Skip to main content

Full text of "Confederate Veteran [serial] (1921)"

See other formats 


mmmmmmmmmm 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/confederateveter291921 


INDEX 


Confederate  Veteran 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF 
CONFEDERATE  VETERANS  AND  KINDRED  TOPICS 


VOLUME  XXIX. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  FOUNDER 


Nashville,  Tenn. 
1921 


INDEX— VOLUME  XXIX. 


ARTICLES. 

Abolition,  Slavery  and  the  Year  1833 205 

A  Chosen  People 11 

Adopting  Confederate  Principles 285 

Adventure  Within  Grant's  Lines,  An 426 

After  Fifty  Years  of  Service 396 

A  Ghost  Story 385 

Alabama's  Valhalla 249 

Andersonville,  Who  Was  Responsible  For? 168 

Andersonville  Prison  Park,  The 91 

A  Night  of  Terror 184 

Artillery  Duel,  Unwritten 63,  328 

A  Quick  Recovery 38 

A  Serviceable  Prisoner 236 

As  to  Slavery 142 

A  Tribute 385 


Bagby.  Gen.  Arthur  Pendleton 

Barteau's  Regiment  of  Cavalry 

Battle  Abbey,  Dedication  of  the  South 's 

Battle  of  the  Alamance,  The 

Battle  and  Capture  of  Fort  Gregg 

Battle  of  Douglas'  Church 

Battle  of  Dug  Gap,  Ga.,  The 

Battle  of  Hartsville,  Mo.,  The 

Battle  of  King's  Mountain,  The 

Battle  of  Lebanon,  Ky 

Battle  of  Rich  Mountain,  The 

Battle  of  Sabine  Pass 

Battle  of  Val  Verde.  The 

Beloved  Daughter  of  the  South 

Biggest  Man  In  Georgia,  The 

Billie  Gun 

Bloody  Franklin 

Booth,  John  Wilkes.  True  Story  of  the  Capture  of. 

Blue  To  the  Gray,  Americans  All,  The 

Boozer.  The  Muchly  Married  Miss  Mary 

Boy  Brigade  of  South  Carolina,  The 

Boy  Soldier  of  Alabama,  A 

Boys  of  Yesterday 

Breastworks  at  Petersburg 

Brown,  Mrs.  Martha  A 


172 
155 
208 
376 
425 
369 
182 
7-427 
100 
,  278 
342 
303 
137 

85 
260 

53 

5 

129 

197 

23 
417 

22 
283 
173 

35 


Camp  Beauregard  Monument,  Dedication  of 314 

Capture  of  the  Maple  Leaf. 375 

Capture  of  John  Wilkes  Booth 129 

Capturing  the  Captured 144 

Caring  for  the  Soldiers  in  the  Sixties 409 

Chancellorsville,  Recollections  of 213 

Chasing  Guerrillas  In  Arkansas 220 

Chicamacomico , 246 

Cause  of  the  War  Between  the  States,  The 383 

Confederate  Brothers,  Five  Living 276 

Confederate  Generals,  Living 244 

Confederate  Generals  Buried  In  Baltimore 244 

Confederate  Home  of  Maryland,  The. 1  76 

Confederate  Hospitals  at  Petersburg,  Va 338 

Confederate  Monument  at  Dardanelle,  Ark 276 

Confederate  Mother,  A 314 

Confederate  Museum  of  Richmond 155 

Confederate  Prisoners  at  Morris  Island 178 

Confederate  Pensions 198 

Confederate  In  South  America.  A 86 

Commands  Holding  Ft.  Gregg 335 

Conduct  of  the  War,  1861-65 98 

Constitution  of  the  Confederate  States,  The 330 

Cook,  James  Carter,  Jr 355 

Courtesy  of  the  Truly  Great 424 

Crossing  the  Mississippi  In  1864 64 

Cunningham  Memorial,  The 365-403-407 

Cunningham  Memorial  Scholarship,  The 284 

1  Dahlgren's  Raid  on  Richmond 20 

Davis,  Jefferson .    14-253 

Dedication  of  First  White  House  of  the  Confederacy 243 

Dedication  of  the  South's  "Battle  Abbey"  . 204 

.  Defense  of  Fort  Walker 411 

Dorion,  Ellen  Morrison,  An  Appreciation 236 


Early's  Brigade  at  Winchester 264 

Efforts  of  Confederacy  For  Peace 418 

Efforts  to  Capture  Kilpatrick,  The 329 

Eightieth  Milestone.  The 167 

"Emperor's  Beautiful  Clothes,  The " 344 

English  Sentiment  for  the  South 47 

Ezekiel,  Sir  Moses,  Burial  of 124 

Father  Ryan 219 

Federal  Pensions 4 

Feild,  Col.  Hume  R 325 

Field,  Al  G.,  Dean  of  Minstrelsy 164 

First  Fight  of  Ironclads,  The 290 

First  Secession  Sentiment 169 

First  "White  House  of  the  Confederacy, "  The 203 

Flags  Captured  at  Vicksburg.  . -. 64 

Fletcher  Brothers,  Gallant 35 

Forrest,  Last  Speech  of  General 25 

From  Cedar  Mountain  to  Sharpsburg 296 

From  Cold  Harbor  to  Cedar  Mountain 222 

From  the  Ranks  to  Brigade  Commander - 298 

"Going  Out  and  Coming  Back" 288 

"Going  South"  In  1861 13 

Great  Seal  of  the  Confederacy,  The 165 

Greatest  Artillery  Duel,  The 328 

Guerilla  Warfare  In  Missouri 104 

Hardships  of  Bragg's  Retreat 51 

Has  Not  Reported  Yet 314 

Heroic  Defense  of  Bridge  at  Stephenson's  Depot,  Va 43 

Heroine  of  the  Sixties,  A 59 

Heroes  and  Hero  Worship 428 

Heth,  Miss  Nannie  Randolph 85 

Hidden  Treasure 355 

Home  Guard,  The 343 

Hospital  Work  In  the  Sixties 86 

How  Kinky  Feasted  the  Major 373 

How  the  South  Cares  for  Its  Veterans 366 

Hudson,  James 385 

Important  Battles  of  the  War 52 

In  and  Out  of  Prison 421 

Inaugural  Address  of  President  Davis 87 

In  Defense  of  Southern  Poets 18 

In  the  Atlanta  Campaign 381 

In  the  Siege  of  Richmond  and  After : 412 

In  the  Spirit  of  Homer 336 

In  the  Wilderness 212 

In  the  Virginia  Campaigns 35  7 

In  the  Years  of  War 184-345-371 

Jackson's  Only  Council  of  War 264 

Jackson's  Humanity  to  a  Gallant  Opponent 372 

Jordan  Springs  Battle.  The 104 


Keep  the  Record  Straight. 


84 


Lamar's  Defense  of  Jefferson  Davis 125 

Lanier,  Sidney 131 

Lashed  By  Lamar's  Tongue 101 

Last  Confederate  Congressman .    163 

Last  Days  of  the  Confederacy 56 

Last  Engagement  of  Lee's  Army 261 

Last  Song  In  A  Burning  Home,  The 132 

Lee.  Robert  E 6 

Lee  at  Sharpsburg,  1862.  General 378 

Lee's  Investment.  General 3 

Lee's  High  Estimate  of  General  Imboden 420 

Lee's  Staff,  Last  Survivor  of,  General    85 

Lee,  To  the  Memory  of  General .    .    .    I/O 

Little  Corporal's  Story,  The 180 

Life  Among  the  Bullets— The  Siege  of  Petersburg.  Va 138-173-216 

Littlefield,  Maj.  George  W 44 

Lloyd  George,  vs.,  John  Drinkwater,  et  al 165 

Losing  Its  Birthright 84 

Losses  in  Battle 4 

Lost  In  Early's  Valley  Campaign,  1864 427 


^oofederat^  l/eteran 


Making  Our  Way  Home  from  Appomattox 102 

Memorial  Day  at  Arlington 245 

Memorial  To  Dr.  Randolph  McKira 284 

Monument  to  Gen.  Stand  Watie,  The 326 

Miller,  Levi,  Confederate  Veteran  (Negrol -358 

Mortality  Among  Prisoners  of  War. 323 


Not  On  "The  Other  Side". 


92 


Old  Plantation  Home,  The 247 

Old  South  In  Peace  and  War,  The 16 

On  the  Move 105 

Oldest  Soldier  In  Confederate  Army    394 

Oklahoma's  Veterans  of  the  Sixties , , 198 

Orleans  Cadets,  The 207 

On  the  Retreat  from  Charleston 90 

Pages  from  an  Old  Autograph  Album 60 

Partners  of  General  Lee 44 

Pelham,  of  Alabama 9 

Pensions  for  Faithful  Negroes 284 

Pleasant  Memories  of  War  Times 65 

Prayer  at  Inauguration  of  Jefferson  Davis 203 

Private  Soldier,  The 135 

Propaganda  Perverting  History 166 

Reunion  City,  The 363 

Rear  Guard  of  the  Confederacy 163 

Reconstruction  and  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 292 

Reconstruction  Days  In  South  Carolina 256 

Reunion   at  Chattanooga,  The 32.1-364-404 

Reunion .  Arkansas  State 145 

Rockwell.  Kiffin  Yates 84 

Running  the  Blockade 93 

School  Histories '.  .  .  .  324 

Scouting  In  the  Enemy's  Lines 136 

Sharpsburg - 133 

Slavery  and  Wage  Serfdom.  1821-1861 " 286 

Some  Ex-Cathedra  Criticisms 317 

Southern  Ports 96 

South  In  History.  The 333 

Sponsor  For  the  South 364 

State  Enlistments  In  the  Sixties 440 

Statue  of  President  Davis 4 

Still  On  Parole 262 

Southern  Proteus.  The 422 

Southern  Soldier,  The 265 

Steadman,  Chas.  M 163 

Storm  Cradled  Nation,  The 83 

Surgeon  General  U.  C.  V.,  The  New 86 

Tableware  Campaign  to  Capture  Jackson ' 289 

Taliaferro.  Gen.  Alex  Gait 126 

Three  Charleston  Poets 46 

Treatment  of  Slaves  In  the  South 48 

True  History I-1* 

Unlucky  Number — 13,  The 10 

Veterans  of  Two  Wars 244 

Unanimity  of  the  Choice  of  Mr.  Davis 88 

Unusual  Incidents  of  War 62 

Union  Sentiment  Before  Secession 50 


Veterans  and  the  Veteran,  The. 


403 


War  Mystery,  A 65,  225.  263,  287,  341 

Wilmington  and  the  Blockade  Runners 258 

With  Armistead  at  Gettysburg 62 

With  Gary's  Brigade  at  Appomattox 332 

Within  the  Enemy's  Lines 340 

When  Running  Was  Good 24 

What  the  South  Stood  For 254 

With  the  Hampton  Legion  In  the  Peninsular  Campaign 414 

When  South  Carolina  Seceded 367 

Which  Was  the  "Other  Side "? 49 

Why  Did  He  Eat  Mule  Meat? - 357 


U.  D.  C.    . 

C.  S.  M.  A.. 
S.  C.V 


32.  72,  112,  150.  192,  232,  272,  310.  350.  392,  436 

36,  75,  115,  154.  194.  235,  275.  313,  354.  395,  439 

.  37.  77,  117,  156,  196.  237,  277,  315,  356,  397,  441 


POEMS. 

A  Memory 92,  215 

A  Nation  Fair 276 

A  Tribute 324 

April  26th... 145 

Argonne  Wood . .  * 8 

Autumn 380 

Bonnie  Blue  Flag 444 

Confederate  Memorial 123 

Decoration 324 

Down  In  Dixie -  - .    169 

Earth's  Nobleman 365 

"  1865  " 429 

Hills  of  Home 353 

Interrupted 39 

In  the  Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming ...    281 

Land  of  the  South,  The 259 

Lee's  Immortelles 162 

Manassas 285 

March  of  the  Mystic  Men 204 

McKendree 359 

Memorial  Day 126 

Missing 56 

My  Cross  of  Honor 159 

Reprisals 420 

Reunion 361 

Robert  Edward  Lee 45 

Robert  E.  Lee — An  Acrostic 170 

Salute  to  the  Starry  Cross 3 

Song  of  Hampton,  A 443 

Spring  Greetings 130 

The  Aviator 84 

The  Battle  of  Armageddon 195 

The  Battle  of  Port  Republic 372 

The  Christian  Cavalier 4 

The  Confederate  Flag 82 

The  Land  of  Liberty 243 

The  Last  Cavalier 253 

The  Outdoors  Man 319 

The  Private 124 

The  Soldier's  Fate t 132 

The  Southern  Cross  of  Honor,  The 52 

The  Waste  of  War 1 75 

Thomas  Jefferson 245 

Wilde,  Richard  Henry 97 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Auditorium  in  Chattanooga 366 

Birthday  Guests  of  Comrade  Hurst  at  Clarksville 167 

Chattanooga,  Fountain  Square 267 

Commemorating  a  Gallant  Defense 41 

Cunningham  Memorial,  The 365 

Granite  Boulder  at  Stephenson's  Depot.  Va 41 

Group  of  Confederate  Veterans 283 

Jackson  Cedar  at  Manassas,  The 31 S 

Lookout  Mountain  and  the  Tennessee  River. 369 

Moccasin  Bend  on  the  Tennessee  River,  Chattanooga,  Tenn 321 

Observation  Tower  On  Signal  Mountain 390 

Old  Henry  House,  The 441 

Survivors  of  the  Gallant  Orleans  Cadets 207 

Stars  and  Bars,  The 81 

Waverly — Typical  Home  of  the  Old  South 247 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


LAST  ROLL. 


Quarles,  Judge  Greenfield . 


Abernathy.  Thos.  E 304 

Adams.  A.  J 269 

Adams.  George  H 70 

Aden,  Judge  James  S 68 

Alexander.  Capt.  5.  B 348 

Anderson.  Moses 306 

Bachman,  Rev.  John  Lynn 387 

Bagby.  Gen.  A.  P 146 

Baker.  W.  H 226 

Barker,  Samuel 391 

Barnett.  John  W 433 

Barton.  Maj.  Randolph 149 

Battle,  Robert  Irving 227 

Baruch,  Dr.  Simon 433 

Bean.  Capt.  R.  T 391 

Birchfield.  Stephen  S 270 

Birdsong.  A.  H 435 

Bishop,  John  F 28 

Bivins,  Capt.  J.  K 349 

Blackwell,  Hiram  Harding 435 

Blake,  Capt.  T.  B 227 

Boatright,  Capt.  B.  S 186 

Bolen,  Rev.  H.  C 28 

Bolen,  James  Riley 71 

Boling,  M.  L 346 

Bowles.  Col.  James  W 346 

Box,  Sam 386 

Branch,  Maj.  John  L 108 

Brown,  Gen.  J.  Thompson 348 

Brown,  T.  J 110 

Brownlee,  A.J 148 

Buchanan.  Judge  J.  A 391 

Bugg,  Richard  M 148 

Bumpus.  W.  N 229-270 

Bynum,  Maj.  G.  VV 69 

Caddleman,  J.  M 189 

Cardwell,  David 189 

Carr.  Capt.  N.  C 307 

Carroll,  James  R 270 

Caison.  Albert  Stacey 107 

Carson,  Charles  Alexander 305 

Cassell,  James 306 

Cecil,  Loyd 110 

Chapman,  David  Hubbard 391 

Clark,  Samuel  R Ill 

Clatterbuck.  Reuben  A 109 

Clower,  Capt.  Thomas  H 31 

Coffin,  Charles 430 

Colley.  Thos.  W 309 

Colvin.  John  Calhoun 230 

Conyer,  Alexander 170 

Cox,  Green  Anderson ...    1 06 

Craghead,  Samuel  S 191 

Davis.  Capt.  CM 309 

Dean,  George  B 66 

Durham,  Capt.  Dewitt  Clinton  .  .  149 

Dwight,  Capt.  Charles  Stevens...  434 

Eargle.  A.  L 388 

Elliott.  Nixon 191 

Ellis,  A.  B 267 

Ellis.  John  G 186 

Ellis.  Maj.  William  M 430 

Emanuel.  Col.  S 386 

Ent,  Capt.  Joseph  B 229 

Evins,  Robert  H 431 

Farrar,  James  D 309 

Fishburn.  James  A Ill 

Fisher.  Capt.  J.  K 109 

Fisher,  Capt.  J.  T 308 

Fletcher,  Peter  B 271 

Freeman.  George  C 68 

Freeman,  Green  H 228 

Gaiennie.  Capt.  Frank. 108 

Gee,  Thomas  E 147 

'    Gildersleeve.  Benjamin,  Sr 308 

// 


Goode,  Hon.  E.  B 29 

Grapes.  I.  N 186 

Griffin,  Capt.  Pat  M 269 

Grimes,  Dr.  W.  S 346 

Hagy.  James  Harrison 146 

Hall,  Dr.  J.  C 29 

Haley.  Mrs.  Perneacy  Morgan.    .  191 

Hannah,  Judge,  R.  0 305 

Harris,  Dr.  T.  J 188 

Harrison,  William  Foushee 305 

Head.  Capt.  H.  W 187 

Herring,  Jno.  C 71 

Hibbler,  Col.  J.  E 389 

Hickman.  David  P 307 

Hicks.  Dr.  Robert  Iverson 189 

Hicks,  William  E 226 

Hill,  Capt.  James  S 109 

Hinsdale,  Col.  John  W 387 

Hollyday,  Henry 386 

Hopkins.  W.  F 348 

Hughes,  Joseph  R 431 

Hunt.  Judge  Joseph  Drummond.  30 

Jackson,  William  E 430 

Jager.  Anton  W 432 

Jennings,  Thos.  H 186 

Johnson.  George  H 189 

Johnston,  Rev.  M.  N 267 

Jones.  C.  L 27 

Judkins.  W.  B 29 

Kelly,  Robert  L 29 

Knox,  Dr.  Robert  L 67 

Lanier,  Capt.  E.  F 271 

Lester.  W.  B 227 

Lewis,  V.  C 347 

Locke.  Henry  Franklin 434 

Lowe.  William  E 230 

Lowry,  William  T 31 

Lynn,  L.  C 67 

Lyon,  Gen.  J.  Fuller 106 

Lyons.  James 71 

MacMurry,  James  Allen 68 

Mann,  H.  P 147 

Matthews.  Capt.  S.  1 306 

McCluer,  Judge  John  G 268 

McDougal,  A.  G 305 

McKinley.  D.  0 307 

McKown.  Kenneth  C 148 

McNair,  Milton 388 

Meade.  Samuel  Richard 190 

Meador,  Josephus 147 

Mims.  William  Henry 109 

Minor.  Dr.  R.  T Ill 

Mobley.  Warren  G 433 

Moise.  A.  Welbome ...  69 

Moore  John  A 71 

Moore,  Capt.  T.  E 433 

Mongold,  Solomon 186 

Murchison,  W.  E 187 

Murray.  Thomas  Reed 147 

Neilson.  Thomas  H 432 

Nelson,  M.  H 268 

Norwood,  Dr.  Charles  Mill. 434 

O'Neal,  W.  A 391 

Park.  Charles  T 229 

Parker.  A.  B 186 

Parsons,  D.  M 186 

Patterson,  William  Warden 388 

Perry,  William  Ferris 67 

Pierce,  William  H 70 

Pile,  George  C 71 

Powell.  Smith 309 

Powers,  W.  J 186 

Price,  George  W 390 

Purnell,  Capt.  James  C 307 


Richmond,  Judge  James  D 28 

Rogers.  Capt.  James  R ...  110 

Rose,  Edward 187 

Ruff.  Dr.  D.  E 435 

Russell,  Thomas  J 268 

Saussy,  Clement 347 

Schoppaul,  Adolphus 346 

Sharp.  Capt.  John  H 188 

Sillman,  James 432 

Skinner,  J.  W 306 

Slagle.  John 30 

Solomon,  Capt.  W.  F 190 

Smith,  Felix  C 188 

Smith,  George  H 228 

Smith,  James  M 227 

Snead,  John  H 107 

Stanley,  Capt.  William 267 

Street,  Col.  H.  M 26 

Sturkey.  Maj.  W.  0 268 

Sullivane,  Col.  Clement 31 

Tagart,  James  A 432 

Taylor,  Edward  Haynes 435 

Taylor,  Thomas  LeRoy 308 

Thomas.  W.  J 70 

Todhunter,  Col.  Ryland 231 

Torbett,  Henry  M.  L 190 

Towson,  J.  W 27 

Towles,  John  Chowning 266 

Tribbett,  William  M 347 

Valliant.  Edwin  S 348 

Van  Meter.  D.  G 186 

Van  Meter.  E.  P 186 

Wall.  Dr.  Thomas  W 388 

Warren,  Caleb  P 107 

Watson.  E.  C 308 

Watson.  J.  Bart 308 

Watson,  William  Fontaine 148 

West.  John  Pratt 149 

Wheeler,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane 349 

White.  Clarence  H 430 

White.  Mrs.  Julia  N 229 

Whitlock,  Dr.  William  J 269 

Wilkerson.  Dr.  W.  N 435 

Williams,  William  C 306 

Winn.  Robert  M Ill 

Withrow,  Col.  Charles 347 

Woods.  Clayton  R 28 

Worthy,  Thomas  Jefferson 108 


Young.  William  D 191 

B.  T.  Embry  Camp,  No.  977  .  .  ,  390 
Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.  Washington, 

D.  C 27 

C.S.  Association  of  Augusta.  Ga..  226 

Comrades  at  Bentonville,  Ark.. .  .  431 

Comrades  at  Brevard,  N.  C 266 

Comrades  at  Commerce.  Tex 67 

Comrades  at  Donaldson,  Ark.  .  .  .  306 

Comrades  at  Franklin,  Tenn 188 

Comrades  at  Gainesville,  Tex.  . .  .  187 

Comrades  at  Huntsville.  Ala 69 

Comrades  at  Granbury.  Tex 347 

Comrades  at  Greenville,  Tex ....  388 

Comrades  at  Jackson.  Miss 270 

Comrades  at  Jacksonville.  Tex. .  .  288 

Comrades  at  Macon,  Ga 307 

Comrades  at  Mount  Vernon, Tex..  271 

Comrades  at  Paris,  Tenn 68-190 

Comrades  at  Pittsburg,  Tex 390 

Comrades  at  Savannah,  Ga 304 

Comrades  at  Sherman,  Tex 66 

Comrades  at  Staunton,  Va 27 

Comrades  at  Summerville.  Ga...  .  190 

Comrades  at  Victoria,  Tex 186 

Comrades  at  Wilson.  N.  C 305 

Conrades  of  Camp  Lomax   .  .  .    71-111 

Comrades  of  Star  City,  Ark 349 

Comrades     of     the     Washington 

Camp 304 

Deaths  at  Beaumont.  Tex 271 

Deaths  In  Dick  Dowling  Camp, 

Houston,  Tex 228 

Graybill  Camp,  No.  1534,  U.  C.  V.  146 

Members  of  Camp  J.  M.  Brady. .  Ill 
Members  of  Camp  763.  Marietta, 

Ga 148 

Mississippi  Comrades 189-307 

Missouri  Comrades 430 

Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  No.  222,  U. 

C.  V.  Waco,  Tex 69 

W.  B.  Plemons  Camp  of  Ainarillo, 

Tex 66 

Tom  Green  Camp,  Weatherford, 

Tex 434 

Veterans  at  Lynchburg,  Va 70 

Veterans  of  Lancaster  Co..  Va.  .  .  146 

Veterans  of  the  Confederacy 186 

Federal  Veteran,  A 187 

Brief  Mention 31 


PORTRAITS. 


Adams,  G.  H. 


70 


Bachman,  Rev.  John  L 387 

Bachman,  Rev.  Jonathan 241 

Bachman.  Miss  Martha  Dulaney  363 

Bagby,  Gen.  A.  P 172 

Baker,  W.  H 226 

Barker,  Samuel 391 

Birchfield.  S.  S 270 

Bivins,  Capt.  J.  K 349 

Blake,  Capt.  T.  B 227 

Boatright,  Capt.  B.  S 186 


Fisher,  J.  K 109 

Fletcher.  Robert 35 

Freeman.  G.  H 228 


Gee.  T.  E. 


M. 


Haley,  Mrs.  P. 

Hanna.  J.  E 

Heth.  Miss  Nannie  Randolph 

Hibbler,  Col.  J.  E 

Hicks.  Dr.  R.  I....- 


147 

191 

86 

85 

389 

189 


Branch,  J.  L. 


108    '  Jones,  C.  L 27 


Carr,  Gen.  Julian  S 401 

Clark.  S.  R 110 

Colvin,  John 230 

Davis.  Jefferson 201 


Dean,  G.  B 

Dorion,  Mrs.  Ellen  Morrison .  . 
Durham.  Capt.  D.C 


66 
236 
149 

Ellis.  A.  B 267 

Ent,  Capt.  J.  B 229 

Evins.  Robert  H 411 


Lanier.  Capt.  E.  F 271 

Lee.  Gen.  R.  E 1 

Lewis.  V.  C 347 

Lyon,  Gen.  J.  Fuller 106 

McMurry,  J.  A 68 

Meade,  S.  R. . 190 

Meadows.  W.  D 237 

Mimms.  W.  H 109 

Moise,  A.  W 69 

Murchison.  W.  E 187 


Field.  Al  G 164        Roberts,  Mrs.  T.  A.. 


59 


Confederate  Ueterai). 


Scum.  Judge  Edgar 401 

Smith.  F.C •-  WO 

Steadman.  Maj.  Charles  M 161 

Street.  Col.  H.  M 


Todhunter.  Col.  Ryland 236 

Towles.  J.  C 


26 


Tagart.  James  A. 

Taliaferro.  Gen.  Alexander  Gait. 

Taylor,  Thomas  Leroy 


432 
121 
308 


Whitlock.  W.J 

Wilson,  Mrs.  A.  McD. 
Worthy.  Cape.  T.  J 


Young,  W.  D.. 


261 

269 
408 
108 

191 


AUTHORS. 


Ackerd.  M.  H 264 

Anderson.C.C ■    168 

Arnold.  Thomas  J 342-440 

Austin.  John  P ...   215 


Ball.  Miss  Mars' 

Barclay.  Hugh  Gaylord. 

8.  195.  243. 

Bean.  Capt.  R.  T 

Boyle.  Maj.  W.  A 

Boyle.  Virginia  Frazer 

Bradford,  H.  C. .  .  .- 

Bradwell,  I.  G 

56.   102,  222,   296. 

Brooks,  Tarn 

Broughton.  J.  W 

Burr.  Amelia  Josephine 


396 

365 
49 
411 
236 
265 

378 

421 

10 

420 

50 


Callaway.  W.  A 

Campbell.  Mrs.  A.  A 

11.46.96.  131.219.258.  290 

Carnes.  Capt.  W.  W 287 

Carpenter.  J.N 424 

Carter.  Miss  Mary  D 285 

Chancellor.  Mrs.  Sue 213 

Clark.  Chief  Justice  Walter 163 

Cobb,  Judge  Andrew  J 330 

Cook,  Eyalyn  Castleberry 353 

Cook.  Col.  V.Y 

Coyle.  Wilbur  F 176 

Courtney.  W.  J 104-357 


Coxe,  John . 

Crownover.  Mrs.  Etta... 
Crumpton.W.  B 92-381 


Davis,  Jefferson 8' 

Davis,  Miss  Katherine 82 

Davidson.  Miss  Nora 338 

Day.W.A...  -    ••   138-173-216 

Douglass.  John  Jordan 162 

Doyle.  J.  H .332 

Doyle.  W.   E 314 

Ellis.  Capt.  \V.  T 262 

Everett,  Lloyd  T 205-286 

Fennell,  Charles...    .253,336.373,422 

Garrett,  William  H 129 

Gaskell,  J.  E 261 

Gish.  Grace  Imogen 169 

Goffe.  Charles  H 16-385 

Gratz.  John 91 

Gregory.  Thomas  W 292 

Gullett.  Capt.  W.  S 427 

Hamilton.  Posey .329 

Hancock.  Taylor 38 

Harrison.  Senator  Pat 249 

Harwell.  J.  D 64-357 

Hayne.  W.  H 132 

Hazard.  Mrs.  Charles  B 247 

Higdon.  Robert 383 

Holland.  Capt.  T.  C 62 

Hollvday.  Henry 93 

Houston.  Mrs.  M.H 14-88-253 

Hugginson,  Thos.  W..                    .324 
Hyde.  Mrs.  Chas.  R 124 

Jackson.  Helen  Hunt 126 


Jennings.  Arthur  H 165 

Jervey.  Mary  P 429 

Kennedy,  Richard 443 

Lacey.  Dr.  E.  P 333 

Lanier.  Sidney 13° 

Lauck,  T.  H 18° 

Lawrence.  R.  De  T 23-90 

Lewis.  A.  B 220 

Littlefield.  A.  W 4 

Lovett.  Howard  Meriwether.    166-344 
Lyne.  Moncure 245 

Marshall.  H.  Snowden 208 

Martin.  Fred  R 9 

Matthews.  Wm.  D 198 

Mauney.  Bonnie  Eloise 100 

Maupin.  Mrs.  R.  C 126 

Maxwell.  James  R 65 

M  'Anemy.  Col.  John 20 

McClean,  Clara  Dargan 367 

McNeilly,  Dr.  J.  H 

5.  48.  98,  142,  169,  254,  276.  288 

-376-418 

McRae.  Capt.  Walter 178 

McWhorter,  Mrs.  J.  K 409 

Meek.  Alex  B 97-259 

Mertins.  Gustave  F 204 

Metts,  Jas,  1 104 

Miles,  Dr.  C.  W 325 

Myers,  Fanny  Waldron 1 70 

Mason,  Miss  Emily  V 1'5 

Newman.  Mrs.  Ellen  H 184 

Owen,  Mrs.  Birdie  Askew 284 

Page.  Elizabeth  Fry 260 

Peay.  Austin lg- 

Pence,  L.  S 1« 

Pickens.  John  C 19' 

Powell.  Smith 22 

Ravenel.  Samuel  VV 417 

Rayzor,  Vivian  Edith 324 


Renaud,  J.  K 207 

Saffold.  Mildred  Reynolds 60 

Sanford,  W.  L 372 

Scott,  Joe  M 64 

Shank.  H.  T 420 

Shepherd.  Henry  E 18 

Shields.  Will  Mitt 123 

Smith.  Channing  M... 

35.  136.  212.  340.  426 

Smythe.  H.  Gerald 6-440 

Snead.  Capt.  C.  G 63 

Starnes.  Col.  Jas.  W 369 

Starrett.  Vincent 84 

Stevens,  James  A 303 

Stiles,  John  C 

4,  24,  135,  184.  225,  345,  371 
Strother.  A.  E 425 

Tate,  C.  B 52 

Tenney,  S.  F 246 

Thetford,  R.  B 335 

Thomas.  Isaac  L 105 

Thompson.  John  R 380 

Thompson,  Col.  Magnus  S 298 

Timberlake.  W.  L 412 

Truman.  W.  L 328 

Wade.  Capt.  F.  S 137 

Wailes,  Dr.  L.  A 65 

Walker,  N.  J 343 

Ware.  John  N 53.  133.  317.  428 

Warfield.  Catherine  M 258 

Webster.  J.  T ••   341 

Williams,  G.  A .263 

Wilson,  W.  T 51 

Wolf,  Capt.  John  B •   375 

Wise,  G.  W .236 

Woods.  William  Hervey 45 

Workman.  C.  E .256 

Wright,  S.  K 144 

Wright.  Mrs.  R.  D 352 

Young,  Robert 427 


"^2$3 


. 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 
under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

Acceptance  of  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191S. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALL  T  REP  RE.  'ENTS  : 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Otiikr  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  thev  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


single  cipTfisCEOTs.  }     Vol.  XXIX.         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JANUARY,  1921.  No.  1. 


I   S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
f  Founder. 


SALUTE  TO  THE  STARRY  CROSS. 

BY    EVALYN    CASTLEBERRY    COOK. 

Still  unsurrendered  in  its  might, 

The  starry  cross  from  heaven's  staff  unfurled 
Across  the  jeweled  span  of  night — 

The  highest  masted  flag  in  all  the  world ! 


GENERAL  LEE'S  INVESTMENT. 

When  General  Lee,  amid  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  1865,  sought 
o  reinvest  his  life  for  the  benefit  of  his  stricken  land,  he 
•efused  offers  of  wealth  and  high  position  at  home  and 
ibroad  and  the  headship  of  Church  and  State  institutions  and 
iccepted  the  presidency  of  war-wrecked  Washington  Col- 
ege  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  His  great  kinsman,  being 
•ich,  had  endowed  the  college  with  his  money.  General  Lee, 
iaving  no  money,  gave  himself  to  the  institution,  and  thus 
nriched  it  forever. 

With  consummate  ability  and  ceaseless  labor  he  gathered 
Indents,  teachers,  buildings,  and  endowments  on  Washing- 
ion's  foundation,  saturated  the  institution  with  his  spirit, 
ixed  for  all  time  its  ideals  and  traditions,  and  then,  worn 
out  by  his  sacrificial  labors,  fell  at  his  post  and  bequeathed 
o  it  his  sacred  dust  and  his  incomparable  name. 

General  Lee's  investment  of  himself  has  brought  dividends 
vhich  even  his  wisdom  could  not  have  foreseen  or  imagined, 
nd  the  amazing  fruitfulness  of  his  institution  as  a  nursery 
■f  American  leadership  has  recently  awakened  the  whole 
iouth  to  a  fresh  realization  of  his  many-sided  greatness  and 

widespread  desire  to  honor  his  memory  and  carry  on  his 
rork. 

The  Lee  Memorial  Fund. 

This  long-delayed  tribute  is  taking  the  form  of  a  Lee 
.lemorial  Fund  for  the  following  and  kindred  objects: 

1.  The  raising  of  an  endowment  which  shall  maintain  a 
uitable  custodian  of  the  Lee  Mausoleum  and  Chapel,  which 
re  visited  by  a  constant  and  ever-increasing  stream  of  rev- 
rent  pilgrims.  The  Virginia  Division  of  the  Daughters  of 
he  Confederacy  has  claimed  this  privilege,  installed  one  of 
'heir  leaders  as  custodian,  and  is  already  at  work  raising  the 
l&rmanent  endowment. 
\? 


2.  The  reconstruction  of  the  western  half  of  the  chapel 
without  changing  the  mausoleum,  statue,  rostrum,  or  Gen- 
eral Lee's  office.  The  chapel  is  now  not  only  too  small  for 
university  assemblies,  but  is  in  constant  danger  from  fire. 
The  reconstruction  will  remove  this  risk,  enlarge  its  capacity, 
and  make  it  more  worthy  of  the  hero  whose  memory  it  en- 
shrines and  of  the  stately  Washington  Building,  just  opposite. 
This  is  the  special  task  which  the  Memorial  Fund  Committee 
is  undertaking  with  the  help  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy. 

3.  The  equipment  and  endowment  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee 
Memorial  School  of  Civil  and  Highway  Engineering.  This 
school  was  founded  by  General  Lee,  himself  an  accomplished 
engineer,  as  the  first  act  of  his  administration,  but  has  never 
been  provided  with  building,  endowment,  or  adequate  equip- 
ment. The  United  Confederate  Veterans,  with  the  help  of 
the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  have,  by  the  unanimous  ac- 
tion of  their  conventions,  begun  the  work  of  raising  a  half 
million  dollars  for  this  purpose  as  their  last  tribute  to  their 
great  commander.  A  pamphlet  describing  this  movement 
will  be  sent  by  the  university  to  any  one  interested. 

4.  The  endowment  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chair  of  Journal- 
ism as  a  memorial  of  the  fact  that  in  1869  General  Lee  in- 
troduced fully  worked  out  college  courses  in  journalism,  the 
first  in  the  world,  with  part-time  "laboratory  work"  in  a 
regular  newspaper  office  required  of  all  students,  thus  antici- 
pating educational  progress  by  a  half  century  and  making 
him  the  founder  of  this  most  modern  department  of  univer- 
sity work. 

Every  donor  to  the  Lee  Memorial  •Fund,,  therefore,  will  not 
only  honor  his  memory  and  help  perpetuate  his  fame  and  in- 
fluence, but  will  become  an  active  partner  in  the  great  work  to 
which  he  dedicated  his  ripened  powers  and  the  last  years  of 
his  eventful  life. 

Through  the  generosity  of  one  of  General  Lee's  admirers 
a  handsome  illustrated  Lee  booklet  will  be  presented  to  every 
donor  to  the  fund,  that  the  present  generation  may  become 
better  acquainted  with  the  ideals  and  traditions  of  the  Old 
South  as  exemplified  in  the  matchless  purity,  dignity,  and 
moral  elevation  of  his  character. — IVashington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity Bulletin. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?, 


Qoi}federat<?   l/eterai?. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 

Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CAVALIER. 

(Dedicated  to  the  Boston  Chapter,  U.  D.   C.) 

1870— Robert  Edward  Lee— 1920. 

"Numbered  with  the  saints  in  glory  everlasting." 

Thy  warfare  o'er,  thy  faithful  heart  at  rest, 
Thou  farest  forth,  the  champion  of  the  right; 
They  welcome  thee,  the  saints  in  splendor  bright. 
To  guide  thee  to  the  realm  of  thy  brave  quest. 

Content  thy  soul  save  only  with  the  best; 
Thy  standard,  high,  the  pure  unsullied  white ; 
Thy  shining  blade,   the  symbol  of   the   Might 
Of  thy  fair  Land.     Thy  Comrades  greet  thee,  blest ! 

Thy  noble  spirit  scorned  place  and  power; 
Ambition's  'lurements  thou  didst,  meek,  resign  ; 
The  weak  thou  servedst,  as  thou  didst  the  strong. 

When  cloud  and  black  defeat  didst  o'er  thee  lower. 
Thou  sought'dst  the  leading  of  the  light  divine. 
Hail  him,  Hosts  Eternal,  with  the  Victor's  Song! 

A.    W.    LlTTLEFlELD. 
MlDDLEBOROUGH,    MASS. 


STATUE  OF  PRESIDENT  DAVIS. 

A  late  communication  from  William  T.  Rigby,  Chairman 
of  the  Vicksburg  National  Military  Park  Commission,  states 
that  the  War  Department  has  authorized  the  placing  of  a 
portrait  statue  of  Jefferson  Davis  for  the  Vicksburg  Na- 
tional Military  Park  and  that  the  commission  hopes  to  secure 
this  statue  for  the  park  by  contributions  from  citizens  of  the 
States  that  were  represented  in  the  Vicksburg  campaign  and 
defense.  The  statue  will  be  placed  on  the  inside  of  Confed- 
erate Avenue  and  directly  opposite  the  center  of  the  me- 
morial arch. 

The  following  inscription  for  the  statue  has  been  approved  : 

"Jefferson  Davis, 

Commander  in  Chief 

Confederate   States   Armies. 


Cadet  U.  S.  Military  Academy.  1824. 
2d  Lt.  1st  U.  S.  Infan.,  July  1,  1828. 
1st  Lieut.  Dragoons,  March  4,  1833. 
Adjt.,  Aug.  30.  1833,  to  Feb.  5,  1834. 

Resigned  June  30.  1835. 

Col.   1st  Miss.   Rifles,  July   18.   1846. 

Hon.  mustered  out  July  12.  1847. 

Sec.  of  War  Mar.  7,  1853.  to  Mar.  6,  1857. 


LOSSES  IN  BATTLE. 

COMPILED    BY    JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,    GA. 

The  heaviest  loss  in  any  battle  was  that  of  Chickamauga. 
where  the  Confederates  lost  twenty-five  per  cent  and  the 
Union  army  thirty  per  cent,  or  a  combined  loss  of  twenty- 
seven  per  cent  of  those  engaged. 

The  heaviest  Confederate  loss  was  at  Gettysburg,  where 
twenty-six  per  cent  were  put  out  of  business  before  we  had 
had  enough,  and  the  lightest  was  at  Cold  Harbor,  as  we  lost 
only  three  per  cent  in  holding  Grant  at  bay.  In  the  first  in- 
stance we  were  the  attacking  party,  and  in  the  latter  we  picked 
them  off  as  long  as  the  "Butcher"  could  force  them  up  to 
our  trenches. 

The  heaviest  Union  loss  was  at  Chickamauga,  where  the 
"Rock  Of"  (Thomas)  lost  thirty  per  cent  after  "Old  Rosy" 
had  retired  to  hunt  a  new  standing  place,  and  the  lightest  was 
at  Bull  Run.  where  a  five  per  cent  loss  only  was  sufficient 
to  run  the  "Tarriers"  home. 

The  greatest  discrepancy  between  the  losses  was  at  Cedar. 
or,  as  far  as  the  Yankees  were  concerned,  well  called  "Slaugh- 
ter" Mountain,  for  there  Banks  lost  twenty  per  cent,  while 
Stonewall  was  losing  five  per  cent. 

At  Second  Manassas  Lee  and  Pope  had  the  same  percentage 
of  loss,  and  at  Missionary  Ridge  Bragg  and  Grant  broke 
even,  although  in  both  instances  one  side  was  "licked  out  of 
their  boots." 

In  nearly  every  instance  the  attacking  side  got  the  worst 
of  it,  but  at  Sharpsburg  and  Chickamauga  both  defenders 
had  the  heavier  losses. 

Sharpsburg  is  said  to  have  been  the  bloodiest  one-day  fight 
on  this  continent,  as  Lee  lost  twenty-three  per  cent  in  that 
time,  while  it  took  two  days  to  run  Rosecrans  up  to  thirty 
per  cent  at  Chickamauga. 

However,  these  statistics,  as  compared  to  those  of  other 
than  American  wars,  show  up  in  a  very  favorable  light,  for, 
with  the  exception  of  the  British,  whose  middle  name  is 
"Stand  Fast."  we  did  then  and  can  now  stand  the  "gaff"  as 
well  or  better  than  any  of  them. 

References :  Col.  F.  R.  Henderson,  of  the  British  army, 
author  of  the  "Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson" ;  Col.  M.  F.  Steele. 
United  States  army,  from  Alabama;  Col.  E.  P.  Alexander, 
Confederate  States  army. 


In  Honor  of   the  Defenders  of   Vicksburg.' 


FEDERAL  PENSIONS. 

Pension  disbursements  for  the  fiscal  year  1920  aggregated 
$213,295,314,  Commissioner  Saltzgaber,  of  the  Pension  Bu- 
reau, says  in  his  annual  report. 

Pension  figures  showed  a  decrease  of  about  $9,000,000  from 
1919  totals,  and  the  report  recorded  the  deaths  in  the  year  of 
27,871  Civil  War  pensioners,  leaving  243,520  soldiers  of  that 
war  on  the  pension  roll,  in  addition  to  290,100  Civil  War 
widows. 

While  no  survivors  of  the  War  of  1812  were  shown, 
seventy-one  widows  of  soldiers  in  that  war  are  receiving 
pensions.  Only  148  Mexican  War  survivors  were  reported 
and  2,423  Mexican  War  widows. 

Survivors  of  the  World  War  do  not  show  on  the  roll. 
Their  dependents  alone  are  carried,  such  as  invalids,  widows, 
minor  children,  and  mothers  and  fathers  of  negular  army  sol- 
diers for  the  period  prior  to  application  of  *rar  risk  insurance 
legislation.—  New  York  Evening  Mail. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


BLOODY  FRANKLIN. 

BY   DR.    J.    H.    M'NEILLY,    IN    NASHVILLE   BANNER. 

Fifty-six  years  ago,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1864,  Nash- 
ville was  listening  to  the  roar  of  one  of  the  bloodiest  battles 
of  the  War  between  the  States,  as  on  the  historic  field  of 
Franklin  the  Confederate  army  of  General  Hood  sought  to 
sweep  away  the  Federal  forces  that  barred  the  way  to  the 
capital  of  Tennessee  and  to  the  fair  fields  of  Dixie  beyond. 
Though  that  effort  was  futile,  yet  the  day  marked  the  high 
tide  of  courage  and  devotion  of  the  Confederate  soldier  to 
the  cause  for  which  he  had  pledged  his  life,  his  fortune,  and 
his  sacred  honor.  To  us  who  passed  through  that  fiery  ordeal 
that  day  will  ever  be  "the  reddest  day  in  history." 

It  may  be  that  some  of  my  surviving  comrades  will  be  in- 
terested if  I  recall  some  of  the  scenes  and  incidents  of  that 
terrible  conflict  in  which  our  bond  of  fellowship  was  sealed 
in  blood. 

All  day  long  on  the  29th  General  Forrest  fought  around 
Spring  Hill  to  conceal  the  movements  of  our  army,  and  that 
night  General  Hood,  leaving  Gen.  S.  D.  Lee's  corps  in  front 
of  the  enemy  at  Columbia,  had  placed  two  corps,  Stewart's 
and  Cheatham's,  alongside  of  the  road  by  which  the  Federal 
forces  must  retreat.  By  some  strange  blunder  they  were  per- 
mitted to  march  past  us,  hurrying  to  their  strong  works  at 
Franklin.  I  stood  near  General  Forrest  as  General  Walthall 
rode  up  to  him,  and  I  heard  the  great  cavalryman  in  a  tone 
of  indignation  and  grief  express  his  sense  of  our  loss :  "O, 
General,  if  they  had  given  me  one  of  your  brigades,  just  one, 
to  have  flung  across  this  road,  I  could  have  taken  the  whole 
shebang !"  But  it  was  useless  to  make  idle  moan,  and  we 
were  soon  in  hot  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  who  by  this  time  were 
in  their  fortifications,  ready  to  receive  us. 

When  we  reached  the  hills  on  the  Columbia  road  overlook- 
ing the  plain  on  which  Franklin  is  situated,  we  had  a  view 
of  the  heavy  task  before  us.  It  was  a  beautiful  day,  soft  as 
a  day  in  May,  and  the  blue  grass  pastures  invited  to  a  pic- 
nic of  peace  rather  than  the  fierce  combat  impending.  At  once 
Stewart's  Corps  was  sent  east  to  the  right  toward  the  Lewis- 
burg  pike,  while  Cheatham's  Corps  was  mainly  on  the  right. 
west  of  the  Columbia  Pike,  and  by  four  o'clock,  a  little  before 
sundown,  we  were  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle,  ready  for  the 
charge.  I  think  every  one  of  us  realized  the  desperateness  of 
our  undertaking  and  the  impending  harvest  of  death.  Many 
of  the  men  came  to  me,  both  officers  and  privates,  asking  me 
to  take  charge  of  souvenirs,  letters,  pictures,  jewelry,  watches. 
But  I  had  to  decline,  for  I  was  going  in  with  them  and  was 
to  be  exposed  to  the  same  danger.  There  lay  just  before  our 
division  (Walthall's)  a  large  body  of  woodland,  separating 
us  from  the  open  field  across  which  we  were  to  charge.  That 
field,  extending  from  the  railroad  to  the  Federal  works,  was 
for  several  hundred  yards  bare  of  trees  or  shrubs,  giving  full 
sweep  to  the  enemy's  guns,  musketry  and  artillery.  We  had 
no  artillery,  only  musket  and  bayonet.  While  we  were  stand- 
ing in  line  a  shell  burst  over  us  and  wounded  two  or  three 
men.     Then  came  the  wild  charge  we  made. 

It  has  always  seemed  strange  to  me  that  General  Schofield 
did  not  come  out  of  his  works  and  attack  us,  considering  the 
disparity  of  forces.  I  have  seen  statements  from  the  Federal 
commanders  that  they  had  in  the  fight  23,000  men,  in- 
cluding a  strong  force  of  artillery.  On  our  side  the  main 
charge  was  made  by  Cheatham's  and  Stewart's  Corps,  one 
division  of  Lee's  Corps  coming  up  toward  the  last  of  the 
fighting.  Now,  just  before  we  started  on  this  campaign  there 
was  a  review  of  our  army  at  Lovejoy's  Station,  Ga.  The 
1* 


number  of  infantry  reported  was  about  8,000  in  each  corps. 
And  that  was  about  the  extent  of  our  force,  say  16,000  in  the 
two  corps.  Our  artillery  took  no  part  in  the  action.  Some 
Yankee  authorities  put  Hood's  force  at  70.000. 

There  were  two  central  points  about  which  the  battle  raged 
most  fiercely.  On  the  west  of  the  Columbia  Pike,  on  the 
Carter  premises,  was  a  locust  grove  that  was  almost  de- 
stroyed by  the  fierceness  of  the  firing,  and  on  the  east  of  the 
Columbia  Pike  was  a  ginhouse  inside  the  Federal  works. 
About  these  two  points  the  battle  raged,  and  there  the  dead 
were  thickest— the  trenches  filled  with  the  bodies  and  flowing 
with  the  blood  of  the  slain.  Near  the  ginhouse  General  Cle- 
burne was  killed. 

We  had  just  started  across  the  open  field  when  my  men 
began  to  fall  so  fast  that  I  had  to  stop  and  look  after  them, 
for  I  directed  the  litter  corps  of  my  regiment. 

The  next  morning  as  I  went  to  get  the  body  of  my  brother 
near  the  ginhouse  I  had  to  pick  my  way  to  keep  from  step- 
ping on  dead  men.  The  estimate  I  heard  from  those  in  charge 
of  the  field  was  that  there  were  fifteen  hundred  dead  in  the 
space  of  a  hundred  acres.  In  my  brigade  (Quarles's)  the 
highest  commissioned  officer  was  a  lieutenant.  In  my  regi- 
ment, the  49th  Tennessee,  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight 
men,  twenty-six  were  killed  and  sixty-six  wounded,  and  the 
proportion  was  the  same  in  other  commands.  One  major 
general  and  five  brigadiers  were  killed  and  several  wounded. 
Our  losses  in  killed  and  wounded  must  have  reached  5,000. 
It  was  Sunday,  the  fourth  day  after  the  battle,  before  I  got 
my  wounded  safely  housed. 

It  was  in  my  attempt  to  provide  for  the  comfort  of  my  men 
that  I  realized  the  value  of  good  clothes.  I  was  like  most  of 
our  boys,  ragged  and  nearly  barefoot.  I  found  a  place  where 
some  ladies,  angels  of  mercy,  were  gathering  supplies  for  the 
wounded.  Without  thinking  of  my  disreputable  'appearance, 
I  went  in.  They  were  directed  by  an  old  lady  of  commanding 
appearance  and  positive  speech.  She  asked  what  I  wanted. 
I  told  her  that  I  had  a  number  of  wounded  men  and  wished 
to  get  such  delicacies  as  they  needed. 

She  said:  "Yes,  you  look  like  you  could  enjoy  some  of  the 
nice  things." 

I  said :  "No,  I  only  want  them  for  my  men." 

Then  she  came  back  with  :  "How  am  I  to  know  that  your 
men  will  ever  get  them?" 

I  said:  "Madam,  I  am  the  chaplain  of  Quarles's  Brigade, 
and  I  can  assure  you  that  my  men  will  get  what  you  give." 

"Yes,"  said  she,  "some  of  you  boys  would  claim  to  be 
major  generals  if  you  could  make  anything  by  it." 

I  was  at  the  end  of  my  row,  the  ladies  were  tittering,  and 
I  was  embarrassed.  I  was  about  to  withdraw  in  confusion 
when  I  happened  to  put  my  hand  on  my  breast  and  felt  my 
commission  as  chaplain,  only  recently  received.  I  at  once 
said  to  her:  "Madam,  I  am  sorry  that  you  can't  believe  me, 
and  I  will  leave  you,  but  before  I  go  I  can  convince  you  that 
I  am  telling  you  the  truth." 

So  I  drew  out  my  commission  with  the  great  seal  of  the 
War  Department  signed  "James  Seddon,  Secretary."  At  once 
her  manner  changed ;  she  gave  me  a  basket  loaded  with  good 
things  and  was  profuse  in  her  apologies.  As  she  followed  me 
to  the  door  her  last  words  were  in  a  whisper  that  could  be 
heard  across  the  street :  "Preacher,  you  must  excuse  me ;  for 
if  I  had  been  asked  to  select  a  preacher,  you  are  the  very 
last  man  I  would  have  picked." 

I  thought  so  too. 

Then  off   for  Nashville  with  its  disastrous  battle  and  then 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Ihe  terrible  experiences  of  the  rear  guard — fight  all  day  and 
retreat  all  night.  Yet  here  I  am,  nearly  eighty-three  years 
old,  hale  and  hearty. 

ROBERT  E.  LEE. 
A  Retrospect  and  an  Appreciation. 

BY    H.    GERALD    SMYTHE,    HASTINGS,    ENGLAND. 

"To  the  glorious  and  immortal  memory  of  Gen.  Robert  E. 
Lee.  Unsurpassed  as  a  warrior,  he  was  no  less  conspicuous 
as  a  complete  and  perfect  model  of  a  true  gentleman.  His 
name  will  endure  forever  in  the  memory  of  all  who  respect 
and  admire  true  nobility  of  character.  This  wreath  is  placed 
here  on  the  centenary  of  his  birthday  in  loving  and  respectful 
homage  to  the  memory  of  a  truly  good  and  great  man." 

So  runs  the  inscription  on  the  brass  plate  which,  affixed 
to  an  oaken  tablet  and  within  a  bronze  wreath  of  oak  and 
laurel  leaves,  reposes  by  the  side  of  the  marble  cenotaph  that 
supports  the  recumbent  effigy  of  the  General  in  the  memorial 
chapel  on  the  campus  of  the  Washington  and  Lee  University 
at  Lexington,  Va. 

On  this  day,  October  12,  it  has  seemed  fitting  to  recall  to 
the  memories  of  those  who,  in  their  late  boyhood  or  early 
manhood,  still  have  some  recollection  of  the  events  in  the 
War  between  the  States  and  to  place  before  those  of  a  later 
generation  to  whom  that  great  drama  is  perhaps  not  even  a 
name,  a  picture,  imperfect  though  it  be,  of  the  noblest  figure 
of  all  those  who  took  part  in  it.  It  is  then  just  fifty  years 
ago,  October  12,  1870,  since  there  passed  from  this  earth  the 
man  who,  in  the  opinion  of  those  best  qualified  to  judge  in 
those  matters,  was  the  greatest  English-speaking  general  since 
Marlborough,  a  title  which  assuredly  no  one  has  since  arisen 
to  dispute.  Indeed,  it  may  be  fairly  claimed  that,  consider- 
ing the  means  at  his  disposal  for  accomplising  the  task  which 
was  set  him,  Lee  ranks  high  among  the  first  twelve  of  the 
world's  greatest  commanders. 

In  spite  of  the  numerous  lives  and  memoirs  of  him  which 
have  appeared  in  his  own  country— the  present  writer  pos- 
sesses not  less  than  fifteen  of  these— no  adequate  history  of 
his  military  career  has  yet  appeared.  The  task  of  compiling 
such  a  work  had  been  intrusted  to  the  brilliant  biographer 
of  Stonewall  Jackson,  the  late  Lieut.  Col.  G.  F.  R.  Hender- 
son, C.B.,  but,  unhappily,  he  was  not  spared  to  accomplish 
it.  In  such  a  brief  sketch  as  the  present  it  is  not  possible  to 
do  more  than  call  attention  to  a  few  salient  points  in  that 
career. 

The  greater  part  of  Lee's  service  in  the  United  States  army 
before  the  war  had  been  passed  in  the  engineer  corps,  and  this 
might  predispose  people  to  think  of  him  rather  as  a  scientific 
than  a  fighting  officer.  Nevertheless,  he  displayed  as  a  gen- 
eral in  the  Confederate  States  army  an  audacity  which  has 
seldom,  if  ever,  been  surpassed.  Take,  for  example,  his  de- 
termination to  hold  his  ground  during  the  day  succeeding 
the  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  a  determination  which  amazed  even 
Stonewall  Jackson.  He  had  fought  what  was,  in  proportion 
to  the  numbers  engaged,  the  bloodiest  battle  of  the  war,  the 
odds  being  35,000  Confederates  as  against  87,000  Federals. 
His  men  were  scantily  fed  and  clothed;  and,  although  at  the 
end  of  the  day  the  enemy  had  been  repulsed  at  all  points,  it 
was  at  a  severe  cost  both  in  men  and  material,  and  he  had  a 
river  in  his  rear.  Yet  Lee  actually  contemplated  the  possi- 
bility of  taking  the  offensive,  and  it  was  only  on  the  night 
of  the  day  following  the  battle  that  he  withdrew  his  army  to 
the  south  side  of  the  Potomac,  making  the  crossing  without 
further  loss  or  molestation. 


Take  again  his  crowning  glory,  Chancellorsville.  Here 
Lee,  with  a  total  available  force  of  all  arms  amounting  to 
somewhere  about  57,000,  was  opposed  to  "the  finest  army  on 
the  planet,"  numbering  close  upon  134,000.  Of  these,  37,673 
were  placed  under  the  command  of  Sedgwick,  who  was  to 
carry  the  heights  of  Fredricksburg  then  held  by  Early  with 
some  9,000  men,  and  operate  upon  Lee's  right  rear ;  while 
Hooker,  who  as  commander  in  chief,  with  73,124  men  under- 
took a  movement  against  Lee's  left  flank  and  center.  In  the 
face  of  these  apparently  overwhelming  odds  Lee  preserved  his 
equipoise  and  took  measures  to  anticipate  the  blow  which 
was  about  to  fall  upon  him.  Early's  detachment  left  him 
some  40,000  infantry  to  cope  with  Hooker's  nearly  double 
strength.  Notwithstanding  this  vast  disparity  of  numbers, 
he  did  not  hesitate  to  divide  his  forces  in  the  presence  of  the 
enemy,  and,  retaining  two  divisions,  14,000  strong  in  the 
aggregate,  to  face  Hooker,  he  dispatched  Jackson  with  the 
remaining  26,000  to  make  that  famous  flank  march  which, 
while  it  resulted  in  the  complete  rout  of  Hooker,  deprived 
him  of  his  "right  hand,"  wanting  which  he  failed  to  win  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg.  Lee  emphatically  asserted  after  the  war 
that  if  Jackson  had  been  with  him  there  he  would  have  won 
that  battle  and  the  war. 

After  Gettysburg,  his  one  defeat  in  the  open  field,  Lee  dis- 
played the  same  tenacity  and  audacity  as  after  Sharpsburg. 
For  the  whole  of  the  4th  of  July,  the  day  after  the  closing 
of  that  three  days'  fight,  he  maintained  a  bold  face  to  the 
foe,  so  much  so  that  they  were  somewhat  apprehensive  lest 
he  should  resume  the  offensive;  and,  notwithstanding  that 
his  retreat  was  heavily  cumbered  by  the  numerous  wounded 
and  atrocious  weather  conditions,  he  brought  off  his  forces 
across  the  swollen  rivers  in  his  path  with  comparatively  slight 
loss,  the  enemy  deeming  it  too  hazardous  to  risk  a  close 
pursuit. 

Lee's  defensive  campaign  in  the  Wilderness  in  the  spring 
and  early  summer  of  1864  has  probably  only  been  surpassed 
by  Napoleon's  marvelous  fighting  in  Champagne  nearly  fifty 
years  earlier.  In  connection  with  it  the  following  anecdotes, 
which  were  told  to  the  present  writer  during  a  visit  to  Vir- 
ginia in  1909,  may  find  a  fitting  place  here. 

There   was   a   famous   Confederate   scout,    Stringfellow   by 
name,  who  on  the  4th  of  May,  1864,  the  eve  of  the  opening 
of  that  campaign,  reported  himself  to  Lee,  when  the  follow- 
ing colloquy  took  place : 
"Well,  Captain  Stringfellow,  where  do  you  come  from?" 
"From  Washington,  General." 

"What  number  of  men  has  General  Grant,  and  what  is 
he  doing?" 

"He  has  140,000  men  in  front  of  you  and  is  about  to  move 
on  you." 

Without   a   moment's   hesitation   Lee  said :   "I   have   54,000 

men  up,  and  as  soon  as  he  crosses  the  river  I  will  strike  him." 

Grant  crossed   the   Rapidan  on  the   following   day,   and   as 

30on  as  he  was  entangled  in  the  Wilderness  Lee  struck  him 

a  staggering  blow. 

In  the  course  of  the  same  campaign  Grant  had  gotten  hold 
of  a  resident  in  that  part  of  the  country  and  had  pressed  hira 
into  his  service  as  a  guide.  This  person  was  in  Grant's  tent 
one  day  when  the  General,  with  his  corps  commanders  and 
staff  around  him,  was  poring  over  a  map  of  the  surrounding 
country,  tracing  out  with  his  finger  the  various  roads  and 
clearings.  Presently  he  arose  and.  stretching  himself,  said: 
"Well,  gentlemen,  if  we  don't  hear  his  guns  in  five  minutes, 
I've  got  him  at  last."  The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his 
mouth  when  a  most  terrific  cannonading  broke  forth.     Grant 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


slapped  his  hand  down  on  the  table  and  exclaimed :  "By 
God,  he's  got  me  again  !"  And  it  is  a  fact  that  whenever  and 
wherever  he  made  a  move  in  that  campaign  there  he  found  Lee 
facing  him.  In  the  four  weeks'  campaign  ending  with  Grant's 
bloody  repulse  at  Cold  Harbor  on  June  2,  which  not  only 
definitely  knocked  on  the  head  his  expressed  intention  "to 
fight  it  out  on  this  line  if  it  takes  all  summer,"  but  was  also 
within  an  ace  of  bringing  the  war  to  a  triumphant  conclusion 
for  the  South.  Lee  had  put  as  many  of  Grant's  men  out  of 
action  as  he  himself  had  under  his  command  during  the  en- 
tire campaign — viz.,  64,000. 

To  Lee  belongs  probably  the  unique  distinction  of  being  the 
only  general  who  ever  carried  through  a  long  war  with  "kid 
gloves."  The  wanton  destruction  of  enemy  property  was  not 
|  only  strictly  prohibited  by  him,  but  his  injunctions  in  that 
■  respect  were  rigorously  carried  out.  His  orders  with  regard 
to  such  matters,  issued  on  the  occasion  of  his  invasion  of 
Pennsylvania,  stand  out  in  startling  contrast  to  those  given 
by  Sherman  on  setting  out  on  his  great  march  and  those 
given  by  Grant  to  Sheridan  for  the  devastation  of  the 
Shenandoah  Valley.     So  much  for  Lee  the  soldier. 

If  humility,  combined  with  a  proper  sense  of  what  was  due 
to  his  position,  generosity,  modesty,  self-abnegation,  a  pro- 
found consideration  for  the  feelings  of  others,  gentleness 
toward  all  men,  enemies  as  well  as  friends,  deference  toward 
those  in  authority  over  him,  tenderness  of  heart,  especially 
to  the  young  and  feeble,  are  the  true  marks  of  a  gentleman, 
then  Lee,  who  possssed  all  these  qualities  in  abundance  and 
showed  them  forth  through  all  his  career  from  childhood  to 
the  grave,  was  indeed  the  "complete  and  perfect  model  of  a 
true  gentleman."  This  is  not,  however,  to  say  that  his  char- 
acter was  perfectly  flawless.  Lee  had  a  high  temper,  and  when 
occasion  called  for  it  he  could  express  himself  with  con- 
siderable severity.  On  the  other  hand,  his  self-control  was 
almost  abnormal.  Of  this  a  notable  instance  was  recounted  by 
the  late  Col.  Walter  H.  Taylor,  his  adjutant  general.  On  one 
of  Lee's  "bad  days"  that  officer  had  to  lay  some  papers  be- 
fore him  which  required  his  attention.  Lee  showed  some 
irritation,  accompanied  by  a  certain  harshness  of  manner. 
Taylor  showed  anger  on  his  side  and  threw  the  papers  down. 
Then  in  a  perfectly  calm  and  measured  tone  of  voice  Lee 
said:  "Colonel  Taylor,  when  I  lose  my  temper,  don't  you  let 
it  make  you  angry."  In  a  somewhat  similar  strain  was  Lee's 
answer  to  a  student  at  Washington  College,  Lexington, 
Va.,  later,  and  now,  known  as  the  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity, of  which  institution  he  was  President  from  October, 
1865,  until  his  death.  Lee  had  occasion  to  warn  the  young 
man  that  only  patience  and  industry  would  prevent  the  failure 
that  would  otherwise  inevitably  mar  his  career.  "But,  Gen- 
eral, you  failed,"  was  the  reply.  "I  hope  that  you  may  be 
more  fortunate,"  said  Lee. 

Lee  had,  as  was  told  to  the  present  writer  by  one  of  his 
officers,  "a  pretty  gift  of  sarcasm,"  and  his  reproofs  would 
at  times  assume  that  form.  Of  one  of  the  students  he  re- 
ported: "He  is  entirely  too  careful  of  the  health  of  his 
father's  son.  We  do  not  want  our  students  to  injure  their 
health  by  studying,  but  we  want  them  to  come  as  near  to  it 
as  it  is  possible  to  miss.  This  young  gentleman,  you  see,  is 
a  long  way  from  the  'danger  line.' "  To  another  student  who 
had  been  called  up  to  account  for  his  absence  without  leave 

Lee  remarked  with  a  smile :  "Mr.  ,  I  am  glad  to  see  you 

better."  "But,  General,  I  have  not  been  sick."  "Then  I  am 
glad  you  have  better  news  from  home."  "But,  General,  I 
have   had    no    bad    news."      "Ah,"    said    Lee    "I    took   it    for 

U 


granted  that  nothing  less  than   sickness   or   distressing   news 
from  home  could  have  kept  you  from  your  duty." 

Of  Lee's  extraordinary  influence  over  children  two  in- 
stances must  suffice.  In  one  of  his  rides  near  Lexington  he 
was  encounterd  by  his  goddaughter,  Virginia  Lee  Letcher, 
a  little  girl  six  years  old,  who  could  not  induce  her  younger 
sister  to  come  home.  As  Lee  rode  up  Jennie  made  her  ap- 
peal :  "General  Lee,  won't  you  please  make  this  child  go  home 
to  her  mother?"  Lee  at  once  leaned  over  and,  picking  up  the 
small  delinquent,  rode  off  home  with  her.  When  Mrs. 
Letcher  inquired  why  she  had  given  General  Lee  so  much 
trouble,  Jennie  replied:  "I  couldn't  make  Fan  go  home,  and 
I  thought  he  could  do  anything."  More  than  thirty  years 
after  his  death  a  Richmond  lady  was  telling  her  little  girl 
about  the  Chinese  practice  of  crushing  children's  feet  into 
shoes  which  were  far  too  small  for  them.  "General  Lee 
wouldn't  have  allowed  that,"  promptly  said  the  child. 

After  the  war  Lee  used  his  great  influence  by  precept  and 
example  to  reconcile  the  South  to  her  position.  He  never 
spoke  bitterly  of  his  late  antagonists  and  invariably  discour- 
aged the  use  of  such  language  by  others.  Nevertheless,  the 
iron  of  the  evil  days  of  Reconstruction  entered  deeply  into 
his  soul,  and  his  grief  for  the  sufferings  of  his  country  was 
indubitably  a  contributory  cause  of  his  death.  In  1869  he 
was  passing  through  Richmond  on  his  return  to  Lexington 
from  a  visit  to  the  graves  of  his  father  and  daughter  and 
called  upon  Major  Talcott,  a  former  member  of  his  staff. 
This  gentleman  remarked  how  ill  and  depressed  he  was 
looking.  "Yes,"  the  General  replied,  "I  am  not  only  some- 
what apprehensive  on  account  of  my  own  health,  but  the  suf- 
ferings of  our  people  have  deeply  affected  me.  Major,  if 
I  conld  have  foreseen  the  way  in  which  those  people — his 
usual  way  of  speaking  of  the  Yankees— would  treat  them, 
I  would  never  have  surrendered  my  army."  "Well,  General," 
said  Major  Talcott,  "you  have  only  to  blow  the  bugle."  But 
the  General  said,  "It  is  too  late  now,"  and  shook  his  head 
sadly.  It  may  not  be  generally  known  that,  although  Lee 
by  way  of  example  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States  government  and  had  applied  for  pardon,  no 
notice  was  taken  of  his  application,  and  his  actual  status  at 
the  time  of  his  death  was  that  of  a  prisoner  of  war  on 
parole. 

But  Lee  and  the  cause  for  which  he  sacrificed  everything 
but  honor  have  come  to  their  own.  In  a  speech  made  at  the 
Lee  Centennial,  January  19,  1907,  at  Lexington  the  Hon.  C. 
F.  Adams,  son  of  the  American  Ambassador  to  Great  Britain 
at  the  time  of  the  War  between  the  States,  who  had  served 
in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  was  then  President  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Massachusetts,  "a  typical  bred-in-the- 
bone  Yankee,"  as  he  styled  himself,  after  stating  that  during 
the  war  no  event  could  have  given  him  greater  pleasure  than 
the  death  of  Lee  at  the  hands  of  the  command  in  which  he 
served,  proceeded  to  state  that  "as  the  result  of  much  patient 
study  and  most  mature  reflection  under  the  circumstances  I 
would  myself  have  done  exactly  what  Lee  did.  In  fact,  I  do 
not  see  how  I,  placed  as  he  was,  could  have  done  otherwise." 
Again  within  the  last  ten  years  there  was  a  very  strongly 
expressed  desire  on  the  part  of  the  survivors  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  to  erect  a  statue  to  Lee  in  New  York.  This 
was  abandoned  in  deference  to  the  wish  of  the  General's  sur- 
viving daughter,  who  thought  that  the  time  had  not  come  for 
such  a  commemoration.  On  the  8th  of  June,  1917,  there,  was 
dedicated  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg  a  memorial  to  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia,  the  crowning  feature  of  which  was  an 
equestrian   statue   in   heroic  proportions   of   R.   E.   Lee.     The 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai), 


ceremony  was  attended  by  vast  crowds,  among  whom  were 
numbered  a  multitude  of  Northerners,  who  included  in  their 
ranks  many  of  those  whose  sentiments  had  coincided  with 
the  war-time  feelings  of  Mr.  C.  F.  Adams.  To  come  down 
to  recent  times.  On  the  19th  of  January,  1917,  the  com- 
mander of  a  brigade  of  Pennsylvania  troops,  quartered  at 
Petersburg,  Va..  said  that  he  proposed  when  the  80th  Di- 
vision, to  which  this  brigade  belonged,  had  proved  itself 
worthy  of  \the  honor  to  ask  that  it  might  bear  the  name  of 
the  "Lee  Division."  And  General  Pershing,  another  North- 
erner, in  addressing  the  State  Legislature  of  Virginia  in  the 
spring  of  the  present  year,  after  referring  in  terms  of  the 
greatest  admiration  to  General  Lee,  stated  that  in  the  recent 
war  the  record  of  the  Virginia  troops  was  worthy  of  the 
fame  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

We  hear  a  good  deal  nowadays  of  the  right  of  peoples  to 
self-determination  with  regard  to  their  form  of  government. 
That  was  the  right  for  which  Lee  and  his  people  contended. 
They  failed,  but  will  any  one  dare  now  to  assert  that  they 
were  in  the  wrong? 


Explanatory. 

Many  years  ago  I  was  passing  by  steamer  up  the  Thames, 
and  in  skirting  Putney,  a  suburb  of  London,  I  was  very  much 
astonished  to  observe  a  large  Confederate  flag  flying  in  the 
grounds  of  one  of  the  villas  belonging  to  that  town.  I  gazed 
at  it,  I  must  confess,  very  much  as  Balboa  did  at  the  Pacific 
when  he  caught  his  first  sight  of  that  sea  from  the  "peak  in 
Darien"— that  is  to  say.  with  a  "wild  surmise"  which  it  was 
not  possible  then  to  satisfy.  Some  years  later  I  met  Capt. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  at  the  White  Sulphur  Springs ;  and  as  he 
knew  that  I  had  been  recently  in  England,  he  asked  me  in  his 
hearty  way:  "Did  you  by  any  chance  while  in  London  make 
the  acquaintance  of  my  old  friend,  Gerald  Smythe?  He  is 
the  best  Confederate  I  know."  "I  wonder,"  I  replied,  "if  he 
is  the  man  who  flies  that  flag  in  Putney?"  "The  very  man," 
said  Captain  Lee,  "and  he  thinks  as  much  of  it  as  he  does  of 
the  British  standard." 

A  few  years  later  I  happened  to  be  in  England  again,  and 
I  made  it  a  point  to  meet  Mr.  Smythe,  who,  I  found,  was  also 
personally  known  to  Col.  Gordon  McCabe — indeed,  was  an 
intimate  friend  and  correspondent  of  that  most  charming  and 
accomplished  of  men  and  most  devoted  of  Confederates.  Mr. 
Snvythe  had  removed  to  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  it  was  in  his 
home  there  that  I  visited  him.  His  house  was  situated  on 
the  confines  of  that  intersting  town,  just  at  the  border  of  a 
common,  then  overflowing  with  masses  of  yellow-blossoming 
gorse.  Only  a  stone's  throw  from  his  door  was  the  famous 
well  which  had  made  Tunbridge  a  center  of  fashion  and 
frivolity  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  As  I 
approached  the  house  I  descried  an  enormous  new  Confeder- 
ate flag  flying  from  a  tall  staff  firmly  planted  upon  the  green 
lawn. 

As  I  entered  the  porch  the  sound  of  the  familiar  Confed- 
erate airs,  played  in  snatches  one  after  another,  struck  har- 
moniously upon  my  ear — "Bonnie  Blue  Flag,"  "Dixie," 
"Maryland,  My  Maryland,"  and  the  like.  It  was  Mr.  Smythe 
at  the  piano  in  the  drawing-room.  In  the  hall  he  gave  me  a 
hearty  greeting,  not  only  as  a  friend  of  Captain  Lee  and 
Colonel  McCabe,  but  as  a  Virginian,  a  Southerner,  and  the 
author  of  a  "Life  of  Robert  E.  Lee."  He  took  me  at  once 
to  his  library,  which  I  found  packed  with  books  relating  to 
the  Confederacy.    Not  a  volume  had  ever  been  written  about 


Lee  which  was  not  to  be  discovered  on  his  shelves,  and  this 
was  almost  equally  true  of  all  the  other  heroes  of  the  Con- 
federacy. Seated  in  a  comfortable  chair,  he  gave  me  a  most 
interesting  account  of  his  only  visit  to  Virginia  and  the 
South — his  stay  with  Captain  and  Mrs.  Lee  at  Romancoke, 
his  association  in  Richmond  with  that  gallant  and  sturdy  old 
Confederate,  George  L.  Christian,  his  reception  by  the  Con- 
federate Camp  in  that  city,  his  visit  to  Maj.  Channing  M. 
Bolton  in  Charlottesville,  his  sojourn  in  Lexington,  his  stay 
in  Charleston,  S.  C,  there  as  everywhere  else  an  object  of 
attention  on  account  of  his  devotion  to  the  Southern  cause 
and,  I  may  add,  of  his  own  winning  personal  qualities.  In 
Lexington  he  deposited  an  exquisite  bronze  wreath  at  the  foot 
of  the  effigy  of  Lee  in  the  chapel  as  an  expression  of  his  pro- 
found reverence  for  the  character  of  that  great  man  and 
admiration  for  his  military  achievements. 

But  to  return  to  Mr.  Smythe's  own  house.  Before  luncheon 
was  announced,  he  took  me  to  his  drawing-room  and  dining 
room  and  showed  me  the  numerous  Confederate  souvenirs 
which  he  had  collected — portraits,  pictures,  letters,  and  what 
not.  It  was  especially  rich  in  objects  associated  with  the 
Lees.  When  we  sat  down  to  luncheon,  I  found  the  table 
decorated  with  flowers,  the  tints  of  which  represented  the 
Confederate  colors.  Our  conversation  during  the  meal  turned 
on  Confederate  history,  and  I  soon  saw  that  he  had  been  a 
profound  student  of  that  subject  in  all  its  manifold  phases. 
When  I  left  the  house,  I  must  admit  that  I  had  a  lump  in 
my  throat.  There  was  something  so  indescribably  beautiful 
in  the  devotion  of  this  high-minded  and  cultured  English 
gentleman,  a  man  who  had  passed  his  seventieth  year,  to  the 
memories  of  the  Southern  cause.  The  World  War  was  then 
in  progress.  There  were  thousands  of  British  troops  marching 
about  Tunbridge.  One  could  almost  hear  the  muffled  roar  of 
the  guns  at  Ypres.  And  yet  the  impression  which  my  friend 
had  of  Gettysburg  and  Chancellorsville,  Shiloh  and  Chicka- 
mauga  was  quite  as  vivid  as  his  impression  of  the  battles 
which  the  newspapers  were  daily  announcing.  Was  it  sur- 
prising that  when  I  came  to  dedicate  my  volume  on  the  brave 
deeds  of  Confederate  soldiers  his  name  should  be  the  very' 
first  to  leap  to  my  mind  as  one  especially  entitled  to  such  a 
distinction  from  the  author  of  a  Confederate  book? 
*  Philip  Alexander  Bruce. 

University  of  Virginia. 


ARGONNE  WOOD. 


(Inscribed  to  the  Southern  boys  who  are  sleeping  there.) 

Ah,  yes !     In  Flanders'  fields,  where  poppies  blow, 

Brave  Gallic  sons  are  resting,  "row  on  row !" 

Fond  Gallic  hearts  are  thrilled  by  poet's  song 

That  glorified  that  dauntless  martyr  throng ! 

Some  time  ere  long  our  loyal  hearts  have  prayed 

Our  peerless  host  who  met  fate  unafraid 

And  sleep  in  Argonne  Wood,  too  long  unsung, 

Will  have  Fame's  fadeless  wreath  on  each  mound  hung. 

Such  glorious  theme  will  urge  true  poet's  soul 
To  epic  flight,  a  matchless,  deathless  scroll, 
Whose  tragic  tale  will  temper  vain  regret, 
Hold  us  entranced  by  scenes  time  can't  forget ! 
Some  time-inspired  bard  of  our  homeland 
Will  consecrate  our  absent  Argonne  band ! 

— Hugh  Gaylord  Barclay,  in  Montgomery  Advertiser. 


Qopfederat^  1/eterai). 


PELHAM,  OF  ALABAMA. 

BY   FRED   R.    MARTIN,   ANNISTON,   ALA. 

Interest  in  the  story  of  the  "Gallant  John  Pelham,"  prob- 
ably the  most  dashing  of  the  boy  heroes  of  the  Confederacy, 
seems  never  to  abate.  Therefore,  in  writing  of  his  boyhood 
and  youth  in  Alabama  and  later  at  West  Point,  together  with 
a  brief  sketch  of  his  ancestry,  I  feel  that  I  am  supplying  the 
readers  of  the  Veteran  a  story  of  interest. 

The  first  known  ancestor  of  Maj.  John  Pelham  was  Peter 
Pelham,  an  engraver  of  Chicester,  England.     His  son,  Peter 
Pelham,  came  to  Boston  in  1726,  thereby  becoming  the  first 
;  American    ancestor   of    Major    Pelham.     This    Peter    Pelham 
j was  also  an  engraver  and  painter. of  considerable  note,  being 
a  competitor   of    Paul   Revere   in   the  engraving  trade.     His 
portrait  of  Cotton  Mather,  painted  and  engraved  in  1727,  is 
preserved  as  probably  the  best  likeness   of   that  eminent  co- 
lonial American.     Others  of  Mr.  Pelham's  portraits  and  en- 
j  ^ravings  of  his  contemporaries  are  also  preserved  and  treas- 
ured   in    New    England.      As    stepfather    to    the    celebrated 
painter,  John  Singleton  Copely,  Mr.  Pelham  was  further  en- 
abled to  make  his  impress  upon  early  American  art. 

A  third  Peter  Pelham,  son  of  the  above  and  great-grand- 
father of  Major  Pelham,  removed  from  Boston  to  Williams- 
burg, Va.,  when  a  very  young  man  and  became  one  of  the 
jarliest  and  best-known  musicians  of  the  metropolis  of  co- 
lonial Virginia.  Under  his  directions  there  was  installed  in 
Bruton  Parish  Church  a  pipe  organ,  believed  to  have  been 
the  first  installed  in  America.  He  continued  as  organist  of 
the  church  for  nearly  half  a  century,  and  George  Washing- 
ton and  Martha  were  attendants  there  when  in  Williamsburg. 
George  Washington  in  his  diary  mentions  attending  a  the- 
atrical performance  at  which  "Mr.  Pelham  dispensed  sweet 
music." 

Peter  Pelham's  eldest  son,  Charles,  grandfather  of  John 
Pelham,  was  born  in  July,  1748,  probably  in  Boston  shortly 
before  his  father's  removal  to  Virginia.  Charles  Pelham 
served  with  distinction  in  the  Continental  Army  and  reached 
the  position  of  major.  Soon  after  the  Revolution  he  removed 
to  the  vicinity  of  what  later  became  Marysville,  Ky.,  though 
at  that  time  a  portion  of  Virginia.  Maj.  Charles  Pelham 
died  on  August  29,  1829,  and  is  buried  in  the  cemetery  at 
Marysville. 

Dr.  Atkinson  Pelham,  father  of  Maj.  John  Pelham,  was 
:>orn  near  Marysville  on  November  21,  1797,  growing  to 
/oung  manhood  there.  He  attended  and  graduated  from 
Jefferson  Medical  College,  of  Philadelphia.  He  first  prac- 
ticed his  profession  in  Pearson  County,  N.  C,  where  he 
narried  Miss  Martha  McGee  in  the  early  thirties.  In  1837 
or  early  1838  Dr.  Pelham  and  his  family  removed  to  Benton 
(now  Calhoun)  County,  Ala.,  and  his  third  son,  John  Pel- 
iam,  was  born  near  Alexandria  on  September  14,  1838. 

Dr.  Pelham  died  on  July  7,  1880,  his  wife  having  died  in 
1876.  The  final  resting  place  of  this  devoted  couple  is  near 
:heir  illustrious  son  in  the  cemetery  at  Jacksonville,  Ala. 

John  Pelham  spent  a  very  happy  and  venturesome  boyhood 
In  the  family  home  at  Alexandria,  and  when  a  little  more 
than  seventeen  years  old,  in  1856,  he  was  appointed  to  a 
:adetship  in  the  West  Point  Military  Academy  by  his  Con- 
gressman, the  Hon.  Sampson  W.  Harris,  supposedly  at  the 
request  of  the  late  Senator  John  T.  Morgan,  a  family  friend. 
!foung  Pelham  entered  the  academy  on  July  1,  1856,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  only  five-year  class  ever  organized 
it  the  academy,  which  accounts  for  his  presence  there  in  1861. 

At   the   academy  Cadet   Pelham  was   assigned  to   Company 

u 


D,  composed  chiefly  of  Southern  men,  though  Custer  was  a 
notable  exception,  and  there  were  several  other  Northern 
men  who  achieved  more  or  less  fame  fighting  on  the  Union 
side.  Life  at  West  Point  at  this  time  was  in  no  wise  mo- 
notonous because  of  the  intense  interest  taken  by  opposing 
factions  in  the  series  of  events  and  issues  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  War  between  the  States.  However,  the  soldierly 
bearing  and  consideration  of  the  cadets  prevented  more  than 
a  very  few  physical  clashes  between  Southerners  and  North- 
erners. 

The  late  Morris  Schaff,  a  classmate  and  companymate  of 
Pelham's,  himself  a  Union  soldier,  graphically  describes  life 
at  West  Point  during  this  period  in  his  "Spirit  of  Old  West 
Point,"  and  of  Pelham  he  says :  "The  other  day  I  saw  the 
name  of  Pelham,  and  at  once  West  Point  flashes  upon  my 
sight,  and  I  saw  him  as  if  he  were  alive,  walking  across  the 
area,  and  then  I  saw  myself  riding  across  the  field  near 
Brandy  Station,  where  he  was  mortally  wounded.  Of  all 
the  men  in  West  Point  in  my  day,  either  as  cadets  or  officers, 
his  name  will  possibly  outlast  all  save  Cushing's,  and  I  have 
sometimes  thought  that  at  the  last  the  dew  'will  sparkle 
brighter  on  Pelham's  memory." 

Then  again:  "The  'Gallant  Pelham,'  and  that  from  Lee, 
was  worth  more  than  any  rank  in  any  army,  more  valuable 
than  any  title  of  nobility  or  badge  of  any  order." 

Another  member  of  Pelham's  class,  Maj.  Gen.  Adelbert 
Ames,  who  faced  Pelham's  guns  at  Bull  Run  and  in  Mc- 
Clellan's  Peninsular  Campaign,  writes  very  interestingly  of 
Pelham  at  West  Point  in  part  as  follows : 

"It  is  a  pleasure  to  recall  his  memory.  He  was  a  general 
favorite  in  the  corps  of  cadets  and,  I  think  I  am  safe  in 
saying,  the  most  popular  man  in  our  class. 

"He  was  a  gentleman  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term.  A 
discourteous  act  was  wholly  foreign  to  his  nature.  His 
kindly  heart,  sweet  voice,  and  genial  smile  carried  sunshine 
with  him  always. 

"In  those  days,  on  the  eve  of  the  Civil  War,  sectional 
feeling  ran  high  at  West  Point,  as  elsewhere.  Cadets  of  the 
two  sections  were  drawn  more  closely  together.  As  a  rule, 
political  convictions  were  mutually  respected,  as  were  religious 
principles.  Issues  were  too  grave  to  discuss  except  in  the 
most  general  and  dispassionate  way,  if  at  all.  No  one's  bear- 
ing under  such  circumstances  was  more  wise,  more  discreet 
than  John  Pelham's.  What  he  instinctively  claimed  for  him- 
self he  graciously  conceded  to  others. 

"When  we  separated  in  the  spring  of  1861  none  took  with 
him  more  affectionate  regard  than  he. 

"I  am  not  disloyal  when  I  tell  you  we  heard  with  secret 
pride  of  his  gallant  deeds  on  the  field  of  battle.  It  was  what 
we  had  a  right  to  expect  of  him.  He  was  our  classmate  for 
years ;  he  was  one  of  the  best  of  us.  Who  should  win  honor 
and  glory  if  not  he?  And  we  were  deeply  grieved  when  we 
heard  of  his  death.  He  died  as  others  of  us  died,  in  the  hey- 
day of  hope  and  youth  fighting  each  for  his  right. 

"I  recall  one  instance  when  as  a  young  cadet  he  was  trying 
to  get  on  the  color  guard.  Success  depended  upon  military 
bearing,  cleanliness  of  gun,  condition  of  dress  and  accouter- 
ments,  etc.,  including  every  possible  detail.  Half  a  dozen 
classmates  surrounded  him  eager  to  prepare  him  for  the  ad- 
jutant's critical  inspection.  One  brought  him  a  bayonet  and 
scabbard  better  varnished  than  his  own,  another  a  waist  belt 
better  than  the  one  he  had  on,  a  third  was  wiping  his  gun 
with  his  handkerchief  to  remove  any  possible  neglected  par- 
ticle of  dust,  etc.,  time,  effort,  and  interest  they  would  hardly 
give  themselves   for  themselves.     He  all  the  while  was   pro- 


10 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


testing  that  they  were  too  kind  and  acknowledging  his  ap- 
preciation with  merry  laugh  and  twinkling  eyes.  He  made 
the  color  guard." 

Col.  Henry  A.  DuPont,  of  the  Union  army,  another  class- 
mate of  Pelham's,  is  also  very  frank  in  his  admiration  for 
the  gallant  Southerner,  as  quotation  from  a  personal  letter 
will  show : 

"John  Pelham,  of  Alabama,  entered  the  military  academy 
with  me  in  June,  1856.  He  was  of  medium  height,  very 
straight,  and  with  a  remarkably  well  proportioned  figure. 
His  complexion  was  not  very  fair,  although  his  eyes  were 
blue  and  his  hair  decidedly  blonde.  Altogether  he  was  a 
very  handsome  youth,  with  attractive  manners  which  lent 
an  additional  charm  to  his  open  and  engaging  countenance. 

"Although  his  natural  abilities  were  good,  he  could  not 
have  been  called  clever  and  did  not  stand  very  high  in  his 
class,  my  recollection  being  that  he  did  not  apply  himself 
particularly  to  his  studies.  He  was,  however,  a  young  man 
of  high  tone  and  decided  character,  and  his  proficiency  in 
military  exercises  and  in  all  that  pertained  to  a  soldier's 
life  made  him  a  cadet  noncommissioned  officer  and  a  cadet 
officer. 

"In  the  years  immediately  prior  to  the  war  of  the  rebellion 
sectional  spirit  ran  very  high  through  the  country  and  was 
reflected  in  the  corps  of  cadets  at  West  Point,  with  the  re- 
sults that  social  relations  -between  Northerners  and  South- 
erners were  not  close  as  a  rule,  the  term  "Southerner"  being 
applied  to  all  those  coming  from  slave  States.  Pelham,  while 
preserving  his  sectional  affiliations,  was  popular  with  every- 
body, his  manly  deportment  and  pleasant  manners  making 
him  universally  liked. 

"It  was  my  fortune  to  have  been  on  most  intimate  terms 
with  him  during  the  four  and  a  half  years  that  we  were 
together  at  West  Point,  and  I  was  tenderly  attached  to  him. 
During  the  autumn  of  1860  I  had  a  personal  difficulty  in  the 
line  of  military  duty  with  two  of  my  classmates  from  New 
England,  the  root  of  the  trouble  being  jealousy  about  my 
class  standing,  accentuated  by  the  sectional  feeling  above 
mentioned.  I  turned  at  once  to  John  Pelham,  who  was  my 
second  in  a  pugilistic  encounter  of  twenty-one  minutes,  from 
which  I  emerged  victorious,  for  cadets  in  those  days  settled 
all  the  difficulties  by  stand-up  fist  fights. 

"After  a  very  sorrowful  parting,  he  left  the  military 
academy  for  the  South  early  in  1861,  and  I  never  saw  him 
again." 

Another  classmate  and  intimate  friend,  the  intrepid  Custer, 
who  lost  his  life  in  the  service  of  our  united  country,  sent 
Pelham  the  following  message,  congratulatory  upon  his  ad- 
vancement in  the  Confederate  service:  "We  rejoice,  dear  Pel- 
ham, at  your  success." 

Any  mention  of  Pelham's  classmates  at  West  Point  with- 
out notice  of  that  other  "boy  hero  of  the  Confederacy," 
Thomas  L.  Rosser,  would  leave  something  lacking.  Rosser 
and  Pelham  were  close,  intimate  friends  and  were  often  dance 
partners  at  the  "stag"  dances  of  the  cadets.  However,  Ros- 
ser lived  to  serve  a  reunited  Union  in  the  Spanish-American 
War,  then  having  the  rank  of  brigadier  general.  He  achieved 
the  rank  of  major  general  in  the  Confederate  service. 

Pelham,  Rosser,  and  several  other  cadets  from  other  South- 
ern States  resigned  from  the  Academy  to  enter  the  service  of 
their  respective  States  upon  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  Pelham 
h.ad  already  passed  his  final  examinations  for  graduation,  and 
had  he  remained  only  a  few  days  longer  would  have  received 


his  diploma.  However,  he  was  most  impatient  for  service  in 
the  field  in  behalf  of  "the  land  we  love." 

His  deeds  upon  many  a  bloody  field  will  live  in  history, 
story,  and  song.  His  memory  is  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of 
many  men  and  women  who  followed  and  loved  the  Stars  and 
Bars,  and  his  fame  will  last  as  long  as  deeds  of  bravery  and 
daring  are  related. 

[An  article  on  Pelham's  career  in  the  Confederate  army 
by  the  same  writer  will  appear  later. — Ed.] 


THE   UNLUCKY  NUMBER— 13. 

BY    J.    W.    BR0UGHT0N,    HALLW00D,   VA. 

I  remember  well  my  first  baptism  of  Yankee  fire;  the  im- 
pression has  been  indelible.  It  occurred  near  Gloucester  Point, 
Va.,  in  1862.  After  the  evacuation  of  this  garrison  and 
Yorktown,  the  Yankees  had  kept  a  considerable  force,  and 
their  cavalry  made  frequent  raids  into  Gloucester  and  Mat- 
thews. 

The  cavalry  company  of  which  I  was  a  member  had  been 
organized  as  Partisan  Rangers.  The  only  arms  we  had,  in 
addition  to  the  Confederate-made  sabers,  were  old  fowling 
pieces  a  few  of  which  were  double-barreled,  but  a  large  pro- 
portion of  them  were  single-barreled  and  flintlocks.  There 
were  also  a  few  small  pistols  and  a  number  of  the  antequated 
horse  pistols,  also  the  flint-and-steel  variety  with  those  who 
had  no  guns.     One  thing  we  did  have  was  splendid  horses. 

We  had  frequently  endeavored  to  get  up  with  the  Yankee 
cavalry,  but  to  no  purpose;  our  traps  were  widely  avoided. 
This  state  of  affairs  continued  until  the  early  fall,  when  our 
captain,  J.  K.  Littleton,  and  First  Lieut.  R.  T.  Sears,  with 
fifteen  or  twenty  men,  went  to  Gloucester  C.  H.  one  after- 
noon and  remained  there  until  late  into  the  night,  when  we 
moved  off  in  the  direction  of  Gloucester  Point,  distant  about 
ten  miles.  When  within  a  mile  of  the  Point  we  were  halted 
at  a  small  rivulet  which  crossed  the  road,  and  Captain  Lit- 
tleton stated  in  low  tones  that  we  were  within  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  of  the  Yankee  outpost  infantry  picket,  sta- 
tioned at  what  was  known  as  Hook  Store.  He  said  it  was 
the  intention,  if  possible,  to  capture  them  without  creating 
an  alarm,  then  to  ride  to  the  Point  and  do  all  the  damage 
possible  and  make  our  escape.  We  were  strictly  enjoined 
not  to  fire  a  gun  or  pistol  unless  we  were  first  fired  upon. 
We  were  ordered  to  draw  saber  and  use  it  only. 

We  moved  up  the  inclined  road  to  the  level,  with  open 
ground  on  each  side.  We  could  see  by  the  bright  starlight 
the  Yankee  sentinal  directly  in  front  of  the  storehouse  and 
in  the  center  of  the  road.  When  within  about  sixty  yards  he 
challenged  ue  to  halt,  then  very  leisurely  demanded:  'What 
troop  is  that?"  From  the  time  that  we  were  ordered  to  halt 
Yankees  were  running  from  in  front  of  the  storehouse  and 
formed  a  line  across  the  road.  Then  one  of  them  at  one  end 
of  their  line,  who  proved  to  be  a  lieutenant,  again  demanded 
what  troop.  Captain  Littleton  had  learned  from  some  one 
that  part  of  the  3d  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  was  at  the  Point. 
It  began  to  look  rather  serious  for  us,  so  much  so  that  our 
first  set  of  fours,  realizing  that  we  were  not  going  to  capture 
them  with  the  saber  and  without  alarm,  dropped  their  sabers 
and  brought  their  double-barreled  guns  ready  to  give  a 
shower  of  ball  and  buckshot.  Our  captain  had  become,  as 
we  say,  "rattled"  and,  replying  to  the  Yankee  lieutenant,  said, 
'"103d  Pennsylvania."  The  Yankee  lieutenant's  response  was: 
"Fix  bayonets  !  We  have  no  such  troop.  Make  ready !  Aim. 
fire!" 

Realizing  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  and  not  waiting  for 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai?. 


ii 


Captain  Littleton,  Lieutenant  Sears,  at  the  same  instant  that 
the  Yankees  were  ordered  to  fire,  gave  the  command :  "Charge, 
boys !"  Our  first  fours  emptied  their  guns  at  the  same  time 
the  Yankees  fired.  I  don't  know  how  many  Yankees  were 
killed  outright  from  our  guns.  We  were  on  them  in  an  in- 
stant with  pistol  and  saber.  The  Yankee  lieutenant  jumped 
over  the'  fence  near  the  store  and  was  ordered  to  halt,  but  did 
not  obey  and  was  shot  down.  Not  one  escaped.  When  we 
counted  them,  we  found  eleven  dead  and  two  prisoners.  Our 
casualties  were  nothing,  not  a  man  or  horse  even  wounded. 

We   did   not,    like    the    Yanks,    have    the   hoodoo    number, 
thirteen. 


A  CHOSEN  PEOPLE. 

Historical  Evening  Address  at  Asheville  Convention, 

U.  D.  C,  by  Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Historian 

General. 

Madam  President,  Veterans,  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
and  Fellow  Citizens:  We  are  assembled  here  for  our  annual 
voyage  to  the  land  of  memory,  the  Confederate  States  of 
America.  We  will  sail  on  the  good  ship  Retrospect,  which 
never  lost  a  passenger.  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  is  our  com- 
modore, the  Alabama,  commanded  by  Admiral  Raphael 
Semmes,  is  our  convoy,  followed  by  the  ironclad  Virginia 
and  a  flotilla  manned  by  men  as  brave  as  ever  sailed  the 
Seven  Seas. 

These  are  all  enchanted  ships.  They  come  when  we  signal 
them  and  bear  us  instantly  to  the  harbor  of  long  ago,  which 
is  the  chief  port  of  the  land  of  memory.  There  are  the  bat- 
tle fields  fought  over  by  the  blue  and  the  gray;  there  "to  the 
sessions  of  sweet,  silent  thought  we  summon  up  remembrance 
of  things  past"  and  ponder  why  this  fair  land  is  seen  only 
by  looking  backward. 

There  was  once  a  city  which  gave  the  title  to  the  first  and 
still  the  greatest  of  epic  poems.  Many  walls  have  fallen  and 
many  kings  have  been  exiled  since  Homer  sang  of  Troy,  but 
cold  is  the  heart  that  has  never  thrilled  at  the  name  of  Hector 
or  Achilles ;_  and  so,  I  fancy,  throughout  all  time  the  names 
of  Lee  and  Jackson  shall  shine  with  supernal  glory,  lighting 
the  souls  of  men  to  noble  deeds. 

Why  did  the  South  fail  with  a  righteous  cause  with  such 
leaders,  with  an  army  that  never  quailed  at  danger,  with  a 
womanhood  whose  heroism  was  an  inspiration  to  her  men? 
"There  is  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends,  roughhew  them 
how  we  will."  Back  in  some  remote  antiquity  our  finite  minds 
cannot  fathom  God  ordained  the  discovery  of  America,  so 
that  the  New  World  and  the  new  conceptions  of  religion 
might  be  coordained,  the  one  affording  a  refuge  to  the  other. 
In  a  peculiar  sense  we  have  been  a  chosen  people,  heirs  of  the 
promise  to  those  who  honor  the  great  Ruler  of  the  universe. 

Let  us  trace  a  few  of  the  manifestations  of  a  great  Hand 
guiding  and  protecting  us.  Remembering  that  it  is  the  same 
Hand  which  wrote  upon  a  banquet  hall  the  doom  of  Babylon, 
which  touched  the  feet  of  clay  and  the  Roman  empire  crum- 
bled, may  we  not  reverently  say  the  same  Hand  which  turned 
back  the  Hun  in  the  race  to  the  sea  and  the  march  to  Paris? 

Back  in  the  year  1755  there  was  no  anticipation  whatever 
of  the  cordial  relations  now  existing  with  France.  In  fact, 
so  far  from  our  adopting  French  orphans,  the  French  were 
very  diligently  making  American  orphans,  assisted  by  their 
Indian  allies. 

We  were  sheltered  at  that  time  by  a  royal  standard,  on 
which  the  heraldic  animals  were  a  lion  and  a  unicorn  support- 
ing   a    crown.      Even    then    killing    British    subjects    was    a 


pastime  in  which  other  nations  engaged  at  their  peril.  A 
punitive  expedition  was  sent  out  under  General  Braddock, 
and  it  is  possible  that  the  way  it  was  managed  subsequently 
encouraged  the  belief  that  he  and  Lord  Cornwallis  used  the 
same  book  on  military  tactics.  Straight  into  an  Indian  am- 
bush marched  the  regulars  against  a  foe  which  did  not  ob- 
serve the  etiquette  of  battle  practiced  by  the  best  continental 
armies.  Under  the  withering  fire  of  unseen  rifles  Braddock 
fell  mortally  wounded,  ,and  the  redcoats  gave  way.  But 
look !  There  comes  a  young  colonel,  defying  the  hail  of  bul- 
lets, rallying  the  regulars,  saving  the  retreat  from  becoming 
a  massacre.  How  does  he  escape  when  so  many  are  slain? 
A  power  called  Providence  guards  him,  for  his  name  is  to 
be  written  in  the  hearts  of  a  mighty  people  and  is  to  be  a 
beacon,  filling  the  whole  world  with  its  splendor,  for  this  is 
George  Washington,  the  Father  of  his  Country. 

The  closest  presidential  election  ever  held  in  the  United 
States  was  in  February,  1801.  Jefferson  and  Burr  each  re- 
ceived seventy-three  votes,  and  the  House  of  Representatives 
was  to  decide  the  election.  Alexander  Hamilton,  not  that  he 
hated  Jefferson  less,  but  Burr  more,  used  his  influence  to  elect 
Jefferson.  Two  years  later  occurred  an  event  which  ranks 
next  to  the  Revolution  and  the  War  between  the  States  as 
the  greatest  in  our  history — the  Louisiana  Purchase.  It  added 
one  million  square  miles,  at  a  cost  of  fifteen  million  dollars, 
to  our  area.  Nine  magnificent  commonwealths  and  parts  of 
four  others  were  carved  out  of  this  domain.  Was  this  won- 
derful real  estate  bargain  received  with  universal  approval? 
Alas,  no!  There  was  then,  as  now,  in  Washington  a  body 
known  as  the  United  States  Senate.  It  viewed  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  with  the  same  alarm  subsequently  bestowed  upon 
the  admission  of  Texas,  the  League  of  Nations,  a  re- 
markable case  of  senatorial  heredity,  and  Massachusetts  led 
the  opposition  in  each  instance.  Providence,  however,  was 
preparing  to  extend  the  republic  from  ocean  to  ocean,  from 
Canada  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and  Jefferson  was  the  man  of 
vision  used  to  accomplish  this  great  purpose. 

In  1860  another  presidential  election  was  held.  Let  us 
throw  the  mantle  of  charity  over  the  folly  of  Northern  and 
Southern  Democrats  each  naming  a  candidate,  for  did  not 
the  party  which  profited  so  greatly  by  this  mistake  commit 
its  counterpart  eight  years  ago,  and  can  we  doubt  that  the 
same  Providence  which  chose  Wilson  also  chose  Lincoln  or 
that  it  was  written  in  the  eternal  decrees  that  one  flag,  and 
one  only,  should  float  over  one  great  republic?  How  else 
can  we  explain  the  strange  and  unforeseen  fatalities  which 
baffled  the  calculations  of  able  strategists  and  rendered  un- 
availing the  valor  of  matchless  soldiers? 

See  First  Manassas,  with  its  opportunity  to  capture  Wash- 
ington and  secure  foreign  recognition,  become  a  barren 
triumph  for  the  South,  an  incentive  to  greater  effort  to  the 
North.  See  victory  slip  from  the  dying  grasp  of  Albert  Sid- 
ney Johnston  at  Shiloh  and  Grant  begin  that  onward  march, 
oftentimes  halted,  but  at  last  reaching  Appomattox.  Recall 
the  captured  order  detailing  the  plan  of  the  Maryland  cam- 
paign, with  the  result  that  Sharpsburg  became  a  drawn  bat- 
tle instead  of  a  decision  for  the  South.  So  down  the  road 
at  Chancellorsville  Stonewall  Jackson  must  ride  to  be  fired 
on  by  his  own  men ;  and  so,  after  four  years,  swords  are 
sheathed  and  banners  furled,  for  the  conflict  is  over. 

Nothing  in  martyred  Belgium  surpassed  the  desolation  of 
the  South,  and  in  the  blazing  track  of  armies  and  the  ashes 
of  burned  cities  no  hand  was  held  out  in  pity  to  our  starving 
people  or  in  sympathy  with  their  broken  hearts.  The  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities  brought  the  more  cruel  days  of  Reconstruc- 


12 


Qopfederat^  l/efeerap. 


tion,  when  an  alien  race  was  maintained  by  bayonets  in  the 
legislative  halls  of  imperial  commonwealths,  and  President 
Davis  languished  in  prison  until  it  was  finally  conceded  that 
no  court  had  jurisdiction  in  his  case.  The  one  service  we 
can  still  render  to  those  who  suffered  supremely  for  home 
and  country  is  to  keep  their  record  clear.  The  fiction  that 
secession  was  rebellion  was  originated  for  the  purpose  of 
obscuring  the  real  issue  of  State  rights.  When  New  York, 
Rhode  Island,  and  Virginia  adopted  the  Federal  Constitution 
with  the  proviso  that  they  could  withdraw  from  it,  they  cer- 
tainly thought  it  was  a  voluntary  union,  in  which  the  high 
contracting  parties  could  reserve  the  right  of  withdrawal. 

When  the  New  England  delegates  met  in  the  Hartford 
Convention  such  was  their  belief  also.  The  close  of  the  War 
of  1812  removed  the  cause  of  their  dissatisfaction,  but  the 
assertion  of  the  right  of  secession  was  none  the  less  definite. 
Exercising  what  they  believed  to  be  their  right,  seven  South- 
ern States  seceded,  and,  meeting  at  Montgomery  in  February, 
1861,  they  adopted  a  constitution,  elected  a  President,  and 
sent  commissioners  to  Washington  to  arrange  amicably  the 
question  of  the  defenses  at  Charleston  and  the  forts  on  the 
Florida  coast,  which  were  the  only  Federal  property  not  al- 
ready taken  possession  of  by  the  seceding  States. 

President  Buchanan  sent  a  vessel  with  supplies  and  soldiers 
to  strengthen  Fort  Sumter.  It  was  fired  on  by  the  batteries 
of  Charleston,  and  the  attempt  was  abandoned.  The  North 
was  angered,  but  there  was  no  call  for  troops  "to  suppress 
combinations  in  the  seceded  States  too  powerful  for  the  law 
to  contend  with,"  which  was  the  pretext  alleged  by  President 
Lincoln  when  Fort  Sumter  was  captured  as  the  result  of  a 
second  effort  to  reenforce  it.  The  call  for  troops  was  in 
effect  a  declaration  of  war,  and  all  that  remained  was  the 
choice  of  sides  on  which  to  fight.  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
Tennessee,  and  Arkansas  aligned  themselves  with  their 
Southern  brethren.  Those  who  speak  so  loudly  in  high  places 
at  the  present  hour  would  do  well  to  recollect  that  in  this 
great  crisis  Congress  was  not  in  session,  nor  was  it  sum- 
moned in  extra  session.  The  representatives  of  the  people  had 
no  part  in  the  decision  which  plunged  us  in  a  fratricidal  strife. 
The  Maryland  Legislature  was  prevented  by  military  force 
from  assembling,  the  habeas  corpus  act  was  suspended,  and 
the  blockade  of  Southern  ports  declared.  For  these  usurpa- 
tions the  President  requested  the  retroactive  sanction  of  Con- 
gress. It  was  literally  a  case  of  forestalling  judgment  and 
formulating  action,  asking  merely  for  approval.  The  Eman- 
cipation Proclamation  was  another  astute  measure  by  which 
foreign  nations  were  favorably  impressed  and  not  a  slave  set 
free.  It  applied  only  to  the  Confederate  States  over  which 
Federal  authority  did  not  extend  until  the  territory  was  con- 
quered by  invasion.  The  border  States,  where  it  could  have 
been  promptly  enforced,  were  exempt  from  its  provisions  and 
enjoyed  slavery  unmolested  until  the  Thirteenth  Amendment 
was  adopted  in  December,  1865.  These  are  the  undeniable 
facts  of  history.  There  is  a  persistent  effort  to  evade  them, 
but  the  Southern  schools  and  colleges  which  permit  unfair 
and  prejudiced  distortions  of  the  truth  are  guilty  of  a  base 
betrayal  of  their  birthright  and  are  disloyal  to  their  dead. 

The  War  between  the  States,  tragic  and  terrible,  was,  like 
Washington  in  the  Revolution  and  Jefferson  in  our  formative 
period,  an  agent  in  a  vast  design  slowly  unfolding.  Viewed 
in  the  glare  of  blazing  Europe,  may  not  this  divine  purpose 
have  been  that  the  United  States  should  throw  one  sword 
into  the  scale  and  thus  save  civilization  and  those  spiritual 
intangibles   which   are   our  chief   treasures?     Descendants   of 


veterans,  both  blue  and  gray,  fought  on  sea  and  land  and 
sky  that  liberty  might  not  perish  from  the  earth.  Thousands 
of  them  sleep  in  the  land  of  Lafayette,  paying  with  their 
young  lives  the  bloody  price  of  victory.  Dear  lads  in  khaki, 
may  they  rest  in  peace  eternal,  and  may  their  surviving  com- 
rades be  our  bulwark  against  all  future  foes  !  On  this  anni- 
versary of  Armistice  Day  let  us  pause  to  recall  our  joy  and 
gratitude  when  the  Hun  surrendered  and  the  greatest  menace 
which  ever  threatened  the  world  was  averted. 

A  new  day  is  dawning.  Let  us  summon  our  phantom  ships 
and  bid  farewell  to  the  land  of  memory. 

The  passage  of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  amendment  ushers 
in  an  epoch  in  our  civil  life.  Paraphrasing  Shakespeare,  some 
women  were  born  to  the  ballot,  some  achieved  the  ballot,  and 
some  had  the  ballot  thrust  upon  them.  In  the  final  analysis 
both  political  parties  believed  that  votes  for  women  really- 
meant  votes  for  men,  and  each  hoped  to  win  through  the  en- 
larged electorate.  You  have  enfranchised  us,  and  we  must 
accept  the  solemn  responsibility.  We  come  to  it  with  more 
confidence  than  we  had  dared  to  hope,  for  there  is  a  moral 
inertia  throughout  our  land  which  is  ominous.  We  need  to 
learn  that  righteousness  exalts  a  nation,  and  in  the  frantic 
search  for  riches  we  should  realize  that  godliness  with  con- 
tentment is  great  gain.  The  star  of  empire  is  attaining  its 
zenith  in  our  Western  firmament.  Shall  it  shine  down  upon 
a  people  corrupted  by  wealth,  deaf  to  the  voice  of  God  in 
history  and  revelation,  or  shall  we  return  to  the  pure  ideals 
and  simple  faith  which  made  Robert  E.  Lee  the  noblest  type 
of  manhood  our  race  has  produced? 

If  woman  has  come  unto  her  kingdom,  like  Esther,  for  such 
a  time  as  this,  may  it.  be  our  mission  to  arouse  this  nation 
from  the  lethargy  and  materialism  which  presage  decadence 
and  decay  by  a  spiritual  regeneration  which  shall  enable  us  to 
fulfill  our  destiny  as  a  chosen  people. 

The  motto  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  is  "Lest 
we  forget."  Never  was  there  such  a  list  of  heroes  to  re- 
member in  the  annals  of  a  brief  era  or  one  which  has  so  chal- 
lenged the  admiration  of  posterity. 

The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  restored  to  Cabin  John 
Bridge  the  name  of  Jefferson  Davis,  which  had  been  erased. 
We  hope  yet  to  write  upon  Arlington  amphitheater  the  names 
of  Southern  patriots,  that  Confederate  veterans  and  Southern 
soldiers  of  the  American  Legion  may  honor  their  comrades  on 
future  Memorial  Days  with  the  proud  consciousness  that  we 
have  kept  faith  with  our  immortal  dead.  May  we  be  worthy 
of  our  glorious  heritage  and  of  the  priceless  oblation  of  blood 
and  tears  which  consecrated  the  fields  of  Dixie  and  made  them 
forever  sacred ! 


Yea,  build  your  walls  of  stone  or  sand, 

But  know  when  all  is  builded — then 
The  proper  breastworks  of  the  land 

Are  in  a  race  of  freeborn  men  ! 
The  sons  of  sires  who  knew  in  life 

That,  of  all  virtues,  manhood  first, 
Still  nursing  peace,  yet  arms  for  strife, 

And  braves  for  liberty  the  worst ! 

Let  not  your  sons  in  future  days, 

The  children  now  that  bear  your  name, 

Exulting  in  a  grandsire's  praise, 

Droop  o'er  a  father's  grave  in  shame ! 

— Ballad. 


Confederate  l/eterap. 


13 


■■GOING  SOUTH"  IN  1S61. 

[The  writer  of  the  following  letter  was  a  Marylander  who 
served  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  from  the  Magruder 
campaign  in  the  Peninsular  to  Appomattox  and  as  captain 
of  a  battery  from  the  region  of  Bedford,  Va.,  in  Longstreet's 
Corps  from  its  formation  to  the  end,  receiving  deserved  com- 
mendation throughout.  He  is  still  living  at  an  advanced  age. 
"Going  South"  was  the  usual  term  applied  to  men  leaving 
Maryland  to  serve  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  the  hard- 
ships endured  by  those  Southern  patriots  in  getting  through 
the  lines  show  the  love  and  loyalty  to  the  South  and  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  it  was  fighting.] 

Richmond,  1.3  January,  1862. 

The  first  person  in  Baltimore  whom  I  had  consulted  about 
how  to  go  South  told  me  that  the  brig  Frances  Jane,  belong- 
ing to  Kirkland,  Chase  &  Co.,  would  sail  within  a  few  days 
for  Rio  Janeiro  and  that  the  captain  had  agreed  to  let  some 
young  men  hide  themselves  in  the  hold  of  the  vessel  and  to 
put  them  ashore  in  Virginia  at  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac. 
I  rejected  this  plan,  fearing  it  might  get  the  owners  into  trou- 
ble. 

Another  plan  proposed  to  me,  and  which  I  accepted,  was 
to  join  several  persons  who  had  arranged  to  sail  in  an  open 
boat  from  the  head  of  Marly  Creek  to  the  south  side  of  the 
Potomac.  Our  rendezvous  was  the  woods  in  the  rear  of  the 
little  church  on  the  Annapolis  road,  about  three  miles  south 
of  Brooklyn.  Passing  after  dark  without  interruption  the 
guard  at  the  ferry  bar  end  of  the  Light  Street  Bridge,  I 
found  myself  at  the  appointed  spot  at  the  appointed  hour, 
meeting  there  my  seven  fellow  passengers.  One  of  them  was 
a  young  lady  who  was  understood  to  be  the  fiancee  of  one 
of  the  gentlemen.  Two  of  the  party  were  blockade  runners, 
arriving  in  a  wagon  loaded  with  goods  in  canvas  bags.  Our 
boat  proved  to  be  the  race  yacht  Bianca,  thirty-five  feet  long, 
sloop-rigged,  half-decked  over,  and  with  a  tarpaulin  stretched 
over  the  stern  sheets.  The  wind  was  aft  going  down  the 
river  and  quarterly  down  the  bay.  It  was  all  the  boat  could 
stand  without  reefing.  Sunrise  showed  that  we  had  made 
good  progress  on  our  voyage.  Fearing,  however,  to  approach 
the  Virginia  shore  by  daylight,  we  lay  at  anchor  for  the  day 
under  the  lee  of  Sharp's  Island.  After  dark  we  got  under 
way  with  reefed  sails,  purposing  to  make  the  Smith's  Point 
Lighthouse  and  land  in  Little  Wycomico  River.  Our  captain 
had  an  interst  in  the  cargo  of  blockade  goods  and  desired  to 
find  some  suitable  place  for  getting  it  ashore. 

The  lights  from  numerous  vessels  began  to  cause  us  anxiety. 
A  steamer  passing  quite  close  seemed  to  exchange  signals. 
and  we  supposed  our  boat  had  been  observed.  Altering  our 
course,  we  made  several  tacks  to  windward.  In  consequence, 
our  captain  seemed  to  become  confused  as  to  our  position. 
He  had  never  before  been  so  far  down  the  bay  and  was 
trusting  only  to  his  compass  and  chart.  It  was  considered 
hazardous  to  light  a  lamp  for  consulting  them.  At  length 
the  lighthouse  was  made  out,  and  we  kept  on  a  few  miles, 
looking  out  for  the  Little  Wycomico.  Not  finding  the  inlet, 
it  was  decided  to  land  the  cargo  and  our  baggage  on  the 
open  beach,  using  for  the  purpose  the  little  flat-bottomed  boat 
that  we  had  in  tow.  That  accomplished,  the  captain  started 
back  for  Baltimore. 

Three  of  us  then  went  in  search  of  some  habitation  where 

we  could  secure  transportation  inland  and  in  the  direction  of 

Fredericksburg    for    ourselves,    our   baggage,    and   the   cargo. 

Coming  across  some   negro  quarters,   we   learned  after   some 

conversation   with  one  of  the  negroes — and  vou  can   imagine 
1** 


with  what  consternation — tint  we  were  not  in  Virginia,  but 
in  St.  Mary's  County,  Md.,  and  about  four  miles  above  the 
Point  Lookout  Lighthouse.  The  captain  had  inadvertently 
gotten  into  the  Potomac  River,  supposing  he  was  still  in  the 
bay,  and  had  mistaken  the  land  on  his  right  hand  for  the 
Virginia  shore.  Picture  to  yourself  the  dismay  of  our  com- 
rades on  receiving  our  report !  Without  a  word  of  comment, 
the  two  blockade  runners  left  us.  Rousing  up  the  proprietors 
of  two  plantations,  we  tried  in  vain  to  induce  them  to  assist 
us  in  getting  across  the  river.  The  whole  country  was  oc- 
cupied by  Federal  troops  and  the  river  banks  patrolled  to 
prevent  intercourse  with  Confederates.  Making  inquiries 
about  boats,  I  at  last  found  a  large  dugout  canoe  that  had 
come  over  a  few  days  before  from  Virginia  and  had  been 
kept  in  concealment.  I  paid  a  negro  for  it,  for  launching  it, 
and  for  hunting  up  a  couple  of  paddles.  The  large  trunk- 
belonging  to  the  lady  was  left  in  one  of  the  cabins  to  be  kept 
until  called  for. 

I  started  in  the  canoe  with  two  men  of  our  party.  The 
little  rowboat  that  had  brought  us  ashore  and'  had  been  left 
behind  took  in  the  lady  and  the  other  two  men.  Fortunately, 
one  of  the  men  was  a  sailor  and  had  served  as  mate  of  a 
vessel.  Taking  all  our  baggage  with  us,  the  boats  were  much 
overloaded.  The  wind  had  nearly  gone  down.  The  stars 
were  shining,  and  the  negro  gave  us  one  of  them  to  steer  by. 
It  was  Sirius.  I  shall  ever  hereafter  associate  it  with  this 
night  on  the  Potamac.  The  river  is  here  seven  miles  wide 
in  a  southwesterly  direction  to  the  mouth  of  Coan  River.  We 
represented  the  risks  to  the  lady,  but  she  was  willing  to  take 
them.  Our  canoe  was  the  faster,  but  I  had  agreed  with  the 
sailor  to  keep  together.  After  a  while  the  skies  became  over- 
cast, and  Sirius  was  lost  to  view,  the  direction  of  the  wind 
being  the  only  thing  to  guide  us.  Our  progress  was  slow  and 
laborious,  and  I  began  to  have  some  apprehensions  about  the 
result.  We  were  perhaps  a  fourth  of  the  way  across  when  a 
call  came  from  the  sailor  to  come  back  to  him,  as  his  boat 
w^as  swamping.  We  put  back  at  once  and  transferred  its 
occupants  and  their  effects  to  our  canoe.  It  was  not  long 
before  we  saw  that  it  was  in  not  much  better  condition.  The 
overload  caused  it  to  settle  down  below  an  open  lengthwise 
seam  near  the  gunwale.  It  was  then  decided  to  throw  over- 
board every  bit  of  baggage,  to  turn  back,  and  to  head  for  a 
light  that  we  took  to  be  Point  Lockout  Lighthouse.  This  was 
done.  Two  of  us  paddled,  and  the  others  bailed  out  the 
water  with  their  hats.  Rut  little  headway  was  made.  Our 
fear  now  was  lest  the  tide  might  be  on  the  ebb  and  that  we 
might  be  carried  out  into  the  open  bay.  After  a  while  the 
light  began  to  lift,  and  we  were  cheered  by  this  sign  of  our 
approach  to  it.  It  was  now  nearing  daybreak,  and  we  could 
at  length  discern  that  the  light  was  from  a  vessel.  Slowly 
drawing  near,  we  could  see  that  it  was  at  anchor,  and  pres- 
ently the  sailor  recognized  it  as  the  brig  Frances  Jane.  Mean- 
while its  crew  had  heard  our  shouts  and  were  about  launching 
a  boat  to  pick  us  up  when  we  came  alongside.  We  were 
hauled  up  by  a  rope  passed  under  the  arms.  This  was  the 
brig  of  which  I  told  you  in  the  beginning  of  this  letter.  Its 
captain,  coming  to  anchor  in  Cornfield  Harbor,  had  not  only 
put  ashore  the  five  young  men  concealed  in  the  hold,  but  had 
himself  gone  with  them,  deserting  his  ship  and  leaving  her 
in  charge  of  the  pilot.  We  were  well  taken  care  of  on  board 
and  every  attention  and  comfort  freely  given  us.  Around 
the  breakfast  table  in  the  cabin  that  morning  were  assembled 
six  very  cheerful  persons  none  the  worse  for  the  adventures 
of  the  night.     The  lady  had  with  admirable  courage  and  self- 


14 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


possession  gone  through  the  discomforts  and  perils  of  five 
hours  on  a  December  night  in  an  open,  sinking  boat. 

The  pilot,  considering  that  the  vessel  was  compromised  by 
all  that  had  occurred,  decided  to  put  back  to  Baltimore.  Ac- 
cordingly on  the  following  morning  the  brig  started  in  the 
face  of  a  violent  head  wind.  Making  poor  progress,  she 
turned  in  at  the  mouth  of  the  Patuxent  and  anchored  under 
Drum  Point.  Here  our  party,  thinking  it  right  to  leave  the 
vessel,  went  ashore  in  Calvert  County.  Several  oyster  pungies 
had  come  in  for  refuge  from  the  storm.  In  vain  we  tried  to 
induce  them  to  convey  us  to  Virginia,  but  were  able  to  ar- 
range with  one  of  them  to  take  the  lady  to  Baltimore.  I 
sent  by  her  a  short  note  to  father,  and  I  have  every  reason 
to  hope  that  he  has  before  this  received  it. 

That  evening  the  rest  of  our  shipwrecked  party  started  to 
walk  the  sixteen  miles  to  St.  Leonard  and  arrived  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  night.  We  got  a  place  to  sleep  on  the  floor 
before  a  fire  until  morning.  We  then  walked  eight  miles 
across  to  the  Patuxent  to  beg  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Mackall, 
whose  services  in  helping  men  to  "go  South"  were  well  known 
to  us.  He  was  absent,  and  his  family  were  evidently  discon- 
certed by  our  visit,  fearing  very  properly  that  it  might  get 
the  Doctor  into  trouble.  It  was  becoming  evident  to  me  that 
such  a  large  party  as  ours  could  not  move  about  without 
attracting  suspicion.  For  that  and  some  other  reasons,  I 
decided  to  separate  myself  from  the  others.  That  afternoon 
I  walked  to  Prince  Frederick.  There  I  slept  on  a  bed  for  the 
first  time  for  four  nights,  had  "square  meals,"  and  could  ven- 
ture to  take  the  hotel  keeper  into  my  confidence.  After  con- 
sidering various  schemes,  I  decided  to  cross  the  Patuxent 
lower  down  at  Benedict.  That  night  I  rode  on  horseback 
with  a  guide  across  Charles  County  to  Aliens  Fresh.  Think- 
ing the  road  leading  into  the  village  might  be  picketed,  we 
passed  the  latter  half  of  the  night  in  a  pine  thicket,  built  a 
fire,  slept  upon  a  pile  of  cedar  and  pine  boughs,  rode  into  the 
village  after  sunrise,  and  put  up  at  the  tavern.  A  blacksmith 
to  whom  I  had  been  referred  was  able,  after  some  delay,  to 
offer  me  a  little  skiff,  sharp  at  both  ends,  such  as  is  used  for 
paddling  upon  ducks  at  night  and  big  enough  for  two  per- 
sons. A  start  was  arranged  for  the  first  favorable  night. 
How  I  watched  the  weather ! 

One  day  a  man  came  to  the  tavern  who,  as  I  could  easily 
perceive,  was  bent  on  the  same  business  as  mine.  He  had 
walked  all  the  way  from  Annapolis,  was  a  brickmaker  in  Bal- 
timore, wanted  to  serve  with  his  brother  in  a  Virginia 
regiment,  and  was  only  too  glad  to  join  me.  We  man- 
aged to  elude  the  observation  of  squads  of  soldiers  passing 
occasionally  through  the  village  on  their  way  between  the 
camps  at  Port  Tobacco  and  St.  Mary's. 

One  Friday  night  we  took  our  skiff  from  the  cellar,  where 
it  was  concealed,  placed  it  on  an  oxcart,  and  with  the  black- 
smith driving,  the  brickmaker  and  I  silently  following,  it  was 
hauled  some  miles  to  Pope's  Creek,  near  the  junction  with 
the  Potomac.  The  night  was  cold  and  foggy,  no  stars  were 
visible,  but  a  slight  breeze  was  astir,  and  our  good  friend 
the  blacksmith  bade  us  let  it  blow  just  on  our  backs  and  that 
would  keep  us  on  the  best  course  across  to  Matthias  Point, 
two  miles  distant.  This  time  we  had  no  baggage.  We  pad- 
dled in  silence,  taking  care  not  to  let  the  paddles  strike  the 
side  of  the  boat.  The  fog  and  calm  were  ail  we  could  desire, 
and  for  aught  I  know  we  may  have  passed  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  the  gunboat  Pawnee.  The  first  I  knew  of  being  so 
nearly  over  was  the  touch  of  the  paddle  against  the  bottom, 
and  at  last,  after  all  my  mishaps,  I  was  in  Virginia. 

A   path   was   struck   leading   up   the   bank.      It   brought   us, 


groping  in'  the  dark,  among  outhouses  and  negro  cabins. 
Presently  we  came  to  a  large  mansion  in  the  midst  of  grass 
plats,  garden  walks,  and  lattice  work  covered  with  vines  and 
rosebushes.  All  was  deserted  and  still  as  death.  Doors  were 
open  everywhere.  We  entered  and,  striking  a  match  every  few 
minutes,  groped  about  from  story  to  story  and  from  room  to 
room.  The  house  was  riddled  from  roof  to  basement,  from 
side  to  side,  by  shot  and  shell.  All  furniture  was  gone.  The 
effect  of  the  whole  scene  was  indescribably  saddening.  We 
built  a  fire  in  the  overseer's  house  and  stretched  ourselves 
before  it.  Something  glided  past  my  leg.  It  was  a  cat,  black, 
gaunt,  and  hungry.  She  shared  our  repast  of  gingerbread. 
A  gentleman  in  Aliens  Fresh  had  intrusted  me  with  a  heavy 
overcoat  to  be  delivered  to  a  friend  in  Richmond,  and  its 
pockets  were  filled  with  gingercakes. 

At  daybreak  we  took  to  our  skiff  and  after  proceeding  a 
few  miles  downstream  observed  smoke  rising  from  a  cabin 
on  the  shore.  There  we  got  some  sort  of  a  breakfast  and 
were  directed  how  to  get  to  the  nearest  camp.  On  the  way 
we  met  an  old  gentleman  on  horseback,  who  introduced  him- 
self to  me  as  Dr.  Hooe  and  who  knew  our  people  in  Balti- 
more. He  took  us  to  his  house,  where  we  dined  and  passed 
the. night.  The  next  day  we  fell  in  with  the  outposts  of  Capt. 
John  Tayloe's  company  of  cavalry,  and  I  was  entertained 
with  marked  kindness  at  his  headquarters  until  Monday 
morning.  You  may  have  heard  of  this  gentleman  as  the 
proprietor  of  a  handsome  plantation  on  the  Rappahannock 
called  "Chatterton."  On  Sunday  afternoon  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Scott,  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  held  the  services  in  camp, 
nearly  the  whole  company  being  present.  I  was  struck  with 
the  devout  demeanour  of  these  stout  troopers.  This  first  im- 
pression of  the  Confederate  soldier  was  highly  favorable. 
These  were  a  fine,  manly  set  of  fellows,  well  clad  in  drab 
homespun,  well  armed  and  well  mounted. 

On  Monday  Captain  Tayloe  sent  me  in  the  commissary 
wagon  to  Fredericksburg,  and  on  the  following  day  the  rail- 
road brought  me  to  Richmond  and  to  the  end  of  my  adven- 
ture in  "going  South." 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

The  Sublime  Martyr  of  All  the  Ages. 

by  mrs.  m.  h.  houston,  meridian,  miss. 

The  object  of  this  discussion  is  to  bring  before  our  people 
of  to-day  in  living  colors  the  character  and  achievements  of 
the  great  hero  of  our  Southland  and  to  show  that  he  toucheci 
human  experience  in  so  many  ways  that  we  cannot  go  far  in 
any  direction  without  meeting  something  that  should  remind 
us  of  him,  and  it  would  if  we  paid  attention  to  the  trend  and 
activities  of  his  wonderful  life.  Travelers  tell  us  of  Andreas 
Hofer,  the  idol  of  the  people  of  the  Tyrol,  who  led  them  in 
their  uprising  against  the  conquering  forces  of  Napoleon. 
Their  attempt  came  to  naught ;  their  leader  was  taken  and 
executed,  but  Andreas  Hofer  to  this  day  is  still  their  hero. 
His  portrait  is  in  every  shop  window,  and  memorials  of  him 
are  seen  in  many  places.  So  let  it  be  with  us  as  we  remember 
him  who  gave  his  long  life  to  the  service  of  his  country  and 
suffered  more  than  death  for  us,  his  own,  "my  people,"  as 
he  affectionately  referred  to  our  forefathers  of  the  South- 
land. When  he  was  imprisoned  and  the  fetters  cut  deep  into 
his  flesh,  did  he  exclaim,  "O  I  cannot  endure  this ;  I  cannot 
live  and  suffer  so"?  No,  verily.  He  accepted  all,  not  as  per- 
sonal to  himself,  but  because  he  stood  for  the  millions  of  the 
dear  ones  who  so  loved  him  and  had  chosen  him  to  set  the 


Qogfederat^  Ueterai). 


15 


glorious  example  he  has  placed  before  the  world.  On  the 
Sabbath  morning  in  186S  when  he  was  summoned  from 
church  because  it  was  learned  that  the  Confederate  armies 
were  to  withdraw  from  Richmond,  he  met  many  persons  who 
left  their  houses  to  speak  with  him.  They  expressed  sym- 
pathy and  assured  him  that  if  the  good  of  their  great  cause 
required  that  Richmond  should  be  given  up  to  the  enemy  they 
were  content  and  willing. 

Mr.  Davis  afterwards  wrote  that  "the  confidence  and  af- 
fection of  that  noble  people  in  the  hour  of  disaster  were  more 
distressing  than  complaints  and  unjust  censure  would  have 
been." 

At  a  recent  fair  in  Mississippi  there  was  shown  under  glass 
a  private  letter  written  in  1861.  The  printed  heading  showed 
a  verse  in  which  occurred  the  couplet : 

"We  will  trust  in  God  and  Davis 
And  keep  our  powder  dry." 

A  typical  village  newspaper,  most  intelligently  edited,  when 
discussing  certain  movements  of  the  Confederate  armies,  used 
this  language :  "Jeff  Davis  knows  about  it,  and  that  makes  it 
all  right."  In  regard  to  perplexing  problems  which  arose,  the 
same  editor  wrote :  "Our  people  will  trust  Jeff  Davis."  The 
name  Jeff  Davis  was  an  expression  of  endearment.  To  his 
soldiers  and  his  constituents  he  was  "Colonel  Jeff,"  to  his 
young  relatives  "Uncle  Jeff,"  to  his  servants  "Marse  Jeff." 
A  lady  who  was  at  the  same  hotel  with  him  during  the  first 
few  weeks  in  Montgomery  as  President  writes  of  him  as  "the 
almost  idolized  man"  and  of  the  imposing  scene  as  he  sat 
at  a  table  with  the  eminent  men  of  his  Cabinet  around  him. 
Truly  it  was  not  without  cause  that  the  hearts  of  his  people 
so  confidently  trusted  in  him.  His  courageous  soul,  itself  a 
stranger  to  fear,  was  always  and  everywhere  an  inspiration 
to  others.  When  five  years  old,  going  to  school  with  his 
sister,  the  beloved  Polly,  they  saw  something  in  the  woods 
that  looked  frightful.  He  held  her  firmly  by  the  hand,  saying, 
"We  will  not  run,  Polly."  After  he  became  a  great  orator, 
a  distinguished  Mississippian  said:  "His  glorious  voice  might 
tremble  with  generous  emotion,  but  never  faltered  from 
craven  fear."  Gen.  G.  W.  Jones,  Senator  from  Iowa,  who 
knew  Jefferson  Davis  at  the  university,  also  in  the  Indian 
wars  and  in  the  United  States  Senate,  records  that  "he  was 
considered  the  bravest  and  handsomest  of  all  the  college  boys," 
and  the  development  of  his  noble,  gracious,  and  graceful  man- 
hood justified  the  promise  of  his  youth. 

For  the  family  history,  it  may  be  said  that  three  Davis 
brothers  came  from  Wales  to  America  before  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  One  of  them,  Evan  Davis,  settled  in  Georgia, 
where  he  married  a  widow  whose  maiden  name  was  Emory. 
The  couple  had  one  son,  Samuel  Emory  Davis,  who  was  the 
father  of  Jefferson  Davis.  When  but  a  stripling  Samuel 
Emory  Davis  enlisted  in  the  Revolutionary  army,  then  fight- 
ing at  Savannah.  Later  he  raised  a  company  for  the  service. 
He  was  physically  strong  and  handsome,  most  intelligent  and 
faithful,  and  his  associates  soon  learned  to  repose  the  utmost 
confidence  in  him.  The  liberty  bell  was  at  one  time  brought 
from  Philadelphia  to  North  Carolina  to  prevent  its  being  cap- 
tured by  the  British,  and  Capt.  Samuel  E.  Davis  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  guard  which  had  charge  of  the  venerable  relic. 
After  the  war  Captain  Davis  married  Miss  Jane  Cook,  a 
beautiful  young  lady  of  strong  character  and  amiable  disposi- 
tion, whom  he  had  met  in  South  Carolina  during  the  war. 
She  was   of   Scotch-Irish   descent.     They  resided   in   Georgia, 


near  Augusta,  for  several  years,  he  being  county  clerk.  They 
then  removed  to  the  Green  River  country  of  Kentucky,  where 
he  became  a  prosperous  planter,  having  a  reputation  for  his 
many  fine  horses.  Mrs.  Samuel  Davis  was  known  as  "Aunt 
Winnie"  and  kept  a  "wayfarer's  rest"  in  her  home  for  the 
sick  and  weary  travelers  in  that  wild,  unsettled  region.  There 
were  ten  children  born  into  the  family,  the  youngest,  Jeffer- 
son, claiming  as  his  natal  day  June  3,  1808.  Before  he  was 
three  years  of  age  his  parents,  leaving  Kentucky,  made  their 
home  near  Woodville,  Miss.  Thus  the  future  soldier,  states- 
man, and  savant  was  planted  upon  the  soil  of  the  great  com- 
monwealth to  which  he  gave  the  devoted  service  of  a  long 
and  illustrious  life. 

Little  Jefferson  Davis  at  the  age  of  five  years  attended  the 
country  school  near  his  home,  then  was  sent  to  St.  Thomas's 
school,  in  Kentucky,  riding  the  entire  distance  on  his  pony 
with  a  party  in  charge  of  the  renowed  Major  Hinds.  After 
two  years  he  returned  and  went  to  the  county  acadamy  school 
and  to  Jefferson  College,  Natchez ;  thence  he  departed  again 
from  Mississippi  to  Transylvania  University,  at  Frankfort, 
Ky.,  and  then  to  the  West  Point  Military  Academy,  where  he- 
was  graduated  with  the  rank  of  second  lieutenant  of  infantry 
when  he  was  twenty  years  of  age. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  twice  married,  first,  in  1835,  to  Miss 
Sarah  Knox  Taylor,  daughter  of  Gen.  (later  President) 
Zachary  Taylor,  who  survived  only  three  months  after  mar- 
riage. Ten  years  later  he  was  married  to  Miss  Varina  Howell, 
of  the  prominent  Natchez  family  of  that  name.  She  proved 
a  most  loyal  and  in  every  way  worthy  companion  through  all 
the  remaining  years  of  his  extraordinary  life.  After  the  war 
she  wrote  to  his  dictation  with  her  pen  the  "Rise  and  Fall 
of  the  Confederate  Government,"  his  great  history.  Mrs. 
Davis  also  wrote  a  fine  memoir  of  her  husband,  which  every 
one  should  read,  as  without  it  no  one  in  this  day  and  time 
can  understand  his  life. 

Six  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis.  Three  sons 
died  early;  one,  Jefferson,  lived  to  maturity  and  was  a  sor- 
rowful sacrifice  to  yellow  fever  in  Memphis  in  1878.  The 
eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  called  the  "Daughter  of  the  South," 
and  Winnie  Davis,  the  "Daughter  of  the  Confederacy,"  arc 
well  remembered. 

Retiring  from  the  United  States  army  in  1835,  after  seven 
years  of  hardship  and  distinguished  service,  Jefferson  Davi? 
was  for  many  years  a  successful  planter  at  his  home,  Briar- 
field,  near  Vicksburg,  "a  country  gentleman  with  a  full  library 
and  broad  acres."  Entering  public  life,  his  rise  was  rapid. 
In  1843  he  was  presidential  elector,  then  a  Congressman,  then 
hero  of  the  Mexican  War,  immediately  afterwards  a  Senator, 
then  Secretary  of  War,  again  in  the  Senate,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1861.  His  written  life  during  these  years  would 
be  a  history  of  the  country  for  that  time. 

Several  years  ago  Gen.  Clement  A.  Evans,  then  Commander 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  with  the  Confederated 
Southern  Memorial  Association,  sent  out  a  request  that  De- 
cember 6,  anniversary  of  Mr.  Davis's  death,  he  observed  in  the 
schools  by  memorials  of  him  and  the  study  of  his  life,  since  so 
many  of  the  schools  are  closed  before  June  3.  Birthdays  are 
proper  seasons  of  rejoicing,  and  his  natal  day  should  be  made 
the  occasion  for  appropriate  exercises,  while  our  hearts  are 
lifted  in  gratitude  to  the  All-Wise  Creator,  who  gave  to  the 
world  the  glorious  character  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Let  us  plant 
roses,  remembering  that  the  lovely  rose,  "the  glory  of  France," 
grew  "near  the  garden  gate  at  Briarfield." 


i6 


^oi>federat^  l/eterar> 


THE  OLD  SOUTH  IN  PEACE  AND  WAR— CONFISCA- 
TION OF  PLANTATIONS. 

BY   CHARLES    H.   GOFFE,    IN    SAN    ANTONIO   EXPRESS. 

There  was  an  Old  South  of  glorious  memory  which  passed 
away  more  than  half  a  century  ago,  but  which  still  lingers  in 
tender  and  cherished  recollection  in  the  hearts  of  the  loyal 
remnant  who  have  survived  the  long  stretch  of  years  and  the 
inexorable  ravages  of  time.  Then  there  is  a  New  South, 
which  rose  from  the  debris  of  the  old— the  strenuous  civiliza- 
tion of  to-day,  unlike  the  former  in  all  the  attributes  which 
appeal  to  the  more  unassuming  ideals  of  domestic  simplicity 
and  modesty  of  social  amenities.  The  people  of  the  Old 
South  were  as  orthodox  in  deportment  and  modes  of  living 
as  they  were  in  religious  profession  and  practice.  As  I  knew 
them  sixty  years  ago.  before  the  days  of  secession,  the  people 
of  the  "slave  States"  were  intensely  loyal,  law  abiding,  and 
hospitable. 

It  is  to  the  Old  South  that  my  heart  and  pen  delight  to 
revert.  The  theme  is  rich  and  redolent  by  fascinating  remi- 
niscenses,  and  as  I  gaze  across  the  divide  of  the  centuries 
which  separate  the  new  from  the  old  regime  I  seem  to  catch 
a  vision  of  that  glorious  South  that  my  .earlier  manhood 
knew  so  well.  In  the  dream  tide  years  of  adolescence  and  of 
buoyant  youth  it  was  the  ideal  of  the  poet's  Acadia,  the  land 
of  pastoral  beauty  and  of  agricultural  excellence,  where  real 
peace  and  contentment  dwelt  and  comforts  had  their  domicile. 
That  ideal  was  "Dixie  Land.."  which  lives  in  poetry  and  song 
and  in  fading  memories  in  the  hearts  of  men. 

The  present  generation,  even  though  natives  of  the  South 
and  descendants  of  those  heroic  sires  who  held  for  four 
trying  years  the  Confederate  battle  lines,  does  not  seem  to 
have  a  full  measure  of  realization  of  the  beauties  and  glories 
of  the  land  of  their  nativity  as  their  progenitors  knew  it. 

Radical  were  the  changes  wrought  by  the  terrible  war,  fol- 
lowed as  they  were  by  the  red  ordeal  of  "Bolshevik"  Recon- 
struction, which  overturned  all  surviving  conditions  that 
could  be  obliterated,  and  by  carpetbaggers  and  scalawags.  I 
wonder  that  historical  societies  in  this  Southland  do  not 
awaken  to  the  responsibility  of  taking  up  the  urgent  task  of 
resurrecting,  codifying,  and  editing  the  verities  of  Southern 
history  and  publish  to  the  wwld  to  be  transmitted  to  gen- 
erations yet  unborn  the  wonderful  story  of  the  Old  South 
as  it  was  when  in  its  prime. 

The  scheme  of  Southern  history  should  be  undertaken  and 
pushed  with  vigor  while  there  are  sources  of,  truth  yet  to 
draw  from,  before  fiction  and  fireside  tales  shall  be  canonized 
as  truth.  There  are  tangles  of  historic  annals  which  ought 
to  be  straightened  out,  and  facts  which  have  been  warped  and 
twisted  by  sectional  prejudices  and  by  publicists  and  politi- 
cians to  be  corrected. 

Grant's  Canal. 

It  is  said  that  the  great  Mississippi  expedition  under  Gen- 
eral Grant,  convoyed  and  aided  by  the  powerful  fleets  of 
Admirals  Porter  and  Farragut,  was  the  conception  of  Major 
General  McClernand,  of  Illinois,  whose  idea  was  to  cut  the 
Confederacy  in  two.  The  War  Department  adopted  the 
scheme,  but  chose  General  Grant  to  lead  it. 

The  Providence  "Crevasse,"  or  "Grant's  Canal,"  as  then 
termed,  was  to  open  a  passage  for  their  fleet  and  transports 
through  Lake  Providence  and  thence  by  way  of  Tensas, 
Wichita,  and  Red  Rivers  in  order  to  circumvent  the  Confed- 
erate batteries  on  the  heights  of  Vicksburg.  The  enterprise 
proved  abortive  and  ended  in  utter  failure.     It  accomplished. 


however,  what  General  McPherson  had  predicted — the  drown- 
ing out  of  the  homes  of  the  people,  both  white  and  black,  in 
the  region  known  as  the  "Swan  Lake  country." 

The  valley  of  the  great  river  was  like  the  valley  of  the  Nile 
— a  vast  alluvial  bottom.  It  was  covered  on  either  side  of 
the  Mississippi  by  magnificent  cotton  estates.  This  region 
was  thickly  populated,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  negro  slaves 
bad  made  the  valley  blossom  as  the  rose. 

It  now  was  the  crucial  period  of  the  war.  Discouragement 
filled  the  Northern  press  and  people  with  forebodings ;  a  great 
effort  must  be  made  to  recover  declining  prestige.  Two  hun- 
dred preachers  had  called  in  a  body  upon  the  President  to 
urge  the  issuing  of  a  proclamation  of  emancipation  and  con- 
fiscation. Mr.  Lincoln  had  told  them  that  "I  propose  to  save 
the  Union  with  slavery  if  I  can,  without  slavery  if  I  must." 

On  July  16,  1862,  Congress  passed  the  bill,  still  hoping  that 
the  "erring  sister  States"  would  return  to  the  fold.  It  was 
always  the  belief  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  in  favor  of  compen- 
sating the  slave  owners  for  their  negroes.  He  had  little  pa- 
tience with  the  New  England  abolitionists.  On  the  25th  of 
July,  1862,  the  President  issued  a  proclamation  of  warning, 
as  follows : 

"A  Proclamation  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

"In  pursuance  of  the  sixth  section  of  the  act  of  Congress 
entitled  'An  Act  to  Suppress  Insurrection,  to  Punish  Treason 
and  Rebellion,  to  Seize  and  Confiscate  the  Property  of  Rebels, 
and  for  other  purposes,'  approved  July  16,  1862,  and  which 
act  and  the  joint  resolution  explanatory  thereof  are  herewith 
published,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United 
States,  do  hereby  proclaim  to  and  warn  all  persons  within 
the  contemplation  of  said  sixth  section  to  cease  participating 
in,  aiding,  countenancing,  or  abetting  the  existing  rebellion, 
or  any  rebellion,  against  the  government  of  the  United  States 
and  to  return  to  their  proper  allegiance  to  the  United  States, 
on  pain  of  the  forfeitures  and  seizures  as  within  and  by  said 
sixth  section  provided. 

"In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
caused  the  great  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

"Done  at  the  city  of  Washington  this  25th  day  of  July,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  and  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  the  eighty- 
seventh.  Abraham  Lincoln,  President. 

"William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State." 

Section  6  of  the  Confiscation  Act,  referred  to  in  the  above, 
reads  as  follows :  "And  be  it  further  enacted  that  if  any  per- 
son within  any  State  or  territory  of  the  United  States,  other 
than  those  named  aforesaid  after  the  passage  of  this  act, 
being  engaged  in  armed  rebellion  against  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  or  aiding  or  abetting  such  rebellion,  shall 
not  within  sixty  days  after  public  warning  and  proclamation 
duly  given  and  made  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
cease  to  aid,  countenance,  and  abet  such  rebellion  and  return 
to  his  allegiance  to  the  United  States,  all  the  estates  and 
property,  moneys,  stocks,  and  credits  of  such  person  shall  be 
liable  to  seizure  as  aforesaid  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
President  to  seize  and  use  them  as  aforesaid  or  the  proceeds 
thereof.  And  all  sales  transfers,  or  conveyances  of  any  such 
property  after  the  expiration  of  the  said  sixty  days  from  the 
date  of  such  warning  and  proclamation  shall  be  null  and  void, 
and  it  shall  be  a  sufficient  bar  to  any  suit  brought  by  such 
person  for  the  possession  or  the  use  of  such  property  or  any 
of  it  to  allege  and  prove  that  he  is  one  of  the  persons  de- 
scribed m  this  section." 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


17 


Soon  after  the  expiration  of  the  sixty  days  of  grace  the 
great  expedition  of  invasion  began  to  assemble.  Throughout 
the  North  every  activity  was  put  in  motion  to  follow  in  the 
wake  of  opportunities  so  alluring.  It  was  a  time  of  business 
depression  in  the  North,  and  many  men  of  enterprise  and  love 
of  adventure  could  understand  that  the  rear  of  a  conquering 
army  was  the  chance  of  a  lifetime.  The  masses  of  the  North- 
ern people  had  been  imbued  with  the  idea  that  the  cotton  and 
sugar  planters  were  all  rolling  in  wealth  and  living  in  princely 
luxury  from  their  ill-gotten  gains  of  a  monstrous  iniquity. 
And  so  many  adventurers  joined  in  the  rush  for  loot. 

In  the  meantime  Congress,  in  order  to  profit  probably  from 
the  confiscation  feature,  inaugurated  or  established  a  bureau 
at  Washington  called  the  "Bureau  of  Freedmen  and  Aban- 
doned Lands,"  and  an  army  of  "agents"  were  sent  into  the 
"occupied"  regions  to  take  over  the  custody  of  the  lands  of 
the  "disloyalists"  and  also  the  new-made  "wards"  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

From  Lake  Providence  to  Milligan's  Bend,  where  General 
Grant's  headquarters  were  located,  over  a  stretch  of  sixty 
miles  in  length,  and  from  the  river's  border  to  the  swamps, 
lay  undoubtedly  what  was  the  most  highly  tilled  cotton  region 
of  the  South.  Here  were  homes  of  luxury  and  as  highly  cul- 
tured a  people  as  could  be  found  in  the  most  favored  sec- 
tions of  the  world.  And  this  was  the  people  and  this  the 
country  condemned  to  ruthless  exploitation  by  men  of  the 
same  lineage  and  race  and  speaking  the  same  mother  tongue. 
Rightful  owners  were  dispossessed  under  the  leases  issued  by 
the  government  and  bearing  the  covenant  seal  of  Uncle  Sam. 
What  became  of  all  the  "bric-a-brac"  and  household  treasures 
and  appurtenances  of  the  planters'  homes  none  have  cared  to 
trace.     Sufficient  to  believe  they  were  not  destroyed. 

At  Skipwith's,  in  Mississippi,  nearly  opposite  to  the  part  of 
country  we  have  been  considering,  the  head  office  of  the  Bu- 
reau of  Freedmen  and  Abandoned  Lands  was  established. 
Here  was  the  naval  station  where  several  warships  were  to 
be  seen  at  all  times  in  the  period  of  the  war.  The  chief  of 
this  agency  of  the  Bureau  of  Freedmen  and  Abandoned  Lands 
was  Col.  A.  McFarland,  who  represented  the  United  States 
Treasury.  He  was  a  worthy  gentleman  and  soon  discovered 
that  adventurers  of  every  type  were  inspecting  the  properties 
of  the  planters  and  filing  applications  for  "leases."  I  had 
made  his  acquaintance  and  informed  him  of  the  new  responsi- 
bilities which  had  called  me  to  take  charge  of  my  deceased 
uncle's  home  and  family.  He  advised  me  to  lose  no  time  and 
secure  a  "lease"  from  the  government  for  Gossyppia,  that 
being  the  name  by  which  the  family  estate  was  then  known 
and  by  which  it  is  well  known  at  this  day,  though  it  long 
since  passed  into  other  hands. 

I  obtained  a  government  "lease"  at  once  in  my  own  name. 
and  well  that  I  did  so,  as  shortly  afterwards  a  prominent 
colonel  of  the  army  came  to  the  plantation  and  informed  me 
that  he  was  about  to  lease  it  as  "abandoned."  He  was  much 
chagrined  to  learn  that  his  purpose  was  anticipated. 

At  Goodrich,  fifteen  miles  south  of  Providence,  was  a 
colony  of  New  England  people  who  had  come  to  this  teeming 
valley  many  years  before  the  war  and  had  been  successful 
in  acquiring  great  wealth,  but  most  of  them  had  left  their 
homes  and  belongings  in  the  care  of  trusted  servants  and 
sought  safer  and  more  peaceful  quarters.  The  trusted  care- 
takers and  family  servants  were  driven  out  under  the  lease 
system. 

Among  the  affluent  investors  in  the  new  order  was  ex- 
Governor    Sprague,   of   Rhode   Island,   who   had   recently   re- 


signed as  a  major  general  in  the  Eastern  Army.  He  was 
many  times  a  millionaire  and  the  son-in-law  of  Chief  Justice 
Chase.  It  created  a  sensation  when  it  was  known  that  he  had 
leased  several  "abandoned"  estates  and  was  about  to  demon- 
strate that  cotton  could  be  cultivated  successfully  with  "free 
labor." 

Governor  Sprague  brought  into  the  neighborhood  a  "barrel 
of  money,"  and  for  the  first  time  introduced  the  "pay  roll" 
into  the  South.  He  also  brought  a  shipment  of  mules  and 
horses,  the  latter  of  the  heavy  Norman  stock,  unfitted  for  the 
climate  or  the  work,  and  vast  consignments  of  stores,  har- 
ness, and  implements  in  liberal  abundance.  I  met  with  him. 
talked  with  him,  and  made  up  my  opinion  that  he  would  last 
only  until  the  high  water  went  down  in  the  swamps  and  the 
Confederate  scouts  had  a  chance  to  sample  and  inspect  his 
belongings.  Before  the  year  had  gone  Governor  Sprague  re- 
turned home,  a  wiser  man,  but  with  less  money.  His  ex- 
perience was  similar  to  that  of  many  others  lured  to  disaster 
by  the  illusive  cotton  bug  under  the  "lease  system"  of  1862. 

Following  the  proclamation  of  emancipation,  the  govern- 
ment turned  its  attention  to  organizing  the  newly  freed 
negroes  into  regiments.  The  camps  and  region  of  occupation 
were  overrun  with  ex-slaves,  or  "freedmen,"  as  they  were 
called,  all  drawing  rations  from  "Marse  Linkum's"  commis- 
sary. They  were  coralled,  nolens  volens,  and  uniformed  in 
regulation  habilaments  and  mustered  into  service.  All  the 
commissioned  officers  for  these  negro  units  were  detailed  and 
promoted  from  the  white  troops.  But  this  caused  great  dis- 
satisfaction in  most  instances,  even  though  the  bait  was  a 
commission  and  an  officer's  pay.  Many  private  soldiers  were 
raised  from  the  ranks  to  be  captains  and  lieutenants.  Gen- 
eral Townseud,  chief  of  staff  and  adjutant  general  of  the 
United  States  army,  came  from  Washington  to  direct  this 
innovation  and  subdue  any  insubordination  growing  out  of 
his  orders.  White  soldiers  and  veterans,  who  had  seen  serv- 
ice at  Shiloh  and  other  hard-fought  fields,  resented  and  re- 
volted against  being  brigaded  with  negroes.  But  General 
Townsend  was  obdurate,  and  ordered  Colonel  Tennison,  of 
?  Kansas  regiment,  to  take  command  of  the  negro  brigade. 
The  Colonel  indignantly  refused,  threw  down  his  saber,  tore 
off  his  eagles,  and  defied  the  General.  He  was  ordered  to  re- 
port at  Camp  Alton  for  court-martial. 

On  the  day  of  the  occurrence  as  given  above  I  was  seated 
on  the  veranda  at  Gossyppia  when  I  observed  a  well-mounted 
officer  in  blue  uniform  riding  across  the  lawn  toward  the 
house.  As  he  came  nearer  I  recognized  him  as  the  com- 
mander of  the  1st  Kansas  Infantry;  but  as  he  now  was  wear- 
ing no  eagles  on  his  shoulders  and  was  minus  a  sword,  it 
struck  me  as  quite  peculiar.  I  called  him  by  name  and  asked 
him  what  he  was  doing  so  far  from  his  command  and  alone. 
He  smiled  without  enlightening  me  fully,  only  to  say  that 
there  was  probably  a  detachment  of  cavalry  on  his  trail,  and 
requested  me  to  tell  them  when  they  should  arrive  that  he 
(Colonel  Tennison)  could  be  found  at  the  Confederate  head- 
quarters of  Gen.  Kirby  Smith  hereafter. 

Less  than  an  hour  later  a  squadron  of  cavalry  rode  hur- 
riedly up  to  the  house  and  made  inquiry  for  the  Kansas 
colonel.  I  gave  them  the  message  as  stated,  and,  after  ex- 
pressing indignation,  they  galloped  away,  disappearing  in  the 
rear  of  the  plantation ;  but  they  had  the  discretion  to  turn 
back  before  coming  in  contact  with  General  Smith's  scouts. 

In  an  affair  of  this  character,  of  a  young,  handsome,  and 
spirited  officer  of  rank,  with  bright  prospects  ahead  and  a 
general's  commission   not   far  away,   it  is  reasonable  to  sur- 


// 


i8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


mise  that  the  Kansas  colonel  had  some  other  purpose  in  view, 
some  other  provocation  to  spur  him  to  so  desperate  a  course 
as  to  turn  his  back  on  his  flag  and  tender  his  services  to  the 
Confederacy.  There  was  indeed  a  lady  in  the  case,  one  of 
those  attractive  and  vivacious  belles  of  the  South,  whose 
charms  had  smitten  the  heart  of  the  gallant  Kansan;  but  she 
had  assured  him  that  it  was  impossible  for  her  to  think  of 
marrying  any  man  who  was  an  enemy  to  her  beloved  South. 
We  afterwards  learned  that  General  Smith  gave  the  colonel 
a  captain's  rank  and  made  him  a  drill  officer  in  the  Confed- 
erate army. 

The  lady  above  referred  to  is  yet  living  in  one  of  the  cities 
of  Eastern  Texas,  a  widow  of  more  than  threescore  and  ten, 
whose  several  stalwart  sons  are  the  solace  of  her  passing 
years,  and  they  are  justly  proud  of  the  mother,  who  fifty- 
seven  years  ago  was  one  of  the  belles  of  the  delightful  region 
known  as  Bunch's  Bend  and  whose  home  was  one  of  the 
most  palatial  mansions  of  the  days  of  the  olden  time. 

Investment  of  Vicksburg. 

By  the  end  of  the  first  week  in  April,  1863,  the  great  army 
of  70,000  men  had  struck  their  tents  and  moved  farther  south 
to  invest  the  fortified  stronghold  of  Vicksburg,  leaving  a 
few  regiments  to  protect  the  cotton-planting  interests,  which 
had  been  encouraged  by  the  government ;  and  as  the  main 
forces  had  gone  and  the  swamps  were  now  passable  ,the 
agricultural  industries  were  exposed  to  the  enterprising  incur- 
sions of  "guerillas,"  or  independent  scouts,  who  swarmed 
through  the  great  forests. 

With  the  subsiding  of  the  high  water  the  problem  of  the 
canals  was  solved,  and  General  Grant  was  enabled  to  march 
his  troops  around  the  menacing  fortifications  and  approach 
Vicksburg  from  the  rear.  For  four  or  five  months  siege 
guns,  mortars,  and  heavy  field  artillery  poured  thousands  of 
hot  shot  and  shells  upon  the  defiant  fortresses  and  the  de- 
vastated city,  with  little  effect.  Night  after  night  I  lay  and 
listened  to  the  deep  thunder  of  the  heavy  artillery,  which  at 
a  distance  of  sixy-five  miles  vibrated  and  shook  the  windows 
of  my  home.  The  great  battleships  of  Farragut,  Porter's 
river  flotilla,  were  all  prodigal  in  wanton  waste  of  shot  and 
shell.  It  was  not  until  July  3,  1863,  that  the  city  lowered  her 
flag,  and  then  only  because  the  mule  meat  was  exhausted  and 
women  and  children  were  suffering  starvation. 

On  the  4th  General  Grant  entered  the  city,  which  for  six 
months  had  been  deluged  by  projectiles,  and  yet  few  had  been 
the  casualties  within  the  walls,  though  tons  of  solid  shot  and 
exploded  shells  could  he  picked  up  on  every  tract  of  ground, 
and  the  shingle  roofs  of  homes  were  everywhere  chucked 
with  lead  of  spent  Minie  balls.  Providence  seemed  to  have 
thrown  a  mantle  of  protection  over  Vicksburg  during  that 
long  siege. 


Secession  of  Missouri.— By  the  recognized  universal  law 
of  all  the  earth,  war  dissolves  all  political  compacts.  Our 
forefathers  gave  as  one  of  their  grounds  for  asserting  their 
independence  that  the  king  of  Great  Britain  had  "abdicated 
government  here  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  protection  and 
waging  war  upon  us."  The  people  and  the  government  of 
the  Northern  States  of  the  late  Union  have  acted  in  the  same 
manner  toward  Missouri  and  have  dissolved  by  war  the  con- 
nection heretofore  existing  between  her  and  them. — Gov.  C. 
F.  Jackson. 


IN  DEFENSE  OF  SOUTHERN  POETS. 

BY   DR.    HENRY    E.    SHEPHERD,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

The  "Cambridge  American  Literature,"  which  is  the  evok- 
ing cause  of  this  article,  is  the  logical  sequel  to  the  "Cam- 
bridge English  Literature,"  issued  under  the  auspices  of  that 
renowned  and  ancient  university,  among  whose  master  lights 
are  Spenser,  Milton,  Coleridge,  Wordsworth,  Macaulay,  and 
Tennyson.  The  scope  of  the  present  review  has  reference  to 
that  part  of  the  work  devoted  to  the  "Southern  Poets  of 
the  Civil  War,"  Dr.  Edwin  Mims,  of  Vanderbilt  University, 
being  the  special  editor  to  whom  are  committed  the  four 
eventful  and  historic  years  embraced  within  this  period,  1861- 
65.  A  glaring  and  incomprehensible  blunder  (for  which  Dr. 
Mims  is  in  no  wise  accountable)  confronts  the  reader  at  the 
outset,  the  birth  of  Sidney  Lanier  being  assigned  to  February 
3,  1846,  instead  of  1842,  the  variation  from  accuracy  destroy- 
ing the  chronological  harmony  and  unity  of  the  poet's  life 
from  its  first  to  its  final  stage,  1842-81. 

Passing  over  without  comment  or  criticism  the  literature 
preceding  the  coming  of  our  national  conflict,  I  concentrate 
both  space  and  energy  upon  the  "Poets  of  the  Civil  War." 
Save  an  incidental  or  explanatory  reference  to  Poe,  Hayne, 
Webster,  the  charity  of  an  inviolate  silence  will  characterize 
my  attitude  with  regard  to  the  era  in  our  literary  develop- 
ment which  draws  to  its  bodeful  close  in  1860. 

In  Chapter  III,  Part  II,  page  289,  Dr.  Mims  proceeds  at 
once  in  the  language  made  famous  by  Burke  to  draw  "an  in- 
dictment against  a  whole  people"  and  to  arraign  before  the 
august  tribunals,  in  which  preside  the  avenging  angels  of 
historic  retribution,  the  spirit,  the  ideals,  the  achievement,  in- 
tellectual, constitutional,  aesthetic,  of  the  brilliant  and  heroic 
race  with  whom  it  pleased  an  infinite  wisdom  to  cast  his  lot. 
Let  him  that  is  inclined  to  demur  or  dissent  peruse  diligently 
page  289  of  this  notable  chapter  in  which  Dr.  Mims  in  one 
untempered  and  all-embracing  impeachment  summons  to 
judgment  his  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh  and  by  a  single 
remorseless  blast  from  his  critical  trumpet  proclaims  their 
peerless  record  a  delusion  wrought  in  the  dream  world  of 
romantic  fantasy,  visions,  or  reflections,  it  may  be  adumbra- 
tions, of  a  type  illustrated  in  Launcelot,  Galahad,  Percival, 
and  Arthur,  assuming  an  attitude  of  both  voluntary  humilia- 
tion and  gratuitous  self-abasement  in  his  frenzied  prostration 
at  the  feet  of  a  triumphant  power.  Spontaneously  there 
springs  to  memory  the  characterization  of  Macaulay,  "the 
ferocious  vices  which  tyranny  generates  in  those  who  struggle 
against  it,  the  abject  vices  which  it  generates  in  those  who 
submit  to  it."  Let  the  literary  oracles  who  are  associated 
with  the  colleges  and  universities  of  the  South  determine  for 
themselves  to  which  of  these  categories  they  should  rationally 
and  logically  be  assigned. 

I  proceed  to  review  as  concisely  as  a  proper  regard  for 
perspicuity  renders  possible  the  claims,  merits,  distinctive 
characteristics  of  the  several  poets  whose  rank  in  the  fore- 
most files  as  lyric  masters  is  justly  accorded  by  the  author  of 
this  special  chapter,  Dr.  Mims.  They  are  Timrod,  Randall, 
Ticknor,  and  to  the  same  elect  company  admission  might  be 
sought  for  Father  Tabb,  in  whose  bounteous  grace  and  charm 
there  comes  to  our  secularized  modern  world  the  echo,  if  not 
the  very  voice,  of  Richard  Crashaw.  Not  so,  however,  of 
his  friend  Lanier,  who,  with  all  his  subtle  faculty  and  gift  of 
critical  divination,  was  not  endowed  with  the  golden  lyric 
vein  revealed  in  Timrod,  Randall,  Ticknor ;  nor  do  I  con- 
ceive it  possible  that  in  any  development  of  our  literature  he 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


19 


will  find  recognition  in  the  fellowship  or  circle  of  popular 
poets.  Rich  in  suggestion,  affluent  in  stimulating,  quickening 
power,  his  verse  assumes  the  form  of  poetized  prose,  thrilled 
only  in  rare  instances  by  the  vitalizing,  passionate  energy  of 
"Carolina"  or  "Carmen  Triumphale."  In  the  judgment  of  the 
writer,  the  method  of  interpretation  or  exegesis  applied  to 
Timrod  and  Randall  displays  a  singular  lack  of  critical  pene- 
tration in  regard  to  the  evolution  of  rhythmical  types  and 
their  susceptibility  of  adaption  to  the  requirements  or  con- 
ditions of  the  poet  as  they  vary  from  age  to  age  in  different 
environments,  novel  associations,  influences  that  imply  de- 
mands upon  the  resources  of  our  language  in  the  sphere  of 
metrical  art. 

It  is  only  too  evident  that  Dr.  Mims  has  never  made  a 
historical  or  comparative  study  of  any  contemporary  litera- 
ture, even  English  or  American.  A  concrete  and  impressive 
illustration  presents  itself  in  the  "Carmen  Triumphale"  of 
Timrod,  which  may  justly  claim  preeminence  as  the  most 
impassioned  of  his  lyric  creations,  tracing  its  origin  and  in- 
spiration to  the  War  between  the  States.  The  "In  Memoriam" 
stanza,  which  is  the  vesture  of  the  poem,  originates  at  least 
as  an  English  metrical  combination  during  the  Elizabethan 
era  the  version  of  the  thirty-seventh  Psalm  executed  by  Sir 
Philip  Sidney  in  1580  and  Elegy  No.  39  in  the  "Underwoods" 
of  Ben  Jonson,  these  two  being  among  the  earliest  definitely 
ascertained  examples  of  its  employment  or  adoption  in  our 
luxuriant  and  richly  assimilative  Shakespearean  period.  At 
a  later  time  it  asserts  a  renewed  and  graceful  energy  in  the 
purest  poetical  conception  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  who 
died  in  1648.  After  a  prolonged  period  of  almost  complete 
decadence,  it  is  in  1850  revitalized  by  the  consummate  art  of 
Tennyson's  peerless  elegy,  the  ethereal  charm  of  Rossetti's 
"My  Sister's  Sleep,"  as  well  as  the  plaintive  note  of  Gerald 
Massey  in  "Babe  Cristabel"  and  the  fervid  strain  of  Arthur 
Clough  vibrating  in  every  line  of  "Peschiera"  and  "Alteram 
Partem."  In  nearly  all  of  these  earlier  illustrations  of  beauty 
and  art  revealed  in  metric  power  the  dominant  spirit  is  in- 
trospective, meditative,  subjective,  every  element  and  every 
1  diversity  of  thought  tending  toward  the  sphere  of  the  elegy. 
By  a  transforming  touch  of  genius  in  the  hands  of  the  South- 
ern lyrist  the  pensive  melody  of  Herbert,  Rosetti's  brother 
and  sister,  Massey 

"Became  a  trumpet,  whence  he  blew 
Soul-animating   strains,   alas !   too   few." 

While  he  was  musing  the  fire  burned,  "the  viewless  arrows 
of  his  thought  were  headed  and  winged  with  flame,"  and 
there  came  a  new  song  into  his  mouth. 

Singularly  enough  in  the  affluent  catalogue  of  omissions, 
whose  name  is  legion,  there  is  revealed  no  trace  or  sugges- 
tion of  Timrod's  "Dreams,"  "Second  Love,"  "Katie,"  and 
the  "Ode  Delivered  upon  the  Opening  of  the  New  Theater  in 
Richmond."  The  first  of  these  was  pronounced  by  Lord 
Bryce,  a  most  cultured  and  discriminating  critic,  in  a  letter  to 
the  writer,  "that  wonderful  poem."  The  "Ode"  is  a  delicate 
blending  of  luxuriant  grace  with  the  rarest  gift  of  devia- 
tion and  penetration  in  his  interpretation  of  the  art  and  the 
philosophy  of  the  Shakespearean  drama.  When  a  lad  in  my 
teens,  arrayed  in  the  gray  dress  of  a  Confederate  soldier,  I 
attended  a  representation  of  "Romeo  and  Juliet"  in  this  his- 
toric playhouse,  as  our  capital  was  compassed  about  with 
armies,  and  the  hosts  of  the  aliens  had  been  only  recently 
turned  to  flight. 

Not  illogically  the  "note  of  provinciality"  which  Dr.  Mims 
is  prone  to  attribute  to  the  literature  of  the  South  more  than 


once  obtrudes  itself  in  his  comments  or  elucidations  with 
reference  to  the  writers  of  his  native  section.  Two  illustra- 
tions of  the  tendency  I  deplore  will  avail  for  my  present 
purpose  drawn  from  the  poles  of  literary  contrast,  Edgar 
A.  Poe  and  Robert  Y.  Hayne.  An  elaborate  tribute  from  the 
hand  of  Mr.  Lodge  is  bestowed  upon  Mr.  Webster,  while  the 
brilliant  and  dauntless  champion  of  the  South  is  passed  over 
with  a  rigid  and  ungracious  acknowledgment  of  his  sovereign 
and  resistless  eloquence  as  cold  and  petrific  in  tone  and  form 
as  the  marble  obelisk  designating  his  place  of  rest  in  St. 
Michael's  churchyard.  Yet  upon  whom  in  the  annals  of 
American  oratory  has  the  spirit  of  Burke,  above  all  and 
master  of  all,  descended  in  so  bounteous  and  golden  a  meas- 
ure? Again,  the  generative  or  potential  power  immanent  in 
the  creations  of  Poe  is  dimly  grasped  and  crudely  portrayed 
distinctively  in  the  evolution  of  "Dr.  Jekyl  and  Mr.  Hyde" 
from  its  prototype,  "William  Wilson,"  and  the  relation  sus- 
tained in  "The  Raven"  by  that  ethereal  fantasy  of  Rosetti's 
"The  Blessed  Damozel." 

James  Ryder  Randall  and  Dr.  Ticknor  alone  remain  as 
subjects  of  critical  inquiry  within  the  scope  contemplated  by 
this  article,  their  memory  forever  linked  with  the  supreme 
grapple  and  the  surpassing  agony  of  the  South  we  falsely 
term  the  "dead,"  for  in  this  instance  "death  makes  no  con- 
quest of  his  conqueror."  The  relation  sustained  by  Randall  to 
his  peerless  ode  suggests  the  comment  of  Southey  originating 
in  the  attitude  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  with  regard  to  "the 
man  of  one  book."  For  more  than  half  a  century  Randall 
has  been  preeminently  a  man  of  one  poem,  and  its  marvelous 
blending  of  rhythmic  charm,  historic  grasp,  power  of  appeal 
has  tended  to  occult,  if  not  to  eclipse,  the  grace,  pathos,  and 
dramatic  vigor  reflected  in  "Pelham"  and  "At  Arlington." 
The  latter  of  these,  tracing  its  origin  and  inspiration  to  a 
wanton  indignity  inflicted  in  1869  upon  our  hallowed  dead 
resting  within  this  cemetery,  Randall  himself  was  disposed 
to  regard  as  his  loftiest  and  noblest  flight,  and  on  more  than 
cue  occasion  in  the  home  of  his  friend  the  writer,  not  long 
ere  he  passed  from  us,  he  vindicated  its  claim  to  the  primacy 
in  the  sphere  of  his  art.  Each  of  these  consummate  flowers 
in  our  Southerin  anthology  is  consigned  to  tranquil  silence  or 
to  dumb  forgetfulness. 

In  the  judgment  of  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill,  himself  a  critic  en- 
dowed with  a  literary  intuition  finely  touched  to  the  finest 
issues,  the  foremost  place  in  our  poetic  calendar  should  be 
accorded  to  Ticknor.  Without  acquiescing  in  the  compre- 
hensive and  exclusive  character  of  this  estimate,  it  may  be  as- 
serted without  a  trace  of  overwrought  eulogy  that  "The  Vir- 
ginians of  the  Valley"  and  "Little  Giffen  of  Tennessee,"  each 
in  its  special  province,  has  never  been  excelled  in  any  era  of 
American  poetry. 

As  we  approach  the  bodeful  year  1860,  the  herald  and  har- 
binger of  the  ripening  storm,  the  veil  of  our  literary  temple 
seems  rent  in  hopeless  twain.  All  that  we  reverenced,  ideal- 
ized, hallowed  in  the  South  of  our  fathers — civic,  social,  con- 
stitutional— is  revealed  to  our  world  of  to-day  and  to  the  com- 
ing race  as  an  illusion,  a  ghastly  unreality  begot  of  nothing 
but  vain  fantasy. 

Such  is  the  moral  havoc  and  chaos  wrought  by  Southern 
authors  in  the  universities  of  the  South !  I  write  this  in  no 
spirit  of  vindictiveness  and  far  more  in  sorrow  than  in  anger. 
It  is,  however,  "a  sorrow's  crown  of  sorrow"  to  contemplate 
the  images  of  intellectual  desolation  and  self-abasement  stand- 
ing in  our  holy  places,  while  those  who  reared  idols  to  Baal 
upon  our  altars  are  animated  by  no  apparent  consciousness 
of  their  own  abysmal  and  all-enshrouding  shame. 


20 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai?. 


DAHLGREiTS  RAID  ON  RICHMOND. 

BY   COL.    JOHN    m'aNERNY,    COMMANDER   LOCAL   DEFENSE    TROOPS 

It  is  now  more  than  fifty  years  since  the  eventful  day  that 
Dahlgren  and  Kilpatrick  threatened  the  city  of  Richmond, 
the  capital  of  the  Confederate  States,  with  destruction  and 
desolation. 

After  the  secession  of  Virginia  and  the  establishment  of  the 
Confederate  government  at  Richmond,  that  city  became  the 
objective  point  of  all  the  military  operations  of  the  Federal 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  Its  capture  or  destruction  seemed 
necessary  to  the  Washington  government,  and  the  practically 
continuous  siege  and  repeated  raids  kept  the  city  in  constant 
alarm.  The  great  battles  fought  in  the  vicinity  had  filled  the 
hospitals  and  private  houses  with  sick  and  wounded  soldiers, 
and  refugees  flocked  to  Richmond,  taxing  its  exhausted  citi- 
zens with  further  demands  upon  their  hospitality. 

Even  the  success  of  the  Confederate  forces  increased  the 
strained  conditions  by  filling  Belle  Isle  and  the  great  tobacco 
warehouses  with  Federal  prisoners,  many  of  them  sick  and 
wounded,  until  their  number,  according  to  estimates,  increased 
to  nearly  thirty-five  thousand  before  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment could  establish  other  points  for  these  rapidly  increasing 
prisoners. 

All  these  conditions  made  a  frightful  drain  upon  the  over- 
taxed people  of  Richmond,  and  yet  in  this  depleted  state  its 
generous  and  patriotic  people  continued  their  care  for  the 
sick,  wounded,  and  destitute  cheerfully  to  the  end  of  the  war, 
even  the  Federal  prisoners  being  visited  and  helped  as  far 
as  possible.  In  addition  to  these  conditions  about  Richmond, 
three  years  of  bitter  hostility  had  reduced  not  only  the  sources 
of  food  supplies,  but  the  means  of  transportation,  and  in  this 
exhausted  state  it  was  merely  a  question  of  time  when  the 
Confederacy  would  be  forced  to  abandon  the  struggle  against 
the  ever-increasing  armies  of  the  North. 

All  writers  agree  that  the  Federal  authorities  believed  this 
the  opportune  time  to  seize  and  destroy  the  Confederate 
capital.  Custer,  Kilpatrick,  and  Dahlgren,  with  picked  bodies 
of  cavalry,  were  selected  for  the  work.  I  have  never  under- 
stood why  General  Custer  abandoned  his  part  of  the  plan. 
Dahlgren  and  Kilpatrick  succeeded  in  entering  the  Confed- 
erate lines ;  and  had  General  Kilpatrick  been  endowed  with 
the  courage  of  the  dashing  Dahlgren,  Richmond  would  un- 
doubtedly have  been  entered,  the  thirty-five  thousand  organ- 
ized prisoners  released,  the  city  destroyed,  and  its  people 
thrown  at  the  mercy  of  a  mob  of  desperate  and  enraged  Fed- 
eral prisoners.  The  probable  consequences  of  their  success 
is  too  horrible  to  contemplate. 

Fortunately,  after  the  early  raids  by  General  Stoneman  and 
others,  the  Confederate  Congress  passed  an  act  organizing  all 
government  employees  into  companies,  battalions,  and  regi- 
ments under  the  title  of  "Local  Defense  Troops."  These  or- 
ganizations differed  from  the  State  militia,  as  they  were  en- 
listed for  the  war,  uniformed  and  equipped  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  commissioned  and  controlled  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment. It  was  certainly  an  intelligent  body  of  men,  all  skilled 
in  necessary  department  work,  which  included  all  the  me- 
chanical and  chemical  arts,  as  Richmond  had  become  of  neces- 
sity the  Confederate  citadel  from  which  the  war  was  con- 
ducted. Many  of  these  men  were  soldiers  who  had  been 
detailed  from  the  army  for  service  at  Richmond  because  of 
the  necessary  skill  they  possessed. 

The  service  of  the  local  defense  troops  seemed  easy  when 
first  organized,  but  it  soon  proved  otherwise.  Richmond  was 
kept  in  constant  alarm  from  the  movements  of  Grant,  Sheri- 


dan, Butler,  and  other  Federal  commanders  who  constantly 
tested  the  strength  of  the  city's  defense.  Our  troops  were 
kept  in  constant  motion  from  one  point  to  another  with  great 
discomfort,  because  the  commissary  and  quartermaster's  de- 
partments found  it  difficult  to  provide  food  and  transporta- 
tion on  account  of  the  constant  and  shifting  urgent  demands 
made  upon  them.  President  Davis  was  frequently  obliged  to 
interfere  in  behalf  of  our  troops  and  force  the  departments 
to  make  necessary  provision  for  us.  Even  then  the  service 
was  rendered  so  poorly  that  our  sufferings  were  not  always 
relieved.  At  the  second  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  my  own  regi- 
ment held  Deep  Bottom  under  a  heavy  fire  of  Federal  bat- 
teries. It  was  expected  that  General  Grant  would  try  to  cross 
at  this  point  after  his  defeat,  but  he  continued  his  march  to 
the  James  and  toward  Petersburg.  When  General  Grant  de- 
cided to  again  extend  his  lines  before  Richmond,  his  advance 
was  believed  to  be  a  force  of  marines  from  the  Federal  fleet 
that  had  assembled  in  the  James  River.  Our  regiment  accom- 
panied General  Gary  with  his  South  Carolina  troops.  After 
discovering  our  mistake  and  undergoing  a  heavy  shelling  from 
the  fleet,  we  returned  to  the  fortifications  to  remain  the  whole 
winter  and  during  the  spring  until  the  evacuation  of  Rich- 
mond. We  spent  our  time  digging  rifle  pits  and  bombproofs, 
planting  lines  of  palisading  and  abatis,  and  otherwise  strength- 
ening ourselves  against  the  commanding  position  occupied 
by  the  Federal  troops  after  they  had  captured  Fort  Harrison. 
Thus  the  local  defense  troops  worked  side  by  side  with  the 
troops  from  North  Carolina  and  Georgia,  who  occupied  the 
lines  to  the  right  and  left  of  us.  General  Ewell  was  in  com- 
mand, and  at  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  he  marched  our 
troops  away  with  the  others,  with  the  exception  of  a  small 
detail  made  by  General  Breckinridge,  Secretary  of  War,  to 
protect  the  Confederate  archives  and  bridges  in  the  retreat. 
Most  of  my  command  were  at  the  battle  of  Sailor's  Creek 
and  in  the  final  retreat  and  surrender. 

Now  I  have  recited  the  foregoing  simply  to  remove  the 
false  impression  that  the  local  defense  troops  were  merely 
an  emergency  militia  command. 

The  1st  of  March,  1864,  was  a  raw  and  disagreeable  day. 
From  early  morning  the  citizens  of  Richmond  had  been  kept 
greatly  excited  and  alarmed  over  the  various  reports  that 
reached  the  city  regarding  the  movements  of  the  raiders. 
Federal  cavalry  were  said  to  be  approaching  the  city  from 
all  directions,  ruthlessly  destroying  everything  in  their  path. 
In  the  afternoon  fear  and  apprehension  were  increased  by 
the  ringing  of  the  alarm  bell  in  the  Capitol  grounds  and  the 
arrival  of  excited  people  from  the  raided  districts  with  fright- 
ful and  exaggerated  reports  of  the  number  and  deeds  of  the 
raiding  troops.  The  people,  whites  and  blacks,  filled  the 
streets  around  the  public  buildings,  and  the  excitement  was 
greatly  intensified  by  several  mounted  officers  and  couriers 
dashing  wildly  about  in  search  of  methods  of  defense.  Col. 
Charles  Talcott,  of  the  Danville  road,  told  me  that  he  was 
prepared  to  move  the  government  officials  from  the  city. 

In  this  state  of  excitement  our  command  formed  in  front 
of  the  War  Department  and  began  its  march  up  Franklin 
Street.  It  was  now  evident  that  the  local  defense  troops  must 
be  relied  upon  for  the  defense  of  the  city,  as  there  were  no 
other  troops  near  Richmond.  Many  army  officers,  who  were 
in  the  city  on  business  or  passing  through  to  their  commands, 
joined  with  us  and  became  mere  privates  for  the  occasion. 
Among  them  were  General  Brent,  the  adjutant  general  of 
Beauregard's  army,  several  officers  from  my  old  regiment,  the 
3d  Alabama,  and  numerous  others.  No  man  with  a  heart 
could   resist  the  anxious   and   appealing  looks   of   the   people. 


^oijfederat^  l/eterar?. 


21 


Women  flocked  to  the  streets  to  cheer  and  encourage  us. 
When  we  reached  the  edge  of  the  city,  we  met  the  command 
of  Colonel  Scruggs,  and,  after  comparing  dates  of  our  com- 
missions, I  assumed  command  of  the  forces  and  marched  on 
to  Green's  Farm,  and  here  we  decided  to  halt  and  make  a 
stand  against  the  invaders. 

Major  Ford,  said  to  have  been  an  experienced  English  of- 
ficer, had  preceded  us  with  his  battalion.  Dahlgren  had 
quickly  surrounded  him  and  captured  and  scattered  his  com- 
mand. The  road  was  filled  with  excited  farmers  fleeing  with 
their  wagons  and  cattle  from  the  approaching  raiders. 

Our  troops  were  promptly  deployed  in  the  field  and  two 
companies  of  Scruggs's  command  placed  across  the  road, 
which  Dahlgren  evidently  mistook  for  a  battery  of  artillery 
and  left  the  road  for  the  fields.  The  remaining  companies 
of  Scruggs's  command  were  held  in  reserve. 

It  was  growing  dark,  with  rain  and  sleet  falling  heavily. 
We  could  hear  the  guns  of  the  advancing  troops,  and,  think- 
ing to  delay  them  for  better  preparation,  I  sent  Captain  Bab- 
cock  with  about  fifty  men  to  a  rail  fence  at  the  lower  corner 
of  the  field  with  instructions  to  fire  one  round  as  Dahlgren 
approached  him,  then  fall  back  to  our  main  line.  This  order 
was  executed  in  a  most  creditable  manner,  and  the  men  were 
swiftly  and  safely  returned  to  our  line. 

According  to  Captain  Bement,  of  Maryland,  an  artillery 
officer  of  General  Lee's  army,  who  had  been  captured  by 
Dahlgren  and  forced  to  ride  with  him  during  the  raid,  the 
movement  of  Captain  Babcock  was  taken  to  be  a  final  stand 
made  by  the  remnants  of  Ford's  Battalion.  When  Babcock 
suddenly  withdrew,  Dahlgren  was  confirmed  in  this  opinion. 

While  Babcock  was  executing  his  orders,  I  had  caused  our 
troops  to  lie  down  and  personally  passed  along  the  whole  line 
begging  the  men  to  reserve  their  fire  until  they  heard  the 
command.  When  Dahlgren  reached  the  center  of  the  field  he 
seemed  suspicious  of  danger.  He  halted  his  command,  then 
moved  slowly  forward  and  halted  again.  He  was  now  within 
easy  range  of  us  and  evidently  discovered  our  line  of  battle, 
gave  the  order  to  charge,  and  I  gave  the  order  to  fire.  On 
they  came  like  maddened  fiends,  but  our  splendid  volley  was 
too  much  for  them.  Many  of  the  troopers  turned  and  fled, 
others  charged  our  line  with  drawn  sabers  and  wounded  sev- 
eral of  our  men.  According  to  Captain  Bement,  Dahlgren 
was  surprised  and  dismayed  by  our  first  well-directed  volley. 
He  believed  he  had  encountered  a  large  body  of  fresh  troops, 
sounded  the  "retreat,"  and  followed  his  fleeing  troopers,  leav- 
ing his  dead  and  wounded  on  the  field,  together  with  several 
prisoners  and  horses.  The  backbone  of  this  celebrated  raid 
was  broken. 

It  was  useless  for  us  to  pursue  the  retreating  troopers,  as 
they  were  well  mounted  and  our  line  had  become  irregular  in 
the  excitement.  We  fell  back  about  two  hundred  yards,  re- 
formed our  lines,  and  awaited  further  events.  As  the  enemy 
did  not  appear  again,  we  encamped  for  the  night. 

The  next  day  the  retreating  remnant  of  cavalry  encountered 
a  small  body  of  Confederate  soldiers,  and  Dahlgren  was 
killed  in  the  engagement.  Thus  ended  the  famous  Dahlgren 
raid. 

During  our  engagement  with  Dahlgren  General  Kilpatrick 
was  on  the  other  side  of  the  city  with  some  two  thousand 
men  and  opposed  by  a  small  company  of  heavy  artillerymen 
under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Stevens.  Had  Kilpatrick 
known  the  situation  and  possessed  the  daring  courage  of  Dahl- 
gren, he  could  easily  have  dashed  through  the  city,  released 


the  prisoners,  and  completed  the   intended  destruction  of  the 
hated  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  night's  work 
was  the  splendid  action  of  a  large  number  of  the  younger 
sons  of  the  best  families  of  Richmond,  who,  on  account  of 
their  youth,  were  not  permitted  to  enter  the  army  and,  chaf- 
ing under  the  restraint,  joined  my  command  and  were  in  the 
thickest  of  the  fight.  Many  of  them  received  saber  cuts  and 
other  injuries.  These  young  men  afterwards  organized  the 
famous  Company  G,  under  Captain  Guy,  and  were  regularly 
attached  to  our  regiment,  doing  valiant  service  and  under- 
going all  hardships  to  the  close  of  the  war.  Many  of  them 
are  now  the  leading  bankers,  merchants,  and  professional  men 
of  Richmond,  and  I  will  always  remember  the  courage  and 
fortitude  they  displayed  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

As  our  men  were  lying  down  when  Dahlgren  made  his  fierce 
assault,  only  one  man  (dear  old  Captain  Ellery)  was  killed 
and  a  small  number  wounded. 

I  have  frequently  been  urged  by  friends,  newspapers,  and 
magazines  to  write  an  account  of  this  engagement,  but  I  have 
always  declined,  as  I  believed  that  after  the  people  of  Rich- 
mond had  recovered  from  the  distress  caused  by  the  war  they 
would  make  their  own  record  of  the  events  and  give  proper 
recognition  of  the  service  rendered  on  that  eventful  day.  As 
the  ravages  of  war  were  passing,  the  good  and  patriotic  peo- 
ple of  Richmond  began  making  their  record  of  the  war  by 
erecting  monuments  in  honor  of  men  and  events,  but  the 
Dahlgren  event  has  been  entirely  overlooked  and  neglected. 
This  statement  may  seem  to  indicate  that  I  seek  self-glorifica- 
tion, which  is  not  the  case.  I  happened  to  be  in  command, 
but  my  success  was  accidental.  While  I  had  been  in  the  army 
from  the  capture  of  the  forts  at  Pensacola,  through  the  bat- 
tles about  Richmond  until  I  was  severely  wounded  at  Cold 
Harbor,  I  had  commanded  only  a  company  in  the  3d  Ala- 
bama Regiment  and  was  hardly  qualified  by  military  experi- 
ence or  genius  to  command  the  Confederate  forces  in  the 
Dahlgren  raid.  It  was  simply  my  good  luck,  for  which  I 
claim  no  recognition  or  distinction.  In  fact,  I  did  not  recog- 
nize the  importance  of  the  event  until  told  by  President  Davis, 
General  Preston,  and  the  adjutant  of  Gen.  Custis  Lee  that 
we  had  saved  Richmond  and  its  people  from  ruin  and  destruc- 
tion. No,  the  success  was  not  achieved  by  the  militan'  skill 
or  inspiring  presence  and  personality  of  the  officer  in  com- 
mand, but  by  the  men  who  confronted  Dahlgren.  They  fully 
understood  and  appreciated  the  perilous  situation  and  met  it 
with  cool,  determined,  patriotic  action. 

More  than  fifty  years  have  now  passed  since  that  event, 
and  yet  I  have  grown  firmer  in  my  conviction  that  some  im- 
personal monument  or  tablet  should  record  and  perpetuate 
the  honor  due  to  the  gallant  men  who  saved  Richmond  from 
the  threatened  horrors  of  that  eventful  day. 


In  sending  a  copy  of  this  article  to  the  Veteran,  E.  D. 
Taylor,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  writes  :  "Colonel  McAnerney  was 
promoted  on  the  field  from  captain  to  colonel  by  Gen.  Custis 
Lee,  then  in  command  of  the  Troops  of  Local  Defense.  As 
I  was  a  member  of  the  boys'  company  that  took  part  in  this 
engagement,  I  prevailed  on  Colonel  McAnerney  to  write  the 
article.  I  am  living  just  across  the  road  from  where  the  en- 
gagement took  place.  My  company  took  a  very  active  part 
in   it." 


22 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


A  BOY  SOLDIER  OF  ALABAMA. 

[This  bit  of  war  history  was  dictated  by  Smith  Powell,  of 
Tyler,  Tex.,  to  his  wife  before  he  became  an  invalid.  Doubt- 
less it  will  reach  the  eyes  of  many  of  his  comrades  who  will 
recall  the  gallant  young  soldier.  He  is  now  in  the  hospital 
at  Rush,  Tex.,  and  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  them.] 

While  attending  school  at  the  Southern  University.  Greens- 
boro, Ala.,  at  the  sound  of  the  tocsin  of  war,  I  bade  a  final 
adieu  to  my  collegiate  education,  though  only  sixteen  years  of 
age,  to  enlist  as  a  soldier  in  the  Southern  army.  At  Mobile. 
Ala.,  I  was  mustered  into  service  with  Company  C,  36th  Ala- 
bama Regiment,  Robert  H.  Smith,  of  Mobile,  having  been 
made  colonel,  and  L.  T.  Woodruff,  also  of  Mobile,  former 
captain  of  the  Mobile  Rifles,  which  took  prizes  for  the  best- 
drilled  company  in  the  United  States  prior  to  the  war,  was 
elected  lieutenant  colonel  by  the  regiment.  Thomas  H.  Hern- 
don  of  Eutaw,  Ala.,  was  major,  and  Lieutenant  Hatch,  of 
the  Tuscaloosa  Cadets,  son  of  Rev.  Mr.  Hatch,  of  Greensboro, 
was  made  adjutant  of  the  regiment.  The  following  were  the 
company  officers :  J.  A.  Wemyss,  captain ;  Alfred  H.  Hutchin- 
son, first  lieutenant ;  D.  H.  Britton,  second  lieutenant ;  W.  N. 
Knight,  of  Greensboro,  third  lieutenant.  Lieutenant  Knight 
was  in  command  until  the  surrender  at  Cuba  Station,  near 
Demopolis,  and  is  the  only  commissioned  officer  of  Company 
C  now  surviving. 

Without  any  knowledge  of  war  tactics,  mere  boys  you 
might  say,  wholly  ignorant  of  all  that  pertains  to  war,  and 
little  dreaming  of  the  great  issue  pending  before  us,  we  were 
ordered  into  a  camp  of  instruction  at  Hall's  Mill,  near  Mobile. 
Here  we  spent  nearly  a  year,  drilling  and  being  toughened  for 
the  hardships  of  war.  From  this  camp  we  were  sent  to 
Mount  Vernon,  Ala.,  the  old  United  States  arsenal,  which 
had  been  converted  into  a  kind  of  hospital,  and  here  I  was  a 
victim  of  whooping  cough,  mumps,  and  measles. 

From  this  place  the  company  was  sent  to  Oven  Bluff,  on 
the  Tombigbee  River,  to  build  a  fort.  I  remember  it  was 
there  that  I  first  met  General  Beauregard.  When  the  work- 
was  finished  we  were  sent  back  to  Mobile  to  the  regimental 
camp  of  instruction  and  were  then  ordered  to  Tullahoma, 
Term.,  in  the  summer  of  1863  during  the  memorable  raid  of 
General  Streight,  whom  Forrest  captured  with  only  a  few  of 
his  cavalry.  The  campaign  in  Tennessee  now  opened  up  in 
full  blast.  Our  first  great  battle  was  that  of  Chickamauga. 
Company  C  was  engaged  in  Saturday's  fight.  All  night  we 
slept  on  our  arms  on  the  battle  field,  and  Sunday  morning 
we  were  ordered  farther  up  on  the  right  into  a  charge  under 
a  terrific  cannonade  fire.  In  this  charge  I  was  wounded  by 
grape  shot  and  was  sent  to  the  field  hospital.  I  went  to  At- 
lanta very  much  crippled,  but  for  greater  attention  and  se- 
curity I  was  instructed  to  go  as  far  south  as  I  could,  even  if 
it  was  to  Montgomery.  There  I  was  placed  in  a  hospital  and 
given  surgical  attention.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  as- 
sistant surgeon,  Dr.  Cole,  I  was  granted  a  furlough  for  fifteen 
days,  spending  the  time  in  Greensboro. 

When  I  returned  to  the  army  I  found  Bragg,  with  the  Ten- 
nessee Army,  around  Chattanooga.  Our  brigade  was  ordered 
up  Lookout  Mountain  by  night,  and  Company  C,  at  the  left 
of  the  regiment,  was  under  "Pulpit  Rock."  We  went  down 
the  mountain,  crossed  the  valley  over  to  Missionary  Ridge 
about  sunrise,  and  there  we  formed  a  line  of  battle.  We  were 
ordered  to  the  extreme  left  of  our  army  to  meet  General 
Hooker's  corps,  by  which  we  were  soon  almost  surrounded. 
Hooker  was  endeavoring  to  get  in  our  rear,  but  in  this  he 
was   checked.     This   engagement   was   simply   a   skirmish,   yet 


we  either  had  to  take  to  our  heels  or  be  captured.  General 
Breckinridge,  on  the  extreme  left,  yelled :  "Boys,  get  away  the 
best  you  can  !"  Every  man  was  for  himself  in  a  helter-skelter 
race  down  Missionary  Ridge.  Everything  I  had  was  shot  off 
of  me — canteen,  haversack,  cartridge  box.  This  stopped  my 
shooting  at  my  friends  in  blue,  who  gave  me  a  close  chase. 
Breaking  my  old  Springfield  against  a  tree,  I  trusted  to  my 
feet  and  came  out  unhurt.  My  old  comrade  and  good  friend, 
Scott  McCall,  and  I  remained  together  until  we  reached  our 
regiment.  We  risked  everything  rather  than  to  be  captured. 
In  this  engagement  Bragg  expected  to  sacrifice  our  brigade  to 
save  the  rest  of  the  army.,  and  he  did  not  think  a  single  man 
would  come  out  alive.  Many  surrendered,  many  were  killed, 
and  many  were  wounded,  but  our  brigade,  as  a  whole,  made  a 
mysterious  escape  from  the  arms  of  Hooker. 

We  now  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Dalton,  Ga.,  where 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  was  placed  in  command  of  the  Army 
of  Tennessee.  We  were  engaged  in  every  battle  of  the  spring 
campaign  to  Atlanta.  During  this  time  I  was  wounded  in  the 
foot,  though  not  seriously,  yet  was  forced  to  go  to  the  field 
hospital.  Leaving  Atlanta,  we  were  soon  engaged  in  the 
Jonesboro  fight,  Hood  having  superseded  Johnston  at  At- 
lanta. 

President  Davis  reviewed  the  troops  during  our  camp  at 
Gadsden,  Ala.  Hood  then  began  his  march  back  to  Tennessee. 
At  Florence  the  army  crossed  the  Tennessee  River  on  a  pon- 
toon bridge.  I  was  one  of  several  who  crossed  in  rowboats 
to  see  the  condition  of  things.  Our  command  was  too  late 
for  the  battle  of  Franklin.  On  we  went  with  Hood  to  Nash- 
ville, where  we  camped  and  made  ready  for  another  great 
battle,  in  which  we  were  outnumbered.  During  the  hottest  of 
the  fight  our  color  bearer,  Joe  Tillinghast,  was  wounded.  I 
took  up  the  colors,  thinking  the  fight  was  ended,  hoisted  the 
flag  on  high,  and  leaped  over  the  breastworks,  calling  to  the 
"boys"  to  "come  on  and  go  to  Nashville."  I  also  picked  up 
the  memorable  and  famous  flag  with  the  inscription,  "13th 
United  States  Colored  Infantry,  presented  by  the  colored 
ladies  of  Murfreesboro."  I  turned  this  flag  over  to  the  com- 
mand. Soon  followed  a  most  terrific  stampede  in  getting 
away  from  Nashville,  and  through  slush,  snow,  and  ice  we 
tramped.  I  was  unfortunate  in  losing  the  soles  of  my  new 
$150  boots,  consequently  had  to  go  barefooted  from  Nashville. 
Before  we  reached  Pulaski  General  Clayton,  in  the  kindness 
of  his  heart,  gave  me  a  mule  to  ride,  which  was  greatly  ap- 
preciated. The  camp  equipment  of  the  company  was  placed 
with  me  on  the  mule,  and  when  we  came  to  Shoal  Creek  the 
mule  plunged  in  right  behind  General  Clayton  and  his  staff. 
Jokingly  I  asked  the  "boys"  if  they  did  not  wish  they  were 
staff  officers.  No  sooner  than  said  the  mule  plunged  down 
in  the  swift  current,  and  everything  in  the  way  of  equipment 
was  washed  down  the  stream.  The  boys  came  to  my  rescue, 
helping  me  across,  supposing  that  the  mule  was  drowned ;  but 
instead,  when  we  crossed  over,  we  found  the  gentle  creature 
browsing  on  the  bank  of  the  stream. 

This  notable  event  occurred  on  Christmas  Day,  1864.  The 
first  thing  that  demanded  my  attention  was  to  find  a  fire  to 
dry  my  clothing.  We  finally  made  our  way  on  and  came  up 
with  the  cavalry  camp  on  our  way  to  Iuka.  At  Tupelo  I  got 
a  pair  of  shoes,  my  feet  being  tied  up  in  rags  all  this  time. 
From  Tupelo  we  were  ordered  to  Mobile,  Ala.,  where  our 
first  colonel,  Robert  Smith,  met  us  at  the  depot.  We  were  a 
sight  to  behold,  black,  begrimed  with  smoke  and  dust  from 
the  box  cars  and  from  fires  in  the  cars  made  out  of  pine  plank. 
Our  colonel  rode  in  front  of  the  column,  stopping  at  a  large 


Qoi?federat^  l/eteraij. 


23 


warehouse,  where  barbecued  meats  were  provided,  all  at  his 
own  expense.  At  no  other  time  did  I  enjoy  a  bath  and  clean 
apparel  so  much. 

Our  next  move  was  over  to  Elakely  in  camp.  I  had  been 
granted  a  furlough,  but  it  was  revoked,  as  we  were  expecting 
an  attack  at  any  time.  Later  the  furlough  was  given  me,  so 
I  went  to  my  boyhood  home,  Columbus,  Miss.,  and  after- 
wards visited  Greensboro,  Ala.  While  there  General  Forrest 
came  along,  and  I  thought  for  a  while  of  joining  him,  but 
found  I  could  make  the  trip  to  Demopolis  and  get  to  Mobile. 
From  there  I  crossed  over  to  Spanish  Fort  on  a  blockade 
runner  and  got  there  safely  with  some  firing  from  the  gun- 
boats. In  the  fight  I  was  knocked  down  by  the  explosion  of 
a  shell.  To  avoid  being  captured  from  Spanish  Fort  I  waded 
through  a  deep  marsh  to  get  to  Blakely. 

About  this  time  news  of  General  Lee's  surrender  reached 
us ;  then  we  were  ordered  to  Mobile,  from  there  to  Cuba 
Station,  and  finally  to  Demopolis,  where  we  surrendered. 


THE  MUCHLY  MARRIED  MISS  MARY  BOOZER. 

BY   R.    DE   T.    LAWRENCE,    MARIETTA,    GA. 

While  I  was  not  personally  acquainted  with  the  young  lady 
in  question,  I  saw  her  frequently  while  a  student  at  the  South 
Carolina  College  as  she  took  her  customary  pleasure  drives 
in  the  afternoons.  I  cannot  vouch  for  all  of  the  statements 
in  the  following  short  narrative  of  her  career,  yet,  though 
they  appear  more  like  fiction  than  facts,  they  were  currently 
reported  and  accepted  as  true  by  all  who  were  interested  in 
the  history  of  Miss  Boozer  from  their  knowledge  of  her  early 
life.  A  general  account  of  it  was  published  in  a  Savannah, 
Ga.,  newspaper  soon  after  the  War  between  the  States,  and  a 
pamphlet  giving  a  fuller  account  of  her  life  is  said  to  have 
fceen  written  by  one  Julian  Selby.  So,  strange  as  is  the  story 
here  given,  it  may  be  accepted  as  in  the  main  true. 

In  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  war  of  1861-65  there 
lived  in  Columbia,  S.  C,  a  retail  merchant  named  Feaster 
with  his  wife  and  stepdaughter,  Mary  Boozer.  She  took 
the  surname  of  Boozer,  it  is  said,  from  an  uncle  who  be- 
queathed his  property  to  her  on  condition  that  she  assume 
his  name ;  so  she  was  always  known  as  Mary  Boozer.  Thus 
the  family  were  enabled  to  occupy  a  comparatively  pretentious 
home,  while  Miss  Boozer  herself  had  a  handsome  equipage, 
termed  by  the  young  lads  at  the  time  the  "beauty  box,"  its 
glass  frame  being  well  calculated  to  display  the  charms  of  its 
fair  occupant,  who,  excepting  the  negro  driver,  was  always 
alone  on  her  afternoon  trips;  and  it  happened  that  she  was 
always  on  the  street  at  the  time  the  students  were  released 
from  their  classes  and  other  duties  for  the  day.  Of  course 
with  such  attractions  many  of  the  young  men  sought  intro- 
duction to  the  fair  occupant  of  the  well-furnished  house;  and 
while  some  reported  her  as  only  a  pretty  doll,  with  no  con- 
versational powers,  others,  and  these  from  subsequent  events 
would  appear  to  be  the  more  correct,  regarded  her  as  pos- 
sessed of  the  "chic"  and  attractiveness  of  a  Cleopatra  and  be- 
came her  frequent  visitors.  When  one  of  the  latter,  a  mem- 
ber of  a  distinguished  family,  was  killed  in  battle,  Miss 
Boozer  reported  that  she  was  engaged  to  him,  which,  though 
possibly  true,  was  not  recognized  by  his  family. 

Under  the  Confederate  regime  and  until  Sherman  entered 
Columbia  Miss  Boozer  was  a  good  Rebel,  but  she  was  too 
vain  and  sensible  of  her  attractiveness  to  allow  a  matter  of 
patriotism  to  interfere  with  her  ambition  to  attract  admira- 
tion;  so  she  soon   numbered  her  visitors   from   the   ranks  of 


the  men  whom  a  short  time  before  she  had  regarded  as  ene- 
mies. Upon  the  withdrawal  of  the  Federal  army  from  Co- 
lumbia one  of  her  newly-acquired  friends  secured  for  her- 
self and  mother  passage  via  Port  Royal  to  the  North  with 
a  letter  of  introduction  to  the  family  with'which  she  was  to 
make  her  home.  Either  from  suspicion  or  feminine  curiosity 
she  opened  and  read  the  sealed  letter  to  find  that  she  was  to 
become  a  maid  in  the  family.  Whether  this  part  of  the  story 
be  true  or  not,  Miss  Boozer  arrived  in  Philadelphia  and, 
posing  as  the  beautiful  daughter  of  an  aristocratic  Southern 
family,  became  the  wife  of  a  wealthy  oil  merchant,  from 
whom  she  is  said  to  have  gotten  considerable  money.  After 
a  short  married  life  and  now  the  possessor  of  abundant  means, 
she  naturally  planned  a  trip  to  Europe,  and  in  a  short  time 
she  found  herself  a  member  of  the  smart  set  of  gay  Paris. 
Here  she  attracted  the  special  attention  of  a  Frenchman,  to 
whom  she  was  married.  But  life  as  a  member  of  the  smart 
set  of  Paris  was  not  conducive  to  a  long  married  life,  so 
again  she  was  a  divorcee. 

Again  free  to  follow  her  own  volition  and  filled  with  the 
spirit  of  adventure,  she  traveled  to  China,  where  she  soon 
captured  a  Chinaman  of  rank.  But  the  free  and  easy  femi- 
nine ways  of  America  and  France  did  not  find  congenial  soil 
in  China,  and  she  was  soon  released  from  her  marital  rela- 
tionship. Her  residence  in  China  prepared  her  for  the  some- 
what similar  customs  and  language  of  Japan,  which  was  the 
next  country  she  visited  and  where  through  intrigue  she 
made  her  last  conquest. 

Arriving  in  Japan,  with  her  bewitching  powers  she  soon 
artfully  secured  the  admiration  of  a  Japanese  gentleman  of 
high  rank,  a  member  of  the  emperor's  cabinet,  if  the  report 
is  correct. 

Fifty  years  ago,  the  time  of  Miss  Boozer's  visit,  the  rule 
in  Japan  for  the  seclusion  of  women  was  very  strict.  So 
Miss  Boozer's  intrigues  in  that  land  had  a  different  outcome 
from  her  previous  experiences.  To  quote  a  person  who  re- 
members her  in  her  youthful  days,  "the  Japanese  proved  more 
than  her  equal  and  upon  some  proceeding  peculiar  to  that 
country  had  her  tried  and  beheaded." 

Thus  ended  the  romantic  career  of  Mary  Boozer,  a  woman 
from  whose  intrigues  no  one  could  escape  if  she  esteemed 
him  of  sufficient  importance  to  warrant  her  attack.  What 
became  of  her  stepfather  after  she  left  Columbia  or  of  her 
mother  after  she  left  Philadelphia  no  one  seemed  to  have 
thought  of  sufficient  interest  to  report,  so  wonderful  was  the 
short  life  and  tragic  end  of  their  daughter. 


There  is  a  reference  to  this  Miss  Mary  Boozer  in  the  book- 
on  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  given  in  an  ex- 
tract from  the  diary  of  Mrs.  Poppenheim.  She  writes  that 
she  and  a  friend  were  waiting  to  see  one  of  the  Federal  gen- 
erals to  ask  for  protection,  and  "while  waiting  for  the  Yan- 
kees to  pass  and  looking  on  their  fine  horses  and  hundreds 
of  stolen  cattle,  the  refugees  from  Columbia  who  followed 
Sherman's  army  began  to  pass.  Among  them  I  recognized 
Mary  Boozer  and  her  mother  in  a  carriage,  she  in  a  lively 
conversation  with  a  gay-looking  officer  riding  by  the  carriage. 
The  scene  is  so  sickening  I  beg  Mrs.  Brown  to  let  us  go; 
waiting  for  the  general  won't  pay."     (See  page  254.) 


A  Tribute. — To  the  women  of  the  Confederacy,  whose 
faith  has  never  faltered,  whose  zeal  has  never  grown  cold, 
even  though  men  have  proved  recreant  to  the  cause. — Henry 
E.  Shepherd. 


24 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai). 


WHEN  RUNNING  WAS  GOOD. 


BY  JOHN   C.   STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

The  following  extracts,  taken  from  the  "Official  Records," 
and  all  from  the  pens  of  Union  writers,  go  to  show  that  the 
Yankees  in  nearly  every  battle  of  the  war  were  at  one  time 
in  quite  a  panicky  condition,  although  in  some  cases  in  the 
end  victorious : 

Bull  Run. — From  General  McDowell:  "The  volunteers  are 
now  pouring  through  here  in  a  state  of  utter  disorganization 
and  are  r.o  more  than  a  confused  and  demoralized  mob." 

Shiloh. — Col.  Jacob  Ammen :  "When  we  arrived  opposite 
Pittsburg  Landing  the  shore  between  the  top  of  the  bank 
and  the  river  was  crowded  with  about  ten  to  fifteen  thousand 
demoralized  men.  On  our  way  they  told  us  their  regiment's 
were  cut  to  pieces  and  we  would  meet  the  same  fate,  and  we 
could  see  men  and  officers  making  their  way  over  on  logs. 
Such  looks  of  terror,  such  confusion  I  never  saw  before  and 
do  not  wish  to  again." 

Peninsula  Campaign.— Col  S.  H.  Starr:  "The  road  and 
fields  were  thronged  with  flying  regiments  from  the  battle 
field,  distant  some  two  or  three  miles,  through  whose  routed 
and  disorderly  masses  I  was  compelled  to  force  my  way 
with  bayonet  and  saber."  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rice:  "At  this 
time  the  enemy  had  turned  our  entire  right,  and  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  44th  New  York,  with  the  left  wing 
of  the  regiment,  commenced  to  retreat  and  at  length  to  fly 
toward  the  Chickahominy." 

Winchester.— Capt.  C.  H.  T.  Collis :  "On  the  retreat  from 
the  battle  field  my  men  marched  one  hundred  and  forty-one 
mines  in  forty-seven  hours,  which  was  about  three  miles 
per  hour  and,  believe  me,  some  marching." 

Cedar  Mountain  .—Gen.  R.  H.  Milroy:  "The  enemy's  fire 
had  been  directed  on  the  remnants  of  Banks's  Corps,  and  the 
result  was  a  general  stampede— cavalry,  artillery,  and  in- 
fantry a  terrified  mass   in  a  headlong  retreat." 

Second  Manassas.— Gen.  W.  B.  Franklin :  "I  arrived  on  the 
field  at  six  o'clock.  I  found  the  road  filled  with  fleeing  men, 
artillery,  and  wagons,  all  leaving  the  field  in  a  panic.  It 
was  a  scene  of  terrible  confusion,  and  I  attempted  to  stop 
and  form  them,  but  it  was  impossible." 

Corinth.— General  Davies :  "Sullivan's  Brigade,  on  our 
right,  gave  way,  and  .the  limbers  and  caissons  of  Lis  artil- 
lery came  down  the  road  on  a  full  jump,  presenting  rather 
an  alarming  appearance.  My  artillery  horses  became  fright- 
ened, floundered  about,  broke  away,  and  joined  in  the  race, 
and  all  of  them  running  through  my  reserve.  This  communi- 
cated a  stampede  to  the  ammunition  wagons  in  the  rear,  and 
they  too  started  off  in  a  run." 

Murfreesboro  — Col.  Joseph  W.  Banks:  "About  one  o'clock 
a  squadron  of  frightened  negroes  came  charging  at  a  full 
gallop  toward  us.  This  was  the  advance  of  what  seemed  to 
me  the  whole  army.  Cavalry  with  jaded  horses,  artillery 
and  infantry  soldiers,  breathless  and  holding  on  to  wagons, 
relating  the  most  incredible  defeat  and  annihilation  of  the 
army,  came  streaming  down  the  road  and  pouring  through 
the  woods  on  their  way  to  safety." 

Chancellorsvillc  — Capt.  T.  W.  Osborn :  "As  we  passed 
General  Hooker's  headquarters  a  scene  burst  upon  us  which, 
God  grant,  may  never  again  be  seen  in  the  Federal  army  of 
the  United  States.  The  11th  Corps  had  been  routed  and 
were  fleeing  like  scared  sheep.  The  men  and  artillery  filled 
the  road,  its  sides,  and  the  skirts  of  the  field,  and  it  appeared 
that  no  two  of  any  company  could  be  found  together.  Aghast 
and  terror-stricken,  heads  bare  and  panting  for  breath,  they 


pleaded    like    infants    at   the   mother's    breast   that   we    would 
let  them  pass  to  the  rear  unhindered." 

Richmond,  Ky. — Gen.  Charles  Crufts :  "The  enemy  came 
upon  us  as  soon  as  our  line  was  formed.  The  attack  was 
stoutly  resisted  for  a  few  moments,  when  the  whole  line 
broke  in  wild  confusion.  A  general  stampede  ensued.  Both 
officers  and  men  became  reckless  of  all  restraint  and  com- 
mand and  rushed  pell-mell  to  the  rear,  amidst  a  mingled 
mass  of  horses,  wagons,  artillery,  etc.,  in  an  utter  rout." 

Chickamauga. — General  Negley:  "Artillery  to  my  right 
was  dashing  past  at  full  speed.  Infantry  from  my  front  and 
right  was  also  in  full  retreat."  Col.  J.  M.  Connels  :  "Before 
my  brigade  gave  way  a  large  portion  of  the  division  which 
had  passed  to  my  rear  without  firing  a  shot  or  making  an 
effort  to  assist  me  and  without  being  under  direct  fire  fled 
panic-stricken  from  the  field." 

Ringgold. — Col.  J.  A.  Williams  :  "While  I  was  gaining  the 
position  three  regiments  came  up  on  my  left  (Hooker's  sol- 
diers) ;  and  although  they  were  cautioned  not  tw  go  for- 
ward, they  replied  that  they  would  teach  Western  troops  a 
lesson  and  advanced  a  short  distance  farther,  when  the  enemy 
opened  a  terrific  fire  on  them.  They  stood  manfully  for  a 
minute  or  two.  when  they  gave  way  and  came  down  like  an 
avalanche,  carrying  everything  before  them  and  to  some  ex- 
tent propagating  the  panic  amongst  my  regiments." 

Wilson's  Creek,  Mo. — Gen.  Frederick  Steele:  "In  regard  to 
what  has  been  called  Sigel's  masterly  retreat  it  might  easily 
be  shown  that  it  more  resembled  a  crowd  of  refugees  than 
an  army  of  organized  troops.  The  column  was  broken  by 
crowds  of  refugees,  wagons,  horses,  mules,  cows,  who  were 
so  mixed  up  with  the  troops  that  it  would  have  been  difficult 
to  have  made  any  disposition  for  battle." 

Moscow,  Term. — Col.  F.  A.  Kendrick:  "Very  shortly  after 
the  firing  began  the  cavalry,  which  had  crossed  the  bridge, 
retreated  in  much  disorder.  The  bridge  soon  became 
obstructed  with  artillery  and  wagons,  which  had  got  over, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  retreating  cavalry  plunged  head- 
long into  the  river,  and  many  men  and  horses  were  thus  lost." 
The  Wilderness. — Col.  Robert  McAllister:  "In  a  short  time 
Colonel  Frank  came  with  a  few  troops  and  wished  to  pass 
through  my  line  to  the  front,  as  he  had  orders  to  find  the 
enemy  and  whip  him.  I  refused  to  let  him  pass,  so  he  moved 
around  my  left,  advanced,  and  soon  engaged  the  enemy.  But 
very  little  firing  took  place  before  all  of  his  troops  came 
tearing  back.  I  had  my  men  stop  them  and  refused  to  let 
them  through  until  Colonel  Frank  told  me  they  wanted  to 
go  away  back  to  the  rear  to  get  ammunition,  and  that  was 
the  last  I  saw  of  that  unit. 

Berry's  Ford,  Va. — Gen.  George  Crook:  "The  enemy  made 
assaults  on  my  line,  being  repulsed  with  heavy  slaughter, 
notwithstanding  the  greater  portion  of  dismounted  cavalry 
that  composed  a  part  of  my  command  fled  ingloriously  across 
the  river  at  the  first  assault  of  the  enemy." 

Atlanta. — Col.  Ario  Pardee,  Jr.:  "The  line  of  battle  of  the 
enemy  had  pressed  forward  with  so  much  vigor  as  to  drive 
back  all  the  regiments  on  my  right.  So  slight  was  the  ef- 
fort to  resist  them  that  I  was  not  aware  that  there  was  any 
severe  fighting  in  that  direction,  but  the  disorganized  masses 
of  men  as  they  rushed  by  the  right  of  my  line  told  a  fearful 
tale.  The  men  seemed  panic-stricken,  and  it  was  impossible 
to  stop  any  organized  body  of  them." 

Briee's  Crossroads. — Maj.  Gen.  C.  C.  Washburn:  "The  ex- 
pedition  left   the   railway  terminus   on   the   2d   of   June   and    I 
reached  the  battle  field  on  the   10th,  and  those  who  escaped 


Qoi}federat^  l/eteraij. 


from  Forrest  returned  in  one  day  and  two  nights."  Maj. 
A.  R.  Pierce :  "The  general  in  command  was  leading  the  re- 
treat so  rapidly  that  I  was  obliged  to  leave  hundreds  every 
mile  who  couldn't  keep  up." 

Petersburg. — Gen.  S.  S.  Griffin :  "A  few  minuutes  later  the 
enemy  made  a  desperate  assault.  A  panic  seized  the  colored 
troops,  and  they  came  pouring  through  and  over  our  men, 
plunging  into  the  pits  with  fixed  bayonets  in  frightful  con- 
fusion." Col.  Lewis  Eell :  "At  this  moment  all  the  colored 
troops  in  my  front  broke  and  came  back,  dashing  through 
my  men  with  bayonets  fixed,  and  the  brigade  was  disorgan- 
ized by  the  large  number  of  fugitives  passing  through  it." 

Sabine  Crossroads. — General  Emory:  "When  within  three 
miles  of  the  field  of  battle  the  head  of  my  column  was  met 
by  a  cloud  of  fugitive  negroes  on  horseback,  followed  soon 
after  by  masses  of  cavalry,  wagons,  and  ambulances  in  the 
utmost  confusion."  General  Dwight :  "When  my  command 
reached  the  top  of  the  hill  it  met  that  portion  of  the  army 
which  had  preceded  it,  in  utter  route  and  panic,  flying  before 
the  enemy,  who  were  in  hot  pursuit." 

Winchester,  Va.,  1864. — General  Dwight :  "The  whole  line 
of  the  2d  was  shaken  and  that  portion  in  front  of  me  flying 
in  a  panic.  I  endeavored  to  rally  them,  but  it  was  a  hopeless 
task." 

Franklin,  Term. — Col.  Emerson  Opdycke :  "While  thus 
moving  a  horrible  stampede  of  our  front  troops. came  surging 
and  rushing  back." 

Nashville. — Col.  C.  H.  Grosvenor :  "But  the  troops  were 
nostly  new  conscripts,  convalescents,  and  bounty  jumpers, 
and  on  this  occasion,  with  but  few  exceptions,  behaved  in 
:he  most  cowardly  and  disgraceful  manner.  In  vain  the 
officers  tried  to  rally  them  ;  the  line  broke,  and  nearly  all  the 
nen  fled  from  the  field." 

Hatcher's  Run,  Va. — Col.  Fred  T.  Locke:  "Very  many  of 
3ur  men  fired  almost  perpendicularly  in  the  air.  Then  they 
jroke  and  ran  panic-stricken  to  the  rear,  and  nothing  could 
itop  the  flight  of  the  fugitives." 

Thompson's  Station,  Term. — Col.  William  L.  Utley :  "Dur- 
ng  the  engagement  my  lieutenant  colonel  from  his  safe  place 
mnoyed  me  by  sending  word  to  retreat,  but  I  would  not ; 
■ind  while  in  the  midst  of  complimenting  my  men  I  cast  my 
sye  to  the  right  wing  and  saw  it  in  full  retreat,  headed  by  the 
ieutenant  colonel.  I  immediately  gave  them  orders  to  halt, 
vhich  did  not  seem  to  lie  heard.  I  itnmed;'vte!y  started  to 
lead  them  off,  which  made  things  very  much  worse,  as  my 
nen  when  they  saw  me  run  all  broke  and  followed.  I  over- 
ook  the  right  wing,  halted  and  formed  them  up,  and  then 
tepped  to  the  right  to  form  the  regiment.  While  thus  en- 
;aged  I  cast  my  eyes  to  the  left  and  saw  a  portion  of  the 
egiment  again  in  full  retreat  at  the  double-quick,  with  the 
ieutenant  colonel  at  their  head,  and  this  time  I  could  not 
ivertake  him." 

Hampton  Roads,  Second  Appearance  of  the  Merrimac. — 
Z.  C.  Fulton :  "About  seven  o'clock  a  signal  gun  from  the 
■Minnesota  turned  all  eyes  toward  Sewell's  Point  and  com- 
ng  out  from  under  the  land  the  Merrimac  was  seen.  There 
'.'as  instantaneous  activity  among  the  transports  and  other 
essels  to  get  out  of  the  way.  Steam  tugs  were  whistling  and 
creaming  about,  towing  strings  of  vessels,  whilst  sloops, 
chooners,  and  brigs  got  up  sail  and  moved  out  of  harm's 
/ay,  and  in  the  course  of  an  hour  the  appearance  of  the 
ioads  was  greatly  altered.  For  an  hour  the  Rebel  fleet  kept 
hanging  position,  and  the  bold  impudence  of  maneuvering 
ontinued,  while  the  apparent  apathy  of  our  fleet  excited  sur- 
rise  and  indignation." 


Now,  I  will  have  to  admit  that  on  some  occasions  our  men 
"also  ran,"  but  as  compared  to  the  above  instances  it  would 
verify  the  old  adage  that  "comparisons  are  odious,"  and  I 
will  let  some  Yankee  tell  about  it. 


LAST  SPEECH  OF  GENERAL  FORREST. 

The  general  idea  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest  is  that  he  was 
illiterate— at  least,  that  he  had  little  acquaintance  with  his 
native  language  in  its  purity — and  his  fame  has  been  dis- 
paraged b3'  some  Northerners,  who  classed  him  as  a  "butcher" 
for  some  of  his  methods"  of  warfare.  A  strong  contradiction 
of  all  this  is  found  in  a  speech  he  made  on  the  occasion  of  a 
reunion  of  his  troops  at  Covington,  Tenn.,  in  1876. 

Capt.  James  Dinkins,  of  New  Orleans,  heard  him  make  this 
speech,  and,  finding  a  copy  of  it  among  his  papers,  he  gave 
it  to  the  New  Orleans  State  for  publication,  from  which  the 
Veteran  copies.    It  was  the  last  speech  made  by  Forrest : 

"Soldiers,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen:  I  name  the  soldiers  first 
because  I  love  them  best.  I  am  extremely  pleased  to  meet 
you  here  to-day.  I  love  the  gallant  men  with  whom  I  was 
so  intimately  connected  during  the  late  war.  You  must 
readily  realize  what  must  pass  through  a  commander's  mind 
when  called  upon  to  meet  in  reunion  the  brave  spirits  who 
through  four  years  of  war  and  bloodshed  fought  fearlessly 
for  a  cause  that  they  thought  right  and  who  even  when  they 
foresaw,  as  we  did,  that  that  war  must  soon  close  in  disaster 
and  that  we  must  surrender  yet  did  not  quail,  but  marched 
to  victory  in  many  battles  and  fought  as  boldly  and  as  per- 
sistently as  they  did  in  their  first.  Nor  do  I  forget  those 
many  gallant  spirits  who  sleep  coldly  in  death  upon  many 
bloody  battle  fields  of  the  late  war.  I  love  them  too  and 
honor  their  memory.  I  have  often  been  called  to  the  side  on 
the  battle  field  of  those  who  had  been  struck  down,  and  they 
would  put  their  arms  around  my  neck  and  draw  me  down 
to  them  and  kiss  me  and  say :  'General,  I  have  fought  my  last 
battle  and  will  soon  be  gone.  I  want  you  to  remember  my 
wife  and  children  and  take  care  of  them.' 

"Comrades,  I  have  remembered  their  wives  and  little  ones 
and  have  taken  care  of  them,  and  I  want  every  one  of  you 
lo  remember  them  too  and  join  with  me  in  the  labor  of  love. 

"Comrades,  through  the  years  of  bloodshed  and  weary 
marches  you  were  tried  and  true  soldiers.  So  through  the 
years  of  peace  you  have  been  good  citizens  ;  and  now  that  we 
are  again  united  under  the  old  flag,  I  love  it  as  I  did  in  the 
days  of  my  youth,  and  I  feel  sure  that  you  love  it  also.  Yes, 
I  love  and  honor  that  old  flag  as  do  those  who  followed  it  on 
the  other  side,  and  I  am  sure  that  I  express  your  feelings 
when  I  say  that  should  occasion  offer  and  our  common  coun- 
try demand  our  services  you  would  as  eagerly  follow  my 
lead  to  battle  under  that  proud  banner  as  ever  you  followed 
me  in  our  late  great  war. 

"It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  our  social  reunions  were 
wrong,  and  that  they  would  be  heralded  to  the  North  as  an 
evidence  that  we  were  again  ready  to  break  into  civil  war. 
But  I  think  that  we  are  right  and  proper,  and  we  will  show 
our  countrymen  bj'  our  conduct  and  dignity  that  brave  sol- 
diers are  always  good  citizens  and  law-abiding  and  loyal  peo- 
ple. Soldiers,  I  was  afraid  that  I  could  not  be  with  you 
to-day,  but  I  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  not  meeting  with 
you,  and  I  will  try  always  to  .meet  with  you  in  the  future. 
I  hope  that  you  will  continue  to  meet  from  year  to  year  and 
bring  your  wives  and  children  with  you  and  let  the  children 
who  may  come  after  them  enjoy  with  you  the  pleasures  of 
your  reunions." 


V 


26 


^oofederat^  l/eterap. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 


"O  band  in  the  pine  wood,  cease! 
Or  the  heart  will  melt  in  tears 
For  the  gallant  eyes  and  the  smiling  lips 
And  the  voices  of  old  years." 

Col.  H.  M.  Street. 
Col.  Hugh  McQueen  Street,  affectionately  honored  with  the 
title  of  "Mississippi's  Grand  Old  Man,"  four  times  Speaker 
of  the  Mississippi  House  of  Representatives,  President  of  the 
Citizens  National  Bank  of  Meridian  a  director  of  the  Mobile 
and  Ohio  Railroad,  and  Vice  President  of  the  Mississippi- 
Alabama  Fair  Association,  died  at  his  home  in  Meridian  on 

May  31,  1920. 

In  the  passing  of  Colonel  Street  Mississippi  lost  one  of 
its  most  interesting  and  historical  figures  and  a  man  whose 
brilliancy  and  whose  fire  of  genius  had  not  been  dimmed, 
even  at  the  time  of  death,  by  advancing  years,  though  he  had 
lived  nearly  a  score  of  years  longer  than  the  allotted  time 
of  man,  being  in  his  eighty-eighth  year. 

Colonel  Street  was  born  on  his  father's  plantation  on  Deep 
River,  Moore  County,  N.  C,  on  January  7,  1833,  the  eldest 
of  thirteen  children.  His  maternal  grandfather  and  paternal 
grandmother  were  natives  of  Scotland ;  other  ancestry  mainly 
Virginian.  The  first  mentioned  was  a  member  of  Congress 
and  solicitor  of  the  State.  His  grandmother's  brother,  Hugh 
McQueen,  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention 
of  1835  and  attorney  general  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

In  early  life  Colonel  Street  attended  the  old  field  schools 
of  North  Carolina  and  later  Carthage  College.  In  1852  he 
removed  with  his  father's  family  to  Tishomingo  County, 
Miss.,  there  engaging  in  farming  and  mercantile  pursuits. 
He  served  throughout  the  War  between  the  States  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  26th  Mississippi  Infantry  Regiment,  Lowry's  Bri- 
gade, Cleburne's  Division,  returning  after  the  surrender  to 
assist  in  repairing  the  ravages  of  war,  and  he  early  took  the 
lead  in  shaping  the  political  destinies  of  the  State.  He  was 
first  elected  to  the  legislature  from  Tishomingo  County  in 
1869  and  introduced  the  bill  creating  Prentiss  County,  in 
which  he  resided  and  from  which  he  was  elected  as  repre- 
sentative in  the  famous  "Black  and  Tan"  Legislature  of  1876. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  he  saved  the  State  from  ruin 
and  degradation  attending  the  carpetbag  rule.  Colonel 
Street  was  one  of  seven  white  men  in  the  legislature  when 
a  measure  known  as  the  "Metropolitan  Police  Bill"  was  being 
advanced  by  the  carpetbag  administration.  A  few  hours 
before  adjournment,  when  parliamentary  tactics  were  ex- 
hausted and  the  bill  seemed  certain  of  enactment,  Colonel 
Street  calmly  arose  and  asked  to  see  the  original  bill.  When 
it  was  handed  to  him  he  deliberately  stood  before  the  enemies 
of  the  white  people  in  the  legislature  and  tore  the  bill  to 
fragments.     This  act  marked  the  beginning  of  the  decline  of 


carpetbag  government,  and  the  State  began  to  rally  from  the 
hard  blows  of  war. 

Removing  to  Meridian  in  1882,  he  soon  resumed  his  seat 
among  the  lawmakers  as  a  representative  from  Lauderdale 
County,  serving  many  terms  in  that  body,  generally  as 
Speaker,  his  last  election  to  that  office  having  been  on  his 
seventy-fifth  birthday.  Colonel  Street  introduced  the  bill 
calling  the  constitutional  convention  of  1890  and  was  himself 
a  prominent  member  of  the  convention.  On  his  retirement 
the  House,  by  unanimous  vote,  presented  to  him  the  chair 
which  he  had  so  long  occupied  with  honor  to  himself  and  his 
fellows.     Our  engraving  shows  him  seated  in  this  chair. 

Not  only  did  Colonel  Street  enjoy  in  a  singular  degree  the 
respect  and  affection  of  his  fellow  citizens  of  Mississippi, 
but  his  old  age  was  remarkable  for  the  almost  youthful  vigor 
which  was  his  fortunate  possession.  In  his  seventieth  year 
he  organized  the  Merchants  Union  Insurance  Company  of 
Meridian,  which  was  liquidated  in  1916  at  a  profit,  as  he 
wished  to  have  all  his  affairs  closed  and  in  good  shape  while 
he  was  able  personally  to  look  after  them. 

In  every  relation  of  life  Colonel  Street  measured  up  to  the 
full  stature  of  a  man:  an  affectionate  and  indulgent  father, 
a  loyal  friend,  and  ever  modest  in  his  unceasing  benefac- 
tions to  others  in  accordance  with  the  divine  admonition,  "Let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth."  While 
holding  the  strictest  standards  for  himself,  he  was  fain  to 
exercise  forbearance  and  to  excuse  those  less  strong  to  con- 
tend with  evil.  He  showed  much  pride  in  Confederate  mem- 
ories and  associations  and  delighted  in  entertaining  his  old 
comrades  in  his  home.  On  his  birthday,  January  7,  he  was 
always  "at  home"  to  the  Walthall  Camp  of  Veterans,  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  and  to  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy, one  Meridian  Chapter  bearing  his  name.  He  was 
actively  interested  in  the  liberal  bestowal  and  equitable  dis- 
tribution of  pensions  to  indigent  veterans  and  their  widows. 


COL.    H.    M.    STREET. 


Qotyfederat^  l/eteraij, 


2? 


Colonel  Street  was  for  more  than  thirty  years  the  honored 
senior  elder  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Meridian, 
a  Mason  of  rank,  and  the  influence  he  wielded  in  public  af- 
fairs in  Mississippi  for  more  than  half  a  century  is  beyond 
all  estimate.  Of  his  father's  family  two  brothers,  Archibald 
McBryde  Street,  of  Booneville,  Miss.,  and  Donald  Street,  of 
Vicksburg,  Miss.,  both  members  of  the  26th  Mississippi  Regi- 
ment, are  still  living. 

Colonel  Street  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Eliza- 
beth Kimberly  Prindle,  of  Darien,  Ga.  Their  surviving  de- 
scendants are  a  son  (Charles  R.  Street,  Vice  President  of  the 
Fidelity-Phcenix  Fire  Insurance  Company  of  New  York,  who 
has  one  son,  Donald  McQueen  Street,  a  young  Princeton 
igraduate),  and  two  daughters  (Miss  Ethel  Street,  a  dramatic 
reader  of  note,  and  Mrs.  Bessie  Street  Coburn,  many  years 
iher  father's  private  secretary,  who  has  two  children,  Hugh 
Street  Coburn,  educated  at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  a 
first  lieutenant  in  the  World  War,  now  with  the  Insurance 
Company  of  North  America  out  of  San  Francisco,  and  Eliza- 
beth Street  Coburn,  a  recent  graduate  of  Columbia  Univer- 
sity, New  York).  A  little  nine-year-old  granddaughter, 
Charlotte  Kimberly  Champenois,  the  child  of  a  deceased 
daughter,  completes  his  direct  descendants. 

His  second  wife,  who  was  Miss  Charlotte  Ryder,  of  Con- 
necticut, had  no  children.     She  survives  him. 

Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.,  Washington.  D.  C. 

Capt.  Fred  Beall,  Commanding  Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  reports  the  following  loss  in  membership 
during  the  year.  All  burials  were  in  Arlington  Cemetery 
except  where  mentioned  otherwise :  Walter  Nelson  Woodson, 
21st  Virginia  Cavalry;  George  C.  Thompson,  Company  K, 
30th  Virginia  Infantry;  Columbus  O.  Woodward,  Company 
C,  1st  Maryland  Cavalry;  Robert  R.  Green,  Company  B,  6th 
Virginia  Cavalry ;  Senator  John  H.  Bankhead,  buried  at  Jas- 
per, Ala. ;  Rev.  William  T.  Thompson,  captain  Company  D, 
3th  Missouri  Cavalry;  M.  Wallace,  Company  A,  7th  Virginia 
Infantry;  James  B.  Price,  Company  K,  3d  Virginia  Infantry; 
fohn  S.  Tucker,  captain  of  ordnance  (Oak  Hill)  ;  F.  B. 
Orchard,  3d  South  Carolina  Cavalry;  Capt.  Benjamin  Brown, 
Company  H,  19th  Virginia  Infantry;  George  T.  Ferneyhugh, 
Company  C,  35th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Rev.  J.  A.  Norton,  2d 
Mississippi  Infantry;  Rev.  R.  H.  McKim,  lieutenant  A.  D. 
C.  Stewart's  staff,  Chaplain  of  Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.  (Green 
Mount,  Baltimore)  ;  J.  T.  Dutton,  Company  B,  1st  Maryland 
Cavalry  (Charles  County,  Md.)  ;  W.  D.  Porter,  Master's  mate, 
Confederate  States  navy  (South  Carolina)  ;  Arthur  W.  Fair- 
fax, 43d  Virginia  Cavalry  (Oak  Hill)  ;  William  E.  Moore. 
Company  A,  3d  North  Carolina  Light  Artillery;  Bushrod 
Carter,  Company  B,  8th  Virginia  Infantry  (Prospect  Hill)  ; 
3.  M.  E.  Pegner,  Mississippi  Scouts  (died  at  Oxford,  Miss.)  ; 
Zharles  J.   Kinsolving,   1st  Richmond  Howitzers. 


Comrades  at  Staunton,  Va. 


Col.  James  W.  Blackburn,  Commander  of  Stonewall  Jack- 
ion  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  Staunton,  Va.,  reports  the  following 
leaths  in  the  membership  during  the  year,  twenty-one  having 
inswered  to  the  last  roll  call:  J.  Lewis  Clemmer,  J.  F.  Voor- 
lees,  H.  Eakin  Gay,  Robert  J.  Anderson,  N.  R.  Proctor,  Capt. 
-ewis  Harrison,  Capt.  H.  M.  Mcllhaney,  G.  Wash  Trimble, 
-ewis  Hulvy,  Capt.  John  A.  Fauvor,  J.  B.  McCutcheon,  Wil- 
iam  Woolfrey,  Capt.  W.  D.  Waller,  R.  T.  Leftwitch,  John 
vi.  Brown,  J.  F.  Carroll,  James  C.  Crane,  J.  W.  B.  Parker, 
<.  S.  Turk,  T.  N.  Argenbright,  Henry  C.  Bear. 


c.   L.    JONES. 


Charles  Lucian  Jones. 

First  Lieutenant  Commander  Charles  Lucian  Jones  fell  on 
sleep  on  October  27,  1920,  at  Savannah.  Ga.,  in  his  eighty- 
sixth  year.  He  was  a  survivor  of  the  Confederate  navy,  in 
which  he  had  the  honor  and  distinction  of  serving  under  that 
great  naval  commander,  Josiah  Tatnall,  and  other  Confed- 
erate officers  of  high  rank  on  the  sea.  He  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  April 
20,  1835,  a  son  of  Gen. 
Roger  Jones,  U.  S.  A., 
and  Mary  Ann  Mason 
Page,  of  a  well-known 
Virginia    family. 

Our  comrade  retired 
valuable  service  on  the 
Confederate  cruiser  Tal- 
lahassee, acting  as  pay- 
master during  that  cruise 
along  the  Atlantic  Coast 
and  off  New  York  Har- 
bor in  1864.  This  was 
the  cruiser  that  made  the 
famous  escape  from  Hali- 
fax Harbor,  regarded  as 
one  of  the  most  remark- 
able feats  of  naval  his- 
tory. After  the  fall  of 
Fort  Fisher,  Comrade  Jones  was  sent  to  Richmond,  Va.,  and 
was  later  assigned  to  duty  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston's. 
Army  of  Tennessee,  with  which  he  surrendered  on  April  26, 
1865. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  which  our  com- 
rade was  recommended  for  promotion,  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee  gave 
persona!  testimony  as  to  his  attention  to  duty. 

Coming  to  Savannah  after  the  close  of  the  War  between 
the  States,  Comrade  Jones  became  actively  engaged  in  busi- 
ness and  Church  work,  having  served  as  senior  warden  of 
Christ  Episcopal  Church  for  a  great  many  years,  only  re- 
signing recently  from  failing  health.  He  was  twice  married, 
his  first  wife  being  Miss  Mary  Ann  Anderson,  of  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Sallie  N.  Mills, 
of  Savannah,  on  April  12,  1887,  and  by  this  marriage  there 
were  two  children,  Miss  Gertrude  Page  Jones  and  Catesby 
Jones,  both  of  whom  survive  him. 

[D.  B.  Morgan,  Secretary  Confederate  Veterans'  Associa- 
tion, Camp  756,  U.  C.  V.] 

J.  W.  Towson. 

After  more  than  a  year  of  failing  health.  J.  William  Tow- 
son  died  at  his  home,  in  Shelbina,  Mo.,  on  November  23,  1920. 
He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  Mrs.  Susan  Towson,  and  a  foster 
daughter,  Mrs.  Ada  Towson-Lloyd.  The  funeral  was  con- 
ducted by  Rev.  T.  M.  Cobb,  a  Confederate  veteran  chaplain, 
of  Lexington,  Mo.,  assisting  the  local  pastor.  The  burial  was 
in  charge  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest 
in  the  city  cemetery. 

John  William  Towson  was  born  at  Williamsport,  Md.,  on 
March  2,  1839,  and  was  educated  there  and  at  Baltimore. 
After  the  War  between  the  States  began  he  entered  the  ranks 
of  the  Confederate  army,  serving  under  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee 
until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
famous  Black  Horse  Cavalry,  under  Major  Randolph,  and  a 
participant  in  the  great  battles  of  Brandy  Station,  Gettysburg, 


28 


(^oi)federat^  l/eterai). 


Spotsylvania,  Wilderness,  Cold  Harbor,  and  Trevillians,  and 
other  engagements,  ending  with  the  siege  of  Richmond  and 
surrender  at  Appomattox.  He  was  ever  loyal  to  the  cause 
for  which  he  had  fought  and  took  an  active  part  in  Confed- 
erate matters  in  his  State,  having  been  Commander  of  the 
State  Division.  U.  C.  V. 

He  went  to  Missouri  in  1866  and,  with  his  brother,  Henry 
Clay  Towson,  entered  the  real  estate  and  insurance  business 
at  Shelbina,  and  during  his  whole  business  career  he  remained 
closely  allied  to  the  real  estate  and  insurance  lines.  Later  in 
life  he  was  more  or  less  interested  in  the  banking  interests  of 
the  town.  He  was  the  city's  first  mayor  and  was  always  in- 
terested in  the  civic  affairs  of  his  home  town.  He  was 
Shelby  County's  representative  in  the  Missouri  Legislature 
one  or  two  terms.  He  was  always  prominent  in  the  affairs 
of  the  little  city  he  called  home. 

Judge  James  D.  Richmond. 

After  a  short  illness,  the  spirit  of  Judge  James  D.  Rich- 
mond passed  to  its  eternal  home  on  September  9,  1920,  at  the 
home  of  his  nephew,  James  G.  Richmond,  at  Bynumville,  Mo. 
He  had  come  from  his  home,  in  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  to  visit 
his  old  home  and  relatives. 

Judge  Richmond  was  born  in  Randolph  County,  Mo.,  on 
March  5,  1832,  the  son  of  John  McCracken  and  Elizabeth 
Rose  Richmond,  who  came  to  Missouri  from  North  Carolina 
5n  1830.  He  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  member  of  Company 
F,  3d  Missouri  Infantry.  The  captain  of  his  company  was 
Thomas  Lowrey,  of  Randolph  County,  Mo.  Gen.  Francis 
Marion  Cockrell  was  commander  of  his  brigade.  Among  the 
tattles  in  which  he  participated  were  Vicksburg,  Baker's 
Creek,  Port  Gibson,  Corinth,  and  Allatoona,  Ga.  In  the  latter 
engagement  he  was  severely  wounded,  as  a  result  of  which 
fee  went  for  fifty-eight  years  without  a  bone  in  the  upper  part 
of  his  left  arm. 

In  1865  Judge  Richmond  was  married  to  Miss  Sue  Martin, 
of  North  Carolina,  who  survives  him.  Five  children  came 
to  bless  their  home,  four  of  whom  preceded  him  to  that  land 
where  there  is  no  parting. 

Tudge  Richmond  was  a  member  of  the  county  court  of 
Randolph  County,  Mo.,  in  the  seventies  and  served  with  satis- 
faction to  the  people  and  credit  to  himself.  He  was  a  good 
neighbor,  fine  citizen,  successful  farmer,  Christian  gentle- 
man, for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Cumberland  Presby- 
terian Church.  In  his  life  was  .exemplified  the  Golden  Rule. 
After  a  funeral  service  by  the  writer,  his  tired  and  battle- 
scarred  body  was  conveyed  to  the  beautiful  cemetery  at 
Brookfield,  Mo.,  and  just  as  the  sun  was  sinking  in  the  west 
we  laid  him  to  rest  by  the  side  of  his  children. 
[E.  M.  Richmond;  Moberly,  Mo.] 

Rev.  H.  C.  Bolen. 

Rev.  H.  C.  Bolen,  a  superannuated  minister  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  born  in  Howard  County, 
Mo.,  in  1843.  and  died  at  Callao.  Mo.,  on  November  6.  1920. 
He  had  gone  from  his  home  in  Shelbina  to  Callao  to  fill  an 
appointment  for  a  brother  minister  and  was  suddenly  stricken. 
His  life  was  a  grand  success  in  its  service  to  others.  He  was 
a  remarkably  modest  man,  and  he  referred  to  the  strenuous 
life  of  a  Confederate  soldier  in  the  long  and  unequal  contest 
only  occasionally  to  his  most  intimate  friends.  His  life  was 
unpretentious,  yet  filled  with  helpfulness  for  others.  He  was 
true  to  his  profession.  Though  dead,  he  will  continue  in  the 
hearts  of  all  who  knew  him- 

[C.    H.    Myers.] 


Clayton  R.  Woods. 

Clayton  Rogers  Woods  passed  away  at  his  home,  in  Savan- 
nah, Ga.,  on  December  2,  in  his  seventy-seventh  year.  He 
came  to  Savannah  in  1866.  immediately  engaging  in  the  cot- 
ton factorage  business  with  his  brothers,  William  Henry  and 
S.  A.  Woods,  continuing  in  the  business  for  a  great  many 
vears,  retiring  within  late  years  on  account  of  failing  health. 
For  over  fifty  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Cotton  Exchange 
of  this  city,  and  his  form  has  been  a  familiar  sight  on  our 
streets  even  after  he  gave  up  active  business. 

As  a  lad  of  seventeen  Clayton  Rogers  Woods  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army,  joining  the  Eufaula  (Ala.)  Light  Ar- 
tillery on  March  12,  1862,  and  serving  with  it  until  paroled 
on  May  10,  1865,  near  Meridian,  Miss.  He  saw  service  with 
Gens.  E.  Kirby  Smith,  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  John  B.  Hood,  and  Braxton  Bragg.  His  battery 
was  engaged  in  many  battles  and  skirmishes,  yet  he  received 
only  one  wound,  and  that  was  at  New  Hope  Church,  Ga., 
while  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  was  leading  Sherman  on  down 
toward  Atlanta  and  by  his  wonderful  strategy  causing  Sher- 
man, to  lose  many  men  and  much  supplies.  Comrade  Woods 
at  one  time  was  persuaded  by  his  captain  to  accept  the  posi- 
tion of  sergeant,  but  he  shrank  from  all  titles.  In  business 
life,  however,  he  had  been  director  in  various  banks  and  of 
the  Central  of  Georgia  Railway  Company. 

On  December  27,  1870,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Cecelia  E. 
Malone,  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  and  had  he  lived  until  the  27th  inst. 
would  have  celebrated  his  fiftieth  wedding  anniversary.  He 
is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son  (Rogers  S.  Woods),  and  one 
daughter  (Mrs.  William  R.  Dancy),  both  of  Savannah. 
Comrade  Woods  was  of  a  kindly,  retiring  disposition,  altruis- 
tic by  nature,  and  he  did  quietly  what  good  he  could  to  his 
fellow  man. 

[D.  B.  Morgan,  Secretary  Confederate  Veterans'  Associa 
tion.  Savannah,  Ga.] 

John  F.  Bishop. 

John  F.  Bishop  was  born  near  Westville,  Simpson  County. 
Miss.,  on  June  23,  1843,  the  son  of  Elijah  and  Winnie  Bishop. 
He  was  reared  on  the  farm  and  joined  the  Confederate  army 
when  he  was  eighteen  years  old.  enlisting  in  Company  A, 
organized  by  Captain  Norman,  of  Copiah  County.  To  reach; 
the  place  of  enlistment  he  rode  his  own  horse  from  Westville 
to  Handsboro,  Miss.,  and  there  enlisted,  horse  and  all,  for 
the  duration  of  the  war.  This  company  was  assigned  to  the 
1st  Mississippi  Regiment  and  afterwards  was  made  a  part  of 
the  2d  and  4th  Regiments.  He  was  engaged  in  the  battles 
of  Baton  Rouge,  Port  Gibson,  Hammond  Station,  and  Baker's 
Creek,  where  he  was  wounded.  He  rode  horseback  from  the 
ambush  where  he  was  wounded  to  Brandon,  a  distance  ot 
one  hundred  miles,  where  the  Confederates  had  set  up  a 
temporary  hospital,  before  he  secured  first-aid  treatment 
While  at  home  recuperating  from  the  wound,  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1863,  he  joined  the  Strong  River  Baptist  Church- 
Soon  after  returning  to  his  command  he  was  captured  and 
imprisoned  at  Ship  Island,  but  was  finally  exchanged  and 
paroled  on  May  13,   1863. 

He  was  married  by  Rev.  Mr.  Middleton  on  April  lo,  18/1. 
to  Miss  Mary  Ann  Whitworth,  of  near  Rockport,  Miss.,  who 
died  in  1893  There  were  seven  children  of  this  union,  five 
surviving  him.  His  second  wife  was  Mrs.  Sally  Tucker,  who: 
died  about  ten  vears  later.  During  his  declining  years  he 
lived  with  his  children.  He  suffered  greatly  at  times  from  an 
incurable  malady,  but  bore  it  as  became  a  true  Christian.     He 


Qoijfederat^  tfefcerag. 


29. 


departed  this  life  just  as  the  dawn  of  Easter  was  breaking  on 
the  4th  of  April,  1920,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six  years. 

Comrade  Bishop  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church  and  was  a  deacon  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  he 
was  always  found  in  the  ranks  of  those  working  for  the 
moral  uplift  of  the  community. 

Hon.  E.  B.  Goode. 

Hon.  E.  B.  Goode,  of  Wheatland.  Mecklenburg  County, 
Va.,  passed  away  on  October  15,  1920,  in  his  eighty-first  year. 
He  was  married  on  January  25,  1865,  to  Miss  Lucy  Tanny 
Watkins,  who  died  some  years  ago,  and  is  survived  by  four 
daughters  and  three  sons.  He  had  been  a  consistent  member 
of  St.  James  Episcopal  Church  at  Boydton,  Va.,  since  his 
;arly  youth,  and  was  there  laid  to  rest  in  the  churchyard  in 
the  presence  of  many  relatives  and  friends. 

Mr.  Goode  came  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  families  in 
Southside  Virginia.  His  father  represented  his  district  in 
Congress  for  several  years  in  the  fifties  and  was  widely  known 
for  learning  and  faithful  service  to  his  people. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  E.  B. 
Goode  was  a  cadet  in  the  graduating  class  of  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute.  The  class  was  incidentally  graduated  and 
sent  to  Richmond  as  drill  masters  for  the  volunteers  flocking 
to  that  city.  They  remained  in  that  work  for  several  months, 
when  Mr.  Goode  was  made  adjutant  of  the  56th  Virginia  In- 
fantry. He  was  with  this  regiment  at  the  siege  of  Fort 
Donelson,  but  was  with  the  five  thousand  of  the  command 
which  decamped  before  the  place  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Federals.  In  making  his  way  homeward  he  was  seized  with 
a  malignant  attack  of  typhoid  fever  which  confined  him  to 
his  bed  for  months  in  the  State  of  Kentucky.  During  this 
illness  and  convalescence  he  was  most  of  the  time  within  the 
Federal  lines  and  would  have  been  taken  prisoner  had  not 
his  condition  made  it  impossible  to  move  him.  As  he  became 
stronger  he  had  many  narrow  escapes  from  capture.  Finally 
he  managed  to  reach  his  home,  to  the  great  surprise  and 
delight  of  his  family  and  friends.  He  then  was  assigned  to 
the  34th  Virginia  Infantry  as  adjutant,  of  which  his  brother, 
the  late  Col.  J.  Thomas  Goode,  was  colonel.  He  was  with 
this  regiment  to  the  close  of  the  war,  participating  in  its  many 
battles,  including  the  battle  of  the  Crater  and  other  contests 
around  Petersburg.     He  was  wounded  while  in  the  trenches 

ihere,  but  surrendered  with  his  regiment  at  Appomattox. 

Mr.  Goode  held  many  positions  of  honor  and  trust  in  the 
county,   all   of   which  he   filled   with   conspicuous   ability   and 

-fidelity.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  L.  A.  Armistead 
Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  and  its  Commander  for  sev- 
eral terms  and  was  an  active  participant  in  all  its  work.     He 

i  was  a  man  of  modest  demeanor  and  of  inflexible  principle. 

[W.  H.  Jones,  L.  A.  Armistead  Camp  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans.] 

W.  B.  Judkins. 

Comrade  W.  B.  Judkins  was  born  in  North  Carolina  on 
July  1,  1840,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter  in  Rome, 
Ga.,  on  October  7,  1920.  When  the  tocsin  of  war  was 
sounded  in  1861,  he  promptly  responded,  enlisting  in  Company 
G,  22d  Georgia  Infantry,  which  was  organized  near  Rome  in 
August,  1861.  He  served  gallantly  throughout  the  war  under 
Lee  and  A.  P.  Hill  and  took  part  in  all  the  principal  battles 
from  Seven  Pines  to  Appomattox.  He  was  wounded  at 
Spotsylvania  C.  H.  on  May  10,  1864.  No  braver  soldier  ever 
shouldered  a  gun  than  Billy  Judkins ;  he  was  always  in  front 
3n  the  firing  line. 


On  November  4,  1864,  Comrade  Judkins  was  married  to 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Malone  in  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  after  the 
close  of  the  war  he  came  to  Georgia  and  settled  in  Cedar- 
town,  Polk  County,  where  he  engaged  for  a  number  of  years 
in  the  milling  business.  Later  he  moved  to  Floyd  County, 
and  there  lived  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  was  a  devoted  hus- 
band, a  kind  and  indulgent  father,  and  a  valiant  soldier  of  the 
cross,  having  belonged  to  the  Baptist  Church  for  seventeen 
years.  He  was  also  a  prominent  Mason  for  thirty-six  years. 
He  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife,  who  died  in  1909. 
He  is  survived  by  one  son  and  a  daughter. 

iW.  J.  Vincent,  a  comrade  of  Company  G.] 

Robert  L.  Kelly. 

With  a  sad  heart  I  record  the  death  of  another  dear  old 
comrade.  On  the  7th  of  September,  1920,  Robert  L.  Kelly 
made  his  last  march  and  answered  the  final  roll  call,  in  the 
seventh-ninth  year  of  his  age.  A  native  of  Hinds  County, 
Miss.,  he  served  faithfully  his  beloved  South  as  a  member 
of  Company  K,  45th  Regiment  of  Mississippi  Infantry,  Gen. 
Mark  P.  Lowrey's  brigade,  Gen.  Pat  Cleburne's  division. 
Army  of  Tennessee,  sharing  the  arduous  campaigns,  the  toil- 
some marches,  the  perils,  and  the  triumphs  of  that  famous 
command. 

Genial,  kindly  "Bob,"  always  cheerful,  always  hopeful ! 
The  few  who  still  survive  (only  five,  I  think)  of  all  that 
old  company  will  recall  how  often  in  the  dreary  bivouac  and 
at  the  camp  fire,  after  a  hard  day's  march,  "Bob's"  skillful 
touch  would  evoke  from  his  violin  such  strains  of  melody 
as  to  drive  away  weariness  and  depression.  When  the  old 
fiddle  tumbled  out  of  a  wagon  and  was  crushed  under  the 
wheels,  there  was  mourning  throughout  the  regiment. 

His  comrades  tender  his  son  and  daughters  their  earnest 
sympathies  and  reverently  salute  his  memory  together  with 
those  other  comrades  who  have  "crossed  the  bar."  Heaven 
rest  their  souls  in  peace ! 

[P.  W.  Shearer,  Company  K,  45th  Mississippi  Regiment.] 

Dr.  J.  C.  Hall. 

After  an  illness  of  several  months,  Dr.  J.  C.  Hall,  a  leading 
physician  and  planter  of  Anguilla,  Miss.,  died  at  his  planta- 
tion home  on  November  19,  1920.  Burial  was  by  the  Masons, 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Davison,  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  con- 
ducting the  funeral. 

Dr.  Hall  was  born  in  1838  and  was  educated  at  Mississippi 
College.  He  studied  and  graduated  in  medicine  from  the 
Long  Island  College  Hospital,  New  York. 

Entering  the  Confederate  army  as  a  volunteer  surgeon,  he 
was  assigned  to  the  37th  Tennessee  Volunteers  and  partici- 
pated in  engagements  from  Shiloh  to  the  surrender  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee,  in  April,  1865,  serving  in  hospitals  and 
in  the  field  and  acting  as  medical  director,  medical  inspector, 
and  brigade  surgeon  on  the  staff  of  General  Tyler  and  later 
as  brigade  surgeon  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  W.  B.  Bate. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Dr.  Hall  returned  home  to  engage 
in  the  practice  of  medicine  and  planting.  He  was  prominent 
in  the  affairs  of  his  county  and  State,  twice  representing  his 
county  in  the  legislature.  He  was  a  leading  member  of  his 
county  and  State  medical  society  and  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association.  In  1914  he  was  appointed  Surgeon  General 
of  the  Confederate  Veterans'  organization  by  Gen.  Bennett 
H.  Young. 

Surviving  Dr.  Hall  are  his  wife  and  two  sons,  Dr.  J.  B. 
Hall,  of  Anguilla,  and  John  W.  Hall,  of  New  Orleans. 


3q; 


Qoi)federat{  tfefcerai). 


Judge  Joseph  Drummond  Hunt. 

Joseph  Drummond  Hunt  was  born  in  Fayette  County,  Ky., 
on  August  14,  1838,  and  died  at  his  home,  in  Lexington,  Ky., 
on  September  3,  1920,  aged  eighty-two  years.  He  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Peter  Gordon  Hunt  and  his  wife,  Mary  Ann 
Bullock.  He  had  the  heritage  of  being  well  born,  his  grand- 
parents on  both  the  paternal  and  maternal  side  having  been 
of  the  better  class  of  those  early  settlers  who  made  homes 
for  themselves  in  the  fertile  blue  grass  region  of  Kentucky. 
His  mother  died  when  he  was  less  than  three  years  of  age. 
His  father  was  a  man  of  the  highest  character,  of  sincere 
piety,  and,  himself  well  educated,  desirous  of  giving  his  chil- 
dren the  best  educational  advantages. 

Attending  the  schools  in  his  neighborhood  during  his  boy- 
hood, Joseph  was  especially  fortunate  in  being  the  pupil  of 
his  oldest  brother,  the  Rev.  George  Hunt,  exceptionally  fitted 
to  prepare  his  students  for  their  college  course.  After  an 
attendance  of  three  years  at  Center  College,  at  Danville,  Ky., 
during  the  presidency  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  C.  Young,  re- 
vered as  a  truly  great  teacher,  Joseph  D.  Hunt  graduated  in 
the  class  of  1857  with  the  highest  honors  for  scholarship, 
that  of  valedictorian  of  his  class.  It  was  the  largest  class 
ever  graduated  from  this  noted  college  (numbering  forty- 
seven),  and  many  of  its  members  afterwards  gained  distinc- 
tion as  soldiers  and  also  in  civil  life.  After  leaving  college 
he  chose  the  profession  of  law ;  attended  the  law  lectures 
of  Chief  Justice  George  Robertson  for  three  terms  and  later 
was  a  student  in  the  law  department  of  Louisville  University, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1861. 

His  service  as  a  Confederate  soldier  was  that  of  a  man  of 
approved  courage,  diligent  in  the  performance  of  every  duty 
and  faithful  to  the  last.  He  was  sergeant  major  of  the  8th 
Kentucky  Cavalry  (R.  S.  Cluke,  colonel)  from  its  organiza- 
tion, in  September,  1862.  This  was  one  of  the  best  regiments 
under  the  command  of  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan,  so  widely 
known  as  "Morgan's  Men."  Taking  part  in  every  battle  or 
minor  engagement  in  which  his  regiment  participated,  Com- 
rade Hunt  at  all  times  rendered  efficient  service  and  won  the 
confidence  and  esteem  of  the  officers  and  men  of  his  regi- 
ment. He  was  in  the  battle  of  Hartsville,  Tenn.,  December 
7,  1862,  one  of  the  most  successful  enterprises  ■  and  most 
brilliant  victories  of  the  many  to  the  credit  of  "Morgan  and 
his  men."  Two  regiments  from  the  1st  Brigade  of  Kentucky 
Volunteer  Infantry  took  part  in  this  engagement  under  the 
command  of  Col.  Thomas  H.  Hunt,  an  uncle  of  Gen.  John 
H.  Morgan.  The  8th  Kentucky  Cavalry  accompanied  Gen- 
eral Morgan  on  what  is  known  as  the  "Ohio  Raid"  in  July, 
1863.  Sergeant  Major  Hunt,  with  his  regiment,  was  cap- 
tured at  Buffington  Island,  Ohio.  He  was  a  prisoner  first 
at  Camp  Morton,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  and  afterwards  at  Camp 
Douglas,  Chicago,  111.  In  March,  186S,  he  was  sent  on  ex- 
change to  Richmond,  Va.  After  the  surrender  of  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee  at  Appomattox  Comrade  Hunt,  having  been  declared 
exchanged,  was  with  Gen.  Basil  W.  Duke,  who,  with  a  por- 
tion of  his  command,  formed  a  part  of  that  remnant  of  an 
army  that  rode  from  Charlotte,  N.  C,  to  Washington,  Ga., 
acting  as  an  escort  to  President  Jefferson  Davis  and  his 
cabinet.  When  President  Davis  undertook  to  make  his  es- 
cape and  Gen.  John  C.  Breckinride,  Secretary  of  War,  had 
strated  on  his  ride  to  the  Florida  coast,  from  which  he  was 
successful  in  crossing  over  ta  the  island  of  Cuba,  Joseph  D. 
Hunt,  w:ith  several  of  his  comrades,  rode  into  the  city  of 
Augusta,    Ga.,    and   was    paroled   by   officers    of    the    Federal 


army  on  May  9,  1865,  one  month  after  the  surrender  at  Ap- 
pomattox. 

After  returning  to  Kentucky  and  while  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law  at  Lexington  he  was  elected  city  attorney, 
serving  in  1868-69.  In  August,  1873,  he  was  appointed  by 
Gov.  Preston  H.  Leslie  to  the  office  of  circuit  judge  of  the 
district  composed  of  Fayette  and  the  six  adjoining  counties 
to  fill  out  the  unexpired  term  of  Judge  Charles  B.  Thomas. 
Later  he  was  elected  circuit  judge  for  the  full  term  of  six 
years.  He  was  an  admirable  judicial  officer,  with  a  ripe 
knowledge  of  the  law  in  its  various  branches  coming  under 
the  criminal,  the  common  law,  and  equity  jurisdiction  of  the 
court.  While  courteous  to  the  members  of  the  bar,  he  was 
exacting  in  the  demand  that  the  business  of  the  court  should 
be  dispatched  with  promptness  and  no  unnecessary  delay. 
Declining  to  become  a  candidate  for  reelection,  he  resumed 
the  practice  of  the  law.  Having  in  the  highest  degree  the 
confidence  of  the  community,  founded  on  the  knowledge  of 
his  legal  attainments  and  absolute  trust  in  his  unswerving 
integrity,  it  is  needless  to  say  he  was  successful  in  securing 
a  good  practice.  Very  naturally  he  was  called  on  to  fill  many 
positions  of  trust,  a  list  of  which  would  extend  this  notice 
beyond  proper  limits.  Among  them,  however,  may  be  named: 
President  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen,  President  of  the  North- 
ern Bank  of  Kentucky,  Commissioner  of  Eastern  State  Hos- 
pital for  the  Insane,  President  of  the  Lexington  Cemetery 
Company,  and  director  of  the  Security  Trust  Company. 
About  five  years  before  his  death,  due  to  failing  health  and 
the  infirmities  of  age,  he  retired  from  practice,  leaving  the 
business  in  the  hands  of  his  nephew,  George  R.  Hunt,  who 
had  been  for  years  the  junior  partner  in  the  firm. 

Judge  Hunt  was  never  married,  but  he  had  taken  a  most 
fatherly  interest  in  his  nephews  and  nieces,  the  children  of 
his  older  brothers.  His  kindness  and  generosity  were  by 
no  means  confined  to  them,  for  it  included  many  other  rela- 
tives and  friends.  He  was  a  man  of  genuine  piety  and  had 
long  been  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  When  he  died 
his  associates  paid  high  and  well-deserved  tribute  to  this 
"Nestor  of  the  Fayette  County  bar" — "lawyer,  jurist,  soldier, 
and  Christian  gentleman." 

A  man  of  simple  tastes  and  quiet  manner  of  life,  he  was 
ever  open-handed  to  those  in  need.  By  no  class  in  the  com- 
munity was  he  more  respected  and  loved  than  by  his  Con- 
federate comrades,  for  whom  he  always  showed  the  warmest 
interest  and  affection. 

John  Slagle. 

Another  link  that  binds  the  olden,  golden  past  is  severed 
in  the  passing  of  another  member  of  Shelby's  Iron  Brigade 
of  Missouri  Confederate  Cavalry.  John  Slagle,  who  was  a 
member  of  Company  C,  3d  Regiment  of  Shelby's  Brigade, 
from  its  organization,  died  at  the  home  of  his  granddaugh- 
ter, near  Wonder,  Josephine  County,  Oregon,  on  November 
18,  1920,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-two  years.  This  com- 
rade took  part  in  all  of  the  campaigns  of  that  remarkable 
body  of  horsemen  from  1862  to  the  end  of  the  war,  which 
found  him  in  camp  near  Corsicana,  Tex.  Like  a  good  many 
others,  he  was  not  pleased  to  surrender,  and  on  the  2d  of 
June,  1865,  he  started  with  Shelby  and  about  five  hundred  of 
his  devoted  followers  to  Old  Mexico  and  from  Mexico  went 
to  Oregon  in  the  fall  of  1865  and  settled  near  where  he  died. 
He  leaves  three  children  and  several  grandchildren  and  great- 
grandchildren to  mourn  their  loss.  He  w»s  laid  to  rest  by 
the  side  of  his  wife,  who  preceded  him  to  the  grave  forty-six 
years. 

[Sam  Box,  Muskogee,  Okla.] 


Qoi?fed«rat^  l/eterai). 


31 


William  T.  Lowry. 

William  T.  Lowry  died  at  Cartersville,  S.  C„  on  Decem- 
ber 14,  1920.  No  man  had  a  better  war  record.  He  entered 
the  service  in  April,  1861,  in  Company  D,  8th  South  Carolina 
Regiment,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  remained  the  four  years 
of  the  war,  getting  only  one  furlough,  which  he  gave  to  his 
father,  who  was  a  member  of  the  same  company.  He  en- 
tered the  service  as  a  private  and  remained  one;  he  was  too 
good  a  private  to  spoil  by  making  an  officer.  His  regiment 
belonged  to  the  1st  Brigade  (Kershaw's)  of  the  1st  Division 
(McLaws's)  of  the  1st  Corps  (Longstreet's)  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia.  He  participated  in  the  following  bat- 
tles :  Manassas,  Williamsburg,  Seven  Pines,  Savage  Station, 
Frazier's  Farm,  Malvern  Hill,  Second  Manassas,  Maryland 
Heights,  Harper's  Ferry,  Sharpsburg,  Shepherdstown,  Fred- 
ericksburg, Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Chickamauga,  Camp- 
bell's Station,  Knoxville,  Beans's  Station,  the  Wilderness, 
Spotsylvania,  North  Anna  River,  Cold  Harbor,  Deep  Bot- 
tom, Petersburg,  and  Berryville. 

He  was  captured,  with  nearly  all  of  his  regiment,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1864,  near  Winchester,  and  was  sent  to  Camp  Chase, 
Ohio,  where  he  was  released  after  the  war.  He  was  wounded 
at  Chickamauga. 

At  the  Wilderness  early  in  the  morning  of  May  6,  1864, 
Major  General  Wadsworth,  of  Grant's  army,  rode  out  on 
the  plank  road  near  Lowry  and  was  shot  by  young  Lowry, 
the  wound  being  fatal.  For  years  he  had  had  the  field  glasses 
of  General  Wadsworth,  but  they  were  destroyed  when  his 
house  burned  three  years  ago. 

Comrade  Lowry  had  always  taken  great  interest  in  Con- 
federate matters  and  in  recent  years  had  visited  many  of  the 
battle  fields.  He  leaves  a  large  family  and  a  good  name.  He 
was  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

[William  Godfrey.] 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Clower. 

Capt.  Thomas  Harrison  Clower,  pioneer  resident  of  Opelika, 
Ala.,  died  on  December  18  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years. 
He  was  born  in  Harris  County,  Ga.,  November  6,  1842,  but 
was  reared  at  Auburn,  Ala.,  where  his  parents  removed  when 
he  was  two  years  old.  In  May,  1861,  he  entered  the  Confed- 
erate army  as  a  private  of  Company  F,  12th  Alabama  In- 
fantry, was  promoted  to  sergeant  in  1862,  and  commanded 
his  company  in  some  of  its  hardest  fought  engagements.  He 
took  part  in  numerous  battles,  including  those  around  Rich- 
mond, and  at  the  time  the  Petersburg  lines  were  broken  he 
was  in  a  hospital  very  ill  and  was  taken  prisoner.  After  a 
few  days  in  Libby  Prison  he  was  paroled  and  made  his  way 
back  to  Auburn  in  August,  1865. 

His  business  career  began  in  Auburn,  but  in  a  few  years 
he  removed  to  Opelika  and  was  there  in  active  business  until 
four  years  ago,  when  ill  health  caused  his  retirement.  He 
had  been  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  town,  serving  one 
term  as  its  mayor,  and  also  held  the  office  of  County  Super- 
intendent of  Education.  He  was  a  Master  Mason  and  chair- 
man of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Methodist  Church  there. 

In  1868  Captain  Clower  was  married  to  Miss  Georgia 
Bedell,  of  Columbus,  Ga.,  who  died  in  1887.  His  second  wife 
was  Mrs.  Alcora  W.  Bennett,  who  survives  him  with  four 
sons,  also  three  sisters  and  two  brothers. 

Captain  Clower  took  a  leading  part  i»  Confederate  mat- 
ters of  the  community  and  had  served  as  Adjutant  of  Lee 
Camp,  U.  C.  V.  His  death  is  widely  mourned,  for  he  had 
made  lasting  friends  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 


Col.  Clement  Sulivane. 

The  Veteran  notes  with  sorrow  the  passing  of  Col.  Clement 
Sulivane,  gallant  soldier,  distinguished  lawyer  and  statesman, 
whose  death  occurred  on  the  9th  of  November,  1920,  at  Cam- 
bridge, Md.  His  article  on  the  "Last  Meeting  with  General 
Lee"  was  a  valued  contribution  to  the  December  Veteran, 
and  other  articles  by  him  have  appeared  in  preceding  years. 
His  death  brings  to  a  close  a  life  of  wonderful  activity. 

Clement  Sulivane  was  the  eldest  child  of  Vans  Murray  and 
Octavia  Van  Dorn  Sulivane,  and  was  born  at  Port  Gibson, 
Miss.,  on  August  20,  1838.  One  of  his  paternal  ancestors, 
Maj.  James  Sulivane,  an  Irish  officer  in  one  of  the  regiments 
of  King  James,  came  to  this  country  and  settled  in  Dorches- 
ter County,  Md.,  in  1693. 

Young  Sulivane  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Cambridge, 
finishing  with  a  year  at  Princeton,  followed  by  two  years  at 
the  University  of  Virginia.  He  then  studied  law  and  began 
to  practice  in  1860;  but  in  the  following  year  he  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army,  serving  first  with  Company  A,  of  the 
10th  Mississippi,  was  later  transferred  to  Company  B,  of  the 
21st  Virginia  Regiment,  and  in  November,  1861,  was  ap- 
pointed first  lieutenant  and  A.  D.  C.  on  the  staff  of  Gen. 
Earl  Van  Dorn,  his  mother's  brother,  with  whom  he  served 
from  January,  1862,  to  May,  1863,  when  the  General  was 
killed.  He  participated  in  all  of  the  principal  battles  in  the 
West,  including  Elkhorn,  or  Pea  Ridge,  Farmington,  Corinth, 
Vicksburg,  and  had  three  horses  killed  under  him,  but  never 
received  a  wound.  After  the  death  of  General  Van  Dorn  he 
was  assigned  to  duty  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  G.  W.  C.  Lee,  com- 
manding the  defense  of  Richmond,  and  assisted  in  repelling 
the  cavalry  raids  on  that  city.  In  July,  1864,  he  was  promoted 
to  captain  and  chief  of  staff,  was  made  major  in  January, 
1865,  and  promoted  to  lieutenant  colonel  in  the  following 
March.  He  had  been  recommended  for  brigadier  general, 
but  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  came  before  his  commission 
could  be  issued.  His  military  career  ended  with  the  sur- 
render of  Lee's  army,  and  he  returnd  to  his  home  in  Mary- 
land. 

Colonel  Sulivane  resumed  the  practice  of  law,  but  in  1871 
became  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Cambridge  Chronicle,  and 
was  widely  known  for  his  ability  in  the  field  of  journalism. 
He  was  also  actively  identified  with  politics,  represented  his 
county  in  the  State  Senate  from  1877  to  1881,  and  had  also 
served  as  Chairman  of  the  Democratic  State  Central  Com- 
mittee. He  was  a  member  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias  and 
Cambridge  Lodge,  No.  66,  A.  F.  and  A.  M. 

In  November,  1868,  Colonel  Sulivane  was  married  to  Miss 
Delia  Hayward,  who  died  a  few  months  before  him.  Two 
sons  and  a  daughter  survive  him. 

Brief  Mention. 

Mention  is  here  made  of  several  comrades  whose  deaths 
were  reported,  but  sketches  have  not  yet  been  submitted: 

Rev.  J.  Lynn  Bachman  died  at  Sweetwater,  Tenn.,  on  De- 
cember 15,  1919.  "He  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  rich  in  service 
to  his  Maker,  his  family,  his  friends,  and  his  country,  leav- 
ing a  memory  that  will  be  cherished." 

Capt.  J.  K.  Fisher,  of  Fresno,  Cal.,  a  native  Tennesseean, 
died  at  the  age  of  eighty  years.  He  served  as  captain  of  a 
company  under  Col.  John  Savage. 

Gen.  George  T.  Riddle,  commanding  Second  Brigade  of 
Tennessee  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  on  De- 
cember 28,  1919.  He  served  as  Adjutant  of  Camp  John 
Woldridge,  at  Pulaski,  for  many  years. 


32 


^oi>federat^  l/eterag, 


TUniteb  Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"*£oira  TTpaAres  W/omory  Stoma/" 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinnky,  President  General 

Paducah,  Kv. 


Mrs-  ALICE  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  "Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  \V.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  \V.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  General 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 


[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  twenty- 
seventh  annual  convention,  held  in  Asheville,  N.  C,  was  an 
occasion  of  happy  reunion  and  earnest  endeavor.  Your  dele- 
gates set  the  seal  of  approval  upon  the  work  I  have  done  by 
honoring  me  with  reelection,  and  I  assume  the  duties  of  the 
office  for  a  second  term  with  the  hope  of  carrying  out  the 
wishes  of  that  splendid  bod}'  of  patriotic  women. 

Hero  Fund. — As  we  are  entering  the  new  year,  let  the  first 
good  resolution  be  one  that  will  lead  to  the  immediate  com- 
pletion of  the  Hero  Fund.  The  convention  indorsed  the  per 
capita  plan  as  the  equitable  method  of  accumulating  this 
fund,  and  South  Carolina,  on  the  convention  floor,  paid  in  full 
the  quota.  Illinois  and  Philadelphia  are  in  the  paid-up  ranks, 
Philadelphia  having  given  more  than  $9  per  capita.  Mrs. 
Beale  will  render  a  statement  to  each  Division,  and  with  this 
information  it  will  be  easy  to  go  forward.  Ask  for  Liberty 
Bonds ;  urge  the  Chapters  to  give  their  bonds  to  this  our 
working  memorial. 

Jefferson  Davis  Monument  at  His  Birthplace  in  Kentucky. 
— Let  our  good  resolution  number  two  be  to  complete  this 
pledge  to  the  veterans.  When  you  have  given  25  cents  per 
capita,  the  memorial  can  be  finished  without  delay.  The  un- 
veiling of  this  great  monument  depends  upon  the  U.  D.  C, 
and  I  here  send  a  special  message  to  the  Division  Directors 
urging  renewed  efforts. 

Faithful  Slave  Monument. — Immediate  steps  will  be  taken 
to  commemorate  the  faithful  slave  murdered  by  John  Brown 
at  Harper's  Ferry,  Va.  A  committee  of  U.  D.  C.  women 
will  cooperate  with  a  committee  appointed  by  Commander 
Forrest,  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  to  perfect  ar- 
rangements for  the  erection  of  a  bowlder  to  this  "Hero  of 
Harper's  Ferry."  The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
committee  appointed  by  your  President  is  composed  of  Mrs. 
Man'  Dowling  Bond,  of  Lawrenceburg,  Ky. ;  Mrs.  Charles  L. 
Reed,  of  Huntington,  W.  Va. ;  Miss  Katie  Daffan,  of  Hous- 
ton, Tex. 

The  Jefferson  Davis  Highway. — A  forward  step  was  taken 
by  this  committee  when  the  interest  of  the  Sons  of  the  Con- 
federate Veterans  was  attracted  to  the  great  project.  The 
committee's  recommendation  to  turn  the  business  management 
over  to  the  Sons,  provided  Mr.  X.  B.  Forrest  shall  be  in 
charge  of  the  work,  regardless  of  whether  or  not  he  is  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  was  adopted  by  the  convention,  and  the 
Sons  have  accepted  the  obligation.  This  does  not  relieve  the 
L".  D.  C.  of  work  for  this  cause.  The  committee  will  in  a 
short  time  set  forth  a  plan  of  work  of  interest  to  every  mem- 
ber of  the  organization. 

Library  Collections. — So  satisfactory  has  been  the  work  of 
collecting  books  for  the  Bodlian  Library  that  the  convention 
instructed  the  committee  to  open  correspondence   with   other 


foreign  libraries  looking  toward  placing  similar  collections 
in  the  ranking  libraries  of  the  nations.  The  library'  of  Par- 
liament, Ottawa.  Canada,  has  expressed  a  desire  for  the  col- 
lection, and  the  committee  is  now  in  correspondence  with  the 
American  Library  Association,  soon  to  open  a  branch  library 
in  Paris,  France. 

Southern  Women  in  War  Times. — A  review  of  "Our  Book" 
appeared  in  the  December  5  issue  of  the  Baltimore  Sun,  from 
which  I  quote  the  following:  "In  publishing  under  their  own 
auspices  'The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,'  compiled 
by  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  the  U.  D.  C.  have  made  a  val- 
uable contribution  to  history  and  literature."  The  book  is 
ready  for  circulation,  and  our  duty  is  clear.  We  have  a  di- 
rector for  each  Division,  who  will  solicit  your  aid  in  making 
the  sale  large.  See  that  every  library,  public  and  in  the  home, 
has  a  copy. 

Needy  Confederate  Women. — Our  relief  work  grows  every 
year,  and  the  demand  for  funds  is  increased  in  proportion. 
The  Asheville  Convention  gave  pledges  from  the  floor 
amounting  to  about  $1,000  to  supplement  the  Chapters'  of- 
fering for  the  fund.  Each  Chapter  is  asked  to  give  $1  this 
year  to  these  old  women  who  are  dependent  upon  us.  Send 
the  amount  to  the  Treasurer  as  soon  as  possible  and  thereby 
share  the  pleasure  of  sending  this  message  of  cheer.  The 
personnel  of  this  committee  is  the  same  as  last  year.  Write 
Mrs.  N.  V.  Randolph,  Chairman. 

Education. — The  report  of  the  Educational  Committee  was 
received  with  enthusiasm  by  the  convention,  with  $81,000  in 
scholarships  and  $30,000  paid  in  on  the  Hero  Fund.  The 
committee  is  making  plans  and  will  soon  be  ready  to  make 
award  for  the  coming  year.  The  Educational  Committee  for 
1920-21  is:  Miss  Armida  Moses,  Chairman,  Sumter,  S.  C. ; 
Miss  Annie  Jean  Gash,  Pisgah  Forrest,  N.  C. ;  Mrs.  W.  T. 
Davis,  918  Seventeenth  Avenue  S.,  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Mrs. 
H.  S.  West,  Baltimore,  Md. 

The  committee  to  award  university  prize  for  Confederate 
essay  is :  Mrs.  L.  R.  Schuyler,  520  West  One  Hundred  and 
Fourteenth  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. ;  Mrs.  I.  H.  Harness, 
Chickasha.  Okla. :  Miss  Ida  Powell,  1447  East  Marquette 
Road  Chicago,  111. 

Stationery. — Mrs.  W.  S.  Coleman,  436  Peachtree  Street, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  will  serve  again  as  Chairman  of  the  Official 
Stationery  Committee.  The  other  members  of  the  commit- 
tee are :  Mrs.  E.  L.  Merry,  Tulsa,  Okla. ;  Miss  Man,"  Lou 
Gordon  White,  Nashville,  Tenn.;  Mrs.  J.  P.  Scott,  Shreve- 
port,  La. ;  Mrs.  Chappel  Cory,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

Necrology.— Mrs.  John  B.  Richardson,  Honorary  Presi- 
dent U.  D.  C,  New  Orleans,  La.,  died  on  November  4.  Mrs. 
Richardson  has  been  a  faithful  and  honored  member  of  this 
organization  for  many  years,  and  her  death  brings  sorrow 
to  her  coworkers. 

Since  the  close  of  the  convention  at  Asheville,  I  have  had 


Qogfederat^  Ueterai). 


33 


the  pleasure  of  visiting  the  Chairman  of  Education,  Miss 
Armida  Moses,  of  Sumter,  S.  C,  and  of  meeting  the  mem- 
bers of  Dick  Anderson  Chapter  of  that  city.  While  in 
Charleston,  the  guest  of  Mrs.  St.  J.  Allison  Lawton,  Presi- 
dent of  the  South  Carolina  Division,  U.  D.  C,  I  enjoyed 
seeing  the  members  of  Charleston  Chapter  and  found  great 
inspiration  in  meeting  our  former  President  General,  Mrs. 
Augustine  T.  Smythe. 

The  added  privilege  of  representing  you  on  the  occasion  of 
the  South  Carolina  Convention,  held  in  Greenville,  gave  me 
much  pleasure.'  In  Nashville,  Tenn.,  our  newly  elected  Sec- 
ond Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  was  a 
charming  hostess,  and  many  attentions  were  shown  me  as 
your  representative  by  the  Executive  Board  of  Nashville 
Chapter,  No.  1,  the  affiliated  Chapters,  the  Ladies'  Hermitage 
Association,  and  the  Confederate  Veterans.  On  December  7 
I  extended  your  greeting  to  the  Middle  Tennessee  U.  D.  C. 
Conference  at  Shelbyville.  This  conference  was  under  the 
direction  of  the  First  Vice  President  of  the  Tennessee  Di- 
vision, Mrs.  J.  A.  Woods,  who  presided  with  grace  and  dig- 
nity. 

The  new  year  is  before  us,  dear  Daughters.  Let  us  use  its 
opportunities  in  building  up  a  greater  U.  D.  C.  by  extending 
our  work  and  by  carrying  forward  the  principles  of  true 
American  patriotism. 

With  wishes  for  a  happy  New  Year  to  you  all, 

Cordially,  Mary  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


THE  HERO  FUND. 

Report  for  November,  1920. 

South    Carolina   Division $       9  00 

West   Virginia   Division 764  20 

Mrs.   Kate  Robson  Kennedy,   Baltimore   Chapter....        25  00 

Confederate  Relief  Circle  of  Maryland 100  00 

Florida   Division:    St.   Petersburg   Chapter 43  50 

Dklahoma   Division    50  00 

Zheck  from  Mrs.  McKinney,  as  follows :  Balance 
Hero  Fund,  exclusive  of  interest,  $30.27 ;  Virginia 
Division,  $2;  Colorado  Division,  $14.95;  Ohio  Di- 
vision, $5;  North  Carolina  Division,  $100 152  22 

Tennessee  Division :  Shiloh  Chapter,  $10 ;  Gen.  Kirby 

Smith  Chapter,  $27.60 37  60 

Pittsburg  Chapter   12  65 

Mabama  Division:  Asheville  Chapter,  $10;  Stephen 
D.  Lee  Chapter,  $5 ;  Murrell  E.  Pratt,  $8.30 ;  Leon- 
ard C.   Pratt,  $5 28  30 

Tacoma,   Wash.,   Chapter 5  00 

Georgia  Division :  Statesboro  Chapter,  $5 ;  Tennille 
Chapter,    $5 ;    Summerville    Chapter,    $5 ;    Douglas 

Chapter,  $2    15  00 

Colorado     Division :     Nathan     B.     Forrest     Chapter, 

Pueblo     27  60 

Mississippi    Division :    Check    from    Mrs.    Hugh    L. 

Zuin,  West   Point 56  00 

Saltimore   Chapter    20  00 

iouth    Carolina    Division 1 ,039  71 

'exas   Division    174  50 

'ittsburg  Chapter   6  50 

Total    $2,566  78 

'reviously  reported    3,938  95 

Total    $6,505  73 

Mrs.  J.  T.  Beal,  Treasurer. 


REPORT  ON  THE  CONFEDERATE  MUSEUM. 

In  her  report  on  the  Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond, 
Ya.,  to  the  Asheville  Convention,  Miss  Sally  Archer  Ander- 
son, President  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Literary  Society, 
of  that  city,  brought  out  some  interesting  facts  about  the 
museum,  while  making  a  plea  for  its  better  maintenance.  The 
plan  is  to  raise  a  general  endowment  fund  for  its  support,  and 
to  date  six  States  have  completed  their  fund  of  $3,000  each. 
The  States  lacking  more  or  less  of  their  fund  are:  Georgia, 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Mis- 
souri, Tennessee,  and  Texas. 

A  constant  stream  of  visitors  to  the  museum  is  recorded, 
7,777  having  registered  during  1920,  of  which  3,733  were  from 
the  North  and  foreign  countries.  The  fees  for  these  admis- 
sions, with  the  annual  membership  fee  of  one  dollar  and 
other  small  sums,  help  to  meet  the  current  expenses. 

Some  of  the  priceless  relics  being  preserved  in  this  museum 
are  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Provisional  Constitution 
of  the  Confederate  States,  which  is  displayed  only  on  special 
occasions;  the  original  great  seal  of  the  Confederacy,  on  ex- 
hibition daily;  the  uniforms  worn  by  Generals  Lee,  Jackson, 
Stuart,  and  Johnston,  which  are  gazed  upon  reverently;  and 
other  relics  beyond  value  in  the  different  rooms,  to  which 
accessions  are  being  made  constantly.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  June  3,  the  birthday  of  President  Davis,  might  also  be 
considered  as  "Confederate  Museum  Day,"  when  gifts  of 
money,  relics,  etc.,  could  be  sent  to  the  museum  in  memory 
of  some  loved  one  of  the  sixties". 

When  the  U.  D.  C.  shall  have  added  the  library  building 
to  this  museum,  all  these  treasures  can  be  the  better  displayed. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  push  on  this  memorial  work. 

Life  memberships  will  be  $25  after  January  1  ;  in  me- 
moriam,  not  less  than  $10.  These  fees  go  to  the  endowment 
fund  of  the  museum  or  to  that  of  some  room,  as  may  be 
designated. 

DIVISION  NOTES. 

Arkansas. — The  annual  convention  of  the  Arkansas  Di- 
vision was  held  at  Malvern  October  27-29,  1920,  and  was  said 
to  be  the  best  attended  session  in  the  history  of  this  organiza- 
tion. From  reports  of  the  different  Chapters  it  was  shown 
that  a  wonderful  work  is  being  done  along  educational  and 
benevolent  lines. 

The  following  officers  were  elected :  President,  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Massey,  Hot  Springs ;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  S.  D.  War- 
field,  Helena ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  R.  N.  Garrett, 
Eldorado;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Joseph  Frazee  Capple- 
man,  Little  Rock;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  S.  E.  Dil- 
lon, Hot  Springs ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Henry  Berger,  Malvern ; 
Historian,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Hildebrand,  Prairie  Grove ;  Registrar, 
Miss  Clara  B.  Eno,  Van  Buren ;  Custodian,  Mrs.  P.  J.  Rice, 
Little  Rock;  Recorder,  Mrs.  N.  B.  Harris,  Marianna ;  Cor- 
respondent to  Veteran,  Mrs.  Dewell  Gann,  Sr.,  Benton. 

Miss  Thelma  Lide,  of  Helena,  was  appointed  to  solicit  sub- 
scriptions  for  the  Veteran. 

Mrs.  Henry  Berger,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter,  de- 
serves much  credit  for  her  efforts  in  making  this  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  conventions  ever  held  in  this  State.  The 
delegates  expressed  themselves  as  charmed  with  Malvern  and 
the  exceptionally  kind  treatment  received  at  the  hands  of  the 
people. 


P 


34 


^opfederat^  Uefcerap, 


The  State  President,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey,  and  Mrs.  C.  M. 
Roberts,  both  of  Hot  Springs,  attended  the  general  conven- 
tion at  Asheville,  N.  C. 

California.— Wade  Hampton  Chapter,  No.  763,  Los  Angeles, 
celebrated  Admiral  Semmes's  birthday  with  the  usual  picnic  at 
South  Park.  To  this  annual  affair  the  Confederate  Veterans' 
Camp  at  Los  Angeles  is  always  invited  as  honor  guests.  One 
could  easily  imagine  being  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Old  South 
with  so  many  real  old  Southerners,  men  and  women,  and 
when  the  bounteously  laden  table  was  revealed,  with  its  load 
of  good  things  cooked  Southern  style,  one  felt  sure  of  it. 
Fried  chicken,  baked  Virginia  ham,  sweet  potato  pie,  sweet 
pickles,  watermelon,  and  ice  cream  and  cake  were  served  in 
abundance.  Mr.  Coldwell,  one  of  the  veterans,  presented  to 
the  Daughters  a  mammoth  cake,  beautifully  decorated  in  the 
finest  confectioners'  art,  and  the  Daughters  in  turn  presented 
to  the  Veterans  a  choice  cake  iced  in  Confederate  flag  design. 
The  Division  President,  Mrs.  Thomas  Jefferson  Douglass, 
also  an  honor  guest,  was  requested  to  cut  the  cake  for  the 
Veterans,  which  was  so  large  that  every  guest  at  the  picnic 
had  a  slice. 

Mrs.  Ross  Hutchison,  President  of  the  Chapter,  presented 
Mrs.  Douglass  with  a  large  bouquet  of  choice  flowers. 
Speech-making  was  then  in  order,  and  it  was  gratifying  to 
hear  all  of  those  loving  appreciations  of  each  other  that 
poured  forth  from  the  white-haired  veterans  and  the  gentle 
grandmothers,  mothers,  and  daughters  who  lived  through  the 
tragic  times  of  the  sixties.  Surely  it  was  a  love  feast.  The 
veterans  indulged  in  reminiscences  of  other  days,  and  they 
had  an  interested,  eager  audience. 

Missouri. — The  twenty-third  annual  convention  of  the  Mis- 
souri Divison  was  held  at  Sedalia  October  19-21,  Emmett  Mc- 
Donald Chapter  entertaining.  The  business  sessions  were  held 
at  the  First  Baptist  Church.  A  reception  at  the  hospitable 
home  of  Mrs.  George  F.  Longan,  "Long  Walk  Place,"  the 
first  evening  and  a  delightful  automobile  ride  the  second  day 
added  great  pleasure  to  a  very  busy  council. 

The  reports  of  Chapter  Presidents  and  committee  chair- 
men gave  evidence  of  renewed  interest,  wholesome  growth, 
and  splendid  enthusiasm.  Educational  work  is  being  put 
uppermost  in  the  program  for  the  coming  year. 

Tribute  was  paid  to  Mrs.  Thomas  Wood  Parry,  deceased, 
former  Division  President  and  Recording  Secretary  General. 

Mrs.  H.  A.  Pratt  gave  a  most  interesting  talk  reminiscent 
of  her  personal  acquaintance  with  Jefferson  Davis. 

Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins  is  proving  a  very  capable  and  inspiring 
leader  and  was  unanimously  elected  for  a  second  term.  Other 
officers  elected  are:  First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  R.  R.  Highley- 
man,  Sedalia:  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  L.  B.  Houck, 
Cape  Girardeau;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  C.  D.  McCoy, 
Independence ;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Virginia  Wilkin- 
son, Independence;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Henderson,  Bridgeton ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  John  Taylor,  Keytes- 
ville;  Historian,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Bozarth,  Hannibal;  Director  Chil- 
dren's Chapter,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Dolan,  Hannibal;  Recorder  of 
Crosses,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Owen,  Clinton ;  Editress  Confederate 
Veteran,  Mrs.  B.  Liebstadter,  Kansas  City;  Chaplain,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  McKinney,  Moberly. 

An  invitation  to  Monett  for  the  1921  convention  was  ac- 
cepted. 

New  York. — On  October  14  at  Hotel  Astor  the  annual  con- 
vention of  the  New  York  Division  was  held.  Reports  from 
officers  and  standing  committees  disclosed  many  events  of 
interest.  The  President,  Mrs.  Richard  Walter  Jones  in  her 
report  made  an  urgent  appeal  to  the  Division  to  raise  funds 


for  a  bust  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  to  be  placed  in  the  Hall 
of  Fame  at  New  York  University  in  the  niche  provided  for 
that  purpose.  The  response  of  the  ladies  was  spontaneous, 
and  already  several  subscriptions  have  been  reported. 

The  Division  has  met  its  full  quota  for  the  Jefferson  Davis 
monument  at  Fairview,  Ky.  The  Division  has  also  responded 
to  the  request  of  Mrs.  Roy  Weeks  McKinney,  President  Gen- 
eral, to  raise  the  Hero  Fund  by  a  personal  subscription  of 
$1.15  from  each  member  of  this  organization. 

Officers  for  the  ensuing  term  were  unanimously  elected,  as 
follows :  President,  Mrs.  Livingston  Rowe  Schuyler ;  First 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  Louis  Bennett;  Second  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  George  E.  Draper;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Dew;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Smith;  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Mrs.  William  L.  Sands ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  George 
B.  Dermody ;  Registrar,  Mrs.  L.  R.  Cautley ;  Historian,  Mrs. 
Harry  White  Tupman ;  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  A.  W. 
Cochran;  Directors,  Mrs.  J.  D.  Beale  and  Mrs.  Charles  B. 
Goldsborough. 

The  following  members  were  made  Honorary  Presidents 
of  the  Division :  The  retiring  President,  Mrs.  Richard  Walter 
Jones,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buford  Phillips,  Mrs.  Silas  F. 
Catchings,  and  Mrs.  Henry  Mason  Day. 

Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker,  Honorary  President  and  First 
President  of  the  Division,  contributed  the  following  books 
for  the  Bodlian  Library:  "Life  of  Jefferson  Davis,"  two 
volumes,  by  Mrs.  Davis ;  "Lives  of  Distinguished  North  Caro- 
linians, 1861-65,"  "Important  Papers  of  the  Confederacy," 
"Defense  of  Charleston  Harbor." 

Washington. — The  twelfth  annual  convention  of  this  Di- 
vision was  held  in  Seattle  on  October  13,  with  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Chapter  as  hostess.  The  three  Chapters  in  the  State 
were  represented  by  delegates,  and  about  sixty  ladies,  com- 
prising officers,  delegates,  and  members  united  in  making  it 
the  most  enjoyable  and  inspiring  meeting  that  had  ever  con- 
vened. 

When  the  convention  was  called  to  order  by  Mrs.  Mary 
Avery  Wilkins,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter,  all  sang 
"America,"  standing.  A  welcome  to  the  city  was  extended  by 
Mayor  Hugh  M.  Caldwell,  who  said  he  was  particularly  in- 
terested in  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  because  he  is  a 
native  of  Tennessee  and  his  wife  and  mother  members  of  the 
organization. 

Captain  McCroskey,  of  John  B.  Gordon  Camp,  was  most 
happy  in  his  words  of  praise  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

The  report  of  the  Division  President,  Mrs.  Greenwill, 
showed  increase  in  membership,  courtesies  shown  to  the  vet- 
erans in  the  way  of  entertainment,  and  continued  interest  in 
the  Hero  Fund. 

Mrs.  A.  W.  Ollor  reported  good  work  and  zeal  in  securing 
subscriptions  to  the  Confederate  Veteran  and  in  selling  the 
new  book,  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times." 

Miss  Julia  Fletcher,  Director  for  War  Records,  reported 
that  through  efforts  of  the  Chapter  records  of  fifty-eight  sol- 
diers and  sailors  of  Confederate  lineage  were  completed  and 
filed. 

A  revision  of  the  constitution  was  read  and  submitted  to 
the  Chapters. 

The  President  announced  that  Mrs.  Hainsworth,  as  dele- 
gate of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  would  attend  the  General 
Convention,  to  be  held  at  Asheville,  N.  C.  Mrs.  Hainsworth 
was  then  elected  to  represent  the  Division  at  the  Asheville 
Convention. 


^oi?federat^  Ueterap. 


35 


Sjtatetral  Separtment  1. 1.  (E. 

Vfotto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Cey  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower  :  The  rose. 

MRS.   A.   A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1921. 

Southern  Ports  and  Southern  Poets. 

Charleston:  Describe  this  beautiful  harbor  and  its  historic 
ociations.  Bring  out  the  fact  that  the  attack  on  Fort  Sum- 
was  the  result  of  the  attempt  to  reenforce  the  garrison, 
pecially  consider  the  duplicity  of  the  Federal  administra- 
1  in  dealing  with  the  commissioners  of  the  Confederate 
.tes. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  FEBRUARY,  1921. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  Immortal. 
itudy  his  life  and  try  to  learn  from  it  the  sublime  lessons 
courage,  patriotism,  and  unselfishness. 

THE  GALLANT  FLETCHER  BROTHERS. 

BY   C.    M.   SMITH,  DELAPLANE.  VA. 

am  writing  this  as  a  feeble  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
ee  as  gallant  brothers  as  ever  fought  in  defense  of  a  right- 
is  cause,  Capt.  John  Fletcher,  Clinton  Fletcher,  and  Robert 
tcher,  all  natives  of  Loudoun  County,  Va. 
Captain  Fletcher  was  a  graduate  of  the  Virginia  Military 
titute,  and,  raising  a  company  at  the  outbreak  of  the  War 
ween  the  States,  he  was  made  its  captain.  This  company 
}nged  to  the  7th  Virginia  Cavalry,  commanded  by  the  im- 
rtal  Col.  (afterwards  Gen.)  Turner  Ashby.  Clinton 
tcher  was  a  private  in  his  brother's  company  and  was 
ed  at  Greenland  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  Captain  Fletcher 
j:  killed  at  the  same  time  at  the  head  of  his  company. 
i:ir  comrades  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  the  gallantry 
these  men  and  the  high  esteem  in  which  they  were  held 
fall  who  served  with 
n. 

.obert     Fletcher     was 
.rivate  in  Capt.  Welby 
.ter's     company.        In 
first    battle    of    Ma- 
,sas,  by  some  mistake, 
■     company     was     or- 
;:d      to      charge      the 
ny's    line.      In    their 
;it      was      the      New 
;k  Zouaves,  called  the 
•e  Regiment."    Draw- 
1  his   sword   and   call- 
.   for    his    little    com- 
;S>    of    forty    men,    he 
them     literally    into 
I  jaws    of    death,    rid- 
through     and     over 
Zouaves,      shooting 
sabering    them     as 
went      and      then 
It    was    a     fatal 
I  ake     and,     like     the  Robert  fletcher. 


charge  of  the  Light  Brigade  upon  the  Russian  center,  cost 
in  killed  and  wounded  half  of  this  heroic  little  band.  Seven 
of  his  men  were  killed  and  thirteen  wounded;  some  twelve 
or  more  horses  were  killed  and  a  number  wounded.  Robert 
Fletcher  received  a  severe  wound  in  his  right  arm,  shattering 
his  elbow,  which  completely  disabled  him  for  active  service. 
Just  as  soon  as  he  was  able  he  joined  his  brother's  company 
and  was  soon  promoted  to  commissary  sergeant.  He  was 
with  Captain  Fletcher  when  the  latter  was  killed.  In  after 
years  Robert  Fletcher  told  his  daughter  that  the  next  morn- 
ing when  the  roll  was  called  and  so  few  answered  that  Cap- 
tain Carter  cried  like  a  child. 

Through  an  acquaintance  with  Robert  Fletcher  of  nearly 
sixty-seven  years,  I  never  knew  him  to  be  guilty  of  an  un- 
gentlemanly  or  unmanly  act.  The  Golden  Rule  was  the  guid- 
ing principle  of  his  life.  He  was  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  at  Upperville,  Va.,  charitable  to  the  poor  and 
needy,  and  for  his  good  qualities  was  loved  and  esteemed  by 
all  who  knew  him.  Nothing  will  describe  the  life  and  char- 
acter of  this  man  more  truly  than  these  lines : 

f 
"Friend  to  truth,  of  soul  sincere, 
In  action  faithful  and  in  honor  clear, 
Who  broke  no  promise,  served  no  private  end, 
Who  gained  no  title  and  lost  no  friend." 

He  died  at  his  home,  Rose  Hill,  near  Upperville,  on  April 
20,  1911,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years.  He  is  survived  by 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  George  H.  Slater,  and  three  grandsons. 
His  death  was  quiet  and  peaceful,  because  he,  "like  those  sus- 
tained and  soothed  by  an  unfailing  trust,"  approached  the 
grave  "as  one  who  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch  about  him 
and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 


FAITHFUL  IN  SERVICE  AND  SACRIFICE. 

A  beautiful  spirit  was  set  free  from  its  earthly  confines 
when  Martha  A.  Brown,  at  Mount  Ulla,  N.  C,  on  November 
IS,  1920,  quietly  and  peacefully  passed  on  to  an  infinitely 
more  glorious   life. 

Intimately  associated  with  the  Confederacy,  which  she 
dearly  loved  and  honored,  she  was  soon  sorely  bereft  in  the 
death  of  her  young  husband,  James  A.  Houston,  from  wounds 
received  at  Fredericksburg.  With  her  baby  boy  as  an  addi- 
tional incentive,  she  bravely  battled  through  the  remaining 
dark  years  of  the  war  and  the  no  less  terrifying  months  fol- 
lowing Lee's  surrender,  often  doing  the  work  of  man,  woman, 
and  servants.  In  January,  1866,  she  married  a  much-scarred 
and  battered  veteran  of  Gettysburg  and  many  other  battle 
fields  and  military  prisons,  G.  Henry  Brown,  who  survives 
her,  as  do  her  sons,  John  O.  Houston  and  Drs.  J.  S.  and  G. 
A.  Brown. 

She  was  justly  proud  of  her  family's  Confederate  history. 
It  was  an  elder  sister,  Mrs.  Caroline  Neel,  who  dared  to  fol- 
low a  company  of  Federals  who  had  taken  the  young  horse, 
Montezuma,  which  proudly  drew  the  bridal  couple  on  their 
wedding  day.  Overtaking  them  at  camp,  she  boldly  loosed 
"Montz,"  mounted  him,  and  rode  off  home  unmolested  by  the 
soldiers,  lost  in  admiration  of  her  bravery.  A  younger 
brother,  Capt.  W.  B.  Lowrance,  of  Columbia,  S.  C,  was 
deputized  to  escort  the  first  Federal  prisoner  to  Richmond. 
Another  brother  was  killed  on  the  western  front  and  a 
brother-in-law  in  the  east.  Her  eldest  brother,  Maj.  R.  N. 
[Continued  on  page  38.] 


36 


Qorjfederat^  l/eteran. 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson President  General 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

M  ks.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  General 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sob  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer  General 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian  General 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier  ..Corresponding  Secretary  General 

College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate  General 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

Kentucky — Bowling-  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri — St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.Warner 

North  Carolina— Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jones 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Car}'  Beck  with 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  AY.  Frazer 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 


NEW  YEAR'S  GREETING. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  A  happy  New  Year  with  peace,  pros- 
perity, and  success  in  all  your  undertakings.  This  is  my  wish 
for  you. 

A  new  year  of  promise  opens  up  before  us,  filled  with 
opportunities  for  service.  A  period  of  history-making  which, 
if  we  grasp  and  move  with  the  onward  sweep  of  time,  will 
write  on  the  pages  of  history  in  ineffaceable  characters  the 
story  of  the  glory  of  our  matchless  heroes.  With  each  suc- 
ceeding Memorial  Day  a  more  splendid  outpouring  of  our 
loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  sacred  mounds  where  sleep  the 
valiant  sons  of  the  South,  until  every  spot  hallowed  by  the 
dust  of  our  martyred  heroes  shall  bear  testimonial  to  future 
generations  of  our  faithfulness  to  duty. 

In  the  performanec  of  that  duty  we  shall  find  happiness  in 
the  consciousness  of  "carrying  on"  for  our  sainted  mothers 
who  went  down  into  the  valley  of  the  shadow  and  never 
ceased  in  holding  aloft  the  ideals  of  patriotic  devotion — a  de- 
votion unsurpassed  in  the  annals  of  time. 

And  for  the  small  remnant — the  Confederate  mothers — 
may  we  cease  not  in  searching  for  them  until  the  last  sur- 
viving Confederate  mother  shall  wear  upon  her  breast  the 
little  gold  bar  of  honor  as  a  token  of  the  homage  we  would 
pay  to  the  courage  that  never  faltered,  the  faith  that  never 
wavered,  and  the  trust  in  the  infinite  wisdom  that  guides  and 
controls  the  destinies  of  men. 

Again,  all  good  wishes  for  a  happy  new  year. 

Cordially  yours,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 

BY  LOLLIE  BELLE  WYLLE. 

Another  Memorial  Association  has  been  added  to  the  list 
in  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association  in  that 
of  a  flourishing  one  at  Denver,  Colo.  The  organization  was 
formed  last  April  with  a  charter  membership  of  twenty-four, 
and  since  then  the  Association  has  more  than  doubled  its 
membership.  Mrs.  W.  O.  Temple  is  the  President,  and  she 
has  an  able  staff  of  officers,  who  are  taking  great  interest  in 
the  development  of  the  work  in  Denver. 

Although  but  a  few  weeks  old  at  the  time  Memorial  Day 
was  observed,  May  30,  the  Denver  Memorial  Association 
joined  in  the  parade,  and  committees  from  the  Association 
visited  the  four  cemeteries,  carrying  tributes  of  lovely  flowers 
in  wreaths  and  clusters,  which,  with  a  Confederate  and  Ameri- 
can flag  for  each  grave,  were  distributed  on  the  mounds 
where  the  Southern  heroes  lie  sleeping. 


One  of  the  most  important  works  of  this  new  and  en* 
thusiastic  organization  is  the  plan  to  place  in  one  of  the  beau- 
tiful parks  at  Denver  in  the  near  future  a  handsome  Con- 
federate memorial  of  some  kind.  A  substantial  fund  hai 
already  been  raised  and  will  be  added  to  by  means  of  a  seriel 
of  benefit  entertainments  which  will  be  given  during  the  win- 
ter. This  Association  also  keeps  in  touch  with  the  livinj 
Confederate  veterans,  serving  them  as  opportunity  ma}'  allow, 
and  special  tribute  was  shown  to  the  memory  of  a  veteran) 
Mr.  Headspeth,  the  father  of  Mrs.  J.  H.  Beeler,  a  chartd 
member  of  the  Association,  whose  death  occurred  since  the- 
organization  was  formed.  Also  special  tribute  was  paid  t'J 
the  wife  of  Dr.  J.  M.  Norman,  head  of  the  Beauregard  Camp 
who  died  recently.  Mrs.  Ethel  McElvaine  is  Secretary  of  th* 
Denver  Memorial  Association  and  reports  that  it  is  ready  t>" 
do  its  work  in  hearty  cooperation  with  the  C.   S.  M.  A.,  it 

official  mother. 

*  *     * 

Contributions  for  Bars  of  Honor. — A  number  of  contrib 
tions  have  been  made  for  the  purchasing  of  the  bars  of  hon 
for  the  Confederate  mothers.  The  Athens  Association, 
the  head  of  which  is  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  former  His 
torian  General  U.  D.  C,  has  contributed  five  dollars.  Tt 
Junior  Memorial  at  Atlanta,  with  Miss  Willie  Fort  William 
as  President,  has  sent  a  check  for  six  dollars.  The  Atlant 
Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  Mrs.  William  A.  Wrigh 
President,  has  contributed  six  dollars  for  the  bars  of  hono 
Miss  Sallie  Eugenia  Brown,  daughter  of  Georgia's  War  Go' 
ernor,  Joseph  E.  Brown,  has  sent  five  dollars  for  the  bar  ( 
honor  fund,  and  seventeen  dollars  was  contributed  at  tJ 
Houston  Convention  by  members  of  the  Association.  Tl 
first  contribution  given  was  that  of  ten  dollars  by  Capt.  Jam 
Dinkins,  of  New  Orleans.  Up  to  that  time  the  Preside 
General  had  supplied  the  money  for  the  purchase  of  the  ba 
of  honor. 

*  *     * 


The  Bar  of  Honor. — Confederate  mothers  are  still  beii 
located  and  applications  made  for  recognition.  The  folio' 
ing  names  have  been  received  from  Mrs.  Frank  D.  Trac  ' 
General  Chairman  for  Confederate  Mothers :  Mrs.  Ann  Eliz 
beth  Bickley,  Talbotton,  Ga.,  aged  ninety-four ;  Mrs.  Eliz 
beth  Sands,  Chatfield,  Tex.,  aged  ninety-five;  Mrs.  Sar 
Jane  Cain,  Salisbury,  N.  C,  aged  ninety-two. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  from  what  widely  different  parts 
the  country  these  applications  have  come,  and  it  is  a  gratifit 
tion  to  know  that  the  pleasure  of  receiving  their  gold  bar 
honor  comes  at  this  sacred  season  to  cheer  them  on  their  w 
down  the  hill  of  life. 


Qoijfederat^  Uefcerai). 


37 


)N8  OF  GONFEDERBTE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  Jcly,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  iqiq-20. 

rnmander  in  Chief Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

ijlutant  in  Chief Carl  Hinton 

Utor,  J.  R.  Price 1206  15th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

!  Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 

i] 

NOTES  ON  THE  CONFEDERATION. 

Commander  in  Chief  N.  B.  Forrest  announces  the  appoint- 
nt  of  Seymour  Stewart,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  as  Chairman  of  the 
"visory    Committee    S.    C.   V.      The    selection    of    Comrade 
vwart  for  this  office  is  on  account  of  his  valuable  services 
ithe   organization.     Other   members   of   the   committee   will 
appointed  later.     Those  who  will  be  selected  to  fill  the  irri- 
tant offices  must   show  pluck,  purpose,   and  the  power  to 
;anize,  declares  Commander  Forrest. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Quin,  Commander  Alabama  Division,  writes  that 

:  contract  for  the  removal  of  the  first  "White  House  of  the 
liifederacy"  to  its  permanent  site,  where  it  is  to  be  preserved 
-der  State  appropriation,  has  been  signed  by  Governor  Kilby 

i  filed  with  the  city  engineer  of  Montgomery.  As  the  home 
L  Jefferson  Davis  while  he  was  President  of  the  Confeder- 
;.:  States,  it  is  to  be  preserved  as  the  depository  of  the  Davis 

ics  and  other  historic  data  of  that  period. 

I.    Gwynn   Gough,   Adjutant    of   the    Sterling    Price    Camp, 

C.  V.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  has  been  appointed  Division  Com- 
inder    of    Missouri.      Commander    Gough    will    immediately 

jpoint   his   staff  officers  and   Brigade   Commanders.     An   in- 
'lsive  membership   campaign   will  be   instituted   by   that   Di- 
iion. 
[  *     *     * 

IMaj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  of  Ballston,  Va.,  and  Mr.  Westwood 
iiitchinson.  of  Manassas,  Va..  trustees  of  the  Manassas  bat- 
field,  have  secured  a  two-year  option  to  purchase  the 
;operty  at  $25,000.  The  enterprise  was  initiated  by  Mrs. 
restwood   Hutchinson,    President   of   the   Manassas   Chapter, 

D.  C,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  the  Henry  farm  into 
national  memorial  park. 

*  *     * 

Adjutant  General  A.  B.  Booth,  of  the  United  Confederate 
£terans,  has  appointed  a  committee  to  arrange  for  the  re- 
;3val  of  the  body  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Knox  Davis,  first  wife  of 
Resident  Jefferson  Davis,  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
nerica,  from  the  cemetery  at  St.  Fimncisville,  La.,  to  Holly- 
3od  Cemetery,  Richmond,  Va. 

*  *     * 

A.   D.  Pope  was  elected  Commander   of   the  Arkansas  Di- 

sion,  S.  C.  V.,  at  the  annual  convention,  held  at  Little  Rock 

1  November  IS,  1920.     He  was  appointed  the  following  staff 

ficers  and  Brigade  Commanders : 

W.  N.  Brandon,  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Little  Rock. 

L.  B.  Hogan,  Division  Inspector,  Russellville. 

J.  H.  Hamilton,  Division  Quartermaster,  Mena. 

R.  E.  Dickson,  Division  Judge  Advocate,  Lewisville. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Benefield,  Division  Surgeon,  Huntington. 

Rev.  William  B.  Hogg,  Division  Chaplain,  Little  Rock. 

Benjamin  Eddins,  Commander  First  Brigade,  Jonesboro. 

W.  B.  Lawrence,  Commander  Second  Brigade,  Batesville. 


F.  P.  Harris,  Commander  Third  Brigade,  Bentonville. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Tatum,  Commander  Fourth  Brigade,  Locksburg. 

A.  W.  Parke,  Commander  Fifth  Brigade,  Little  Rock. 

E.  C.  Norton,  Commander  Sixth  Brigade,  Star  City. 

W.  L.  Jameson,  Commander  Seventh  Brigade,  Magnolia. 

The  Brigade  Commanders  are  directed  to  institute  a  cam- 
paign to  organize  new  Camps.  A  copy  of  the  muster  roll  and 
officers  of  all  Camps  should  be  sent  to  the  Division  Com- 
mander. 

*  *     * 

The  article  on  "Drinkwater's  Lincoln  and  History"  by  Mrs. 
F.  E.  Selph,  secretary  of  the  committee  appointed  by  affiliated 
Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  which  appears  in  the 
December  Veteran,  page  461,  is  a  splendid  exposition  of  John 
Drinkwater's  drama.  The  calm  and  impartial  reader  will,  it 
is  believed,  discover  therein  the  grounds  on  which  the  South 
may  be  vindicated  and  the  final  verdict  of  history  determined 
m  favor  of  a  gallant  but  downtrodden  and  oppressed  people. 
Mr.  Drinkwater  himself  may,  if  he  will  only  read  the  article, 
find  sufficient  reason  to  doubt  his  own  infallibility  and  to  re- 
lent in  his  bitter  persecution  of  the  South.  Mrs.  Selph  for- 
ever establishes  the  character  of  the  Southern  people  for 
loyalty  and  wipes  off  the  charges  of  treason  and  rebellion 
from  the  names  and  memories  of  Jefferson  Davis,  Stonewall 
Jackson,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  Robert  E.  Lee,  and  of  all 
who  fought  or  suffered  in  the  great  war  of  coercion. 

*  *     * 

Requirements  for  Membership  S.  C.  V.,  General 
Constitution,  Article  IV. 

Section  11.  All  male  descendants  of  those  who  served  in 
the  Confederate  army  or  navy  to  the  end  of  the  war  or  who 
died  in  prison  or  while  in  actual  service  or  who  were  killed 
in  battle  or  who  were  honorably  retired  or  discharged  shall 
be  eligible  for  membership  in  the  Camps  of  this  Confedera- 
tion, provided  no  member  under  sixteen  years  of  age  shall 
have  the  right  to  vote,  provided  no  member  shall  be  admitted 
under  twelve  years  of  age. 

Section  12.  Every  Camp  shall  exact  satisfactory  proof  of 
the  above  from  each  applicant  and  secure  a  certified  copy  of 
the  ancestor's  record  on  a  suitable  blank  in  duplicate,  one 
copy  to  be  retained  by  the  Camp  and  the  other  forwarded  to 
general  headquarters   for  preservation. 

Proof  of  Service. 
The   service   of  the  ancestor  may  be   shown   in   one  of  the 
following  ways : 

( 1  )   Certificate  of  two  surviving  comrades. 

(2)  Certificate  of  Secretary  of  a  Camp  of  the  U.  C.  V.  In 
such  event  it  is  presumed  the  ancestor's  record  has  been  in- 
vestigated and  passed  for  membership  in  said  Camp. 

(3)  Certificate  from  the  United  States  War  Department, 
Washington,  D.  C,  or  from  the  official  custodian  of  the  ex- 
tant official  record  in  the  State  in  which  enlisted  or  served. 

(4)  Citation,  as  indicated,  of  some  published  original  ros- 
ters or  other  authentic  work  with  evidence  of  identity. 

(5)  By  attaching  original  or  certified  copy  of  some  docu- 
ment in  the  possession  of  the  family  from  which  service  ap- 
pears. 

(6)  Affidavit  of  two  reliable  persons  certifying  to  the  fact 
and  particulars  of  service. 

Direction  to  Applicant. 
The  data  called   for   in   the   blanks   must  be  prepared   with 
extreme  care.     Effort  should  be  made  to  obtain  as  much  de- 
tail as  possible  concerning  the  ancestor's  service.     If  there  is 
not   sufficient  space  in  the  blank,  attach   additional  sheets  of 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


same  size.  Blanks  should  be  filled  in  with  typewriter  or  very 
legibly  written  with  ink.  All  certificates  or  other  evidences 
are  to  be  procured  or  supplied  by  the  applicant. 
*  *  * 
In  addition  to  the  amount  previously  announced  as  a  con- 
tribution toward  a  fund  to  be  used  to  enlarge  the  work  of 
the  organization  for  the  current  year,  Seymour  Stewart, 
Chairman  of  the  Advisory  Committee,  and  the  Sterling  Price 
Camp,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  have  given  $100  each. 


"WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

MANAGING   EDITOR    MATTHEW    PAGE   ANDREWS,    849   PARK   AVENUE, 
BALTIMORE,    MD. 

Favorable  comment  has  been  made  by  some  of  the  leading 
newspapers  of  the  country  on  the  new  book  which  adds  some 
more  chapters  to  the  story  of  the  courage  of  Southern  women 
in  days  of  war.  The  Baltimore  Sun  refers  to  it  as  "a  val- 
uable contribution  to  history  and  literature,"  and  says  further : 
"It  is  a  book  edited  and  written  without  rancor,  and  one  of 
the  strongest  impressions  made  upon  the  reader  is  that  it 
reveals  the  inmost  thoughts  of  a  Chrsitian  people  bearing  the 
burdens  and  sufferings  resultant  upon  a  state  of  war.  It  is 
a  book  that  will  be  read  with  keenest  interest  both  North 
and  South." 

The  Boston  Transcript  says:  "It  is  well  to  look  back  upon 
the  war  days  from  the  standpoint  of  the  South,  and,  so  look- 
ing, we  may  see  some  features  once  hidden  from  our  gaze 
and  may  understand  more  fully  the  position  of  those  whom 
we  once  regarded  as  devoid  of  all  honesty  and  faith.  Hence 
it  is  well  to  read  these  reminiscences  written  by  women  of 
the  South,  in  whose  minds  the  days  of  the  early  sixties  are 
yet  vivid  recollections.  We  have  begun  to  appreciate  the 
thought  that  the  question  of  slavery  had  in  it  quite  as  much 
of  the  economic  as  of 'the  moral,  and  there  are  many  in  the 
North  to-day  who  cannot  avoid  the  feeling  that  that  great 
question  might  have  been  solved  without  bloodshed." 

In  a  short  review  of  the  book  Dr.  J.  H.  McNeilly  says : 
"It  is  the  story  of  numberless  heroisms  in  the  face  of  con- 
stantly increasing  difficulties  and  dangers.  We  are  all  proud 
of  the  Red  Cross  and  its  glorious  work  in  the  recent  great 
World  War;  but  those  Southern  women  of  the  Confederacy, 
without  general  organization,  in  cities  and  villages,  in  lonely 
homes,  denying  themselves  of  all  comforts,  were  busy  day 
and  night  ministering  to  sick  and  wounded,  comforting  the 
bereaved  and  sorrowing,  burying  the  dead,  and  all  the  while 
thrilling  our  soldiers  with  the  inspiration  of  their  courage 
and  hope." 

Chapters  U.  D.  C.  are  vying  with  one  another  in  placing 
copies  of  this  book.  The  Laetitia  Ashmore  Nutt  Chapter,  at 
Fort  Myers,  Fla.,  has  done  particularly  well.  Mrs.  William 
F.  Gwynne  is  Historian  of  this  Chapter,  but  gives  credit  for 
what  it  has  done  to  Mrs.  B.  J.  Bond,  State  Distributor  for 
Florida.  The  Amelia  Chapter,  at  Chester,  Va.,  also  deserves 
special  mention  for  its  work  through  Mrs.  R.  H.  Bruce,  His- 
torian. 

The  following  State  copies  have  been  delivered :  Virginia, 
Tennessee,  New  York,  Alabama,  South  Carolina,  Kentucky. 
Massachusetts,  Texas,  Washington,  Illinois,  Georgia,  Ohio. 
West  Virginia,  Mississippi.  The  managing  editor  asks  that 
those  who  were  to  receive  copies  for  the  other  States  will 
please  send  him  their  names  and  addresses  for  proper  de- 
livery. These  State  copies  are  sold  at  $5,  the  extra  money  to 
be  used  for  purposes  of  publicity  for  the  volume  itself. 


FAITHFUL  IN  SERVICE  AND  SACRIFICE. 

(Continued  from  page  35.) 
Lowrance,   deceased,   and   her   youngest   brother    S.   A.    Low- 
rance,  of  Clearwater,  Fla.,  were  also  gallant  Confederates. 

Though  her  love  for  the  Southern  cause  was  deep  and 
tender,  her  greatest  love,  barring  that  for  her  Master  and 
her  family,  was  shown  for  Back  Creek  Church,  where  she 
was  born  and  reared,  where  for  seventy  years  she  was  an 
active  worker  and  Sunday  school  teacher,  where  she  was 
most  affectionately  loved,  as  attested  by  the  great  concourse 
at  her  funeral,  and  where  her  body  now  rests  in  peace.  A 
mother  in  Israel,  a  good  Samaritan,  one  who  forgot  self  in 
her  zeal  to  be  of  service  to  her  fellow  man,  one  altogether 
lovely  has  gone  to  her  rich  reward. 


A   QUICK  RECOVERY. 

BY   HANCOCK  TAYLOR,  LOUISVILLE,   KY. 

The  mention  of  the  Hatcher  River  in  the  November  Vet- 
eran by  G.  M.  Douglas  reminded  me  of  an  occurrence  at  that 
place  on  the  same  day  that  child  was  found.  I  was  adjutant 
of  Stirman's  Regiment  of  Phifer's  Brigade,  Maury's  Di- 
vision, Price's  command.  I  was  in  the  rear  of  the  column 
when  we  reached  the  bridge  and  our  command  crossed  it. 

I  was  under  the  impression  that  our  command  was  the  first 
to  cross,  but  after  moving  a  short  distance  I  heard  firing 
some  distance  ahead  and  saw  a  rider  coming  toward  us  very 
fast,  and  I  stopped  on  the  roadside  that  I  might  find  out  what 
was  going  on  ahead.  As  the  rider  approached  quite  near  a 
very  large  man  carrying  a  flag  started  across  the  road,  and, 
as  it  often  occurred,  the  flag  bearer  and  the  rider  commenced 
maneuvering  to  avoid  a  collision,  but  they  came  together. 

The  horse  knocked  the  color  bearer  a  considerable  distance, 
turned  a  somersault,  throwing  his  rider  over  his  head.  The 
rider  jumped  up,  with  his  long  red  whiskers  full  of  dust,  and 
said,  "I  tried  to  avoid  it,"  then  started  after  his  horse.  The 
color  bearer,  lying  down,  cried  out,  "O  Lord!"  and  just  then 
a  basketful  of  canister  shot  was  scattered  along  the  road 
pretty  close  to  the  actors  in  this  scene.  I  don't  know  what 
became  of  the  rider  and  horse,  but  I  do  know  the  color  bearer 
ceased  his  moaning  and  struck  for  tall  timber. 

The  scene  was  so  ludicrous  that  I  could  not  help  laughing. 
But  for  the  fall  of  canister  I  have  no  doubt  the  color  bearer 
would  have  been  carried  from  the  scene  on  a  stretcher.  This 
shows  the  effect  of  circumstances  in  an  emergency. 

About  four  weeks  after  this  I  was  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  dis- 
cussing occurrences  under  certain  circumstances  with  a  lot  of 
soldiers,  and  I  told  of  this  amusing  incident,  when  a  tall, 
handsome,  red-whiskered  gentleman  said :  "I  can  vouch  for 
that,  for  I  am  the  man  who  was  on  the  horse."  His  name 
was  McFarland.  of  Texas.  I  hope  he  still  lives.  Mr.  Doug- 
las said  he  did  not  know  why  we  were  thrown  across  the 
bridge.  Neither  do  I,  but  I  presume  it  was  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  the  enemy  back  until  our  army  could  cross  and  con- 
tinue the  march  to  our  line. 


A  Confederate  Sword. — A.  H,  Starke,  of  Chicago,  111. 
(6236  Greenwood  Avenue),  has  in  his  possession  a  sword 
which  he  thinks  should  be  returned  to  the  original  owner  or 
his  heirs.  There  is  an  inscription  on  the  blade,  not  very  clear, 
which  he  has  deciphered  as  "Capt.  Charles  H.  Granger,  32d 
Ala.  Regt.,  C.  S.  A."  He  is  not  certain  of  the  name,  but  it  j 
begins  with  "G"  and  ends  "er."  He  will  appreciate  hearing 
from  any  one  who  can  aid  him  in  locating  the  owner. 


Qoi} federate  Ueterai) 


39 


INTERRUPTED. 
Into  the  midst  of  the  music, 

The  joy,  and  the  fullness  of  life 
There  swept  a  strange  clangor ;  then  silence, 

A  stillness  more  startling  than  strife. 
We  heard  not  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  ; 

The  bugles  died  out  on  the  blast. 
Could  we  march  in  that  desolate  waiting 

For  the  thrill  of  a  song  that  was  past? 

Could  we  work  while  our  comrades  no  longer 

Breathed  courage  and  hope  in  the  ear? 
Could  we  triumph  when  sorrow  and  sighing 

Had  palsied  our  hearts,  until  fear 
Swept  over  our  souls  like  the  shadow 

Of  some  brooding  evil  to  come.'' 
Alas  !  we  were  stricken ;  the  music 

That  had  given  us  courage  was  dumb. 

Then  down  from  the  beautiful  heaven 

A  wore}  came,  the  word  of  the  Lord ; 
And  it  struck  on  our  languor  and  trouble 

A  dominant,  silvery  chord. 
"Stay  not  for  the  music,"  it  bade  us ; 

"The  music  has  only  gone  on. 
You  will  hear  it  again  in  the  glory 

That  waits  when  the  day's  work  is  done." 

So  now,  though  but  faintly  and  seldom 
We  hear  the  sweet  bugle  call  blow, 

We  march  in  the  path  of  our  Leader, 
Marked  out  in  the  conflict  of  woe. 


Some  day  we  will  hear  the  grand  choral, 
Some  day  we  will  stand  on  the  shore 

Where  the  comrades  already  are  waiting — 
The  music  has  gone  on  before. 


WHY  SO  NAMED? 

Col.  John  C.  Stiles,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  writes  that  the  fol- 
lowing Mississippi  troops  took  part  in  the  War  between  the 
States,  and  if  any  survivors  are  left  of  these  organizations 
he  asks  that  they  give  through  the  Veteran  the  reason  for 
such   designations  : 

Abe's  Rejectors,  Blackland  Giddeonites,  Brown  Rebels, 
Buena  Vista  Hornets,  Chunkey  Heroes,  Cold  Water  Rebels, 
De  Soto  Brothers,  Dixie  Heroes,  Ellisville  Invincibles,  Fish- 
ing Creek  Avengers,  Hancock  Rebels,  Impressibles,  Jasper 
Avengers,  Kemper  Rebels,  Lafayette  Rebels,  Marion  Men, 
Mississippi  Rip  Raps,  Mrs.  Body  Guard,  Oktibbeha  Plow 
Boys,  Plentitude  Invincibles,  Rankin  Rough  and  Readys,  Red 
Invincibles,  Rockport  Steel  Blades,  Secessionists,  Sons  of  the 
South,  Southern  Sentinels,  Sunflower  Dispensers,  True  Con- 
federates, White  Rebels,  Yankee  Hunters,  Attala  Yellow 
Jackets,  Buckner  Boys,  Buckner  Rebels,  Center  Marksmen, 
Coahoma  Invincibles,  Copiah  Rebels,  Dixie  Boys,  Edwards 
Tigers,  Enterprise  Tigers,  Gaines's  Warriors,  Helen  John- 
ston Guards,  Johnston  Avengers,  Kossuth  Hunters,  Loula 
White  Rebels,  Meridian  Invincibles,  Mississippi  Yankee  Hunt- 
ers, Newton  Hornets,  Panola  Patriots,  Prairie  Guards,  Ray- 
mond Invincibles,  Red  Rovers,  Scotland  Guards,  Sons  of 
Liberty,  Southern  Farmers,  Spartan  Band,  Tippah  Tigers, 
Tullahoma  Hardshells,  Union  Stars,  Yankee  Terrors. 


Mrs.  D.  P.  Craddock,  408  Grand  Ave- 
iue,  Eldorado,  111.,  wishes  to  hear  from 
ome  comrades  of  William  C.  Craddock, 
vho  served  a  year  in  Company  F,  7th 
cegiment  of  Tennessee  Volunteers. 
?heir   testimony   is   needed   to   establish 

is  record,  and  she  needs  a  pension. 


J.  N.  Anthony  writes  from  Kansas 
'ity,  Mo.,  in  behalf  of  the  widow  of 
'ranklin  M,  Tulley,  a  Missourian,  seek- 
ag  to  ascertain  his  record  as  a  Con- 
ederate  soldier.  She  is  in  great  need 
nd  can  get  a  pension  by  knowing  his 
Dmpany  and  regiment.  Any  surviving 
omrades  will  please  write  to  Mr.  An- 
iony  at  3243  Thompson  Street. 


The  sketch  of  Dr.  M.  D.  Sterrett  in 
le  Veteran  for  November,  referring 
i  his  membership  in  the  Phi  Gamma 
elta  Fraternity,  brings  inquiry  from 
unes  A.  Farrell,  Field  Secretary  of 
lat  fraternity,  as  to  other  veterans  of 
e  Confederacy  who  may  have  been 
embers  of  it  in  their  college  days. 
•  e  will  be  pleased  to  hear  from  such 
:terans  or  members  of  the  families  of 
ose  not  surviving.  Address  him  at 
j  0  Broadway,  New  York  City. 


Make  yourself  a  present  of  the  sav- 
ings habit.  You  can  get  the  habit  by 
buying  Treasury  Savings  Stamps  every 
pay  day.  Government  savings  securities 
will  be  on  sale  throughout  1921. 


Mrs.  R.  A.  Williams,  of  Batesville, 
Ark.,  would  appreciate  hearing  from 
any  comrades  of  her  husband,  Robert 
Andrew  Williams,  who  served  in  Com- 
pany B,  of  Wirt  Adams's  Tennessee 
regiment.  His  right  leg  was  amputated 
at  Clinton,  Miss.  She  needs  a  record 
of  his  service  in  order  to  get  into  the 
Confederate   Home   of   Arkansas. 


Mrs.  Claudia  F.  Smith,  25  Rhode  Is- 
land Avenue  Northwest,  Washington, 
D.  C,  wishes  to  establish  the  record  of 
her  husband,  James  Allen  Smith,  of 
Georgia,  who  was  wounded  in  the  fight- 
ing around  Atlanta,  and  was  in  the  hos- 
pital for  awhile  before  being  captured 
later  and  sent  to  Fort  Delaware.  Any 
surviving  comrades  will  kindly  write 
her  as  to  his  company  and  regiment. 
He  served  under  Johnston  and  Hood, 
and  she  thinks  his  enlistment  was  from 
Quitman  County,  Ga.,  formerly  a  part 
of   Randolph  County.  •-     , 


Surviving  comrades  of  John  Albert 
Parrish,  who  joined  Britton's  company 
of  the  10th  Tennessee,  Starnes's  old 
regiment,  in  October,  1863,  will  please 
give  their  testimony  as  to  his  service  so 
that  he  may  get  a  pension,  of  which  he 
is  in  great  need.  Write  to  Mrs.  N.  W. 
Jones,  Box  647,  Brady,  Tex. 


John  Watson  writes  from  Princeton, 
N.  J. :  "No  magazine  is  more  welcome 
in  our  house  than  the  Veteran,  Al- 
though I  date  much  later  than  the  war, 
I  like  to  read  it ;  and  since  my  children 
are  growing  up  remote  from  the  South 
and  its  sentiment  and  traditions,  I  think 
it  only  fair  to  them  to  give  them  oppor- 
tunity to  read  the  Veteran  regularly." 


J.  B.  Webster,  Box  113,  Marlin, 
Wash.,  would  like  to  hear  from  any 
surviving  comrades  of  his  brother,  J. 
M.  Webster,  who  was  a  member  of 
Company  H,  Caldwell's  Regiment,  Par- 
son's Brigade,  Missouri  Volunteers, 
and  took  part  in  the  battles  of  Oak 
Hills,  Elkhorn,  Prairie  Grove,  and  was 
then  transferred  across  the  Mississippi 
and  participated  in  the  battle  of  Corinth, 
siege"of  ■Vicksburg,  etc. 


40  Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


WANTED:  100  VETERANS 

to  Become  Partners  of  General  Lee 

BY  REMEMBERING  HIM  IN  THEIR  WILLS 

The  United  Confederate  Veterans,  by  unanimous  action  of  the  Atlanta  and  Houston 
Conventions,  with  the  help„of  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  are  raising  a 

LEE  MEMORIAL  FUND 

AS  THEIR  LAST  TRIBUTE  TO  THEIR  GREAT  COMMANDER 

his  fund  is  to  endow  his  School  of  Civil  and  Highway  Engineering  and  his  School  of 
uurnalism  and  to  house  them  in  a  noble  memorial  building,  which  shall  be  a  hall  of  fame 
to  commemorate  General  Lee  and  the  donors  who  thus  become  for  all  time  his  partners. 
Also  to  furnish  his  mausoleum  with  a  suitable  custodian,  enlarge  his  chapel,  and  enable 
his  university  to  carry  on  his  life  work  and  teach  to  future  generations  the  principles  and 
id*als  that  were  exemplified  in  his  matchless  character. 

As  one  part  of  its  work  the  Veterans'  Committee  wishes  to  find  one  hundred  veterans  or 
other  loyal  admirers  who  will  remember  General  Lee  in  their  wills.  WILL  YOU  BE  ONE 
OF  THESE? 

A  WORD  TO  EVERY  VETERAN 

Pc.naps  you  have  watched  with  adoring  pride  your  great  general  amid  the  smoke  and 
UiurJer  of  the  battle  field,  have  shared  with  him  the  glory  of  victory,  and  borne  with  him 
the  heavy  burden  of  defeat.  As  you  recall  his  splendid  leadership,  his  devotion  to  his 
battle  comrades,  the  matchless  majesty  of  his  character,  your  heart  thrills  with  love  and 
pride  and  gratitude. 

Do  you  not  wish,  before  you  join  him  on  the  other  side,  to  show  your  love,  to  honor  his 
memory,  and  to  help  carry  on  his  great  life  work?  His  institution  is  not  only  the  inheritor 
of  his  name  and  the  guardian  of  his  tomb,  but  is  his  living  representative,  training  the  sons 
of  his  comrades  in  the  ideals  and  traditions  that  constitute  the  greatness  of  the  Old  South. 

We  wish  to  place  on  bronze  tablets  in  the  Lee  Memorial  Building  the  names  of  one  hun- 
dred of  his  friends  who  have  become  for  all  time  his  working  partners  by  remembering 
him  in  their  wills.  Surely  you  cannot  find  anywhere  a  nobler  partner  in  honor  or  in  service. 
Will  you  join  him  for  all  time  in  this  lofty  service?     Then  add  these  few  lines  to  your  will: 

"As  a  codicil  to  the  above  last  will  and  testament,  that  I  may  honor  General  Lee's  mem- 
ory and  carry  on  his  life  work,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Washington  and  Lee  University  the 
sum  0f  "dollars,  as  part  of  the  LEE  MEMORIAL  FUND." 

Then  write  the  following  note : 

Secretary  Lee  Memorial  Fund,  Lexington,  Va. 

My  Dear  Sir:   I  hereby  notify  you  to  enter  my  name  as  one  of  the  hundred 
veterans  who  have  remembered  General  Lee  in  their  wills. 

(Signed) 

(Mailing    address) 

Make  the  amount  great  or  small,  as  your  heart  may  prompt  or  your  means  decide.  The 
amount  is  not  so  important.     It  is  the  fact  of  partnership  that  counts. 

Or,  if  you  prefer,  write  the  Secretary  for  further  information  about  the  movement  be- 
fore making  up  your  mind. 

Veterans'  National  Committee: 

Capt.  John  Lamb,  Virginia.  Gen.  William  A.  Clark,  South  Carolina. 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Virginia.  Gen.   K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Texas. 

Col.  John  Q.  Dickinson,  West  Virginia.  Judge  George  B.  Hillyer,  Georgia. 
Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  North  Carolina. 

Acting  Secretary  :  Henry  Louis  Smith,  Lexington,  Va. 


Confederate  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN 


THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn, 
under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

.cceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec 
;tionii03,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191b. 
ublished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash 
ville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRE.  :ENTS  : 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


kice,  Jl.50  per  Year, 
ingle  Copy",  15  Cents. 


Vol.  XXIX.        NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  FEBRUARY,  1921. 


No.  2. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


■EROIC  DEFENSE  OF  BRIDGE  AT  STEPHENSON'S 

DEPOT,  VA. 
A  handsome  bronze  tablet,  set  in  a  huge  granite  bowlder, 
ow  marks  the  place  of  one  of  the  most  heroic  engagements 
f  the  War  between  the  States,  that  of  the  defense  of  the 
ridge  near  Stephenson's  Depot,  Va.,  June  15,  1863,  by  Col. 
lichard  Snowden  Andrews  with  two  guns  from  his  battalion, 
'his  memorial  tablet  is  the  tribute  of  Mrs.  Caroline  Snowden 
'.'ahnestock,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Charles  Lee  Andrews, 
If  New  York  City,  daughter  and  son  of  Colonel  Andrews, 
3  the  memory  of  their  father  and  the  brave  men  who  fought 
nder  him.  It  is  located  on  a  part  of  the  old  Stephenson 
omestead  and  near  the  Martinsburg  Pike  and  was  unveiled 
n  December  4,  1920,  with  appropriate  exercises.  Among 
hose  in  attendance  were  J.  W.  Owens,  of  Annapolis,  and 
I.  T.  Richardson,  of  Baltimore,  who  are  now  the  only  sur- 
ivors  of  that  heroic  band. 

The  defense  of  this  bridge  by  Colonel  Andrews  with  two 
;uns  virtually  stopped  Milroy's  army  on  its  course  to  Har- 
per's Ferry.  Four  unsuccesful  attempts  were  made  to  carry 
t,  but  at  great  loss  to  the  defenders.  General  Lee  said  that 
he  heroic  sacrifice  of  those  brave  men  there  made  it  a  second 
Thermopylae. 

It  was  on  the  15th  of  June,  1863,  that  Colonel  Andrews  was 
ordered  to  make  a  detour  to  the  east  of  Winchester  to  occupy 
he  Martinsburg  road  and  intercept  Milroy  in  his  retreat. 
Colonel  Andrews  stationed  the  two  guns  of  Dement's  Battery 
it  a  bridge  over  the  railroad  cut  near  Stephenson's  Depot 
inder  command  of  Lieut.  C.  S.  Contee,  with  orders  to  hold 
:he  bridge  as  long  as  there  was  a  man  left.  He  then  rode 
Dff  to  another  part  of  the  field,  but  returned  in  a  short  time 
sadly  wounded  in  the  arm.  Lieutenant  Contee,  though  shot 
ihrough  both  legs,  raised  himself  and  said :  "Colonel,  I  have 
j  sergeant  and  two  men,  and  the  enemy  is  retreating."  Every 
nan  but  three  was  killed  or  wounded,  but  they  had  practically 
stopped  an  army.  The  gallantry  of  the  lieutenant  and  men 
was  so  conspicuous  that  they  were  reported  by  name  to  Gen- 
eral Lee.  After  thirteen  of  the  fifteen  cannoneers  were  either 
■killed  or  disabled  and  both  Colonel  Andrews  and  Lieutenant 
'Contee  wounded,  Lieut.  John  A.  Morgan,  of  the  1st  North 
(Carolina,  and  Randolph  H.   McKim    (for  many  years   rector 


of   the   Epiphany   Protestant   Episcopal   Church   of   Washing- 
ton, who  died  in  1920)  took  their  places. 

The  names  of  the  men  who  participated  in  this  fight  are 
engraved  on  the  tablet,  as  follows :  Lieut.  C.  S.  Contee,  Lieut. 
John  A.  Morgan,  Lieut.  R.  H.  McKim,  Sergt.  John  Harris, 
Corp.  William  P.  Compton,  Corp.  Samuel  Thompson,  Robert 
Chew,  William  Koester,  Charles  Pease,  A.  J.  Albert,  Jr.. 
William  T.  Wotten,  James  Yates,  J.  H.  J.  Langsdale,  J.  R. 
Buchanan,  B.  W.  Owens,  Sergt.  John  Glasscoke,  Corp.  W. 
H.  May,  Corp.  Charles  Harris,  Thomas  Moore,  William 
Gorman,  F.  Frayer,  William  Wilson,  Samuel  Thomas,  R.  T. 
Richardson,  William  Sherburne,  James  Owens,  William  Dal- 
ian, and  Joseph  Mockabee. 

At  the  dedication  of  this  memorial  an  address  was  made 
by  J.  W.  Owens,  one  of  the  two  survivors,  who  gave  a 
thrilling  description  of  the  engagement  in  the  following: 

"It  is  early  dawn.  Off  in  front  you  hear  the  crack  of 
musketry  of  the  opposing  force  driving  in  our  pickets.  In 
this  road  to  the  rear  you  see  a  battalion  of  artillery  standing 
at  rest.  The  men,  wearied  by  an  all-night  march,  are  lean- 
ing against  the  fences,  sleeping  in  their  tracks.  You  hear  the 
voice  of  Colonel  Andrews  ring  out:  'Attention,  battalion! 
Drivers,  mount !  Cannoneers,  to  your  post !  Trot  out ! 
March!'  And  you  see  that  battalion,  Andrews  in  the  lead, 
come  thundering  up  the  road  to  this  bridge  and  hear  the  or- 
der:  'In  battery,  action,  front!'  The  drivers  swing  to  the 
left  and  the  cannoneers  unlimber  the  Nos.  1  and  2  guns  and 
place  one  on  the  bridge,  the  other  a  short  distance  to  the  left. 
Our  pickets  have  been  driven  in,  and  you  see  there  in  our  front 
a  long  blue  line  advancing,  and  then  you  hear  the  order: 
'Load  and  fire  at  will !  Commence  firing !'  The  guns  thun- 
der and  the  leaden  hail  mows  down  the  ranks  of  the  ad- 
vancing foe.  They  press  on,  they  waver,  they  fall  back,  but, 
rallied  by  their  officers,  they  advance  again,  again  are  met 
with  iron  and  leaden  hail ;  again  they  fall  back,  again  advance, 
and  thus  they  charge  us  four  times,  only  to  be  driven  back 
again  and  again.  At  the  last  charge  they  are  within  sixty 
yards  of  us.  Our  canister  is  exhausted,  and  our  case  shots 
are  cut  to  explode  at  a  quarter  of  a  second,  and  swathes  are 
mowed  in  their  ranks  like  grain  before  a  reaper. 

"But  I  have  been  wounded,  and  I  call  to  Corporal  May  to 
put  another  man  in  my  place  at  the  gun  and  to  get  off  the 


44 


^oi)federat^  l/efcerai). 


field.  Fearing  to  be  shot  in  the  back,  I  ran  from  tree  to  tree 
and  reached  the  road  in  the  rear  just  as  the  old  Stonewall 
Brigade  came  up  in  'quick  time,'  and  I  called  to  General 
Walker  to  get  his  men  to  the  front  in  double  quick ;  that  the 
Yanks  were  presing  our  left  and  would  take  our  guns.  My 
appeal  was  silently  ignored.  General  Walker  saw  that  I  was 
wounded  and  naturally  thought  me  demoralized ;  but  vindica- 
tion came  on  the  moment  when  one  of  General  Johnson's 
aids  came  dashing  down  the  road  and  made  my  request  an 
order.  And  your  ears  are  thrilled  now  when  you  hear  the 
old  brigade  give  its  Rebel  yell.  They  turn  the  Federal  right 
flank,  and  the  battle  is  fought  and  won.  Colonel  Andrews, 
in  giving  some  final  orders  while  mounted  on  his  horse,  is 
shot  by  a  sharpshooter  from  our  right. 

"Gen.  Edward  Johnson  was  apparently  a  man  without  emo- 
tion, but  he  came  to  the  house  back  of  our  line,  where  our 
wounded  had  been  taken,  and  the  tears  glistened  in  his  eyes, 
and  his  voice  was  full  of  emotion  as  he  said:  'Men  of  the 
1st  Maryland,  you  have  been  fighting  like  men  of  your  own 
State  and  have  captured  a  stand  of  Maryland  colors.  They 
rightfully  belong  to  you,  and  you  shall  have  them.' 

"But  %ve  are  here  to  speak  of  Andrews  and  the  1st  Mary- 
land Battery.  Colonel  Andrews  was  one  of  the  first  Mary- 
landers  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  South.  The  battery  was 
mustered  in  on  the  13th  of  July,  1861,  eight  days  before  the 
battle  of  Bull  Run.  He  drew  the  plans  for  the  guns,  which 
were  cast  by  the  Tredegar  Iron  Works,  of  Richmond.  The 
battery  did  picket  duty  on  the  Potomac  during  the  winter  of 
1861-62  and  did  great  damage  to  Federal  boats  and  trans- 
ports. In  the  spring  of  1862  it  went  with  the  army  to  Wil- 
liamsburg. Mechanicsville  was  the  first  battle  of  the  seven 
days'  fighting  before  Richmond,  and  old  No.  1  gun  fired  the 
signal  for  the  attack.  Captain  Andrews  was  slightly  wounded 
there,  but  on  the  9th  of  August  he  was  at  Cedar  Mountain, 
and  there  received  a  wound  from  which  his  recovery  was  a 
triumph  of  mind  over  matter.  Promoted  to  major,  in  the 
spring  of  1863  he  took  command  of  the  battalion,  held  Sedg- 
wick in  check  at  second  Fredericksburg  (a  part  of  the  Chan- 
cellorsville  fight),  and  on  June  15,  1863,  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Andrews  was  again  wounded  on  this  battle  field.  On  the 
6th  of  June  he  was  again  in  command  of  the  battalion  at 
Hagerstown.  His  last  active  service  was  at  Payne's  Farm, 
November  27,  1863,  and  Mine  Run,  December  1.  and  then  he 
was  detailed  for  special  duty  in  Europe. 

"Snowden  Andrews  belonged  to  a  galaxy  of  as  chivalrous 
men  as  the  world  has  ever  produced,  Maryland  men.  *  *  * 
Maryland  had  22,000  men  in  the  Confederate  army.  They 
came  from  the  marts  of  trade,  from  colleges,  the  farms  and 
the  mills,  the  forge  and  the  work  bench.  They  were  volun- 
teers ! 

"And  now  a  thought  of  sadness  comes.  On  that  tablet  are 
the  names  of  only  two  who  have  not  gone  over  the  river  to 
rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees,  and  of  all  the  splendid  man- 
hood of  the  1st  Maryland  Battery  only  five  survive." 

Colonel  Andrews  came  of  a  military  family,  and  he  was  a 
firm  believer  in  military  preparedness.  He  was  born  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  October  29,  1830,  the  son  of  Timothy  Patrick 
Andrews  and  Emily  Roseville  Snowden.  Going  to  Baltimore 
in  1849,  he  established  himself  as  an  architect  and  had  a  part 
in  making  plans  for  the  Governor's  mansion  at  Annapolis 
and  many  other  important  buildings  of  the  time.  Some  time 
before  the  war  came  on  he  learned  all  he  could  about  artil- 
lery, and  when  the  war  clouds  finally  lowered  he  copied  the 
plans  of  the  Federal  guns  at  Baltimore,  which  had  been  pat- 


terned by  those  used  by  Napoleon,  and  went  to  Richmond, 
where  he  designed  the  guns  and  had  them  cast  by  the  Trede- 
gar Iron  Works.  These  were  the  first  cannon  made  for  the 
Confederacy. 

While  the  guns  were  being  cast  and  mounted  he  organized 
the  1st  Maryland  Light  Artillery  in  Richmond,  and  this  was 
afterwards  known  as  Andrews's  Battery.  This  he  took  into 
the  service  as  its  captain,  and  in  its  every  engagement  it 
gave  a  splendid  account  of  itself. 

Captain  Andrews  was  promoted  to  major  in  June,  1862, 
for  his  courageous  bearing  in  the  fighting  around  Richmond. 
When  in  August  of  that  year  Brig.  Gen.  Charles  S.  Winder 
was  mortally  wounded,  Major  Andrews  was  near  and  caught 
him  as  he  fell,  the  General  dying  in  his  arms. 

Major  Andrews  was  severely  wounded  during  the  battle 
of  Cedar  Mountain,  but  recovered  and  again  was  in  the  field. 
In  March,  1863,  he  was  promoted  to  lieutenant  colonel.  Late 
in  that  year  he  was  again  so  severely  wounded  that  he  was 
unfit  for  further  active  service,  and  on  the  recommendation 
of  General  Lee  he  and  Col.  Thomas  S.  Rhett  were  sent  to 
England,  France,  and  Germany  to  inspect  and  purchase  guns 
for  the  Confedrate  army. 

Colonel  Andrews  died  in  Baltimore  in  1903.  His  grand- 
sons served  with  great  credit  in  the  army  and  navy  during  the 
World  War. 


PARTNERS  OF  GENERAL  LEE. 

At  the  business  meeting  held  by  Camp  No.  435,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Augusta,  Ga.,  on  January  19,  immediately  following  the 
exercises  in  commemoration  of  the  one  hundred  and  thirteenth 
anniversary  of  General  Lee,  the  Camp  voted  to  appropriate 
one  hundred  dollars  toward  the  Lee  Memorial  Fund  of  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  University  at  Lexington,  Va.,  and  thus  be- 
come partners  with  General  Lee  in  furthering  his  plans  for  a 
great  educational  institution  that  would  be  a  perpetual  benefit 
to  the  South  and  her  people. 

This  splendid  action  of  the  Camp  was  reported  to  the 
Veteran  by  Hon.  John  M.  Clark,  a  prominent  Confederate 
ef  Augusta,  and  it  is  here  placed  on  record  as  an  example 
worthy  to  be  followed  by  other  Camps  of  the  United  Confed- 
erate Veterans,  as  well  as  by  individuals  all  over  the  South. 
What  greater  memorial  could  be  established  than  one  which 
would  carry  on  the  plans  of  the  immortal  Lee,  who  refused 
all  financial  advantage  for  himself  that  he  might  devote  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  training  the  young  men  of  the  South 
to  become  leaders  in  their  respective  positions  in  life?  This 
memorial  not  only  perpetuates  the  name  and  fame  of  the 
peerless  Lee,  but  it  will  be  of  practical  benefit  to  generations 
of  Southern  and  American  youth  for  countless  ages.  It  is  a 
memorial  to  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future. 


MAJ.  GEORGE  IV.  LITTLEFIELD. 

The  death  of  Maj.  George  W.  Littlefield,  of"  Austin,  Tex., 
removes  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  Confederate  veterans, 
a  leading  citizen  of  his  State,  known  for  his  wide  philan- 
thropy and  especially  for  his  liberal  contributions  to  the 
cause  of  education  and  in  the  interest  of  Southern  history. 
His  active  service  for  the  Confederacy  was  with  Terry's 
Texas  Rangers,  and  he  had  been  made  life  commander  of  the 
Survivors'  Association.  A  sketch  of  this  comrade  will  appear 
in  the  Veteran  later. 


Qopfederat^  Uefcerai). 


45 


ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE. 

BY    WILLIAM    HERVEY    WOODS,    WINCHESTER,    VA. 

Since   Sumter's   sudden  gun 

Oped  Janus's  doors  and  peace  affrighted  fled, 

Now  to  its  noon  a  century  has  run, 

And  o'er  the  mellowing  ramparts  of  old  strife 

Tangle   of   wild   woodvines 

And  tiny  sword  blades  of  Virginian  pines 

Have  fifty  years  of  soft  oblivion  spread. 

Long  spent  the  pride,  the  mutual  hate  is  dead 

That  flung  th'  embattled  lines 

And  struck  two-handed  at  the  common  life ; 

And  with  them  vanished  clean 

The  clouds  that  long-time  brethren  rolled  between. 

And  now  in  clear  skies,  like  some  mountain  head 

With  morning  blazoned, 

One  great  name  grows  and  grows 

And  greatlier  shows 

Its  lonely  grandeur  and  unsullied  snows 

As  we  remotelier  tread. 

Not  all  mine  own  my  singing 

Of  one  no  praise  made  nor  dispraise  can  mar; 

These  broken  notes  late  springing 

Echo  a  voice  afar — 

When  God  says,  "Good,"  on  his  own  work  again, 

Behooves  men  add,  "Amen !" 

In  Lee  long  gentlehood 

That  sometime  stood 

In  ancient  English  park  and  pleasance,  flowered ; 

To  manly  rectitude 

Birth  had  devoted  him,  as   instinct  dowered; 

High  on  time's  sky  line  nature's  hand  had  ranged  him, 

Heroic  outlines  to  disclose  to  men. 

And  Fortune's  smile  or  frown  could  naught  have  changed  him 

Who  grandly  chose,  nor  once  looked  back  again — 

Chose,  at  stark  cost 

Of  well-won  honors  by  that  choosing  lost, 

And  doorways  barred  on  dazzling  paths  to  fame — 

Chose,  where  before  him  States  and  statesmen  faltered 

And  had  to-morrow  altered 

To-day's  best  judgment  and  with  no  man's  blame — 

Chose,  not  in  blindness 

To  ills  all  eyes  could  see, 

Nor  yet  in  pique  nor  anger   nor  unkindness, 

But  in  sad  verity 

As  that  voice  in  him  bade  that  bears  God's  name. 

Would  ye,  O  men  who  fought  him, 

Would  ye  he  had  not  stood 

For  that  his  own  heart  taught  him 

With  such  high  hardihood? 

What  more,  what  other,  could  a  man  white-minded 

Than  heed  the  one  voice  'twixt  us  and  the  clod 

And  in  a  mad  world  by  mad  passions  blinded 

Keep  faith  with  his  own  soul  and  faith  with  God? 

What  more,  what  else,  could  you 

Who  wore  the  blue? 

We  thought  the  palm  was  won 
And  our  race  finished  ere  'twas  well  begun 
In  Washington ; 

And,  having  him,  with  quiet  heart  we  labored, 
Rough-hewing  in  our  forests  vast  the  State, 
Not  ill  content  to  wait 
2* 


Till  the  world  matched  him  and  our  chief,  was  neighbored 

By  one  whom  nations  over  sea  called  great ; 

They  have  not  found  him  this  long  century; 

And  now  come  we,  since  nowhere  else  is  mate, 

Our  chief  unfellowed  fellowing  with  Lee. 

Fellowing?     What  more  who  knows? 

The  other  name  full-orbed  shines,  a  moon 

Already  at  its  noon, 

The  younger,  parting 

Long  clouds  that  hid,  but  could  not  quench  it,  darting 

Day,  like  the  day  star  grows. 

Immortal  pair !     The  rivers  of  the  world 

Run  envying.     Tiber  and  Thames  and  Nile 

And  lisping  streams  that  lapse  to  seas  impearled 

With  storied  cliffs  and  many  a  haunted  isle, 

Minstrels  and  troubadours  of  old  have  been 

Of  man's   fast-passing  glory, 

And  all  themselves  have  seen. 

What  tales  could  Pishon  and  Euphrates  tell 

Of  Babylonian  days 

Or  dim  beginnings  of  our  Eden  story, 

And  what  strange,  sad,  far-reaching  things  befell 

Ere  they  and  Gihon  and  young  Hiddekel 

Went  out  of   Paradise  their  parted  ways  ! 

Yet  unto  none  of  them 

Potomac  yields,  though  youngest  of  them  all, 

But,  moving  one  of  them, 

Swings  round  the  world  in  mood  majestical 

Alike  in  tropic  breezes 

Or  where  the  moon-faced  Aleut's  breathing  freezes 

In  frosty  fringes  round  his  sealskin  hood, 

Singing,  while  winds  blow  and  white  waters  run: 

"A  double  argosy  rides  on  my  flood ; 

I  lave  Mount  Vernon's  wood, 

I  linger  past  white-pillared  Arlington." 

Ye  men  of  swords, 

Captain  and  Paladin  and  bygone  King, 

Whose  names  gray  cities  wear  and  sages  sing. 

Under  the  darkening  arches  of  the  past 

Taking  j-our   rest,  sleep  3'e  henceforth  untroubled ; 

The  test  your  fame  affords, 

When  some  new  warrior  by  your  deeds  is  classed — 

Till  now  to  find  his  prowess  in  you  doubled — 

The  world  outgrows  at  last ; 

Not  now  young  Alexander 

Nor  the  slim  Corsican  with  his  lank  curls 

Lights  men  to  daring,  but  this  gray  Commander, 

Who,  flouting  every  rule 

But  that  of  genius,  cabined  in  no  school, 

Parting  his  line,  in  stern  effrontery  hurls 

Jackson  and  bellowing  panic  on  his  foes. 

Not  now  do  Zama's  sands  nor  Moscow's  snows 

New  captains  lesson  in  reverse,  distress. 

But  that  calm  power  the  great  Virginian  shows. 

The  fertile,  swift,  invulnerable  skill, 

And  dauntless  will 

With  which  to  his  foredoomed  end  he  goes 

Through  the  dread  thickets  of  the  Wilderness, 

The  rags,  wounds,  famine,  ruin  of  the  close — 

Close  of  the  strife,  but  springing  of  his  fame. 

And  this  one  name 

Still  grows  and  grows 

Till  manhood's  sun  and  war's  epitome 

Blaze  through  the  Iliad  in  that  one  word — Lee ! 


46 


Qopfederat^  1/eterap. 


THREE  .  CHARLESTON  POETS. 

BY   MRS.  A.   A.   CAMPBELL.    HISTORIAN   GENERAL   U.   D.    C. 

Charleston  is  a  unique  American  city,  cosmopolitan  in  its 
architecture,  its  fragrant  gardens,  and  even  in  its  names. 

Calhoun  carries  one  back  to  Clan  Colquhoun  of  Dumbar- 
ton, Chisholm  also  suggests  the  heather,  Huger  is  Huguenot, 
and  so  one  might  go  through  the  list,  while  the  city  itself 
seems,  like  Venice,  to  rise  out  of  the  sea. 

Your  true  Charlestonian  is  not  flattered  by  the  suggestion 
that  his  ancestors  came  from  James  River.  This  coveted  dis- 
tinction leaves  him  cold  and  confirms  the  impression  that 
Charleston  is  a  place  which  indulges  in  some  local  pride.  It 
is  a  center  in  which  music  and  literature  have  flourished  con- 
tinuously as  in  no  other  Southern  city.  Three  Charlestonians, 
born  and  bred,  poets  of  ability,  who  were  friends  and  con- 
temporaries, have  shed  peculiar  luster  upon  its  annals — Wil- 
liam Gilmore  Simms,  Henry  Timrod,  and  Paul  Hamilton 
Hayne.  Their  lives  were  in  decided  contrast,  save  that  all 
three  were  fortunate  in  finding  loving  helpmeets  and  were 
equally  overwhelmed  in  the  destruction  which  befell  their 
country.  Simms  was  the  dean  of  the  little  coterie  in  years 
and  in  the  extent  of  his  literary  fertility.  Born  in  1806.  dying 
in  1873,  his  life  extended  over  a  varied  vista.  In  his  novels 
are  reflected  much  of  the  pioneer  history  of  his  section  and 
in  his  poems  its  supreme  tragedy.  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  who 
was  a  discriminating  critic,  pronounced  him  the  best  artist 
America  has  produced  since  Cooper.  Indeed,  "The  Yemassee" 
ranks  with  'The  Last  of  the  Mohicans."  Fashions  change, 
and  few  read  the  novels  of  Simms  now ;  probably  he  is  rarely 
thought  of  as  a  prose  writer.  One  biographer  declares  that 
he  wrote  much  verse  and  a  few  poems.  Surely  "The  Last 
Pleiad,"  "The  Burden  of  the  Desert,"  and  "The  Song  of 
the  Zephyr"  are  in  the  latter  class.  Those  who  are  sufficient- 
ly intrigued  by  the  life  of  Simms  to  pursue  it  beyond  the 
bounds  of  a  few  concise  sketches  will  find  Prof.  William  P. 
Trent's  biography  illuminating.  Professor  Trent  is  accused 
of  being  strictly  accurate,  and  in  consequence  the  ardor  of  the 
special  pleader  eludes  him.  Very  few  persons  (especially 
poets)  look  their  best  in  a  baldly  veracious  record.  A  little 
idealizing,  a  sympathetic  interpretation  of  mistakes,  a  pro- 
found realization  that  to  understand  all  is  to  pardon  all 
creates  a  desirable  background.  The  commentary  of  Simms 
upon  himself  was  :  "Here  lies  one  who,  after  a  reasonably  long 
life,  distinguished  chiefly  by  incessant  labor,  left  all  his  bet- 
ter works  undone."  Hayne  said  of  him :  "The  man  is  greater 
than  his  works."  One  of  his  best  deeds  was  the  publication 
in  1866  of  "The  War  Poetry  of  the  South."  There  one  finds 
the  ballads  which  sprang  from  the  heart  of  a  people  fired 
with  patriotic  zeal  in  the  defense  of  principles  for  which 
they  staked  their  lives.  There,  too,  are  the  pathetic  prophecies 
which  seemed  to  fail  at  Appomattox,  but  which  in  a  broader 
sense  may  achieve  fulfillment,  and  there  too  are  the  dirges  for 
the  unreturning  brave.  The  book  has  long  been  out  of  print. 
It  can  never  be  duplicated,  and  those  who  possess  a  copy 
should  treasure  it. 

Henry  Timrod  was  born  in  1829  and  died  in  1867.  He  is 
pronounced  by  Hamilton  W.  Mabie  one  of  the  truest  lyric 
poets  that  have  yet  appeared  in  this  country.  Certainly 
"Ethnogenesis"  is  an  example  of  lofty  and  sustained  poetic 
conception  not  easily  paralleled  in  any  language,  "The  Cot- 
ton Boll"  is  a  gem,  and  "Carolina"  and  "Charleston"  are  vivid 
in  their  intensity.  Timrod  and  Hayne  were  at  school  together, 
and  the  friendship  then  begun  continued  with  deepening  ten- 
derness,   entwining    their    lives    inseparably.      The    Southern 


Literary  Messenger,  of  Richmond,  and  Russell's  Magazine. 
which  had  a  brief  career,  and  a  few  leading  newspapers  were 
the  only  Southern  markets  for  literature.  When  they  ceased 
the  Carolina  poets  were  dependent  upon  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
and  other  Northern  publications  for  the  sale  of  their  literary 
wares.  To  Timrod  the  war  was  the  ultimate  calamity.  It 
annihilated  even  the  opportunity  to  support  his  family.  Who 
in  that  stricken  land  would  buy  poetry  when  it  was  a  prob- 
lem to  secure  necessities?  The  Atlantic  was  not  y-et  in  a 
mood  to  accept  contributions  from  Southern  writers,  so  the 
inexorable  law  of  supply  and  demand  laid  an  embargo  on  the 
Muses.  "Poor  Timrod  is  swallowed  up  in  disaster,"  writes 
Simms  to  Hayne.  The  poor  shanty  occupied  by  Hayne  in  the 
Georgia  pines  was  a  refuge  for  a  few  happy  weeks  before  the 
end.  Just  a  little  while  before  he  entered  the  eternal  silence 
Timrod  repeated  a  few  lines  from  his  poem  "A  Common 
Thought" : 

"Somewhere  on  this  earthly  planet. 
In  the  dust  of  flowers  to  be, 
In  the  dewdrop,  in  the  sunshine, 
Sleeps  a  solemn  day  for  me. 
In  a  dim  and  murky  chamber 
I   am  breathing  life  away; 
Some  one  draws  a  curtain  softly. 
And  I  watch  the  broadening  day." 

The  ode  to  the  Confederate  dead,  "Sleep  Sweetly  in  Your 
Humble  Graves,"  is  a  faultless  poem,  a  fitting  epitaph  for  Tim- 
rod himself. 

Paul  Hamilton  Hayne,  "the  king  poet  of  the  Old  South," 
was  the  survivor  among  the  three  friends,  and  it  was  his 
pious  care  to  cherish  their  memory,  and  especially  to  guard 
the  fame  of  Timrod.  Unlike  Simms,  he  sprang  from  the 
Charleston  aristocracy,  and  its  inmost  citadel  was  open  to 
him.  Unlike  Timrod,  he  inherited  sufficient  means  to  make 
literature  the  pursuit  of  his  leisure  and  not  his  support.  The 
war  changed  all  that.  It  left  his  beautiful  home  and  fine 
library  in  ashes  and  swept  away  every  vestige  of  his  fortune. 
Rather  than  endure  the  continued  reminder  of  "the  things 
that  are  no  more,"  he  exiled  himself  to  a  small,  wind-swept 
hillside  not  far  from  Augusta,  Ga.,  which  he  called  "Copse 
Hill."  There  he  and  his  wife  and  a  son,  who  inherited  some 
of  the  father's  talents,  lived  in  the  cabin  which  he  referred 
to  as  the  shanty.  He  had  made  his  choice  expressed  in  the 
lines : 

"Yet  would  I  rather  in  the  outward  state 
Of  song's  immortal  temple  lay  me  down 
A  beggar  basking  by  that  radiant  gate 

Than  bend  beneath  the  haughtiest  empire's  crown  !" 

There  was  nothing  to  soothe  the  howling  of  the  figurative 
wolf  but  the  mellow  cadence  of  his  verse,  and  if  the  means 
of  subsistence  were  not  absolutely  precarious,  it  was  chiefly 
because  Copse  Hill  was  a  place  of  high  thinking  and  very 
plain  living.  To  this  small  house  of  a  great  poet  came  many 
letters  closely  linking  him  with  the  choice  ministrants  of  that 
altar  of  poetry  to  which  he  had  consecrated  his  life.  The 
spirit  of  reconciliation,  the  dominant  note  of  his  later  years, 
breathed  in  the  pure  loveliness  of  his  sonnet  to  Longfellow 
and  his  tribute  to  Whittier.  Two  of  his  latest  poems  were 
exquisite,  "A  Little  While  I  Fain  Would  Linger,"  with  its 
reluctance  to  depart  upon  the  unknown,  and  the  triumphant 
valedictory,  "In  Harbor" — 


Qogfederat^  Ueterai). 


47 


"There's  but  a  faint  sobbing  seaward. 
While  the  calm  of  the  tide  deepens  leeward— 
Those  lights  in  the  harbor  at  last, 
The  heavenly  harbor  at  last  I" 

Paul  Hamilton  Hayne  was  a  master  of  words  in  prose  no 
less  than  in  poetry,  as  shown  in  his  "Life  of  Robert  Y. 
Hayne"  and  many  sketches.  He  was  born  in  1830,  died  July 
6,  1886,  and  was  buried  in  Augusta.  That  his  heart  still 
turned  to  Charleston  as  his  mother  land  is  shown  in  this  elo- 
quent apostrophe:  "O  Queen,  O  Madre  Imperiale,  when  the 
sunset  has  faded  and  the  twilight  gone  and  the  night  de- 
'  scended,  wilt  thou  not  call  the  wearied  exile  home?  He 
would  fain  sleep  within  the  sound  of  thy  waters,  under  the 
shadow  of  thy  immemorial  oaks,  near  the  sacred  dust  of  his 

fathers."  ' 

i 

ENGLISH  SENTIMENT  FOR  THE  SOUTH. 
(From  the  Methodist  Review,  1867.) 
No  sooner  had  the  Southern  Confederacy  fallen  than  the 
following  noble  strain   of   indignant  eloquence  burst  in  tones 
of  thunder  from  the  press  of  the  London  Evening  Herald: 

"The   South   is    doomed.     With   the    surrender   of    General 
Lee  ends  not  indeed  the  possibility  of   military  defense,  still 
less  that  of  desperate  popular  resistance,  but  the  hope  of  final 
success.     After  four  years  of  war,  sustained  with  a  gallantry 
•   and  resolution  that  have   few,   if  any,  precedents   in  history; 
.   after  such  sacrifices  as  perhaps  no  nation  ever  made  in  vain ; 
after  losses   that  have  drained  the  lifeblood  of  the  country; 
alter  a   series   of  brilliant  victories,  gained   under   unequaled 
.    disadvantages,  courage  and  skill  and  devotion  have  succumbed 
!    to  brute  force:   and  by  sheer  power  of   numbers   a  race,   m- 
.    ferior  in  every  quality  of  soldiership  and  manhood,  has  pre- 
vailed over  the  bravest  and  most  united  people  that  ever  drew 
the  sword  in   defense  of  civil  rights   and  national  independ- 
ence.    To  numbers,  and  to  numbers  alone,  the  North  owes  its 
■    hateful  triumph.     Its  advantages  in  wealth  and  resources,  in 
the  possession  of  the  sea  and  the  command  of  the  rivers,  were 
.     neutralized    by    Southern    gallantry-      In    spite    of    the    most 
numerous  navv  in  the  world,  half  a  dozen  Southern  cruisers 
drove  its  commerce  from  the  seas.     In  spite  of  its  overwhelm- 
ing  superioritv    in    strength    of    ships    and    guns,    improvised 
Southern  ironclads  beat  and  drove  off  its  blockading  squad- 
rons, and  Southern  cavalry,  embarking  on  little  river  steam- 
ers, captured  its  armed  gunboats.     In  defiance  of  all  its  power. 
Southern  energy  contrived  to  supply  the  armies  of  the  Con- 
federate States  with  everything  of  which  they  stood  in  need. 

"When  the  war  broke  out,  the  North  had  every  kind  of 
military  stores  in  abundance  and  could  draw  unlimited  sup- 
plies from  Europe :  the  South  had  scarcely  a  cannon,  had  but 
few  rifles,  still  fewer  swords  or  bayonets,  and  not  a  single 
foundrv  or  powder  factory.  All  these  deficiencies  were  sup- 
plied by  the  foresight  of  the  Confederate  government  and 
the  daring  of  the  Confederate  armies.  The  routed  forces  of 
the  North  supplied  artillery  and  ammunition,  rifles  and  bayo- 
nets to  the  Southerners.  The  cannon  which  thundered  against 
Gettvsburg,  the  shot  which  crushed  the  brave  mercenaries  of 
Burnside  on  the  slopes  above  Fredericksburg  came  for  the 
most  part  from  Northern  arsenals.  No  Southern  failure  is 
attributed  to  the  want  of  arms  or  powder;  no  Federal  suc- 
cess was  won  by  the  enormous  advantages  which  the  North 
enjoyed  in  its  military  stores  and  its  open  ports.  Had  these 
been  the  only  odds  in  its  favor,  long  ago  would  the  Federal 
government  have  taken   refuge  at  Boston  or  New  York  and 


every  inch  of  Southern  soil  have  been  free  from  the^  step  of 
the  invader.  Numbers,  and  numbers  alone,  have  decided  the' 
struggle. 

"Almost  every  battle  has  been  won  by  the  South,  but  every 
Southern   victory   has   been    rendered    fruitless   by   the    over- 
whelming numerical  superiority  of  the  vanquished.     The  con- 
querors   found   themselves   on   every  occasion   confronted  by 
new   armies    and    deprived    of   the    fruits    of    victory   by   the 
facility  with  which  the  broken  ranks  of  the  enemy  were  re- 
plenished.   The  smaller  losses  of  the  South  were  irreparable ; 
the  greater   sacrifices  of   the  North  were   of   no  consequence 
whatever    in   the   eyes   of   a   government   which   lavished   the 
lives  of  hired  rowdies  and  foreign  mercenaries  in  the  knowl- 
edge   that    money   could    repair    all    that    folly    and    ferocity 
might   destroy.     The    South   has   perished   by  exhaustion,   by 
sheer   inability  to    recruit   her   exhausted    armies.     Whatever 
errors  may  have  contributed  to  hasten  her  fall,  whatever  may 
be  due  to  the  fatal  march  into  Tennessee  and  the  incompre- 
hensible policy  which  laid  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas  open  to 
Sherman,   the   struggle  has  been   decided   solely  by  the   rela- 
tive numbers  of  the  belligerents,  by  the  fact  that  the  Federal 
recruiting   field   was   practically   unlimited,   while  that   of   the 
Confederates  was  too  small  to  supply  the  losses  of  each  cam- 
paign. 

"It  may  console  the  heroic  soldiers  of  the  South  to  remem- 
ber that  their  whole  force  was  never  equal  in  number  to  the 
foreign  mercenaries  of  the  Union  alone ;  but  the  lesson  which 
this  war  has  taught  is  one  of  disastrous  augury  for  mankind. 
It  can  hardly  be  hoped  that  any  people  will  show  greater  devo- 
tion than  the  Southerners,  that  any  country  will  send  forth 
braver  armies  or  greater  generals,  and  the  fate  of  secession 
assures  us  that  valor  and  strategy  are  vain  when  opposed 
to  numbers;  that  a  commander  who  must  count  the  lives  of 
his  men  must  in  the  end  be  overpowered  by  one  who,  like 
Grant,  can  afford  to  regard  the  loss  of  ten  thousand  men  as  a 
matter  of  indifference.  When  we  compare  the  respective  num- 
bers belonging  to  free  and  despotic  States,  when  we  count 
up  the  overwhelming  numerical  superiority  of  despotisms, 
legitimate  and  democratic,  over  all  constitutional  countries 
combined,  we  can  but  feel  that  the  fall  of  the  Confederacy  is 
a  presage  of  evil  for  the  cause  of  liberty  and  the  future  of 
mankind. 

"The  part  which  England  has  played  in  this  awful  drama 
ndds  a  tenfold  bitterness  to  the  grief  with  which  we  regard 
its    deplorable   catastrophe.      Every    generous    heart    must    be 
wrung  in  witnessing  the  death  agony  of  a  gallant  nation ;  but 
we,  the  nearest  kinsmen,  whose  supineness  permitted,   whose 
policy   furthered   and  hastened   its   destruction,   have   to   bear 
not  only  the  pang  of  sorrow,  but  the  worse  tortures  of  self- 
reproach.     England— may  Heaven  forgive  her !— has  cast  away 
the  noblest  opportunity  and  has  been  accessory  to  the  greatest 
crime    that    modern    history    records.      A    single    dispatch,    a 
single   stroke  of   the   pen,   requiring  no   more   than   the   com- 
monest foresight  and  the  most  ordinary  courage,  would  have 
enabled  her  to  preserve  the  gratitude  of  generations  yet  un- 
born.    More  than   once   it  has  been   in  her  power  without  a 
blow  to  establish  in  the  New  World  that  international  balance 
of  power  without  which  neither  peace  nor  liberty  is  possible. 
She  might  have  given  independence  to  the  South,  have  stayed 
the   carnage    of    the    war,    have    made    Canada    safe    forever, 
have  secured   a   firm,  powerful,   and   loyal   ally,   have   secured' 
against  disturbance  and  interruption  the  hopeful  and  generous 
experiment  bv  which  France  is  endeavoring  to  restore  order 
and  peace  to  Mexico  and  to  save  the  resources  of  that  mag- 
nificent country  for  commerce  and   for  civilization.     All  this 


// 


48 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


she  might  have  done  without  overstepping  by  a  hair's  breadth 
the  duty  of  neutrals  and  the  law  of  nations,  and  there  was 
not  found  in  England  a  statesman  who  had  the  courage  to 
seize  the  glorious  opportunity.  Worse  than  this,  the  men  to 
whose  feeble  and  unworthy  hands  her  great  power  and  vast 
responsibilties  were  intrusted  not  only  shrank  from  casting 
her  moral  weight  into  the  scale  of  justice,  order,  and  civiliza- 
tion, but  they  lent  her  aid  to  the  champions  of  tyranny  within 
the  Union  and  of  anarchy  abroad.  They  gave  grudgingly  to 
the  South  in  her  struggle  for  her  own  independence,  for  the 
safety  of  our  colonies,  and  the  peace  of  the  American  conti- 
nent, a  limited  share  of  belligerent  rights;  but  they  seized 
her  unarmed  ships  in  our  harbors,  they  drove  her  cruisers 
forth  from  our  colonial  ports,  they  harassed  her  with  ham- 
pering and  vexatious  demands,  while  they  allowed  her  enemy 
to  recruit  in  Ireland,  to  blockade  our  seaports,  and  to  ex- 
ceed the  utmost  latitude  of  belligerent  rights  in  order  to  in- 
tercept the  trade  of  the  Confederates. 

"How  different  might  the  fortunes  of  war  have  proved  had 
England  been  honestly  neutral.  Grant  even  that  she  had 
seized  the  Alabama  and  the  Florida,  what  would  this  have 
signified  if  she  had  stopped  Federal  recruiting  in  Ireland  and 
insisted  that  the  example  should  be  loyally  followed  on  the 
continent?  Had  she  taken  stringent  measures  to  prevent 
emigration  of  recruits  to  the  North,  as  she  stopped  the  sup- 
ply of  a  navy  to  the  South,  the  Federal  armies  would  have 
been  weakened  by  more  men  than  Grant  and  Sherman  now 
command,  and  thus  the  North  would  have  lost  that  fatal, 
that  unjust  advantage  by  which  the  South  has  been  crushed. 
Richmond  has  fallen  before  an  army  of  foreign  mercenaries. 
Lee  has  surrendered  to  an  army  of  foreigners.  With  a  horde 
of  foreigners  Sherman  occupied  Atlanta,  took  Savannah, 
ravaged  Georgia,  and  traversed  the  Carolinas.  By  the  aid  of 
foreign  mercenaries  the  South  has  been  destroyed,  and  that 
aid  the  conquerors  owe  to  the  connivance  of  England.  It  is 
not  often  that  a  duty  neglected,  an  opportunity  thrown  away 
can  ever  be  retrieved.  It  is  not  often  that  a  great  public 
wrong  goes  utterly  unpunished.  We  are  little  disposed  to 
import  into  politics  the  language  of  the  pulpit,  but  we  can- 
not forbear  to  remind  our  readers  that  nations  as  well  as 
individuals  are  responsible  for  the  use  they  make  of  the 
powers  and  opportunities  intrusted  to  them,  and  history  does 
not  encourage  us  to  hope  that  so  grievous  a  dereliction  of 
duty  as  that  of  which  on  our  part  the  South  has  been  the 
victim    will    go    eventually   unpunished." 


TREATMENT  OF  SLAVES  IN  THE  SOUTH. 

BY    DR.   JAMES    H.    m'nEILLY,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

Probablv  no  human  institution  has  ever  been  so  misrepre- 
sented as  has  the  domestic  slavery  of  the  Southern  States  of 
the  Union.  It  was  denounced  as  "the  sum  of  all  villainies," 
and  the  slaveholders  were  held  up  with  malignant  bitterness 
to  the  scorn  of  the  world  as  monsters  of  cruelty  and  oppres- 
sion. And  since  the  war  that  freed  the  slaves  the  coming 
generations  are  taught  in  schools,  from  the  pulpit,  and  by  the 
press  that  Mr.  Lincoln,  the  great  apostle  of  liberty,  struck  the 
shackles  from  a  helpless  race  held  in  unwilling  bondage  to 
brutal  masters.  And  the  attempt  is  made  to  discredit  and 
condemn  that  old  civilization  of  kindly  relations  and  gracious 
manners  which  produced  such  charcters  as  George  Washing- 
ton, Patrick  Henry,  Thomas  Jefferson,  James  Madison,  and 
Robert  E.  Lee. 

The  time  surely  demands  that  every  patriotic  Southerner 
should  see  to   it  that  a  true  and  faithful  history  be  written, 


"nothing  extenuating  nor  setting  down  aught  in  malice,"  that 
shall  correct  these  false  and  unjust  misrepresentations  and 
shall  vindicate  to  the  present  and  future  generations  the  ideals, 
the  traditions,  and  the  principles — social,  political,  and  re- 
ligious— for  which  the  Southern  people  stood. 

Let  it  be  said  that  there  were  inseparable  evils  connected 
with  the  institution  of  slavery  as  with  all  human  institutions, 
and  these  evils  were  exaggerated  in  the  South  by  the  differ- 
ences of  nature,  physical  and  moral,  between  the  races — the 
white  master  heir  of  a  thousand  years  of  culture,  the  negro 
slave  just  a  few  generations  removed  from  most  brutal 
savagery. 

Yet  it  is  also  to  be  said  that  the  Southern  masters,  as  a 
class,  in  seeking  to  bridge  the  gulf  separating  the  races  did 
succeed  in  establishing  kindly  domestic  relations  that  did  much 
to  mitigate  the  evils  and  promised  much  for  the  future  if 
worked  out  without  interference.  The  first  cargo  of  Africans 
brought  to  the  English  colonies  was  in  1619,  the  year  before 
the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims.  They  were  brought  by  a  Dutch 
ship  and  were  first  held  probably  as  indentured  servants,  not 
as  absolute  slaves.  There  were  few  of  them  at  first;  but  the 
mother  country,  scenting  profit  in  the  trade,  engaged  in  it,  and 
her  daughter,  New  England,  was  equally  enthusiastic  in  tear- 
ing the  Africans  from  their  native  land  and  selling  them  into 
slaver}'.  And  when  some  of  the  colonies — Virginia,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  New  Jersey — protested  against  the  trade,  the 
mother  country  refused  to  heed  their  protest. 

In  view  of  the  horrors  of  the  "middle  passage,"  in  which 
the  negroes  perished  by  hundreds  on  the  open  seas,  it  is  said 
that  tender  consciences  were  salved  with  the  statement  that 
the  traders  were  bringing  miserable  heathens  to  the  light  of 
Christian  civilization.  At  first  slavery  existed  in  all  the 
colonies  and  the  States ;  but  afterwards,  because  of  economic 
differences  in  the  sections  and  also  because  of  differences  of 
climate,  the  Northern  States  sold  their  slaves  to  the  South 
and  abolished  the  institution  in  their  borders. 

From  the  foundation  of  the  government  there  was  agitation 
for  freedom  for  the  slaves.  The  Constitution  left  the  ques- 
tion to  each  State  to  settle  for  itself,  and  in  the  South  there 
was  a  deeper  interest  in  it  as  a  practical  queston  than  in  the 
North.  Virginia,  in  giving  up  her  magnificent  northwestern 
territory  to  the  Union,  stipulated  that  slavery  should  not  exist 
in  it.  And  prior  to  1820,  the  year  of  the  Missouri  Compro- 
mise, there  were  in  the  South  106  antislavery  societies  with 
5,150  members,  while  in  the  North  there  were  24  abolition  so- 
cieties with  920  members.  The  South  tried  to  work  out  the 
problem  with  due  regard  to  the  interests  of  both  races,  wait- 
ing on  the  developments  of  Providence.  The  abolitionits  were 
for  immediate  action,  regardless  of  Providence  or  the  Con- 
stitution. The  Missouri  Compromise  brought  the  issue  into 
politics  and  arrayed  the  sections  against  each  .other.  Then 
began  that  long  campaign  of  hatred,  abuse,  and  violation  of 
Southern  rights  that  brought  on  the  War  between  the  States, 
emancipation,  and  the  horrible  years  of  Reconstruction,  with 
its  graft,  corruption,  and  negro  rule. 

Now  the  charges  against  the  South  that  are  still  current 
are:  (1)  Physical  cruelty  and  oppression  of  the  slaves,  (2) 
neglect  of  the  spiritual  interests  of  the  slaves. 

As  to  physical  treatment,  there  were  two  considerations  that 
worked  for  kind  treatment.  (1)  The  fact  that  the  slaves 
were  a  laboring  class  upon  whose  labors  the  masters  were 
dependent  for  a  living  and  for  profit  made  it  a  matter  of 
ordinary  business  prudence  that  they  should  be  well  treated 
to  be  effective  servants.  (2)  The  kind  of  relationship  that 
bound  the  two  classes  together :  on  the  part  of  the  master  the 


Qoi?federat^  Veterai), 


49 


spirit  of  noblesse  oblige  and  on  the  part  of  the  slave  a  docile 
affection  assured  that  the  faithful,  obedient  slave  should  not 
be  unduly  pressed.  Moreover,  besides  this  mutual  affection, 
there  was  a  public  opinion  which  was  embodied  in  statute 
laws  that  condemned  cruel  masters,  and  if  there  were  such 
their  cruelty  was  known  and  visited  upon  them  socially. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  most  instances  of  cruelty  were 
perpetrated  by  Northern  men  who  came  South  as  overseers  on 
large  plantations  and  Who  had  none  of  the  traditional  rela- 
tionship that  unites  master  and  slave.  The  slaves  were  cared 
for  as  children  and  in  old  age  were  free  from  undue  labor. 
They  were  provided  with  comfortable  clothes  and  substan- 
tial food,  and  they  lived  in  houses,  often  in  little  villages,  that 
were  protected  against  the  weather.  They  had  opportunities 
to  make  money  for  themselves  to  buy  whatever  pleased  their 
fancy.  Their  health  was  cared  for  by  the  best  medical  skill ; 
often  on  the  large  plantations  there  were  hospitals  well 
equipped. 

When  I  stated  these  facts  to  friends  on  a  visit  to  Scotland 
and  Ireland  years  ago,  they  declared  that  no  laboring  class  in 
Great  Britain  was  so  well  provided  for.  And  Prof.  Barrett 
Wendel,  a  New  Englander,  states  in  one  of  his  books  that 
no  common  laborers  in  the  world  were  as  free  from  care  and 
suffering,  for  the  struggle  of  this  class  the  world  over  is  to 
secure  a  bare  living  for  themselves  and  their  families. 

It  is  impossible  for  the  present  and  coming  generations  to 
realize  the  affectionate  relationship  of  whites  and  negroes  in 
the  old  days  in  forming  their  judgment  of  those  days. 

As  to  the  care  for  the  spiritual  interests  of  the  slaves,  the 
Southern  Churches  and  ministry  felt  their  responsibility  for 
the  souls  of  their  dependents,  and  in  most  Southern  com- 
munities the  slaves  were  often  gathered  to  hear  the  message 
of  salvation.  The  only  hindrance  to  this  was  caused  by  the 
fanatical  interference  of  Northern  Churches  and  ministers, 
seeking  to  dissatisfy  the  negroes  and  demanding  immediate 
emancipation.  But  this  was  only  a  temporary  hindrance, 
easily  overcome  by  the  Southern  ministers.  Large  numbers 
of  the  slaves  were  converted  and  were  received  as  communi- 
cants in  the  Churches  with  their  masters.  In  this  work  the 
Methodist  and  Baptist  Churches  were  prominent  and  success- 
ful, although  all  denominations  recognized  their  duty  to  the 
negroes.  In  1829  the  Methodist  Church  (at  the  suggestion  of 
the  Hon.  Charles  Coatesworth  Pinckney,  an  Episcopal  lay- 
man, and  a  prominent  and  wealthy  Methodist  lady,  both  of 
South  Carolina)  organized  a  system  of  plantation  missions, 
by  which  some  of  the  ablest  ministers  of  that  Church  were 
sent  to  preach  to  the  negroes  on  the  large  plantations.  The 
work  was  supported  by  the  planters,  irrespective  of  denomi- 
nation. Often  neat  chapels  were  built  on  the  plantation,  and 
the  planter  and  his  family  attended  the  services,  while  the 
ministers  enjoyed  their  hospitality  and  esteem. 

In  the  thirty-five  years  to  the  year  1865  it  is  estimated  that 
a  million  slaves  were  brought  to  Christ  by  this  agency  alone 
at  a  cost  of  about  four  million  dollars.  In  the  same  period 
of  time  the  foreign  missionary  agencies  of  all  the  Churches 
expended  on  heathen  peoples  fifty  million  dollars,  with  only 
a  few  thousand  converts.  As  a  missionary  agency  the  insti- 
tution of  African  slavery  deserves  to  be  remembered.  At 
the  close  of  our  war  there  were  about  a  quarter  of  a  mil- 
lion negro  communicants  in  each  the  Methodist  and  Baptist 
Churches  and  considerable  membership  in  the  Episcopal  and 
Presbyterian  Churches. 

When  the  first  Ecumenical  Council  of  the  Methodist 
Churches  met  in  London  a  large  delegation  attended  from 
the  United  States  composed  of  both  white  and  black  ministers 


and  laymen.  Among  them  was  that  redoubtable  champion  of 
Southern  Methodism,  old  Dr.  John  B.  McFerrin.  On  the 
ship  going  over  the  Northern  ministers  were  boasting  much 
as  to  what  they  had  done  to  free  the  slaves,  and  they  claimed 
the  gratitude  of  the  negroes.  Finally  the  old  man,  who  was 
a  man  of  war  from  his  youth,  could  stand  it  no  longer,,  and 
in  that  peculiar  nasal  tone,  which  with  him  was  an  effective 
instrument  of  oratory,  he  replied:  "Yes,  you  boast  to  these 
colored  brethren  of  all  that  you  have  done  for  them.  Why 
didn't  you  tell  it  all?  You  brought  them  from  Africa  sav- 
ages and  sold  them  into  slavery,  and  when  they  were  not 
profitable  to  you  then  you  sold  them  to  us.  We  took  them, 
a  race  of  savages,  and  in  two  hundred  years  we  made  them 
a  fine  body  of  Christians,  whom  you  deem  worthy  of  citizen- 
ship, and  who  are  going  to  take  part  in  this  Council."  It  is 
said  a  Southern  negro  standing  by  cried  out :  "Boss,  dat's  so. 
You  never  opens  your  mouf  but  what  you  tells  de  truf." 

The  testimony  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  ex- 
presses the  sentiment  of  all  the  Southern  Churches  in  1865  in 
saying:  "The  colored  people  never  stood  in  any  other  rela- 
tions to  the  Church  than  that  of  human  beings,  lost  with  us 
in  the  fall  of  Adam  and  redeemed  with  us  by  the  infinitely 
meritorious  death  and  sacrifice  of  Christ  and  participants 
with  us  in  all  the  blessings  and  benefits  of  the  gospel.  Our 
Churches,  pastors,  and  people  have  always  recognized  their 
claim  to  Christian  equality  and  brotherhood  and  have  re- 
joiced to  have  them  associated  in  Christian  union  and  com- 
munion in  the  public  services  and  precious  sacraments  of  the 
sanctuary.  Resolved,  that  the  abolition  of  slavery  has  not 
altered  this  relation  nor  in  any  degree  lessened  the  debt  of 
love  and  service  which  we  owe  them. 


WHICH  WAS  "THE  OTHER  SIDE"? 
The  following  was  contributed  by  Capt.  R.  T.  Bean,  of 
Wichita,  Kans. :  "The  column  was  marching  at  an  easy  gait 
up  the  banks  of  the  Cumberland  River,  neither  dreaming  of 
nor  caring  for  any  enemy  that  might  be  near.  We  had  en- 
joyed a  good  night's  rest,  and,  with  a  hearty,  substantial 
breakfast  to  fortify  us  for  the  duties  of  the  day,  we  were  in 
the  enjoyment  of  all  the  blessings  that  fall  to  the  soldier's  lot 
and  were  getting  all  the  pleasure  out  of  life  that  it  was  pos- 
sible for  us  to  have.  Lieutenant  Oldham  and  Sergeant  Lind- 
sey  (as  was  often  the  case)  were  riding  together  and,  happy 
in  the  strong  ties  of  friendship  that  bound  them  together, 
were  getting  as  much  joy  out  of  life  as  it  was  possible,  which 
meant  all  in  sight  and  then  some.  The  Lieutenant  was  a 
sober-sided  man  and  inclined  to  regard  all  things  from  a 
matter-of-fact  point  of  view,  while  Lindsey  was  up  to  every 
prank  that  could  be  conceived  and  put  into  practice.  Oldham 
was  calling  Lindsey's  attention  to  some  object  across  the 
river  and  designated  it  as  being  on  the  'other  side.'  Lindsey 
at  once  took  issue  with  him  and  expressed  real  regret  that 
the  Lieutenant  was  losing  mentality  and,  pointing  down  to  the 
bank  near  him,  said  that  was  the  'other  side,'  and  he  could 
prove  it.  In  a  moment  Oldham  had  out  a  ten-dollar  Confed- 
erate bill,  which  Lindsey  promptly  covered.  'Now,'  said  Lind- 
sey, 'is  that  not  one  side?'  pointing  across  the  stream,  to 
which  Oldham  retorted:  'Of  course  it  is;  any  fool  knows  that.' 
Then  Lindsey  quickly  remarked,  pointing  down  to  the  near 
bank:  'Is  not  this  then  the  other  side?'  The  burst  of  laugh- 
ter that  rent  the  air  was  enough  to  wake  the  sluggish  catfish 
in  the  river,  and  the  sulphurious  stream  that  flowed  uninter- 
ruptedly from  Oldham  was  almost  stifling.  Both  have  long 
since  crossed  over  to  the  great  beyond,  but  the  Confederacy 
had  no  better  soldiers  nor  the  country  any  better  citizens." 


io 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


UNION  SENTIMENT  BEFORE  SECESSION. 

BY   W.   A.   CALLAWAY,   ATLANTA,   GA. 

Young's  Battery,  of  Columbus,  Ga.,  of  which  I  was  a 
member,  organized  in  1862  by  Capt.  Edward  Croft,  was  known 
as  Croft's  Eattery  for  about  eighteen  months,  or  until  his 
resignation.  He  was  succeeded  by  First  Lieut.  Alf  Young, 
son  of  the  builder  of  the  noted  Eagle  and  Phcenix  Mills,  a 
fine  gentleman  of  much  wealth  and  influence.  These  mills 
were  of  great  service  during  the  war  in  supplying  uniforms 
for  our  soldiers.  In  addition  to  the  many  patriotic  deeds  of 
Mr.  Young,  he  fully  equipped  the  battery  with  sixty-odd  large 
horses  and  harness  to  match  and  also  uniforms  for  the  one 
Jiundred  and  ten  men  composing  the  company  at  a  cost  of 
many  thousands  of  dollars.  This  is  only  a  sample  of  the  way 
pocketbooks  opened  to  the  needs  of  our  new  government. 

He  was  a  Union  man  when  secession  first  began  to  be 
agitated,  and  this  country  lacked  a  whole  lot  of  being  a  unit 
for  secession.  The  conventions  which  met  to  pass  on  the 
question  in  the  different  States  usually  passed  the  ordinances 
"by  narrow  margins,  but  as  a  matter  of  expediency  they  were 
made  unanimous.  In  the  case  of  Georgia,  for  instance,  Ben- 
jamin H.  Hill  was  elected  to  the  convention  as  a  Union  dele- 
gate, but  after  secession  became  a  fact  he  joined  with  the 
others  to  make  it  unanimous.  But  the  South  became  a  unit 
when  Lincoln  issued  his  proclamation  calling  for  seventy-five 
Thousand  troops  to  subjugate  us.  When  that  call  was  made, 
it  was  like  a  match  to  a  powder  keg — there  was  no  longer 
any  dissension — but  it  make  a  solid  South  "overnight,"  and 
it  still  remains  solid ;  and  when  Mr.  Davis  called  for  one 
hundred  thousand  men,  they  came  in  a  rush  from  all  classes 
and  from  all  directions  in  such  numbers  that  arms  could 
not  be  supplied  fast  enough.  But  when  the  fighting  actually 
began,  as  at  the  first  battle  of  Manassas,  the  enemy,  knowing 
our  need,  contributed  abundantly  and  rapidly,  and  we  soon 
had  plenty'  and  to  spare.  After  a  few  battles  conditions  were 
reversed,  and  we  had  more  guns  than  men.  Mr.  Lincoln 
could  not  have  done  anything  more  needed  to  solidify  us. 

My  own  father  was  a  fair  illustration  of  the  antisecession 
spirit.  I  had  heard  it  discussed  from  the  John  Brown  raid 
all  the  way  to  1860,  and  this  was  really  the  spark  which  lay 
dormant  for  several  years,  but  was  fanned  into  a  flame  and 
ended  with  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia,  leaving  chim- 
neys as  sentinels  and  ravished  homes  as  the  crowning  climax 
of  his  career,  a  career  which  has  been  set  to  music  and  is 
still  being  played  to  appreciative  audiences  of  the  North. 

Speeches  in  Congress  and  the  Senate,  a  la  Bob  Toombs  on 
•one  side  and  Thad  Stephens  on  the  other,  had  become  so 
bitter  and  inflammatory  that  reconciliation  or  compromises 
were  impossible.  South  Carolina  precipitated  the  conflagra- 
tion and  was  followed  in  rapid  succession  by  other  States. 
Virginia  hesitated  longer  and  was  the  last  to  secede,  and  then 
only  when  Mr.  Lincoln  called  on  her  for  her  quota  of  troops 
to  subjugate  her  Southern  sisters.  This  was  the  feather  that 
"broke  the  camel's  back,  and  she  hesitated  no  longer. 

Up  to  the  call  for  troops  my  father  had  been  unyielding  in 
his  loyalty  to  the  Union.  His  views  were  well  known  to  his 
friends,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  rabid  secessionists.  Our 
home  was  in  Lagrange,  the  home  of  Ben  Hill.  He  and  my 
father  were  friends  and  held  the  same  views — that  our  prov- 
cation  was  great,  but  that  we  should  remain  in  the  Union 
and  fight  there  for  our  rights. 

A  mass  meeting  was  held  in  the  courthouse  several  days 
before  Georgia  seceded  to  get  the  sentiment  of  the  people. 
It    was    a    fire-eating    affair.      Lagrange    abounded    in    good 


speakers,  and  they  seemd  to  be  all  present  on  this  occasion 
and  had  the  crowd  worked  up  to  a  white  heat  of  excitement. 
The  most  inflammatory  orations  had  been  delivered  with 
hair-raising  effect,  all  advocating  secession  in  the  most  soul- 
stirring  language.  If  there  was  a  dissent,  it  had  not  been 
expressed.  My  father  sat  in  a  corner  of  the  room  with  his 
head  bowed  and  his  face  in  his  hands.  He  was  deeply 
grieved  at  the  course  the  meeting  had  taken,  for  he  seemed 
to  realize  what  it  all  meant.  Finally  there  were  calls  for 
"Callaway !  Callaway !  Callaway !"  but  he  refused  to  move 
until  it  seemed  that  every  voice  joined  in  the  call.  Well  do 
I  remember  the  sadness  of  his  face  as  he  deliberately  arose 
and  said :  "My  friends  and  fellow  citizens,  I  came  into  this 
meeting  not  expecting  to  have  a  word  to  say,  for  I  realize 
that  should  I  give  utterance  to  my  sentiments  they  would 
be  so  much  out  of  harmony  with  what  has  been  said  that 
silence  on  my  part  would  be  golden."  He  was  resuming  his 
seat  when  a  storm  of  "Go  on,  go  on"  came  from  all  parts 
of  the  room.  Then  he  proceeded  in  an  impassioned  and  most 
solemn  manner  to  speak  his  views,  which  were  entirely  at 
variance  with  all  that  had  been  spoken.  He  said  that  seces- 
sion meant  war,  which  he  foresaw  to  be  one  of  the  most 
bloody  in  history,  that  we  would  have  the  world  to  fight,  that 
our  shores  would  be  blockaded,  and,  in  short,  forecasted  the 
end  with  what  afterwards  seemed  prophetic  words.  Many  times 
since  the  war  have  I  heard  this  speech  referred  to  as  prophec\-. 
There  were  a  few  catcalls  and  hisses  at  the  start,  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  earnest  and  solemn  manner  of  his  delivery  he 
soon  obtained  a  most  respectful  hearing  and  made  an  im- 
pression upon  his  hearers  which  caused  them  to  think  as  they 
had  never  done  before,  for  Bob  Toombs  and  other  influential 
speakers  all  over  the  country  had  scouted  the  idea  of  war, 
Mr.  Toombs  agreeing  to  drink  all  the  blood  that  was  shed. 

In  spite  of  my  father's  strong  views  in  opposition  to  seces- 
sion and  his  reluctance  to  give  up  the  Union,  yet  when  Lin- 
coln called   for  troops  he  joined  hands  with  those  who  had 
so  bitterly  opposed  him  and  lent  his  whole  energy  to  the  de- 
fense of  our  homes.    He  sent  five  sons.    As  his  youngest  and 
bearing  his  name,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  have  had  a 
most  tender  feeling  for  me ;  but  he  consented  for  me  to  go 
before  I  had  attained  military  age.     The  talk  of  subjugation 
had  wrought  this  wonderful  change.     On  my  return  from  the 
war — one    of    my    brothers    had    just    died,    another    was    in 
prison,  and  I  was  supposed  to  be  dead  or  captured — my  father 
was  on  his   deathbed  and  unconscious  and  the  savings   of  a 
lifetime  all  gone.     He  saw   for  months  before  it  came  that 
all  was  lost.     It  was  too  much  for  his  delicate  constitution, 
and  he  gave  way  under  the  strain  of   anxiety  and  suspense, 
just  as  many  more  fathers  and  mothers  had  done.     He  had   1 
lived  to  see  the  prophetic  words  he  had  spoken  at  the  mass    I 
meeting,  four  years  before,  fulfilled  to  the  letter ;  but  in  great    I 
mercy  a  kind  Providence  took  him  without  allowing  him  to    I 
witness  those  terrible  Reconstruction  days,  an   ordeal   perpe-    i 
trated  by  a  civilized  people  upon  their  brothers  whose  only  | 
offense  had  been  the  defense  of  their  homes   against  an   in- 
vading horde   made  up   largely  of   foreign   hirelings   fighting 
for  bounty  and  booty,  an  ordeal  visited  upon  a  noble  people 
of    distinguished    ancestry    already    crushed    and    bleeding    at 
every  pore — "Rachel  weeping  for  her  firstborn."    Their  homes 
were   burned,   property  all   gone   and   bankrupt,   their   former 
slaves  ruling  over  them  and  incited  to  all  kinds  of  outrages 
by    conscienceless    Northern    emissaries    and    Southern    scala- 
wags.    Of  course  many  of  our  old  men  and  women  gave  up 
the  ghost  and  died  in  despair.    Our  impoverishment  was  com- , 
plete;  but,  still  not  satisfied,  our  cotton  was  taxed  $15  peri* 


Qoijfederat^  l/efcerap. 


5i 


'bale  for  three  years,  a  product  entirely  of  the  South,  the 
:only  farm  product  that  was  ever  taxed.  These  outrages  were 
'more  heartless  than  have  been  put  upon  the  barbarians  who 
sank  the  Lusitania  or  those  who  for  years  have  been  mur- 
dering helpless  Armenians. 

"To  forgive  is  divine,"  but  this  old  vet  cannot  forget. 

I  once  heard  an  old  preacher  exclaim  from  the  pulpit  after 

he  had  been  dealing  with  the  unscrupulous  politicians  of  that 

day :  "My  God,  my  God,  if  there  ain't  a  hell,  there  ought  to 

s  be  for  all  such."     This  imprecation  might  also   apply  to   the 

:  "poison  squad"  of  the  present  time. 


HARDSHIPS   OF  BRAGG' S  RETREAT. 

BY    W.    T.    WILSOX.    HEXDERS0NVILLE,    TENN. 

Perhaps   one  of  the  most   notable  movements   of  the  War 
between  the  States  was  General  Bragg's  retreat  from  Middle 
,  Tennessee.     Soon  after  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  which  was 
\  fought  the  last  days  of  December,  1864,  General  Bragg  witn- 
drew  his  army  back  to  Tullahoma  and  Shelbyville,  where  he 
_  went  into  winter  quarters.     The  months   following  were  de- 
'  voted   to   recruiting   and   equipping   his   army.     Early   in   the 
spring  of  1863  General  Bragg  advanced  north,  establishing  his 
.  lines  with  the  left  wing  of  his  army  at   Shelbyville  and  his 
right  wing   at   Fairfield  and   Beech   Grove,   some  miles   from 
Shelbyville. 
.      His  army  at  this  time  was  in  fine  condition,  a  magnificent 
body  of  soldiers,  composed  of  the  best  manhood  of  the  South. 
His  men  were,  tor  the  most  part,  those  who  had  an  inbred 
love  for  the  Southland  and  her  institutions.     They  were  rest- 
less and  anxious  to  drive  the  invading  foe  from  Southern  soil. 
General  Rosecrans,  who  was  then  in  command  of  the  Fed- 
eral   army,    was    stationed    at    Murfreesboro    with    a    finely 
equipped  army,  superior  in  numbers  to  General  Bragg's  army; 
but  from  the  fearful  experience  they  had  had  in  one  of  the 
bloodiest  battles  of  the  Western  Army,  that  of  Murfreesboro, 
they  were  not  keen  to  again  meet  those  Southern  boys  in  open 
combat,  men  who  were  fighting  for  their  homes  and  all  that 
was  dear  to  them. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  June,  1863,  that  General  Rosecrans, 
declining  again  to  meet  General  Bragg's  army  in  open  affray, 
began  a  flank  movement  by  way  of  McMinnville  and  at  the 
same  time  made  an  attack  on  General  Bragg's  right  wing 
with  a  strong  force  under  General  Thomas  from  his  main 
army,  his  object  being  to  engage  General  Bragg  until  he 
could  cross  south  of  the  Cumberland  Mountain  and  occupy 
Chattanooga,  thus  cutting  off  General  Bragg  from  all  com- 
munication south  and  east  with  Confederate  forces. 

But  it  had  become  evident  to  General  Bragg  that  General 
Thomas  did  not  intend  to  meet  him  in  open  battle  and  that 
his  attack  was  only  a  strategic  move  to  engage  him  until  he 
could  get  time  to  accomplish  an  advantageous  movement,  and 
he  was  in  fact  at  that  time  moving  nis  main  army  rapidly  by 
way  of  McMinnville  across  the  mountains  toward  Chatta- 
nooga. 

At  this  juncture  General  Bragg  began  his  memorable  re- 
treat trom  Middle  Tennessee.  His  retreat  was  greatly  re- 
tarded by  the  strong  force  from  General  Rosecrans's  army 
under  General  Thomas  hanging  on  the  rear,  harrassing  his 
outposts,  and  with  the  heavy  rains  the  hardships  of  the  sol- 
diers were  increased.  The  boys  were  already  chafing  because 
General  Thomas  would  not  meet  them  in  battle  west  of  the 
Cumberland  Mountain. 

Gen.   Bushrod  Johnson's  brigade  was  covering  the  retreat, 


together  with  a  large  cavalry  force  under  the  command  of 
General  Forrest.  The  heavy  rains  which  had  fallen  had 
caused  the  streams  to  overflow  their  banks,  and  the  roads 
were  in  a  bad  condition,  thus  retarding  the  movements  of  so 
large  a  body. 

I  recall  an  incident  connected  with  the  crossing  of  Elk 
River.  As  the  stream  was  out  of  its  banks,  the  only  way  of 
getting  across  was  on  a  small  bridge,  and  the  crossing  was 
necessarily  very  slow.  General  Johnson's  brigade  was  held 
in  line  of  battle  on  the  west  side  of  the  stream  to  hold  the 
Federal  advance  in  check  until  Bragg's  men  had  crossed  over 
safely.  But  the  Federals  were  pressing  General  Forrest  so 
hard  that  he  rode  up  to  General  Johnson  and  told  him  that 
if  he  did  not  hurry  up  and  get  his  command  across  the  river 
he  might  be  forced  to  give  up  some  of  his  artillery.  This 
was  the  first  time  I  had  seen  General  Forrest,  and  his  com- 
manding appearance  and  determined  movements  made  a  last- 
ing impression,  being  particularly  impressed  with  his  military 
bearing. 

After  some  light  skirmishing  by  the  outposts  with  but  little 
loss,  all  got  safely  over  the  river,  and  the  old  bridge  was  de- 
stroyed, which  put  a  complete  check  to  the  pursuers. 

Then  began  the  difficult  ascent  of  the  mountains.  The 
rains  had  added  to  the  almost  impassible  condition  of  the 
roads,  and  at  places  the  large  limestone  recks  projected  al- 
most perpendicularly,  thus  causing  the  wagons  and  artillery 
to  be  lifted  over  the  rough  places  by  the  soldiers  putting  their 
shoulders  to  the  wheels,  while  a  great  deal  of  army  supplies 
had  to  be  abandoned  in  order  to  get  the  wagons  and  teams 
over  the  mountains. 

General  Bragg's  soldiers  made  this  forced  retreat  across 
the  mountain  drenched  with  rain  and  without  time  to  change 
their  clothing  or  prepare  their  food.  About  all  they  had  to 
eat  was  the  little  they  could  pick  up,  and  but  little  could  be 
had  at  that  time,  as  the  mountains  were  sparsely  settled. 

This  retreat  was  in  June  and  July,  the  season  when  all 
nature  was  robed  in  her  most  beautiful  vesture  and  the 
mountain  breezes  were  laden  with  sweet  odors  from  the  wild 
flowers,  which  produced  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  soldeirs, 
who  had  an  appreciation  of  the  beauties  of  nature,  to  linger 
and  enjoy  the  scenery;  but  no  such  esthetic  desires  were  to 
be  indulged  in  at  that  time. 

While  a  splendid  fighter.  General  Bragg  was  also  good  on 
the  retreat;  and,  despite  all  the  hardships  and  difficulties  at- 
tending such  a  movement,  he  reached  Chattanooga  in  time 
to  give  General  Thomas  a  hearty  welcome. 

The  most  serious  side  of  this  bit  of  war  history  was  the 
fact  that  here  was  one  of  the  grandest  bodies  of  soldiers  in 
the  country's  annals  retreating  before  a  foe  greatly  outnum- 
bering them.  They  were  giving  up  their  homes  and  loved 
ones,  knowing  that  their  hardships  and  dangers  would  be  in- 
creased by  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  These  men 
were  suffering  all  the  hardships  of  a  most  cruel  conflict,  and 
they  cast  many  longing  looks  from  the  summit  of  the  Cum- 
berland peaks  westward  toward  the  fertile  valleys  and  the 
great  basin  of  Middle  Tennessee,  reaching  to  the  Father  of 
Waters  on  the  west,  the  fair  and  beautiful  land  holding  all 
that  was  near  and  dear  to  the  majority  of  them,  with  the 
feeling  that  they  might  never  look  upon  that  land  again. 

This  feeling  may  have  been  a  prophetic  vision  of  what 
awaited  them  in  one  of  the  hardest  fought  battles  of  the 
war,  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  also  the  many  battles  that 
lined  General  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia,  where  thou- 


52 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


sands  of  those  splendid  men,  heroes  they  were,  gave  up  their 
lives  and  sleep  in  unknown  graves. 

No  pen  can  write  into  history  the  suffering,  heroism,  and 
immortal  deeds  of  those  brave  men. 

[Note. — While  General  Rosecrans  was  in  command  of  the 
Federal  Army  of  Tennessee  in  1862-63,  General  Thomas,  the 
"Rock  of  Chickamauga,"  was  in  command  of  the  left  wing, 
which  made  the  flank  movement  above  described. — /.  H.  Mc- 
Neilly.] 

IMPORTANT  BATTLES  OF  THE  WAR. 

[Compilation  giving  date  of  battle,  generals  in  command, 
forces  engaged,  and  the  losses  on  each  side,  prepared  by  Col. 
John  C.  Stiles,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.] 

First  Manassas  (Bull  Run"),  July  21,  1861,  Generals  Beaure- 
gard and  McDowell.  Confederate  force,  32.000;  loss,  1,969; 
6  per  cent.  Federal  force,  35,000:  loss,  1,584;  5  per  cent. 
Combined  loss,  5  per  cent.  (Only  18,000  men  on  each  side  in 
this  fight.) 

Shiloh,  April  6,  1862,  Gens.  A.  S.  Johnston  and  Grant. 
Confederate  force,  40.000 ;  loss,  9,000 ;  22  per  cent.  Federal 
force,  58.000;  loss,  12.000;  21  per  cent.  Combined  loss,  20 
per  cent. 

Seven  Pines,  May  31,  1862,  Gens.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  and 
McClellan.  Confederate  force,  39,000;  loss,  6,134;  16  per  cent. 
Federal  force,  51,000;  loss,  5,021;  10  per  cent.  Combined  loss. 
12  per  cent. 

Gaines's  Mill,  June  7,  1S62,  Generals  Lee  and  McClellan. 
Confederate  force,  54,000;  loss,  8,000;  15  per  cent.  Federal 
force,  36,000 ;  loss,  5,000 ;  14  per  cent.  Combined  loss,  14  per 
cent. 

Malvern  Hill,  July  1,  1862,  Generals  Lee  and  McClellan. 
Confederate  force,  70,000 ;  loss,  5,500 ;  8  per  cent.  Federal 
force,  80,000 ;  loss,  2,800 ;  4  per  cent.  Combined  loss,  5  per 
cent. 

Cedar  Mountain.  August  9,  1862,  Generals  Jackson  and 
Banks.  Confederate  force,  21,000;  loss,  1,314:  6  per  cent. 
Federal  force,  12,000;  loss,  2.3S0;  20  per  cent.  Combined  loss, 
11  per  cent. 

Second  Manassas,  August  28,  1862  (two  days),  Generals 
Lee  and  Pope.  Confederate  force,  54,000;  loss,  9,000;  17  per 
cent.  Federal  force,  73,000;  loss,  13,000;  17  per  cent.  Com- 
bined loss,  17  per  cent. 

Sharpsburg,  September  17,  1862,  Generals  Lee  and  McClel- 
lan. Confederate  force,  41,000;  loss  9,500;  23  per  cent.  Fed- 
eral force,  87,000;  loss,  12,410;  14  per  cent.  Combined  loss, 
17  per  cent. 

Fredericksburg,  December  13,  1862,  Generals  Lee  and  Burn- 
side.  Confederate  force,  70,000;  loss,  4,224;  6  per  cent.  Fed- 
eral force,  120,000;  loss,  12,747;  10  per  cent.  Combined  loss, 
8  per  cent. 

Murfreesboro,  December  31,  1862  (two  days).  Generals 
Bragg  and  Rosecrans.  Confederate  force,  37,712;  loss,  9.500; 
26  per  cent.  Federal  force,  43,000;  loss,  9.000;  21  per  cent. 
Combined  loss,  24  per  cent. 

Chancellorsville,  May  1,  1863  (two  days).  Generals  Lee  and 
Hooker.  Confederate  force,  62,000;  loss,  10,000;  16  per  cent. 
Federal  force,  130,000;  loss,  14,000;  10  per  cent.  Combined 
loss,  12  per  cent. 

Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863  (three  days),  Generals  Lee  and 
Meade.  Confederate  force,  70,000;  loss,  18,000;  26  per  cent. 
Federal  force,  93,000;  loss,  19,000;  20  per  cent.  Combined 
loss,  24  per  cent. 

Chickamauga,    September    19,    1863    (two    days),    Generals 


Bragg  and  Rosecrans.  Confederate  force,  71,000;  loss,  18.000: 
25  per  cent.  Federal  force,  57,000;  loss,  17,100;  30  per  cent. 
Combined  loss,  27  per  cent. 

Missionary  Ridge,  November  25,  1863,  Generals  Bragg  and 
Grant.  Confederate  force,  33,000;  loss,  3,000;  9  per  cent. 
Federal  force,  60,000 ;  loss,  5,500 ;  9  per  cent.  Combined  loss, 
9  per  cent. 

The  Wilderness,  May  6,  1864,  Generals  Lee  and  Grant. 
Confederate  force,  61.000;  loss,  11,000;  18  per  cent.  Federal 
force,  118.000;  loss,  15,000;  13  per  cent.  Combined  loss,  14 
per  cent. 

Spotsylvania,  May  10,  1864,  Generals  Lee  and  Grant.  Con- 
federate force,  50,000 ;  loss,  8,000  ;  16  per  cent.  Federal  force, 
100,000:  loss,  17.000;  17  per  cent.    Combined  loss.  16  per  cent. 

Cold  Harbor,  June  3,  1864,  Generals  Lee  and  Grant.  Con- 
federate force.  58,000:  loss.  1.700:  3  per  cent.  Federal  force, 
110.000;  loss,  10,000;  9  per  cent.     Combined  loss,  6  per  cent. 

Nashville,  December  15,  1864,  Generals  Hood  and  Thomas. 
Confederate  force,  39,000 ;  loss,  3,500 ;  9  per  cent.  Federal 
force,  55,000 ;  loss,  3,000 ;  5  per  cent.  Combined  loss,  6  per 
cent. 


THE  SOUTHERN  CROSS  OF  HONOR. 

Take  these  crosses,  a  mute  token 
Of  a  sorrow  left  unspoken 
By  the  lips  of  love  unbroken 

Through  all  change  of  time  and  tide. 
In  a  comrade's  tears  you'll  lave  them, 
From  dishonor  live  to  save  them, 
For  the  sake  of  those  who  gave  them, 

For  the  sake  of  those  who  died. 

Prize  these  badges  as  a  treasure 
Precious,  priceless   beyond  measure. 

Consecrated  by  a  love 
Deep  and  boundless  as  the  ocean, 
A  true  woman's  life  devotion, 

Love  like  His  who  reigns  above. 

Lee,  the  matchless,  would  have  worn  it 
Stonewall  Jackson  would  have  borne  it 
Proudly;   Death's  strong  hand  could  scarce  have  torn  it 

From  our  princely  Stuart's  breast. 
Hold  it,  veteran,  as  an  omen 
Sacred  as  the  tear  of  woman 
Shed  for  chevalier  or  yeoman, 
Nobler  than  the  noblest  Roman, 

Shed  for  comrade  laid  to  rest. 

Southern   veterans,   wear  these   crosses, 
Emblems  of  our  Southland's  losses — 

Losses  death  alone  can  drown. 
When  the  last  reveille's  sounded, 
When  sin's  hosts  their  arms  have  grounded. 
He  in  whom  our  faith  is  founded, 
Who  bore  the  cross,  for  us  was  wounded. 

Will  for  each  cross  exchange  a  crown. 

But  when  in  heaven's  perfect  light, 
The  day  he  counts  his  jewels  bright. 
Condemns  the  wrong,  rewards  the  right. 

In  those  he  died  to  save, 
The  richest  crown  for  love,  for  loss, 
Without  one  taint  of  earthly  dross, 
To  her  will  go  last  at  his  cross 

And  earliest  at  his  grave. 
— C.  B.  Tate,  New  Market  Battalion,  V.  M.  I.  Cadets. 


Qopfederat^  Vetera^; 


5o 


i 


BILL1E  GUN. 
A  Tale  of  Two  Epochs. 


BY   JOHN    N.    WARE,    SEWANEE,   TENN\ 
I. 

Billie  O'Brien's  people,  as  the  name  would  indicate,  were 
not  Quakers.  Nevertheless,  they  did  not  believe  in  war ;  not 
if  they  had  to  do  the  fighting.  O  apostrophe  is  a  synonym  for 
Delight  of  Fighting,  so  we  are  told,  but  these  O  apostrophes 
were  different.  Just  why  doesn't  concern  us,  but  so  it  was. 
They  knew  that  there  was  money  and  no  inconsiderable  glory 
to  be  had  for  the  mere  shouldering  of  a  gun,  but  there  were 
.applicants  in  abundance  for  the  glory,  and  the  O'Briens  had 
enough  money;  not  an  embarrassing  surplus,  understand,  but 
!- enough.  There  was  no  earthly  excuse  for  an  O'Brien  to  go 
to  war. 

So  when  Billie  O'Brien  announced  his  intention  of  going 
on  a  recently  projected  and  extensively  advertised  we-are- 
coming-Father-Abraham  excursion  to  Richmond  (and  return, 
if  the  gods  were  good),  he  met  opposition.  He  always  did; 
he  would  have  been  disappointed  otherwise.  Billie  never 
proposed  a  proposition,  thought  a  thought,  or  planned  a  plan 
that  hadn't  met  with  opposition.  It  was  the  expiring  spark 
of  Celtic  belligerency  in  the  O'Brien  breast,  the  last  echo  of 
a  former  glory,  this  constant  opposition  to  an  O'Brien,  who 
by  some  chance  threw  back  to  sure-enough  Hibernians.  But 
Billie,  expecting  this  opposition,  grinned  pleasantly  and  stuck 
to  his  original  proposition,  and  in  the  end  he  had  his  way, 
as  he  always  did.     It  was  a  way  he  had. 

"Shucks  !"  said  Billie.  He  was  having  it  out  in  the  family 
circle,  with  ladies  present,  and  was  regarding  the  conven- 
.  tions.  Ordinarily  he  was  much  more  vigorous  and  colorful 
of  expression.  "Shucks,  I  always  did  want  to  see  that  old 
Virginia  State,  and  now  it's  spring  and  a  real  nice  time  to 
see  the  sights  comfortably,  and  they're  taking  you  down  there 
for  nothing  and  paying  you  something  to  boot  for  going. 
And,  besides,  there  is  a  big  crowd  of  the  boys  going  from 
here."  He  paused  a  few  seconds  to  give  his  statements  time 
to  take  firm  root,  and  then  he  remarked  with  decision :  "And 
I  am  going  with  them.  I'll  be  back  some  time  along  in  the 
fall." 

"But,  William."  said  timid  Mrs.  O'Brien,  she  that  was  Miss 
Smith  and  had  no  claim  to  Celtic  love  of  head  cracking, 
"those  Rebels  will  be  shooting  at  you,  and  you  don't  know 
but  what" — 

"O  hel — ■  Shucks,  they  can't  hit  anything,"  said  Billie,  and 
carelessly  waved  aside  that  objection.  Then  he  grinned  his 
most  capacious  grin.  "Besides,  when  they  hear  I'm  coming, 
they'll  just  naturally  quit  anyhow." 

Which  wasn't  sound  logic  or  truth  either,  for  "they"  didn't 
quit,  not  even  when  the}-  heard  that  two  hundred  thousand 
Billie  O'Briens  were  coming.  If  they  had,  Billie  wouldn't 
have  seen  Old  Virginia  or  Chancellorsville ;  but  that  is  antici- 
pating. 

No,  "they"  didn't  quit.  Quite  to  the  contrary,  "they"  made 
unsmiling  preparation  to  dispense  with  full  hands  the  famous 
Southern  hospitality  that  Billie  had  read  so  much  about.  And 
Billie  would  have  been  glad  of  this  had  he  known  it,  for 
fighting  was  as  the  breath  of  life  to  him,  and  the  scenery  of 
Old  Virginia  was  unimportant  indeed.  Which  was  very  for- 
tunate, for  he  could  have  stayed  at  home  and  seen  very  much 
more  beautiful  scenery  than  what  his  part  of  Virginia  af- 
forded. His  scenery  there  was  to  be  scrub  oak  and  pine, 
tangled  brier  and  impenetrable  thicket,  with  the  ground  soft 
I  2** 

]/ 


with  sodden  last  winter's  leaves,  and  only  a  glimpse  now  and 
then  of  God's  open  blue.  A  tantalizing  reminder  of  heaven 
at  that,  for  it  was  hard  to  see  unless  you  were  on  your  back, 
and  those  who  lay  that  way  saw  nothing  at  all,  though  their 
eyes  were  wide  open,  fixed  in  an  unwinking  stare,  as  if  trying 
to  solve  the  puzzle  of  this  world  and  that  other  into  which 
they  had  been  ushered  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 

But  all  this  really  mattered  very  little,  because  Billie  didn't 
know  as  yet  what  lay  on  the  knees  of  the  gods  for  him,  and 
even  if  he  had  known  he  would  have  gone  all  the  same.  For 
he  was  an  O'Brien  of  the  older  times  and  threw  back  as  many 
generations  as  was  necessary  to  find  the  latest  frolicking, 
devil-may-care,  shillalah-bearing  O'Brien  ancestor.  As  for 
the  Smiths,  they  might  as  well  never  have  existed  as  far  as 
ever  having  any  part  or  parcel  in  Billie  was  concerned.  He 
was  the  reincarnation  of  some  giant  who  smiled  as  he  slew, 
because  slaying  was  pleasure. 

Fighting  was  the  very  breath  of  life  to  big-mouthed,  freckle- 
faced,  red-headed  Billie  O'Brien.  Every  boy  in  the  com- 
munity bore  eloquent  testimony  to  that.  The  moment  he 
could  stand  alone  he  had  his  fingers  in  some  other  astonished 
baby's  eyes  and  hair,  and  from  that  time  on  his  progress 
toward  man's  estate  had  been  a  trail  strewn  with  drops  of 
blood  and  peelings  of  skin  and  handfuls  of  hair,  some  of  it 
in  every  instance  his  own.  Which  explains  why  he  wanted 
to  go  to  Virginia.  Alexander  found  Macedonia  too  small : 
he  sighed  for  other  worlds  to  conquer. 

So  he  went  along  with  the  "other  boys,"  and  the  town 
turned  out  to  hurrah  and  wish  them  Godspeed,  and  Billie 
held  his  head  high  and  was  as  happy  as  he  could  be.  Which 
was  only  natural  for  a  man  going  to  where  he  would  find 
his  favorite  amusement  in  such  abundance.  But  the  O'Briens 
were  not  so  jubilant,  except  the  smallest  O'Brien  of  all,  to 
whom  out  of  the  fullness  of  Billie's  heart  had  been  promised 
a  Rebel  sword. 

II. 

Virginia  hospitality,  Billie  soon  found,  lived  up  to  only 
half  of  its  reputation.  Warm  it  was  beyond  any  shadow  of 
reasonable  complaint,  but  concerning  its  cordiality  some  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  Billies  made  loud  and  frequent  moan. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  overdoing  cordiality  and  warmth. 
And  from  warm  the  hospitality  had  grown  hot  and  hotter 
and  hotter  as  the  days  passed,  until  even  those  who,  like 
Billie  O'Brien,  loved  a  fight  found  that  the  edge  of  their 
appetite  was  being  blunted.  They  were  in  danger  of  being 
sated,  gorged  on  this  martial  diet.  Yet  no  respite  came.  Day 
after  day  skirmishes,  fights,  charges  and  counter-charges,  and 
the  lesser  duties,  picket  duty  and  guard  mount,  and  such  like, 
the  last  word  of  irksomeness.  Day  by  day  dropped  off  mess- 
mates, camp  fire  intimates,  boyhood  friends.  Day  by  day  the 
.  face  of  nature  changed.  Day  by  day  Billie  O'Brien  and  num- 
berless others  grew  years  and  years  older. 

Then  came  May,  1863.  Three  days  before  they  had  crossed 
a  muddy  little  river  and  plunged  into  an  uninviting,  but  not 
especially  deadly-looking,  wilderness,  and  immediately  there- 
upon they  had  been  welcomed  with  that  hospitality  that  they 
had  come  to  detest  so  heartily.  They  had  returned  it  in  kind 
and,  disregarding  it  as  far  as  was  humanly  possible,  had 
pushed  on  as  best  they  could  and  as  far,  which  was  not  in- 
considerable in  view  of  the  marked  discourtesy  they  were 
being  shown.  Little  by  little  their  Southern  hosts  had  with- 
drawn, sullenly,  viciously,  true,  but  they  had  withdrawn.  That 
was  the  main  point.  Whereat  Billie  O'Brien  and  the  thou- 
sands of  other  Billies  and  the  shameful  other  thousands  that 
were  not  Billies  and  never  would  be  rejoiced,  though  not  for 


54 


^.OQfederace  l/eterai). 


the  same  reason.  It  was  not  a  lovely  country,  this  wilderness, 
but  everybody,  Billies  and  others,  wanted  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  it.  and  wanted  it  very  much. 

May  1  had  been  a  gala  day  for  those  of  Eillie's  ilk.  those 
who  loved  the  roll  of  musketry.  Musketry  there  had  been  in 
largesse  and  all  that  goes  therewith,  and  Billie  had  had  no 
ground  for  complaint  on  that  score.  For  that  matter  he  had 
done  little  enough  complaining  these  latter  days  anyhow. 
What  little  he  made  did  not  concern  the  lack  of  fighting. 
That  plaint  had  done  good  service  in  winter  quarters,  but  it 
had  languished  of  late  for  obvious  reasons.  His  moan  had 
now  as  its  text  his  near  neighbors.  They  were  Dutchmen  . 
(  "Damn  Dutchmen,"  Billie  called  them,  with  various  descrip- 
tive epithets,  all  from  the  depths  of  his  Hibernian  heart),  and 
he  liked  them  not.  It  wasn't  his  fault.  O'Briens  and 
Schmidts  had  never  dwelt  together  in  unity.  They  couldn't 
now,  but  Billie  accepted  them  as  he  did  the  mosquitoes  and 
ticks  and  the  thousand  crawling  things  of  this  tangled  in- 
ferno.    They  were  exigencies  of  war. 

But  there  was  another  and  more  legitimate  cause  for  dis- 
satisfaction this  day.  and  deep  and  bitter  was  his  grumbling 
thereat.  Small  wonder.  After  a  fellow  has  pushed  his  way 
stubbornly  for  miles  down  a  miserable,  fire-lined,  tree- 
obstructed  road,  fighting  for  every  inch  of  it  with  an  enemy 
that  contests  every  inch  of  it  as  if  it  were  the  road  to  heaven, 
he  may  be  excused  for  being  aggrieved  when  he  is  told  by  a 
man  sitting  on  a  cool,  shady  porch  to  come  back  to  the  place 
from  w-hich  he  started  that  morning,  presumably  to  do  it  all 
over  again  next  day.  It  seemed  so  foolish  and  futile.  So 
it  seemed  to  Billie.  and  he  cursed  bitterly,  though  he  himself 
had  been  spared  the  experience.  But  some  of  his  best  friends 
had  not  been  so  fortunate,  and  some  of  them  had  not  come 
back.  Instead  they  were  along  that  bullet-swept  road  hud- 
dled up  in  fantastic  shapes  with  ghastly  holes  in  limb  and 
head  and  heart.  News  of  it  had  filtered  back  to  Billie  and 
his  comrades,  and  they  received  it  according  to  their  lights. 
Billie's  near  neighbors  shrugged  their  shoulders  and  muttered. 
"Ach  Gott,"  and  forgot  about  it.  Billie  said  nothing,  but  he 
treasured  these  things  in  his  heart,  and  that  night  he  slept 
restlessly,  bitter  for  the  first  time. 

May  2  had  been  a  continuous  holiday.  True  enough,  there 
had  been  from  time  to  time  little  gusts  of  musketry  and 
some  artillery  fire  in  the  direction  of  Chancellorsville.  But 
Chancellorsville  was  four  miles  away,  and  the  firing  was 
nothing  anyhow-,  comparatively  speaking.  So  Billie  O'Brien 
and  the  other  Billies,  good  and  bad,  ate  their  white  bread 
and  made  ready  for  the  morrow,  when  there  was  work  to  be 
done. 

The  day  wore  on,  a  singularly  peaceful  day  in  the  midst  of 
hell,  with  the  desultory  noises  like  far-off  thunder.  It  was 
about  six  and  supper  time.  Arms  were  stacked,  men  were 
sitting  around  in  groups  laughing  the  laugh  of  the  momen- 
tarily care  free,  and — and  then,  rudely  disturbing  all  this, 
came  the  sharp  blast  of  a  bugle  and  the  shrill  yell  that  Billie 
knew  so  well,  having  heard  it  many,  many  times  before. 
Almost  simultaneously  there  broke  from  the  woods  just 
across  the  little  clearing  yelling  lines  of  lean,  grim  men  in 
gray.    Like  a  hurricane  they  came,  death  riding  at  their  head. 

"O  hell!"  said  Billie  petulantly,  jumping  up  and  running 
for  his  gun.  "Won't  those  darned  Rebels  ever  give  a  fellow 
a  rest?     Can't  even"' — 

A  shell,  coming  from  somewhere  in  the  rear  of  the  gray 
horde,  sang  through  the  air  overhead  and  burst.  A  flying 
splinter  struck  Billie  O'Brien  on  his  head,  and  without  a 
sound  he  crumpled  up,  and  the  men  in  gray  swarmed  past. 


When  Billie  opened  his  eyes  again,  it  was  evidently  early 
morning.  He  lay  still  a  minute,  blinking  at  the  rising  sun 
and  listening  abstractedly  to  a  bird  in  a  near-by  tree,  all  the 
while  trying  to  figure  out  where  he  was  and  what  he  was 
doing  there.  It  was  altogether  strange  to  him,  this  country. 
Moreover,  the  dead  men  and  the  scattered  guns,  all  the  ghast- 
ly debris  of  war,  puzzled  him  sorely.  His  head  ached  badly, 
and  that  puzzled  him  too.  The  whole  thing  was  a  puzzle. 
He  couldn't  think  of  an3'  reason  why  he  should  be  lying  in 
this  unfamiliar  place  with  a  furiously  aching  head.  Evidently 
there  was  something  curious  in  all  this.  He  thought  it  over 
a  while  and  finally  gave  it  up. 

"Lord,"  said  he,  "what's  the  matter  with  my  head  anyhow? 
Somebody  must  have  hit  me  the  heck  of  a  lick.  I  wonder  who 
it  was —  Never  mind,  I'll  get  him  some  time,  whoever  he 
was,  the  son-of-a-gun."  Whereupon  he  sat  up,  his  hand  on 
his  dully  aching  head. 

Near  him  stood  a  man  in  a  gray  uniform  of  some  sort.  He 
was  looking  at  Billie  very  curiously,  so  Billie  stared  back. 
The  big  man  was  totally  strange  to  him,  but  so  was  every- 
thing here,  and  Billie  spoke  to  him  civilly:  "Howdy,  stranger.'" 

"How  are  you?"  replied  the  man  in  gray. 

"Me?  I'm  all  right  except  my  head  hurts  like  blazes. 
Somebody  must  have" —  He  tried  to  rise,  but  somehow  he 
seemed  to  be  too  tired.  So  he  compromised  by  crawling  pain- 
fully over  to  a  sapling,  against  which  he  propped  himself. 

"What's  your  command?"  continued  the  other  man. 

"Command?"   said  Billie  blankly. 

"Well,  what's  your  name  then?" 

Billie  smiled  a  capacious,  winning  Irish  smile  and  said 
pleasantly:  "Billie.     What's  yours?" 

"Billie  what?" 

Billie  racked  his  brain,  but  he  couldn't  quite  locate  the 
"what,"  so  he  gave  it  up.  It  made  his  head  ache  worse. 
"Billie"  he  repeated  blandly  and  looked  up  inviting  further 
conversation. 

His  questioner  seemed  at  a  loss,  and  his  next  question 
showed  it.    "Is  that  your  gun?"  he  asked  irrelevently. 

"Yes,"  said  Billie.  Which  wasn't  so,  for  he  couldn't  re- 
member ever  having  seen  a  gun  like  that  before.  He  crawled 
over  and  took  possession.  "Nice  old  girl."  he  said,  running 
his  hand  along  the  shining  barrel.  "Billie — gun,  Billie — gun, 
Billie — gun."  Forgotten  the  men  and  the  doctor  grouped 
around  him,  all  regarding  him  pityingly,  forgotten  the  hor- 
rible things  strewn  thick  everywhere,  forgotten  everything. 
In  all  the  world  nothing  but  Billie  and  his  gun.  "Billie— 
gun,"  he  repeated  over  and  over  again ;  "Billie — gun." 

"Your  name's  Billie  Gun,  isn't  it?"  said  the  doctor. 

"Yes,  sir."  said  Billie.  "that's  my  name,  Billie  Gun." 

There   was    a    short   whispered   conversation    and    then   the 
doctor's  voice  was  heard.    "But  I  tell  you,  gentlemen,"  he  said! 
"it  would  be  a  shame  to  send  the  poor  fellow  to  Richmond. 
It  is  not  right  to  put  such  men  in  prison.    What  am  I  to  do? 
Hasn't  some  one  a  suggestion?" 

A  moment  of  silence  followed,  and  then  a  tall  man.  with 
one  arm  heavily  bandaged,  said:  "I  have,  doctor,  but  it  is  so 
unusual  that  I  hesitate  greatly  to  make  it.  As  you  see,  one 
of  Billie  Gun's  friends  has  put  my  arm  out  of  commission, 
and  I  think  it  only  fair  that  Billie  should  take  care  of  me 
while  it  is  healing.  Suppose  you  let  me  have  him.  He  will 
fare  much  better  with  me  than  he  would  in  Richmond,  and  I 
don't  think  it  makes  much  difference  with  him  whom  he  is 
with,  poor  fellow.  If  he  recovers  his  memory,  I  will  turn 
him  over  to  the  proper  authorities.  I  need  scarcely  assure 
vou  that  he  will  be  treated  properly.     In  case  you  should  wish 


Qoi)federat<?  l/etera>)\ 


55 


to  communicate  with  me,  you  will  find  me  with  the  27th  Vir- 
ginia.    I  am  Colonel  Green." 

The  doctor  bowed  in  acknowledgment.  "It  is  irregular. 
Colonel  Green."  he  said  after  a  moment;  "but  it  is  certainly 
the  most  humane  thing  I  can  do,  and  I  shall  accept  your  offer. 
I  need  no  assurance  that  you  will  be  kind  to  him.  May  I 
offer  my  congratulations  for  yesterday?  I  have  heard  many 
good  things  of  you  and  the  27th." 

Billie  heard  nothing  of  all  this;  heard  nothing  of  anything, 
in  fact.  Always  he  caressed  his  sweetheart.  "Billie  Gun."  he 
muttered  happily. 

"Billie  Gun,"  said  the  tall  man  "you  are  going  with  me. 
We  are  going  to  be  good  friends.  You're  a  good  Confed- 
erate, aren't  you?" 

"Yes,  sir,"  said  Billie,  "I'm  a  good — a  good —  Billie  Gun," 
he  wandered  on. 

"Can  you  get  up  now?"  asked  the  doctor. 

"Yes,  sir." 

He  tried  it  and  finally  succeeded,  but  it  was  painful  work 
indeed.  He  put  an  uncertain  hand  up  to  his  head  as  though 
it  pained  him,  and  his  eyes  were  wet  with  the  moisture  of 
anguish. 

The  tall  man's  eyes  filled  with  tears.  "The  poor  fellow,  the 
poor  fellow,"  he  said  softly.  "Will  some  one  of  you  gentle- 
men please  help  me  get  him  on  my  horse?     I  will  walk." 

Thus  they  left,  Billie  swaying  unsteadily  in  the  big  army- 
saddle,  the  colonel  walking  beside,  holding  him  on. 

In  bewildering  succession  came  Gettysburg,  and  the  Wilder- 
ness again,  and  Spotsylvania  and  Cold  Harbor  and  Richmond 
and  Petersburg,  a  horrible  saturnalia  of  powder  smoke 
through  which  moved  indistinctly  gaunt  men  in  tattered  gray 
uniforms.  Among  them  a  tall  colonel  and  his  shadow,  a  big, 
blue-eyed,  red-haired  boy;  a  silent  boy  with  a  smile  that  some- 
how went  straight  to  the  heart  and  made  it  ache ;  a  boy  whose 
dull  eyes  followed  lovingly  every  movement  of  the  tall  man. 
"The  colonel  and  Billie  Gun,"  the  army  called  them.  They 
had  no  existence  apart.  Where  the  colonel  was,  there,  or  as 
near  there  as  he  could  get,  was  Billie.  The  colonel  was  often 
in  fearful  places,  oftener  and  oftener  in  the  final  awful  days 
when  the  lines  grew  thinner,  but  Billie  knew  no  fear.  He 
knew  nothing.  "Yes,  sir,"  was  his  only  conversation ;  his 
only  occupation  in  life  to  love  and  obey  this  tall  man  and  to 
cling  to  him. 

And  then  Appomattox  and  two  people  going  slowly  down  a 
dusty  road.  One  a  sad-faced  man  on  horeback,  the  other  a 
broad-shouldered,  smiling  boy,  holding  to  the  stirrup  as  he 
shuffled  along. 

III. 

Back  to  the  sleepy  Virginia  town  came  one  of  its  sons  after 
forty  years  of  absence.  He  had  left  it  in  1865,  and  this  was 
1905.  Between  had  been  years  of  privation,  discouragement, 
persistent  effort,  and  finally,  midway,  success.  The  last  twenty 
years  had  brought  ever-increasing  fame,  and  now,  standing 
on  the  pinnacle  of  his  profession,  the  great  surgeon,  very  tired 
and  very  hungry  for  rest,  had  bethought  himself  of  his  quiet 
little  native  town  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  So  he  was 
at  home  once  more. 

His  townspeople,  honored  by  his  presence  and  proud  of  his 
modestly  borne  fame,  nevertheless  respected  his  desire  to  be 
treated  as  one  of  them,  and  he  established  himself  quietly  in 
the  hospitable  home  of  a  cousin  only  too  glad  to  receive  him. 
As  boys  they  had  played  their  games  together,  as  men  they 
had  fought  their  battles  together,  and  now  in  the  twilight  of 


life  they  met  again,  one  a  great  surgeon,  the  other  a 
simple  country  doctor.  The  world  rang  with  the  fame  of 
one ;  the  whole  countryside  knew  and  loved  the  other.  So 
there  was  little  difference  after  all. 

One  spring  night  they  sat  by  themselves  under  the  trees  and 
talked,  sometimes  laughingly,  oftener  sadly,  of  the  tempes- 
tuous, now  dim  days  of  warfare.  They  spoke  familiarly  of 
great  men  and  tremendous  conflicts,  and  from  the  general  they 
arrived  at  the  particular. 

Said  the  country  doctor :  "There  is  a  peculiarly  sad  case 
out  here  at  the  county  poorhouse,  Jim.  It  is  a  poor  fellow  who 
calls  himself  Billie  Gun.  Of  course  that's  not  his  name,  but 
neither  he  nor  any  one  else  knows  his  right  name  or  any- 
thing about  him.  Colonel  Green  found  him  at  Chancellors- 
villc.  He  had  been  struck  on  the  head,  and  his  mind  was  an 
absolute  blank.  The  Colonel  was  kind  to  him,  and  the  poor 
fellow  followed  him  like  a  dog  as  long  as  the  Colonel  lived. 
When  the  Colonel  died,  in  1880,  Miss  Lizzie  took  care  of 
Billie,  but  she  died  about  ten  years  later,  and  Greenwood  was 
sold,  and  they  had  to  send  him  to  the  poorhouse.  He  has 
been  there  ever  since,  a  pathetic  figure,  a  man  in  stature  and 
strength,  a  baby  in  mind  and  helplessness.  He  just  sits  all 
day  long  in  that  God-forsaken  place  and  smiles  vacantly  and 
pleasantly  into  space.  I  wonder  who  he  is  and  what,  poor 
fellow  I" 

"Poor  fellow  I"  said  the  great  surgeon  thoughtfully.  "Yes, 
indeed,  poor  fellow !" 

Some  days  later  the  great  surgeon  reopened  the  subject. 
"Joe,"  said  he,  "Billie  Gun  has  been  running  through  my  head 
ever  since  you  told  me  about  him  the  other  night.  Somehow 
or  other  he  haunts  me.  You  say  he  has  no  friends,  no  any- 
thing, not  even  a  past.  Well,  here's  what  I've  been  thinking 
about.  I  want  you  to  give  me  your  honest  opinion  about  it. 
I've  always  wanted  to  know  how  long  a  brain's  functions  can 
be  suspended  and  then  resumed  and  whether  the  last  con- 
scious impression  is  retained  intact.  You  can  see  how  almost 
impossible  it  is  to  get  a  subject  for  an  experiment  like  that, 
and  that's  why  Billie  Gun  seems  to  me  to  be  sent  by  Provi- 
dence. But  here's  what  has  been  troubling  me.  Have  I  the 
right,  granting  it  should  turn  out  as  I  would  like,  to  bring 
this  old  man  back  to  life  as  a  boy,  with  home  and  people 
gone  and  forty  years  a  blank?  Or  isn't  it  kinder  to  let  him 
remain  in  his  darkness?  It's  the  individual  against  the  in- 
stitution, and  I  don't  want  to  do  either  one  a  wrong.  What 
do  you  think?" 

The  country  doctor  said  nothing  for  a  long  while,  and 
then:  "Jim,  it  isn't  mere  curiosity  on  your  part,  is  it?" 

"God,  no  I" 

"You  really  think  you  might  find  something  useful?" 

"That's  the  point.  It's  all  a  gamble.  I  might,  and  again  I 
might  not." 

"You  won't  hurt  the  old  fellow?" 

"Not  if  careful  work  will  prevent  it." 

"Then  I  think  you  should  take  the  chance." 

The  great  surgeon  looked  his  gratitude  and  relief.  "That's 
what  I  thought  you  would  say.  Now  I  want  you  to  look  at 
this.  It's  an  agreement  to  pay  the  man  known  as  Billie  Gun 
six  hundred  dollars  annually  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  I  owe 
him  something,  and  I  think  six  hundred  dollars  is  fair.  The 
old  man  won't  be  without  means  that  way.  I  have  also  agreed 
to  aid  him  in  every  way  I  can  to  find  his  people.  You  don't 
think  the  county  authorities  would  object  to  that,  do  you?" 

"Not  the  least  in  the  world.    Thev  would  be  only  too  glad.'" 

"And  Billie?" 


56 


^ppfederat^  l/eterap. 


"Billie  hasn't  said  anything  but  'Yes,  sir,'  in  forty  years. 
He  wouldn't  know  how  to  say  'No.' " 

"All  right,  then.  We  will  go  down  to  the  clerk's  office  and 
tile  this,  and  if  the  county  authorities  will  agree  to  it  I  will 
write  to  Boston  and  ask  Morton  to  come  down  at  once.  He 
is  interested  in  such  cases  too." 

So  Billie  Gun  for  the  second  time  in  his  life  was  moved,  a 
humble  pawn,  his  one  square  over  the  chess  board  of  life. 

Three  doctors  and  two  nurses  and  several  other  people  stood 
in  the  cheerless  room  in  the  poorhouse  and  watched  the  "man 
known  as  Billie  Gun"  come  back  to  life.  A  pitiful,  halting 
return  it  was,  like  a  blind  man  groping  his  way  through  an 
unfamiliar  room.  From  time  to  time  the  big  hands,  with  their 
gnarled,  discolored  fingers,  twitched  restlessly,  and  occa- 
sionally an  eyelid  fluttered  a  brief  second.  Otherwise  only  a 
feeble  pulse  showed  that  life  was  still  there. 

The  minutes  dragged  slowly  by ;  the  pulse  became  stronger. 
Suddenly  the  eyes  opened  wide,  startled  eyes,  in  them  a  look 
something  akin  to  fear. 

" eat  his  supper  in  peace,"  the  man  muttered.     Then  he 

looked  around  dazedly.    "What— what's  this?"  he  said. 

Bending  over  him  was  a  man  he  didn't  know.  He  couldn't 
understand  this  at  all. 

"Where  are  the  boys?"  he  asked. 

"What  boys,  Billie?"  said  the  unknown  man. 

"What  boys?     The  35th  New  York." 

"Gone,  Billie,"  said  the  other  gently.  "Gone  these  many 
years."  Tears  were  in  his  eyes,  for  he  had  seen  his  comrades 
answer  the  last  roll  call,  and  Billie's  question  made  his  heart 
heavy  indeed. 

Billie  looked  questioningly  at  the  bare  walls  and  out  through 
the  open  window.  Before  him  rose  Piedmont  Virginia,  wave 
after  wave  of  spring-touched  green  hill  and  vale,  off  in  the 
distance  the  softly  undulating  Blue  Ridge  half  veiled  in  pur- 
plish mist,  a  landscape  that  had  unrolled  before  his  eyes  fif- 
teen years  of  summer  and  winter,  spring  and  autumn,  now 
an  unknown  land.  His  look  came  back  to  the  bare  room  and 
fell  on  the  old,  old  hands  resting  on  the  bed.  Painfully  he 
lifted  one  of  them  to  his  face  and  ran  the  fingers  through  a 
heavy  beard.     It  was  strange,  passing  strange. 

He  lay  still,  very  still,  a  moment  and  then  closed  his  eyes 
again  with  a  sigh.  "O  God  t"  murmured  Billie  O'Brien 
wearily,  and  died. 

MISSING. 

In  the  cool,  sweet  hush  of  a  wooded  nook, 

Where  the  May  buds  sprinkle  the  green  old  mound 
And  the  winds  and  the  birds  and  the  limpid  brook 

Murmur  their  dreams  with  a  drowsy  sound, 
Who  lies  so  still  in  the  plushy  moss, 

With  his  pale  cheek  pressed  on  a  breezy  pillow. 
Crouched  where  the  light  and  the  shadows  cross 

Through  the  flickering  fringe  of  the  willow? 
Who   lies,   alas  ! 
So  still,  so  chill  in  the  whispering  grass? 

Nor  bird,  nor  moon,  nor  whispering  wind 
May  breathe  the  tale  of  the  hollow ; 
Alas !  alas ! 
The  secret  is  safe  with  the  woodland  grass. 


LAST  DAYS  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

BY  I.  G.   BRADWELL,  BRANTLEY,   ALA. 

From  the  battle  of  Fort  Steadman  until  we  evacuated  our 
lines  at  Petersburg  was  only  eight  days,  and  the  enemy  con- 
tented himself  in  our  front  by  raining  his  mortar  shells  on 
us  day  and  night,  when  he  could  have  taken  the  position  at 
any  time  by  direct  assault  with  his  overwhelming  forces. 
Our  men  stood  in  a  very  thin  skirmish  line  facing  them,  but 
they  never  made  an  effort  to  drive  us  out.  As  far  as  our 
brigade  and  corps  extended  we  held  to  the  last,  when  we 
marched  away  unmolested.  But  farther  to  the  right  there 
were  fewer  defenders,  and  on  the  morning  of  April  2  the 
enemy  massed  his  forces  and  made  a  determined  attack.  The 
few  Confederates  there  made  a  stubborn  fight  and  repulsed  the 
enemy;  but  the  fighting  was  renewed,  and  the  little  force  of 
defenders  was  finally  all  killed.  The  way  was  now  open  for 
them  to  advance  and  take  the  city  (Petersburg),  but  they 
had  had  enough  fighting  for  the  day  and  contented  themselves 
with  remaining  quiet  until  the  morning  of  the  3d,  when  they 
entered  the  place.  Perhaps  they  thought  General  Lee  had  an 
inner  line  of  works  and  had  a  trap  set  for  them,  or  they  had 
lost  so  heavily  in  the  fight  with  the  few  Confederates  at  the 
fort  that  they  did  not  care  to  renew  the  offensive. 

If  our  rations  had  been  scant  before  the  capture  of  Stead- 
man,  they  were  now  more  so.  Everything  was  demoralized, 
and  we  got  only  enough  to  keep  soul  and  body  together ;  yet 
we  felt  that  if  we  could  only  get  out  of  those  breastworks 
and  bombproofs  where  we  could  once  more  straighten  out 
our  limbs  and  breathe  the  fresh  air  we  would  be  willing  to 
meet  our  enemy  in  the  open  field  again. 

Events  were  taking  place  far  to  the  right,  of  which  we  did 
not  know,  that  brought  about  this  very  thing.  Grant  was 
massing  his  forces  in  that  quarter  on  General  Lee's  thin  lines 
in  an  effort  to  cut  his  communications  and  force  him  to  sur- 
render. Our  defenses  were  stripped  to  meet  the  combined 
armies  of  Grant  and  Sheridan;  but  all  of  these  were  no  match 
for  the  great  numbers  of  the  enemy,  and  our  men  were  out- 
flanked and  defeated  at  Five  Forks  on  March  26,  the  day 
after  the  capture  of  Fort  Steadman.  There  was  nothing  now 
left  to  General  Lee  but  to  use  his  own  judgment  in  evacuating 
Petersburg  and  Richmond,  a  thing  which  he  would  have  done 
no  doubt  months  before  if  he  had  not  been  hampered  by  in- 
structions from  the  authorities  at  Richmond.  The  situation 
for  our  army  in  January  was  hopeless.  Everybody  knew  this 
except  those  who  issued  orders  from  our  War  Department 
to  hold  our  lines.  Everything  of  value  to  us  could  have  been 
removed  at  that  time  to  a  place  of  safety,  if  there  was  such 
a  place  in  the  Confederacy,  and  the  army  could  have  been 
consolidated  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston's.  At  last  they 
woke  up  to  the  facts  when  it  was  too  late  to  issue  orders 
and  the  enemy  was  already  too  far  toward  our  right  and 
rear  for  us  to  escape. 

So  we  stood  there  facing  the  enemy  for  eight  days  after 
the  fight  and  capture  of  Fort  Steadman  under  their  mortar 
shells,  and  on  the  morning  of  April  2  there  was  fighting  some 
distance  to  our  right.  News  came  that  our  line  was  broken. 
Still  the  enemy  in  our  front  made  no  other  demonstration 
except  the  usual  shelling.  We  were  ready  for  them  and 
would  have  made  them  pay  dearly  for  any  success  on  their 
part.  Night  came  on,  and  the  brigade  marched  out  of  the 
works  it  had  held  since  February  as  the  full  moon  rose  and 
lit  up  the  landscape.  I  was  ordered  to  remain  in  the  works 
until  midnight,  when  I  would  be  relieved  by  an  officer.  My 
orders  were  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  but  not 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


57 


to  shoot.  I  was  told  that  two  of  our  pickets  would  be 
left  with  me,  one  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line  formerly 
held  by  the  regiment  and  the  other  on  the  left,  each  some 
distance  from  me.  As  the  regiment  marched  away  I  stood 
at  my  post  and  looked,  as  I  thought,  at  an  old  regimental 
flag  which  I  had  followed  through  the  smoke  of  so  many 
battles  and  my  comrades  for  the  last  time.  Everything 
around  me  was  still  as  a  graveyard,  except  now  and  then  the 
noise  of  a  passing  Minie  ball  or  the  explosion  of  a  mortar 
shell.  Far  to  the  right  the  troops  in  that  quarter  were  still 
holding  their  position,  and  a  noisy  fight  was  in  progress ;  but 
this  finally  ceased,  and  we  alone  of  Lee's  army,  which  had 
defied  the  power  and  resources  of  the  United  States  so  long, 
remained  to  face  the  enemy. 

When  the  moon  reached  the  zenith  and  no  officer  came,  I 
began  to  grow  uneasy.  For  some  time  I  was  uncertain  what 
course  to  pursue.  Finally  I  decided  to  go  to  the  left  and 
see  Haynes,  thinking  perhaps  an  officer  was  there  with  him. 
I  found  him  on  his  post  gazing  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy. 
He  told  me  that  no  officer  had  been  there.  I  asked  him  what 
we  should  do,  but  he  could  give  me  no  advice.  I  suggested 
that  perhaps  the  officer  was  with  Williams,  on  the  right,  and 
proposed  that  we  go  and  see.  We  did  so,  but  did  not  find  the 
officer  of  the  day  (night)  there.  Although  I  was  the  youngest 
•  of  the  three,  I  proposed,  as  we  had  remained  faithfully  on 
post  until  the  hour  to  be  relieved  and  no  officer  had  come  and 
was  not  likely  to  come,  that  we  take  it  upon  ourselves  to 
leave  and  follow  the  army.  This  met  with  their  approval. 
and  we  started  for  the  zigzag  entrance  which  gave  us  a 
safe  exit  to  a  ravine  in  rear  out  of  range  of  Minie  balls. 
But  beyond  the  ravine  the  ground  was  elevated  and  quite 
open.  As  we  began  the  ascent  we  came  into  full  view  of  the 
artillerymen  in  Fort  Steadman,  and  they  opened  on  us  with 
their  rifle  cannon.  At  first  we  attempted  to  run.  but  we  were 
so  weak  from  our  long  fast  and  cramped  condition  in  the 
breastworks  that  we  found  this  impossible,  and  we  slowed 
down  and  let  them  shoot.  Their  solid  shot  whizzed  by  us, 
but  did  us  no  harm. 

Great  fires  were  raging  in  the  city,  for  the  authorities  were 
burning  the  big  warehouses  filled  with  all  kinds  of  army 
stores,  and  the  flames  were  leaping  skyward,  illuminating  the 
city  and  surrounding  country.  O  how  I  wanted  to  go  and 
get  some  of  these  before  they  were  entirely  consumed !  but 
my  comrades  were  hurrying  to  get  to  the  bridge  before  it 
should  be  blown  up  and  would  not  listen  to  the  suggestion. 
Straggling  soldiers  could  be  seen  running  about,  some  of 
whom  had  helped  themselves  freely  to  liquor  and  were  not 
in  a  condition  to  navigate.  A  citizen  trotting  along  and 
shoving  a  pushcart  loaded  with  groceries  from  the  burning 
warehouses  struck  an  obstacle  in  the  street  and  dumped  his 
load  on  the  ground.  The  head  fell  out  of  a  barrel  of  flour, 
and  I  ran  to  it  and  filled  my  haversack,  grabbed  up  a  ham. 
and  souzed  my  canteen  into  a  barrel  of  syrup  standing  near 
by,  while  my  comrades  standing  on  the  sidewalk  were  hurry- 
ing me  up.     It  was  well  that  I  did  this,  as  will  later  be  seen. 

We  w-ere  soon  at  the  bridge  spanning  the  Appomattox, 
which  I  suppose  is  about  fifty  yards  wide  at  this  place.  A 
man  stood  at  the  farther  end  waving  a  flaming  torch  and 
called  to  us  to  hurry  across,  as  he  was  about  to  blowr  it  up. 
When  we  reached  him  we  begged  him  not  to  be  in  too  great 
a  hurry,  as  many  of  our  men  were  coming  on  and  the  town 
was  full  of  stragglers,  all  of  whom  would  be  cut  off  with 
no  means  of  getting  to  their  commands.  Others  now  came 
up,  and  we  left  them  urging  him  to  desist  for  a  short  while. 
When   we  reached  the  top   of  the  hill,   some  distance  away, 


we  heard  a  big  explosion,  and,  looking  back,  we  saw  the 
timbers  of  the  bridge  rising  skyward  and  changing  ends  like 
arrows.  How  many  of  our  men  were  cut  off  I  cannot  say, 
but  I  am  certain  there  were  some  who  had  to  swim  that 
night  or  surrender  the  next  morning. 

The  night  was  far  spent  now,  and  we  looked  for  a  friendly 
fence  corner,  where  we  spread  our  blankets  and  were  soon 
asleep.  At  daylight  we  struck  out  on  track  of  the  army.  I 
was  practically  barefooted,  but  had  the  good  luck  to  find  a 
cast-off  pair  of  shoes  that  fit  my  feet,  and  with  these  I 
marched  with  my  comrades  all  day  until  I  reached  our  com- 
mand. They  were  glad  to  see  me,  and  especially  my  well- 
filled  haversack,  for  they  had  not  drawn  anything  to  eat.  I 
divided  what  I  had  with  them  with  the  understanding  that 
they  would  repay  me  when  rations  w^ere  issued.  We  did  not 
know  at  the  time  that  it  would  be  days  before  we  would  get 
anything  more  to  eat.  This  was  the  night  of  the  3d,  and, 
if  I  remember  correctly,  we  had  nothing  more  until  the  night 
of  the  8th.  But  we  all  felt  cheerful  and  happy  that  we  were 
no  longer  confined  to  the  breastworks  and  the  trying  condi- 
tions in  front  of  Fort  Steadman.  It  would  be  impossible  to 
describe  the  suffering  of  our  men  and  army  horses  and  mules 
from  this  time  until  General  Lee  finally  surrendered  at  Ap- 
pomattox Courthouse. 

A  great  part  of  this  suffering  could  have  been  avoided  if 
our  authorities  at  Richmond,  for  they  had  ample  time  and 
warning,  had  hauled  those  supplies  which  they  burned  at 
Petersburg  to  convenient  points  along  our  route,  now  the 
only  one  left  by  which  we  could  hope  to  escape.  Our  poor, 
faithful  animals  were  without  feed  and  were  unable  to  drag 
the  trains  along  loaded  with  ammunition  and  other  impedi- 
menta, so  that  General  Lee  had  a  large  heap  of  shells  piled 
up  in  one  place  and  exploded  to  keep  them  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.  I  was  sorry  that  these  could  not  be  used  in 
driving  back  our  enemies,  who  were  pressing  us  so  unmerci- 
fully. We  were  almost  continually  under  fire  from  the  left 
flank  and  rear,  but  our  brigade  kept  up  their  organization 
throughout  the  whole  trying  march  and  on  several  occasions 
stopped  and  repulsed  our  tormentors,  only  to  be  met  again  by 
others  farther  on. 

The  wretched  condition  of  our  men  grew  worse  from  day 
to  day  until  we  reached  Appomattox  Courthouse  at  night  on 
the  8th.  Our  brigade  marched  into  a  body  of  woods  near  the 
little  village,  and  rations  were  issued  to  us.  We  kindled  fires 
and  were  preparing  the  food  when  the  rattle  of  small  arms 
and  the  boom  of  cannon  at  the  Courthouse  were  heard,  and 
we  were  called  to  arms.  We  "fell  in"  and  were  marched  to 
the  scene  of  the  trouble:  but  when  we  reached  the  place  we 
found  neither  friend  nor  foe  there,  only  the  cannon  abandoned 
by  our  men  or  the  enemy  standing  in  the  courthouse  square. 
We  went  back  to  our  bivouac  and  fell  down  on  our  blankets 
for  a  short  sleep  and  rest  for  the  battle  which  we  knew  was 
inevitable  the  next  morning. 

I  was  soon  sound  asleep,  but  an  inaudible  voice  came  to  me 
that  on  the  morrow  I  would  fight  my  last  battle  and  the  war 
would  be  over.  I  woke  at  the  call  to  arms  just  before  day 
with  this  agreeable  impression  on  my  mind  and  took  my  place 
in  the  ranks.  As  we  marched  through  the  village  the  pieces 
of  artillery  abandoned  early  in  the  night  w-ere  still  there.  A 
public  road  runs  through  the  place  from  north  to  south,  and 
as  we  took  our  position  on  the  east  side  of  this  in  the  early 
dawn  we  could  see  in  the  heavy  fog  that  Rodes's  old  di- 
vision, which  had  done  such  wonderful  fighting  on  so  many 
battle  fields,  now  reduced  to  only  a  few  hundred,  had  already- 
arrived  and  were  in  line  on  the  other  side  of  the  road,  sup- 


58 


^otyfederat^  Ueterap. 


ported  by  a  battery  of  artillery  posted  on  the  roadside  to 
their  left.  Our  formation  was  hardly  complete  when  the 
order  was  given  to  them  to  advance.  They  struck  the  enemy 
immediately,  and  as  soon  as  they 'had  disappeared  in  the  fog 
the  order  came  to  us  to  move  forward.  Every  man  was 
ready  to  respond,  and  we  had  gone  only  a  short  distance  when 
we  were  greeted  by  the  bullets  of  the  enemy.  Our  men 
rushed  forward  with  their  usual  yell  and  a  volley  which  broke 
the  enemy  immediately.  We  followed  and  captured  a  battery, 
which  they  may  have  abandoned  purposely,  and  hred  it  at 
the  retreating  enemj',  perhaps  the  last  cannon  fired  by  Lee's 
army.  We  were  entirely  unsupported  on  the  left,  and  Rodes's 
men  on  the  right  were  too  weak  to  cope  alone  with  the 
enemy  on  their  right;  but  we  were  anxious  to  push  our  advan- 
tage still  farther,  when  the  order  came  to  cease  firnig. 

The  thought  flashed  through  our  minds  that  perhaps  Gen- 
eral Lee  had  surrendered  the  army.  No  language  can  ex- 
press our  mingled  feelings  of  sorrow  and  joy  at  the  thought — 
sorrow  that  we  had  fought  so  long  and  suffered  so  much  in 
vain :  that  so  many  of  our  brave  comrades  had  sacrificed  their 
lives  for  a  cause  that  was  not  victorious,  and  especially  for 
our  noble  old  commander,  whom  we  all  loved  and  respected 
as  a  father:  and  joy  that  our  sufferings  and  dangers  were 
at  last  about  to  end.  Tears  were  in  the  eyes  of  manj'  as  we 
reformed  our  ranks  and  started  back  toward  the  village. 
Looking  back  to  the  right  and  rear,  we  saw  a  man  in  blue 
uniform  riding  toward  us  #and  waving  a  red  handkerchief 
before  him,  while  his  long,  curly,  flaxen  hair  stood  out  be- 
hind him  in  the  morning  air.  As  he  passed  us  he  inquired 
who  was  in  command.  Some  one  replied :  "General  Gordon." 
A  young  soldier,  with  tears  streaming  down  his  cheeks, 
brought  into  position  his  gun  to  shoot  and  was  in  the  act  of 
doing  so  when  some  one  knocked  it  up  and  said :  "Don't ! 
Perhaps  General  Lee  has  surrendered,  and  it  might  cause 
trouble."  He  was  a  splendid  marksman,  and  if  he  had  not 
been  hindered  the  bloody-minded  tyrant  Custer,  the  incen- 
diary who  helped  to  burn  out  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  the 
murderer  of  our  military  scouts  and  inoffensive  citizens, 
would  never  have  lived  to  fight  the  Sioux  Indians.  Like 
Richard  III  of  England,  who  fought  for  his  crown  and  lost 
his  life  at  Eosworth  Field,  he  was  a  brave  man,  but  cruel; 
like  the  lion-hearted  Richard,  he  was  brave,  but  his  cruelty 
overshadowed  his  heroic  conduct  in  battle. 

Looking  from  our  elevated  position  south  of  the  town,  we 
could  see  far  to  the  north  the  remnant  of  the  army  several 
miles  away.  General  Lee  was  there  and  had  arranged  the 
terms  of  surrender;  but  we  never  saw  him  after  this.  We 
were  marched  into  a  field  to  the  west  of  the  road  near  the 
village,  and  there  we  stacked  arms  and  parked  our  wagons. 
Two  pounds  of  fresh  beef  were  issued  to  each  man,  on  which 
we  subsisted  the  five  days  we  remained  there.  The  Yankees 
said  it  was  all  they  had  to  give  us,  as  Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee. 
following  their  rear  with  a  small  brigade  of  cavalry,  had 
destroyed  two  hundred  and  fifty  wagons  of  their  supply 
trains,  and  they  had  nothing  but  a  herd  of  beef  cattle  to  sub- 
sist upon.  Every  night  I  spread  my  blanket  at  the  root  of  a 
small  oak,  and  in  the  morning  when  I  awoke  I  wondered  how 
long  it  would  be  before  I  should  be  hungry  enough  to  gnaw 
the  bark  off  of  it. 

The  first  night  after  the  surrender  a  movement  was  started 
by  some  one  in  the  brigade  to  seize  our  arms  and  rush  through 
the  lines  of  the  enemy,  make  our  way  to  the  mountains,  and 
there  continue  the  war  to  the  bitter  end.  We  had  torn  our 
regimental  flag  from  its  staff  and  divided  it  into  small  pieces 
for  each  man  to  keep  as  a  sacred  relic.     As  soon  as  General 


Gordon  heard  of  our  intention  he  got  up  in  a  wagon  and 
made  us  a  speech,  strongly  condemning  such  course.  He 
advised  us  to  go  peacefully  to  our  homes  and  restore  our 
country  and  our  fortunes,  praising  us  for  our  achievements 
and  heroic  conduct.  His  kind  words  had  a  good  effect,  and 
no  effort  was  made  to  violate  the  terms  of  the  surrender. 
He  somewhere  found  a  new  flag,  which  he  fastened  to  the 
old  staff,  and  this  one  was  surrendered. 

Finally,  on  the  fifth  morning,  when  all  the  Confederate 
troops  were  gone,  we  were  ordered  to  take  up  our  arms  and 
were  marched  to  the  public  road,  where  we  found  a  long 
line  of  Yankee  troops  already  formed  and  awaiting  us  about 
thirty  feet  on  the  other  side.  They  appeared  to  be  well  fed 
and  clothed,  while  we  were  ragged  and  almost  dead  from 
starvation.  We  were  formed  about  thirty  feet  in  front  of 
them  and  stood  there  a  few  minutes,  while  not  a  word  was 
spoken.  Presently  some  one  in  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  began 
to  address  us  in  the  most  opprobrious  language.  Then  others 
joined  in  with  him,  using  the  vilest  epithets.  This  continued 
for  some  time,  when  a  mounted  officer  in  the  rear  spoke  to 
his  men  and  told  them  to  hush  or  he  would  break  his  sword 
over  the  head  of  the  next  offender,  winding  up  by  calling 
them  a  set  of  cowards  and  saying  that  those  Confederate 
soldiers  were  brave  men,  and  if  they  were  half  as  brave  they 
would  have  whipped  them  long  ago.  It  was  our  time  now, 
and  every  one  of  us  yelled  and  cheered  the  officer. 

We  were  ordered  to  stack  arms,  and  Colonel  Lowe,  of  the 
31st  Georgia  Regiment,  who  w!as  in  command  of  the  brigade, 
told  us  if  we  had  anything  on  our  persons  that  belonged  to 
the  Confederacy  to  put  if  on  the  stacks.  We  divested  our- 
selves of  our  cartridge  boxes,  and  while  we  were  doing  this 
Captain  Walker,  our  faithful  old  regimental  commissary  and 
quartermaster,  who  for  the  last  two  years  had  fed  General 
Lee's  whole  army,  spoke  to  us  and  said  if  we  would  follow 
him,  Colonel  Lowe,  and  Dr.  Butts,  our  surgeon,  that  day  they 
would  conduct  us  to  where  we  could  get  meal,  and  if  we 
would  follow  them  the  second  day  we  could  get  meal  and 
meat.  They  rode  off  slowly  as  we  broke  ranks,  and  we  tried 
to  keep  in  sight  of  them ;  but  many  of  us  were  so  weak  from 
hunger  that  at  first  we  could  go  only  a  very  short  distance 
without  becoming  exhausted.  We  gained  strength  gradually 
as  the  day  advanced  and  at  dark  reached  a  mill  twenty-four 
miles  from  where  we  started.  Captain  Walker  had  ridden 
ahead  and  put  the  miller  to  work  grinding  corn  for  us.  I 
had  a  new  tin  cup,  a  spoon,  and  a  frying  pan,  and  with  these 
I  soon  had  a  hoecake,  the  sweetest  morsel  I  ever  ate.  My 
frying  pan  cooked  many  such  cakes  that  night  for  my  com- 
rades. The  next  day  we  followed  our  guides  twenty-six 
miles  to  another  mill,  where  we  got  meal  and  meat  to  last  us 
to  Danville,  where  we  got  a  full  supply  and  transportation  to 
Greensboro,  N.  C. 


Persecution1. — *  *  *  In  addition  to  the  Southampton  mas- 
sacre and  the  failure  of  the  legislature  to  enact  any  effective 
legislation,  the  contemporary  rise  of  the  Abolitionists  in  the 
North  came  as  an  even  more  powerful  factor  to  embarrass  the 
efforts  of  the  Virginia  emancipators.  Unlike  the  antislaverj' 
men  of  former  years,  this  new  school  not  only  attacked  the 
institution  of  slavery,  but  the  morality  of  the  slaveholders  and 
their  sympathizers.  In  their  fierce  arraignment  not  only 
were  the  humane  and  considerate  linked  in  infamy  with-  the 
cruel  and  intolerant,  but  the  whole  population  of  the  slave- 
owning  States,  their  civilization  and  their  morals,  were  the 
object  of  unrelenting  and  incessant  assaults. — Beverly  Mun- 
ford. 


Qoi}federat^  Ueterai), 


59 


MRS.    T.    A.   ROBERTS. 


A  HEROINE  OF  THE  SIXTIES. 

CONTRIBUTED   BY   A   DAUGHTER   OF   THE  CONFEDERACY. 

In  the  spring  of  1863  an  ambulance  driven  by  a  Confed- 
erate soldier  stopped  by  the  "big  gate"  of  Mountain  View,  the 
home  of  Mr.  Charles  H.  Payne,  of  Giles  County,  Va.  Ex- 
pecting to  find  a  wounded  Confederate  soldier,  Miss  Lizzie, 
the  young  daughter  of  Mr.  Payne,  hastened  to  the  gate.  The 
driver  remarked;  "Miss  Payne,  this  is  one  time  you  will  not 
want  to  &o  anything  for  the  soldier.  We  have  at  last  cap- 
tured the  famous  Yankee,  Colonel  Rucker.  and  we  are  taking 
him  to  prison,  provided 
he  lives  to  get  there." 

Miss  Payne  thought  she 
:  hated  a  Yankee  with  a 
holy  hatred,  but  her  heart 
was  touched  when  she 
discovered  that  Colonel 
Rucker  was  ill.  She  told 
the  driver  he  must  wait : 
she  could  not  let  him  go 
until  she  had  made  the 
prisoner  comfortable. 
She  gave  him  medicine 
!  and  delicacies  and  did 
everything  in  her  power 
to  make  the  journey  to 
Richmond  less  arduous. 
This  incident  was  soon 
forgotten  by  the  family. 

During  the  summer  her 
brother,  E.  F.  Payne,  of  the  24th  Virginia  Infantry,  a  daring, 
reckless  boy,  was  captured  by  the  Yankees.  He  was  made 
to  march  miles  through  mud  almost  to  his  knees  and  was 
taken  to  a  Yankee  camp  for  the  night.  In  the  middle  of  the 
night  in  a  seemingly  mysterious  way  a  Yankee  overcoat  and 
cap  were  given  to  him,  and  the  guards  disappeared.  Young 
Payne,  of  course,  made  his  escape. 

In  May,  1S64,  Mr.  Payne's  home  was  invaded  by  a  number 
of  General  Averill's  men.  One  soldier  said  to  Miss  Payne : 
"We  want  the  keys  to  old  Charley  Payne's  wine  cellar,  and 
we  want  them  d —  quick  too.  We  have  heard  what  is  there 
and  mean  to  have  it."  Upon  being  told  that  there  was  nothing- 
there  some  of  the  men  ran  to  the  cellar  door,  knocked  it  in, 
but  found  the  cellar  empty.  The  contents  had  been  hidden 
elsewhere.  Another  soldier  yelled :  "Here  is  a  closet  under 
the  steps,  and  we  know  what  that  means." 

A  forty-gallon  barrel  of  old  brandy  was  rolled  out  in  the 
hall.  Miss  Payne  told  one  of  the  officers  that  if  he  would 
keep  the  men  quiet  and  get  the  large  buckets  from  the  kitchen 
she  would  hold  the  buckets  while  he  tilted  the  barrel,  and  they 
could  carry  the  brandy  out  in  the  yard  to  the  men. 

The  officer,  who  was  about  half  drunk,  knocked  out  the 
bung,  and  the  brandy  began  to  gush  out.  Every  few  minutes 
he  would  swear  and  ask  if  the  buckets  were  not  full.  Miss 
Payne  kept  filling  the  buckets,  and  soon  her  clothes  were 
saturated,  and  the  fine  old  brandy  was  several  inches  deep  on 
the  floor.  The  soldiers  dashed  into  the  house  like  wild  men, 
some  dipping  it  up  in  their  hands,  while  others  dropped  on  the 
floor,  drinking  like  madmen. 

One  burly,  rough-looking  man  went  into  the  parlor  and 
said  to  Miss  Payne:  "Your  fine  curtains  and  mahogany  will 
make  good  kindling.  We  intend  to  burn  your  house."  He- 
began  striking  matches  to  set  the  curtains  on  fire,  but  as  fast 
as  he  struck  one  Miss  Payne  would  knock  it  out  of  his  hand. 


He  asked  her  if  she  was  not  afraid.  Her  eyes  flashed,  and 
she  told  him  no.  He  then  remarked:  "You  are  such  a  d — n 
plucky  little  d— 1  that  some  of  Averill's  men  will  marry  you  in 
spite  of  j'ourself.     We  Yankees  all  like  Southern  girls." 

In  the  midst  of  this  pandemonium  an  officer  sprang  through 
the  door  and  said:  "Miss  Payne,  I  suppose  you  have  heard  of 
me.  I  am  a  horse  thief,  nigger  thief,  and  bridge  burner." 
She  thought  they  were  doomed,  as  she  and  her  step-mother, 
a  mere  girl,  were  alone  and  at  the  mercy  of  a  band  of  drunken 
soldiers.  At  the  approach  of  the  bluecoats  the  negroes  had 
fled  to  the  mountains.  But  this  Yankee  officer  was  their  de- 
liverer. He  began  giving  orders  and  brandishing  his  sword, 
and  in  an  unbelievable  time  every  soldier  was  out  of  the  house. 
He  then  asked  her  if  she  remembered  the  year  before  when 
she  had  shown  kindness  to  a  poor  sick  Union  soldier  under 
guard  on  his  way  to  prison.  This  was  the  same  Colonel 
Rucker  who  was  taken  to  prison  and  afterwards  escaped.  He- 
had  saved  her  brother  from  prison  and  her  father's  house 
from  destruction. 

He  then  told  her:  "You  saved  my  life,  and  I  have  done 
what  I  could  for  your  brother  and  yourself,  and  now  I  want 
to  ask  you  some  questions.  Will  you  tell  me  just  the  position 
of  the  Confederate  forces  in  this  section?" 

She  replied :  "You  know  Colonel  Jackson  is  guarding  Gap 
Mountain  and  Colonel  Jenkins's  command  is  at  the  Nanono." 

Colonel  Rucker  replied :  "Yes,  I  know  that." 

Miss  Payne  then  said :  "Did  you  know  that  General  Mc- 
Causland  is  marching  from  Staunton?" 

He  sprang  to  his  feet  and  exclaimed,  "My  God  !  they  will 
have  us  like  a  rat  in  a  trap."  He  rushed  out  of  the  house, 
giving  orders  as  he  ran.  In  a  few  minutes  a  veritable  inferno 
had  broken  loose — soldiers  double-quicking,  horses  rearing 
and  plunging,  oath  after  oath  mingled  with  the  orders  of  the 
officers,  wagons  overturned  and  fired,  crasn'ing  of  timbers,  and 
deafening  explosions  of  ammunition.  They  were  trying  to 
make  their  escape  over  Salt  Pond  Mountain,  now  known  as 
Mountain  Lake. 

The  wagons  loaded  with  supplies  were  left  burning,  but 
many  were  not  entirely  destroyed.  Coffee  was  scattered  for 
miles. 

After  the  army  had  gone  the  people  living  in  the  mountains 
in  little  cabins  and  desperately  poor,  the  men  all  in  the  army, 
gathered  up  cloth  and  provisions  enough  to  last  them  for 
months. 

Miss  Payne  knew  that  if  General  Averill's  men  remained 
on  her  father's  farm  the  entire  section  of  country  would  be 
ruined.  She  knew  nothing  whatever  of  the  position  of  Gen- 
eral McCausland's  command,  and  she  did  not  tell  Colonel 
Rucker  that  McCausland  was  marching  from  Staunton,  but 
asked  him  if  he  knew  he  was. 

Several  years  later  at  a  social  function  in  West  Virginia 
this  incident  was  mentioned,  and  a  gentleman  present  re- 
marked :  "Madam,  I  was  one  of  the  lieutenants  at  that  time ; 
and  if  it  is  any  comfort  to  you,  I  can  assure  you  that  the 
way  you  misled  Colonel  Rucker  gave  us  one  of  the  very 
hardest  experiences  we  ever  had  and  cost  the  Northern  army 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  dollars  in  the  loss  of  supplies 
and  ammunition." 

Miss  Payne's  entire  girlhood  was  spent  amid  the  most 
perilous  and  trying  scenes,  her  life  many  times  in  danger,  her 
brother  (Capt.  W.  H.  Payne,  24th  Virginia  Infantry,  after- 
wards Payne's  Rangers)  was  killed  at  the  head  of  his  com- 
mand leading  them  to  battle,  and  her  home  and  life  were  con- 
stantly threatened  by  the  deserters.  Yet  she  met  every  vicissi- 
tude with  a  dauntless  courage  that  never  wavered. 


'/ 


6o 


^o^federat^  Ueterai). 


On  April  13,  1865,  Elizabeth  Payne  became  the  bride  of  the 
gallant  young  officer,  Capt.  Thomas  A.  Roberts,  quartermaster 
Company  A,  22d  Virginia  Infantry.  They  endured  the  priva- 
tions and  hardships  of  the  Reconstruction  period  cheerfully 
and  were  granted  more  than  fifty  happy  years  together. 

Mrs.  Roberts  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Southern  Cross 
Chapther,  of  Salem,  Va.,  and  always  active  in  Confederate 
work.  She  loved  the  Confederacy  with  an  undying  love  and 
clung  tenaciously  to  the  old  Southern  ideals.  Her  sunny  dis- 
position and  lovely  Christian  character  were  an  inspiration ; 
her  life  was  a  benediction.  She  was  the  most  devoted  wife, 
tenderest  mother,  affectionate  sister,  and  loyal  friend.  On 
November  22,  1920,  after  a  lingering  illness,  God  called  her  to 
her  heavenly  home.  Mrs.  Roberts  is  survived  by  her  husband 
and  four  children— C.  R.  Roberts  and  Mrs.  Rosalynd  Roberts 
Evans,  of  Salem,  and  T.  A.  Roberts,  Jr..  and  Henry  H. 
Roberts,  of  Pulaski,  Va. 

She  sleeps,  but  her  influence  lives. 


PAGES  FROM  AN  OLD  AUTOGRAPH  ALBUM. 

BY    MILDRED   REYNOLDS    SAFFOLD,    MONTGOMERY,    ALA. 

There  is  with  all  of  us  the  memory  of  some  magical  place 
where  the  sky  was  blue  and  bluer,  where  the  stars  seem  to 
have  come  out  of  the  pale  distant  depths  of  heaven  for  the 
express  purpose  of  transforming  our  everyday  life  into  one 
of  romance. 

Old  letters,  faded  flowers,  or  even  the  passing  of  an  in- 
tangible and  volatile  perfume  will  bring  back  to  us  memories 
that  are  actual  moral  personages,  so  necessary  to  our  happi- 
ness that  we  bear  them  under  a  sacred  arch,  sheltered  from 
all  injury  and  from  all  contact. 

Such  were  my  thoughts  when  looking  over  an  old  auto- 
graph album  (a  gift  now  obsolete)  presented  to  a  kinswoman 
back  in  the  early  fifties  by  an  aunt  whose  husband  had  the 
distinction  of  being  Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James. 

In  turning  these  pages,  bearing  the  autographs  of  many 
who  have  long  since  passed  to  a  place  somewhere  beyond  the 
stars,  I  wondered  if  after  so  many  years  I  could  weave  a 
mantle  of  dreams  to  fit  my  fancy  what  must  this  old  album 
have  meant  to  the  possessor  to  whom  the  nearness  and  dear- 
ness  of  personality  ever  remained.  However,  it  shows  time 
that  was  taken  leisurely,  moving  with  dignity,  but  savoring 
of  wise  philosophy  and  subtle  honor,  as  in  the  good  old  days 
one  savored  the  bouquet  of  vintage  wines. 

There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  this  same  old  aunt, 
after  leaving  the  courts  of  England  and  coming  back  to  the 
small  provincial  town  of  her  birth,  had  been  so  far  contami- 
nated by  the  frivolities  of  the  Old  World  as  to  commit  the 
unpardonable  (?)  sin  of  appearing  at  meetin'  in  a  hat  draped 
in  a  black  lace  scarf,  actually  topped  off  with  a  red  rose. 

Such  unseemly  conduct  called  forth  the  wrath  of  her  min- 
ister, who,  as  a  messenger  of  peace  and  a  healer  of  souls, 
felt   it   encumbent   upon   him   for   the  protection   of   his   flock 

tc  have  a  meeting  of  the  governing  board  and  "Sister"  's 

name  taken  from  the  membership  list  until  a  time  when  she 
would  repent  of  having  taken  such  liberties  with  the  conven- 
tions of  that  period  and  saw  fit  to  come  back  into  the  paths 
of  rectitude. 

I  wonder  what  those  dear,  sainted  brethren  would  think  if 
they  could  rise  up  and  see  the  styles  of  this  day  and  time, 
when  the  dresses  are  worn  at  wading  length  and  as  revealing 
as  an  X-ray? 

However,   despite  the  episode  of  the   filmy  lace   scarf  and 


the  red,  red  rose.  Aunt  must  have  done  penance  for  her 
thoughtless  indiscretion,  donned  accordingly  some  sober 
bonnet  in  keeping  with  the  tenets  of  her  Church,  and  quietly 
resumed  her  seat  on  the  side  where  the  "lambs  were  separated 
from  the  goats"  (in  those  days  it  was  customary  for  the  men 
and  women  to  sit  on  the  opposite  sides  of  the  church),  for 
the  faded  inscription  on  the  time-yellowed  page  shows  deep 
religious  principles,  reading  as  it  does,  "To  Elizabeth,  child 
of  God,  self-reverence,  self-knowledge,  and  self-control ; 
these  three  alone  lead  life  to  sovereign  power,"  the  inscription 
concluding  with  the  twenty-second  verse  of  the  thirty-third 
Psalm  and  the  year  1851. 

Aunt  retires  from  the  scene  now,  and  we  have  a  mental 
picture  of  Elizabeth,  with  eyes  of  Irish  blue  and  hair  of 
satiny  sheen,  parted  severely  and  brought  down  over  her 
ears  and  done  in  a  low  coil  at  the  back  of  a  swanlike  neck. 
A  rosebud  is  pinned  coyly  on  the  side,  proclaiming  her  the 
coquette  that  she  is,  while  we  know  that  her  dress,  fashioned 
of  silk  that  "stood  alone,"  was  worn  over  a  hoop  skirt  of 
voluminous  proportions  and  must  have  been  of  that  shade 
called  "ashes  of  roses."  Her  shoulders,  too,  of  snowy  white- 
ness were  enfolded  around  by  a  fichu  of  rarest  lace,  possibly 
a  relic  of  Aunt's  reckless  Old  World  days,  and  held  together 
by  a  pearl-encircled  cameo,  completing  the  picture. 

Next  we  visualize  the  parlor,  where,  placed  in  geometrical 
precision,  is  the  upholstered  horehair  furniture,  wax  flowers 
under  a  glass  case  on  a  "whatnot"  standing  over  in  the  cor- 
ner. On  the  opposite  side  of  the  room  is  an  ancient  piano- 
forte of  severe  design,  and  should  you  care  to  observe  a 
little  closer  you  would  find  resting  on  the  music  rack  that 
sweet,  doleful  old  ballad,  "The  Years  Creep  Slowly  by, 
Lorena,"  and  conveniently  near  a  well-worn  copy  of  Gospel 
Hymns. 

Upon  the  floor  you  would  not  see  rugs  laid  around  at  ran- 
dom, but  a  carpet  evidently  woven  by  some  poetical  weaver 
who  had  been  fond  of  autumn  leaves  and  old-fashioned 
flower  gardens,  a  fire  of  glowing  embers  behind  a  highly 
polished  fender,  while  last,  but  not  least,  the  "piece  de  re- 
sistance," a  center  table  of  carved  mahogany  and  marble- 
topped,  whereon  is  kept  the  family  Bible  and  Elizabeth's 
autograph  album. 

The  sentiments  of  the  first  gay,  gallant  knight  (the  absence 
of  feminine  handwriting  is  noticeable)  were  penned  at  a 
famous  watering  place  in  Virginia,  the  playground  of  belles 
and  beaux  for  more  than  a  century.  The  time  is  September 
11,  1853.  when  doubtless  the  day  was  as  beautiful  as  any 
summer  day,  only  the  leaves  were  falling :  and  he  was  going 
away,  it  reads : 

"Soon  I  these  familiar  scenes  will  leave, 
Where  I,  delighted,  would  ever  tarry ; 
But  duty  calls,  and  can  I  grieve 

For  that  which  I  should  never  parry? 

When  far  away  I  think  of  thee, 

Thy  sparkling  eye  and  face  so  pretty. 

O   sometimes  then  remember  me. 
Pining,  dying  for  Miss  !" 

Another,  a  more  formal  knight,  who  makes  his  S's  like 
F's,  being  a  guest  at  the  same  place,  is  next  in  order  and 
with  a  touch  of  levity  writes  : 


"I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
My  dear  Misstress  B, 
Yours  most  respectfullee." 


Orange  Courthouse,  Va. 


(S.  H.  Carey.) 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag. 


6r 


It  seems  that  the  Old  Dominion  State  was  the  setting 
for  the  first  budding  of  love's  young  dream,  for  in  turning 
the  next  few  pages  one  is  almost  startled  by  the  sentiments 
of  another  whose  heart  strings  are  evidently  familiar  with  a 
greater  harmony  than  friendship,  but,  being  a  man,  who  can 
tell?    'Anyway,  with  almost  a  note  of  anguish  he  writes: 

"Just  beyond  life's  flowing  river, 
Just  beyond  life's  crystal  sea, 
Where  the  slanting  moonbeans  quiver, 
Darling,  I  will  wait  for  thee. 

Wait  for  thee  in  all  thy  beauty. 

Oblivious  to  all  life's  storms, 
Waiting,  waiting  just  to  hold  you 

Safe  forever  in  my  arms." 

This  bears  the  date  of  midsummer,  and  I  like  to  picture 
Henry  Ogden  (for  that  is  his  name)  and  Elizabeth  standing 
somewhere  in  the  scented  shadows  of  a  languid  moonlit 
night  strung  to  the  strains  of  the  sensuous  music  of  the 
"Blue  Danube  Waltzes"  and  lost  in  a  reverie  to  all  things 
beautiful.  I  even  like  to  think  Elizabeth  kissed  him,  for  to 
one  who  expresses  himself  in  such  rapturous  terms  kisses 
would  be  as  full  of  sanctity  as  the  touch  of  holy  bread. 

The  next  contribution  to  this  old  album,  so  full  of  tender 
memories,  moves  a  little  closer  home  and  is  signed  by  a  name 
still  well  known  in  the  old  Palmetto  State: 

"Something    original,    fair    lady. 
From  me  you  fain  would  win? 
I've  nothing  original  in  me 
Unless  'tis  original  sin." 

(Henry  MiddletoiO 
Charleston.  S.  C.  1856. 

From  Carolina,  our  cousin  State,  we  turn  to  one,  perhaps  a 
type  of  American  rolling  stone,  who  does  not  write  his  name, 
but  signs  himself  "An  Exile  from  Missouri" ;  but  well  wo 
know  that  a  sphere  of  harmony  and  peace  detained  his  wan- 
dering footsteps  and  that  Elizabeth's  old-fashioned  parlor 
was  second  home  to  him  as  he  sat  on  the  rigid  slippery  horse- 
hair sofa  and  wrote : 

"Too  young  to  talk  of  love 

And  of  course  not  old  enough  to  lecture. 
What  to  write  or  what  to  say 
Is  a  matter  of  conjecture." 

On  the  next  page  there  is  something  of  a  shielding  and 
protective  nature  in  the  lines  written  and  signed  by  J.  Walker 
Percy,  of  Nashville,  Tenn,  and  the  year  is  1856: 

"Come,  let  me  weave.  O  maiden  fair, 
A  wreath  to  shield  thy  brow  from  care ; 
A  wreath  of  fragrant,  deathless  flowers 
To  cheer  through  life  thy  darkest  hours." 

And  would  you  believe  that  erudite  statesman,  L.  Q.  C. 
Lamar,  of  Mississippi,  could  step  down  and  for  once  lay 
aside  his  judicial  dignity  long  enough  to  pen  this  bit  of 
foolish  rhyme? 

"When  all  your  friends  forsake  you 
And  loved  ones  love  you  not, 

Then  come  to  me,  dear  , 

As  fast  as  you  can  trot." 

Lamar,  however,  at  the  time  of  writing  this  had  not  taken 
his  scat  as  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
that  honor  coming  as   late   as   1887.     Still   this   only  goes  tc 


prove  that  "a  little  nonsense  now  and  then  is  relished  by  the 
wisest  men." 

Turning  farther,  we  find  the  next  two  pages  written  op- 
posite the  other,  each  bearing  the  same  date,  and  we  are  con- 
vinced that  these  two  gallant  beaux,  hailing  from  their  re- 
spective States,  Tennessee  and  Arkansas,  had  called  the  after- 
noon of  a  perfect  day  to  pay  court  to  their  lady  love  and 
had  seated  themselves  amid  the  fragrance  of  climbing  roses 
and  the  sunlit  greenery  of  the  wide,  white-columned  portico. 
Elizabeth,  I  fancy,  has  kept  them  waiting,  and  as  a  reward 
for  their  patience  the  hospitable  old  butler  is  handing  a  silver 
tray  on  which  there  is  something  to  cheer  the  inner  man. 
In  those  days  every  occasion,  from  a  christening  to  a  funeral, 
was  mellowed  by  the  passing  of  rare  old  wines  :  but,  the  time 
being  June.  I  am  sure  that  mint  juleps  in  white-frosted  glasses 
must  have  beer  <Fe  inspiration   for  the  following : 

"Let  schoolmasters  puzzle  their  brains 

With  grammar  and  nonsense  and  learning; 
Good  liquor,  I  stoutly  maintain. 
Gives   genius   a  better  discerning." 

These  forceful  four  lines  are  signed  by  J.  McCuen,  of  Ten- 
iessee,  sister  State,  you  will  observe,  to  Kentucky:  while 
the  other,  a  Mr.  W.  M.  Bradford,  of  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  con- 
icits   nimself   with    Ben   Johnson's    famous    lines: 

"Drink  to  me  only  with  thine  eyes, 
And  I  will  pledge  with  mine." 

Now  we  turn  to  a  time  that  left  us  graves  unmarked  and 
memories,  the  War  between  the  States,  and  the  year  is  1861. 
This  rollicking  soldier  boy.  mayhap  the  type  who  loves  and 
rides  away,  signs  himself  "Major  General  Loring,"  and  his 
contribution  is  written  in  a  facetious  vein,  as  follows  : 

"If  I   forget  thee  ever, 
Then   let  me  prosper  never, 
But  let  it  cause 
My  tongue  and  jaws 
To  cling  and  cleave  together." 

Then  comes  a  sailor  lad.  and,  written  in  a  feminine  hand,  a 
footnote  which  says:  "Lost  at  sea."  He  signs  himself  with 
initials  only,  W.  5.  M.,  and  writes: 

"Through  life's  winding  valley,  in  anguish,  in  rest. 
Exalted  in  joy  or  by  sorrow  depressed, 
From  its  place  in  the  mirror  that  lies  on  my  heart 
Thine  image  shall  never  one  moment  depart." 

Last,  but  far  be  it  from  least,  the  next  charming  sentiment 
expressed,  we  are  convinced,  was  penned  by  a  man  who  must 
have  been  possessed  of  that  magic  gift  which  in  the  other  sex 
turns  the  blood  of  men  to  old  Burgundy  and  the  blood  of 
some  woman  to  vinegar.  Some  designate  this  power  uncon- 
scious hypnotism,  others  excessive  personal  magnetism.  Any- 
way, the  person  who  is  possessed  of  that  odd,  nameless  gift 
can  pick  and  choose,  and  they  usually  do  ;  and  so  my  flexible 
fancy  is  again  set  a-dreaming  as  I  picture  him  standing  by 
the  marble-topped  table,  manner  debonnaire,  with  just  a 
touch  of  light  humor,  yet  with  a  dignity  born  of  courageous 
forbears  and  splendid  traditions  as  he  writes  this  subtle  auto- 
graph. It  is  signed  by  none  other  than  the  gallant  Wade 
Hampton,  and  the  year  is  1861  : 

"Meh  Lady:  My  heart  is  infused  with  love,  but  to  that  -love 
peace  is  wanting." 

There  are  more,  many  more,  all  declaring  love  undying  and 
friendships  lasting;  but  I  have  chosen  only  at  random  such 


62 


^oijfederac^   Ifeterai). 


as  appealed  to  me  and  whose  pen  had  left  the  imprint  of  a 
vivid  personality. 

Elizabeth  never  married.  Whether  she  remained  true  to 
the  soldier  boy  who  loved  and  rode  away  or  the  sailor  lad 
at  sea.  I  never  knew.  However,  I  always  thought  she  would 
have  been  the  fit  companion  for  the  quiet  fires  of  some  home 
man's  hearth.  She  lived  beyond  the  threescore  years  and 
ten  allotted  to  man  and  was  laid  to  rest  amid  the  down- 
drifting  leave?  of  a  late  November  day  and  at  an  hour  when 
the  twilight  was  drawing  its  shadowy  veil  over  the  world 
Close  by  is  "Aunt."  upon  whose  marble  slab  ''the  name  and 
dates  time  with  mossy  hand  almost  obliterates."  However, 
by   carefully   pushing   aside   the   ivy  vines   that   seem   to   hold 

the  old  grave  in  an  affectionate  embrace  one  can  read.  " . 

consort  of  ."  and  we  know  she  died  when  this  vain  world 

was  younger  by  many  years.  We  also  feel  that  her  greatest 
sin  was  the  frailty  of  a  feminine  fancy  for  a  filmy  lace  scarf 
and  the  love  of  a  red,  red  rose. 

I  close  the  old  album  that  had  held  in  sacret  trust  these 
many  years  the  autographs  of  those  who  are  now  drifting 
dust,  yet  even  as  drifting  dust  they  had  wafted  rae  on  the 
wings  of  fancy  to  the  "Port  o'  Dreams." 

As  I  put  it  back  in  its  place  upon  the  shelf  of  a  musty 
antiquated  bookshelf  I  lifted  it  tenderly,  feeling  that  it  should 
have  been  laid  away  reverently  among  sprigs  of  rosemary  in 
remembrance  of  better  days  and  vanished  splendors.  I  even 
felt  that  I  had  clasped  hands  across  the  space  of  years  wit: 
those  whose  names  were  now  paling  on  the  time-yellowea 
pages,  and  as  I  turned  the  key  I  held  silent  communion  with 
the  poet  who  wrote : 

"When  all  our  hopes  and  fears  are  dead 

And  all  our  hearts  are  cold, 
Then  love  is  like  a  tune  that's  played 
And  life  a  tale  that's  told." 


WITH  ARMISTEAD  AT  GETTYSBURG. 

BY   CAPT.    T.   C.    HOLLAND,    STEEDMAN,    MO. 

The  article  in  the  Veteran  for  September,  1920,  by  J.  A. 
Stevens,  of  Burnet,  Tex.,  and  the  response  to  it  in  the  No- 
vember issue  by  Airs.  H.  F.  Lewis,  of  Bristol,  Tenn.,  all  in 
regard  to  the  death  and  last  expressions  of  Gen.  Lewis 
Armistead  after  that  famous  charge  of  Pickett's  men  at  Get- 
tysburg on  the  3d  of  July,  1863.  bring  out  this  statement 
from  me. 

The  first  histories  written  after  the  war  stated  that  General 
Armistead  was  killed  on  the  field,  which  I  had  to  correct 
through  the  public  journals.  He  died,  as  well  as  I  remember, 
about  9  a.m.  on  July  5  after  intense  suffering.  I  never  shall 
forget  his  request  after  we  were  moved  to  a  temporary 
hospital  beneath  the  shade  of  some  trees.  "Please  don't  step 
so  close  to  me,"  said  he  to  the  surgeons  and  nurses  as  he 
lay  on  the  cot  on  the  ground.  ' 

We  started  on  the  charge,  as  history  tells,  with  approxi- 
mately five  thousand  men.  My  company  (G,  28th  Virginia) 
had  eighty-eight  men,  and  only  seven  answered  at  roll  call 
that  night — some  killed,  some  wounded,  and  some  missing. 
Genera!  Garnett  was  on  the  right,  General  Kemper  bringing 
up  the  left,  and  Armistead  in  the  center.  As  we  "marched 
through  the  valley  of  death"  and  after  we  crossed  the  Em- 
mettsburg  road  our  men  began  to  f:il!  fast.  The  colonel  of 
the  28th  Virginia,  R.  C.  Allen,  was  killed  after  we  had  got- 
ten within  some  two  hundred  yards  of  the  stone  fence.  The 
next  officer  T  saw  fall  was  General  Garnett.    We  then  crossed 


the  stone  fence  almost  at  the  mouth  of  Cushing's  Philadelphia 
Battery,  and  here  is  where  General  Armistead  fell.  I  was 
a  little  to  his  left  and  had  passed  only  a  few  paces  when  I 
fell,  unconscious  as  to  what  was  going  on.  During  the  after- 
noon General  Armistead,  myself,  and  quite  a  number  of  of- 
ficers were  removed  to  the  temporary  hospital  over  beyond 
Cemetery  Heights. 

While  on  our  way  to  the  trees  where  we  were  taken  no 
one  stopped  our  carriers  but  once,  and  he  seemed  to  be  an 
ambulance  officer  or  surgeon,  who  only  directed  the  ambu- 
lance party.  I  am  confident  that  no  one  spoke  to  General 
Armistead  en  route  to  those  trees,  as  we  were  quite  close  to 
each  other.  What  may  have  taken  place  at  the  hospital  I 
am  not  prepared  to  say. 

While  at  the  peace  meeting  at  Gettysburg  in  1913,  standing 
where  General  Armistead  fell,  a  man  and  his  wife  approached 
the  spot  where  I  fell  just  fifty  years  before,  this  being  to 
the  left  of  where  Armistead  fell  and  some  ten  steps  in  ad- 
vance, where  I  stuck  a  stick  in  the  ground  to  indicate  the 
place. 

The  man  proved  to  be  a  member  of  Cushing's  Battery  of 
Philadelphia,  if  I  am  not  mistaken.  He  said  to  his  wife: 
"Here  is  where  I  killed  the  only  Rebel  I  know  of  during  the 
war.  I  may  have  killed  others,  but  this  is  the  only  one  I 
know  I  killed,  and  if  that  was  away  from  my  mind  I  would 
feel  free  in  saying  I  never  killed  any  one  that  I  know  of.'' 
She  said :  "It  is  too  bad  that  you  killed  him."  He  replied 
that  the  man  must  have  been  crazy;  that  he  was  an  officer  and 
was  waving  his  hat  above  his  head  and  halloaing:  "Come 
on,  boys." 

At  this  I  knew  I  was  the  one  referred  to,  and  I  thought  I 
would  relieve  his  mind.  So  I  said  to  him :  "I  am  the  man 
you  killed,  but  I  am  a  pretty  lively  corpse."  He  stepped  back, 
and  I  saw  he  was  shocked,  so  I  said :  "Here  is  where  the 
ball  entered  my  left  cheek,  and  here  is  where  it  came  out  at 
the  back  of  my  head." 

He  then  grasped  my  hand  and  inquired  my  name  and  gave 
me  his.  He  introduced  me  to  his  wife,  and  they  very  in- 
sistently invited  me  to  go  over  to  the  hotel  where  they  were 
stopping  and  take  dinner  with  them.  But,  owing  to  press- 
ing business  at  the  time,  I  could  not  go.  I  had  been  made 
adjutant  general  of  Pickett's  Division  for  the  bogus  charge 
and  was  pressed  for  time.  However,  this  man  and  I  began 
a  correspondence  and  kept  it  up  until  I  moved  from  Kansas 
City  to  Steedman,  in  Calloway  County,  Mo.,  some  six  years 
ago. 

I  want  to  make  an  appeal  to  the  contributors  of  the  Vet- 
i  rax.  Please  do  not  fail  to  send  reminiscences  of  1861  to 
1863,  as  our  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  never  lost  a  battle 
within  that  time.  I  like  to  read  the  war  stories  of  1863-65, 
but  after  the  Gettysburg  fight  the  news  was  not  so  interesting 
or  pleasing  to  us. 

UNUSUAL  INCIDENTS  OF  WAR. 

The  following  contributions  appeared  in  the  Baltimore  Sun 
some  months  ago  giving  similar  incidents  of  unusual  character 
related  by  comrades  of  the  War  between  the  States.  The 
first  is  by  Channing  M.  Smith,  of  Delaplane.  Va„  who  was 
one  of  Stuart's  Cavalry,  A.  N.  V.    He  writes  : 

"In  bis  history  of  the  operations  of  Stuart's  Cavalry  Maj. 
H.  M.  McClelland,  adjutant  general  of  Stuart's  Corps,  gives 
an  account  of  the  following  incident  which  occurred  during 
the  big  cavalry  fight  at  Brandy  Station,  Va.  General  Butler 
and  Captain  Farley,  the  latter  of  General  Stuart's  staff,  were 


QpT)federat%  Ueterai). 


63 


tanding  side  by  side,  with  their  horses'  heads  turned  in  oppo- 
ite  directions,  when  a  shell  from  the  enemy's  battery  struck 
|he  ground,  ricochetted,  cut  off  Butler's  right  leg  above  the 
nkle,  passed  through  his  horse,  Farley's  horse,  and  carried 
-way  Farley's  leg  at  the  knee. 

"The  Hon.  John  T.  Rhett.  of  South  Carolina,  quoting  from 

leneral  Eutler,  who  survived  and  ably  represented  his  native 

((State  of   South   Carolina   in  the  United   States   Senate   from 

877  to  1895,  says :  'It  was  a  scene  which  for  knightly  courtesy 

nd  heroism  cannot  be  surpassed.     I  saw  that  a  shot  fired  by 

he  enemy's  gun  had  taken  effect  in  a   small  group  of   men 

tanding  near  me.     We  took  Captain  Farley  out  of  a  blanket, 

In  which  he  had  been  placed,  and  put  him  in  an  old  trough. 

le  was  very  cool,  even  pleasant  and  smiling,  though  evidently 

;n   great   pain.     Just   as   we   were   about   to   send   him   away, 

Pointing  to  the  leg,  which  had  been  cut  off  by  the  shell,  be 

i.sked   me   to   bring   it   to   him.     I   did   so.     He   took   it   and 

iressed  it  to  his  bosom,  as  one  would  a  child,  and  said,  smil- 

ng:  "It  is  an  old  friend,  gentlemen.     I  do  not  wish  to  part 

vith  it."     He  then  said:  "Good-by  and  forever.     I  know  my 

:ondition,   and   we   will  not  meet   again."     Courteously,   even 

.miling,  he  nodded  to  us  as  the  men  bore  him  away.    He  died 

vithin  a  few  hours.' 

I  "I  knew  Captain  Farley  well.  He  was  admired  by  all  who 
'cnew  him  for  his  splendid  courage.  He  was  one  of  General 
5tuart's  favorites,  and  few  Confederate  officers  had  as  many 
:riends.  He  often  went  scouting  into  the  enemy's  lines,  gen- 
erally alone,  and  frequently  brought  back  prisoners,  sometimes 
:avalry  with  their  horses  and  equipment.  I  was  with  him 
}n  one  occasion  when  he  captured  several  Yankee  officers, 
with  their  horses." 

Dr.  J.  E.  Copeland,  of  Round  Hill,  Va.,  relates  the  follow- 
ing: 

"A  similar  incident  occurred  in  the  battle  of  Spotsylvania, 
Dn  May  7,  1864,  in  which  two  gallant  young  officers  lost  their 
lives.  Charles  H.  Ball,  of  Loudoun  County,  Va.,  captain  of 
Company  K,  6th  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  Dr.  Virgil  Weaver,  of 
Fauquier  County,  were  side  by  side  on  their  horses  when  a 
cannon  ball  tore  off  Captain  Ball's  leg,  passed  through  his 
horse,  tore  off  Captain  Weaver's  leg,  and  killed  his  horse. 
Captain  Ball  was  carried  to  Richmond  and  died  on  May  14 
and  was  buried  in  the  beautiful  and  consecrated  Hollywood. 
Captain  Weaver  died  during  amputation  of  his  limb  and  was 
buried,  in  compliance  with  his  oft-expressed  desire  that  if  he- 
should  fall  in  battle,  where  he  fell.  Relatives,  through  the 
kindness  of  the  U.  D.  C,  erected  a  suitable  marker  over  his 
grave,  in  which  he  still  lies  in  the  lonely  and  historic  wilder- 
ness. 

"In  his  eulogy  of  Captain  Farley  Lieutenant  Smith  modestly 
refrains  from  any  credit  for  the  capture  of  the  Yankee  of- 
ficers and  horses  when  he  was  with  Captain  Farley,  and  by 
his  silence  leaves  the  impression  that  Farley  alone  effected 
the  capture ;  but  those  who  know  the  war  record  of  Comrade 
Smith  cannot  accept  his  version  that  he  was  not  an  active 
participant,  if  not  the  leader,  in  this  enterprise,  as  he  was  in 
many  others  equally  daring.  Lieutenant  Smith  was  a  youth. 
but  a  brave  and  skillful  officer  and  was  one  of  General  Lee's 
most  trusted  and  efficient  scouts  and  received  from  his  great 
commander  written  testimonials  in  which  he  is  accredited  with 
obtaining  knowledge  of  the  enemy's  movements  that  con- 
tributed to  some  of  the  successful  strategies  and  consequent 
victories  for  which  General  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  are 
so  celebrated." 

To  this  complimentary  report  Lieutenant  Smith  replies:  "I 
disclaim   any  credit   for   information  gained   from   the  enemy 
I 

// 


for  Stonewall  Jackson,  as  I  was  not  with -him  in  any  of  his 
valley  campaigns.  I  was  scout  for  Generals  Lee  and  Stuart 
and  was  constantly  in  the  enemy's  lines  day  and  night  and 
did  have  the  honor  of  being  complimentad  by  both  of  these 
generals,  but,  like  thousands  of  others,  I  only  did  my  duty. 
While  I  was  with  Captain  Farley,  he  deserves  the  credit  of 
capturing  the  officers.  Mjr  experience  during  the  war  was  that 
Yankees  were  not  hard  to  capture,  especially,  as  Gen.  Fitz 
Lee  used  to  say,  'when  you  got  the  bulge  on  'em.' " 


ANOTHER   UNWRITTEN  ARTILLERY  DUEL. 

BY  CAPT.  C.  G.  SNEAD,  FORK  UNION,  VA. 

I  am  induced  to  write  this  account  of  an  artillery  duel  in 
which  my  battery  was  engaged  by  reading  in  the  December 
Veteran  an  account  by  Captain  Ritter  of  an  artillery  duel 
which  took  place  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  for  which  he  claims  that 
"history  nowhere  records  the  concentration  of  so  many  pieces 
of  artillery  focused  on  a  single  object  as  that  at  Jackson" 
and  that  "it  is  unprecedented  in  the  annals  of  time."  So  I 
want  to  give  him  and  other  readers  of  the  Veteran  some 
account  of  an  artillery  duel  which  took  place  on  the  19th  of 
September,  1862,  which  was  the  second  day  after  the  battle 
of  Antietam,  between  Colonel  Nelson's  battalion,  consisting 
of  three  batteries  (Milledgeville  Artillery,  of  Georgia,  and  the 
Amherst  Artillery  and  the  Fluvanna  Artillery,  of  Virginia), 
and  the  united  batteries  of  the  Federal  army.  The  former 
occupied  the  heights  overlooking  the  ford  on  the  Virginia 
side  of  the  Potomac,  while  the  latter  had  positions  on  the 
Maryland  heights. 

The  day  before  the  battle  of  Antietam,  when  both  armies 
were  going  into  position,  there  came  an  order  from  General 
Lee  to  our  Colonel  Nelson  to  move  his  battalion  across  the 
river  and  take  position  on  the  heights  overlooking  Blackford's 
Ford.  This  order  came  to  us  as  a  great  surprise,  knowing 
that  the  battle  would  be  fought  in  Maryland ;  and  while 
crossing  the  river  many  of  our  artillerymen  asked  the  ques- 
tion :  "What  does  this  mean?"  Some  of  the  more  knowing 
ones  said:  "A  wise  general  always  provides  for  a  defeat." 
And  this  was  but  another  example  of  good  generalship  which 
our  beloved  Lee  had  shown  on  many  a  battle  field.  He  knew 
if  his  army  should  be  overpowered  and  had  to  make  a  hasty 
retreat  to  the  ford  that  "without  these  batteries  in  position, 
manned  by  true  and  brave  artillerymen  to  repel  the  onslaught 
of  the  enemy,  his  whole  army  or  a  large  portion  of  it  might 
be  captured. 

The  battle  was  a  drawn  one,  and  on  the  following  day 
under  a  flag  of  truce  both  armies  buried  their  dead.  That 
night  and  the  next  morning  General  Lee's  army  recrossed  the 
Potomac,  and  when  our  rear  guard  had  crossed  over  it  was 
then  that  it  seemed  the  whole  artillery  force  of  the  Yankee 
army  came  up  and  occupied  the  heights  on  the  Maryland 
side  of  the  river,  and  for  about  three  hours  they  poured  shot 
and  shell  into  us.  It  seemed  at  times  that  the  last  one  of  us 
would  be  killed.  They  had  artillery  in  front  of  us,  artillery 
to  the  right  of  us,  and  artillery  to  the  lei't  of  us,  while  we 
were  at  the  little  end  of  the  funnel,  so  to  speak.  At  times 
a  solid  shot  would  stike  the  ground,  ricochet,  and  throw  out  a 
hole  large  enough  to  bury  one  of  us  in,  throwing  dirt  and 
gravel  in  our  faces,  which  served  to  make  the  conflict  more 
alarming.  While  it  was  going  on  with  great  fury  we  wished 
most  earnestly  for  a  cessation  of  hostilities.  The  sun  seemed 
not  to  move,  for  we  felt  the  conflict  would  not  end  until 
dark,  which  was  the  case. 

Strange  to  say,  our  casualties  were  but  few.     I  can  account 


64 


^Q^federat^  l/eterap. 


for  it  in  on  other  way  than  that  our  artillery  made  it  so  hot 
tor  the  "Yanks"  but  few  of  their  guns  got  our  range.  They 
had  the  advantage  in  position,  but  failed  to  lower  their  guns 
sufficiently.  Thus  most  of  their  shots  went  over  our  heads, 
which  "scared  us  to  death,  but  no  one  was  hurt." 

So  I  claim  that  from  the  number  of  the  enemy's  guns 
focused  on  a  single  battalion  of  only  twelve  pieces  this  ar- 
tillery duel  deserves  to  be  placed  among  "the  greatest  in  the 
annals  of  time." 


FLAGS  CAPTURED  AT  VICKSBURG. 

BY    J.    D.    HARWELL,    COMPANY    I,    20tH    ALABAMA    REGIMENT, 
PACHUTA,    MISS. 

Some  time  ago  an  inquiry  appeared  in  the  Veteran  directed 
to  Waul's  Texas  Legion  and  the  20th  and  30th  Alabama  Regi- 
ments about  a  certain  regimental  flag,  to  which  I  have  seen  no 
response ;  so  I  will  tell  about  a  flag  that  was  captured  by  us 
and  Waul's  Texas  Legion  which  may  or  may  not  be  the  flag 
referred  to. 

I  was  a  member  of  Company  I,  20th  Alabama  Regiment, 
Col.  J.  W.  Garrett,  Lieut.  Col.  E.  W.  Pettus,  S.  D.  Lee's 
brigade,  Waul's  Legion  supporting  us.  The  46th  Alabama 
supported  the  largest  fort  on  our  line.  It  was  located  on  the 
south  side  of  the  deep  cut  of  the  Jackson  and  Vicksburg  Rail- 
road, which  was  at  the  left  of  our  brigade.  There  was  a 
small  hollow,  or  ravine,  running  from  the  railroad  south  in 
front  of  us  and  a  high  ridge  on  the  east  of  it  running  south 
for  a  mile,  I  suppose.  The  Yanks  formed  on  the  east  side  of 
the  ridge  at  the  lower  end.  They  came  over  in  double-quick- 
time,  four  abreast.  There  was  a  deep  gully  in  the  side  of  the 
ridge  about  two  hundred  yards  from  the  fort  of  which  the 
Yanks  were  not  aware.  When  the  head  of  the  column 
reached  it  there  was  a  halt  to  enable  the  front  ones  to  get 
down  in  it,  which  caused  a  solid  massing  along  the  ridge. 
We  swept  that  ridge  three  times,  but  some  of  them  got  to  the 
ditch  around  the  fort,  among  them  being  a  colonel  and  three 
flag  bearers,  who  planted  their  flags  on  top  of  the  parapet. 
The  men  of  the  46th  retreated  to  the  rear.  Colonel  Waul 
and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Pettus  rushed  in  with  volunteers  and 
held  the  fort.  About  a  dozen  Yankees  were  killed  trying  to 
regain  their  flags.  Colonel  Pettus  got  one  of  the  flags  and 
Lieutenant  Martin,  one  of  General  Lee's  aids,  got  the  regi- 
mental flag,  which  was  the  finest  flag  I  ever  saw.  and  it 
belonged  to  the  20th  Wisconsin  Regiment.  It  was  very  heavy 
dark-blue  silk,  bordered  with  gold  fringe  about  four  inches 
deep,  and  in  the  center  of  the  flag  was  a  large  eagle  with 
wings  partly  spread.  On  a  wide  scroll,  which  circled  above 
the  eagle's  head  and  then  under  its  feet,  were  these  words  in 
large  letters :  "We  march  to  victory  or  to  death." 

I  don't  know  what  Lieutenant  Martin  did  with  the  flag, 
but  I  supposed  he  turned  it  over  to  General  Lee.  The  other 
two  flags  were  United  States  battle  flags,  one  large  and  one 
small.  Colonels  Waul  and  Pettus  threw  hand  grenades  in  the 
ditch,  and  the  Yankees  surrendered,  there  being  only  thirty 
of  them,  including  the  colonel,  whose  name  I  never  heard. 

Col.  I.  W.  Garrett  was  killed  in  one  of  the  forts  while  in- 
specting the  Yankee  works.  Brig.  Gen.  E.  D.  Tracy  com- 
manded our  brigade  until  he  was  killed  on  May  1  at  Port 
Gibson;  then  Gen.  S.  D.  Lee  took  command.  The  brigade 
was  composed  of  the  20th,  23d,  30th,  31st,  and  46th  Alabama 
Regiments.  After  the  siege  General  Lee  was  promoted  to 
major  general  of  cavalry  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Pettus  made 
brigadier  general  and  given  command  of  our  brigade,  com- 
manding it  the  rest  of  the  war.     Seeing  Colonel  Waul's  name 


mentioned  in  the  inquiry,  and  knowing  that  he  supported  us,  I 
supposed  the  20th  Wisconsin  flag  was  the  one  referred  to. 

Our  works  (trenches)  around  Vicksburg  were  very  in- 
ferior, and  on  the  4th  of  July  I  was  talking  to  a  Yankee  lieu- 
tenant who  had  walked  over  and  was  examining  the  works 
when  he  remarked :  "Had  we  known  you  boys  had  such  sorry 
works,  we  would  have  been  over  you  long  ago." 

"Well,"  said  I,  "why  didn't  you  walk  over  us  on  the  22d  of 
May,  for  the  works  are  better  now  than  then?" 

"Well,"  said  he,  "you  did  us  up  mighty  bad  that  day,  I  must 
acknowledge,  but  we  were  coming  over  you  to-day  anyway." 
Then  said  I:  "How  many  did  you  expect  to  lose?" 
Said  he:  "About  fifteen  thousand.     Pretty  good  toll,  eh?" 
And   we  had   only  eighteen  thousand   effective  men   at  the 
surrender  after  forty-six  days'  and  nights'  siege. 


CROSSING  THE  MISSISSIPPI  IN  1864. 

BY   JOE    M.    SCOTT,    FORT    SMITH,   ARK. 

I  have  read  with  interest  Comrade  Callaway's  reminiscence 
on  the  raid  through  the  Mississippi  swamps  by  Ross's  Bri- 
gade in  January,  1864,  which  appeared  in  the  September  Vet- 
eran. His  recollection  corresponds  with  mine  so  far  as  he 
seems  to  have  taken  part,  but  the  worst  of  this  service  he 
does  not  reveal,  and  it  will  require  a  more  forcible  writer 
than  I  to  overdraw  the  great  risk  and  suffering  that  some 
of  Ross's  Brigade  at  least  were  subjected  to  during  this  raid. 

I  was  a  member  of  Company  E,  6th  Texas.  General  Ross 
had  made  his  way  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  we  were  very 
comfortably  situated  in  a  large  negro  quarter  that  had  been 
vacated.  About  nine  o'clock  at  night  General  Ross  called  for 
a  detail  to  get  the  guns  to  the  west  side  of  the  river,  which 
he  said  must  be  accomplished  before  daylight.  Nine  of  us 
were  to  take  charge  of  the  boat,  which  we  had  dragged  nearly 
a  mile  with  eight  large  oxen.  When  we  launched  the  boat 
it  showred  many  leaks,  and  General  Ross  told  us  to  tear  up 
blankets  and  stop  the  leaks,  which  we  did  in  great  haste. 

We  were  between  two  gunboats  and  could  see  the  lights 
of  them  very  plainly.  Our  work  had  to  be  done  before  day- 
light, and  as  soon  as  the  guns  could  be  loaded  we  started  for 
the  west  bank  of  the  Father  of  Waters,  a  comrade  of  the 
9th  Texas  at  one  end  of  the  boat  and  I  at  the  other.  About 
halfway  across  the  boat  sprung  a  leak,  and  it  looked  as  if 
we  would  soon  find  a  watery  grave.  Lieutenant  McCann. 
of  Company  G,  6th  Texas,  who  was  in  command,  said  for 
us  to  throw  the  guns  overboard  and  save  ourselves.  John 
Miller,  who  was  flag  bearer  for  the  6th  Texas  and  was  our 
guide,  said,  "No,"  telling  us  to  pull  the  oars  with  all  our 
power  and  he  would  keep  the  water  out  with  the  artillery 
bucket.  Our  boat  ran  on  a  sand  bar,  and  it  seemed  that  we 
were  there  to  stay.  Miller  said  he  would  search  for  the  west 
bank  if  I  would  go  with  him.  I  admired  his  courage,  and  we 
made  our  way  toward  the  west  bank.  The  water  was  so 
swift  that  we  could  hardly  keep  our  feet;  at  times  it  waS| 
to  our  waists.  We  waded  two  or  three  hundred  yards,  reach- 
ing the  sand  bar.  We  soon  found  a  large  drift,  hurried  back, 
and  reported.  We  then  went  to  the  boat,  and  all  got  out  and 
pushed  it  off  and  reached  the  shore  safely,  unloaded  the  guns- 
and  sent  the  boat  back  by  two  of  our  crew ;  then  we  carried 
this  boatload  of  guns  a  distance  of  five  or  six  hundred  yards 
and  hid  them  in  a  large  drift,  carrying  nine  guns  at  a  load. 

We  had  two  reasons  for  doing  this  work  in  a  gallop.  One 
was  that  we  were  about  to  freeze  to  death,  the  other  that  our 
work  had  to  be  done  before  daylight.     And  just  as  daylight  i 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterap, 


•peared  we  completed  our  work  and  then  hid  in  the  cane- 
eak,  built  a  fire,  and  were  thawing  and  drying  our  clothes 
hile  we  were  sleeping  when  General  Ross  opened  fire  on  the 
'  ssel  referred  to  by  Comrade  Callaway.  This  crippled  ves- 
1  ran  around  near  where  we  were  hidden,  and  we  could  see 
e  battle.  The  vessel  seemed  to  have  many  passengers,  both 
en  and  women.  They  left  the  vessel  and  came  out  on  the 
"ink  near  us  and  built  fires.  Later  on  a  large  vessel  came 
nvn  the  river  and  took  it  off. 

General  Ross  kept  up  his  task  of  delivering  all  the  guns 
the  west  bank  on  the  night  of  the  6th  of  January  until 
1  were  safely  turned  over  to  Colonel  Harrison,  who  met 
;  with  about  eight  hundred  men.  Why  we  were  not  frozen  to 
?ath  I  can't  tell.  Our  clothing  was  frozen  stiff  on  our 
)dies,  and  we  were  exposed  to  the  fiercest  north  wind  I  ever 
:lt  for  twenty-four  hours  with  nothing  to  eat. 
Such  was  the  patriotism  of  the  Confederate  soldier,  and  I 
ive  no  patience  with  a  man  who  would  offer  an  apology  for 
iving  been  a  Confederate  soldier. 


A   WAR  MYSTERY. 

BY    DR.    L.    A.    WAILES,    NEW    ORLEANS.    LA. 

I    wonder    how    many    times    old    soldiers    have    had    pro- 
i funded  to  them  this  question,   "Did  you  ever  kill  a  man?" 
['propose  this  reply,  and  perhaps  it  will  be  accepted  by  other 
Id   soldiers  as   their  own.      In   a   charge   in    force   or   in   re- 
vising a   charge,   firing   en   masse  by   division,   regiment,   or 
aatoon   was,  to   use   a   familiar   illustration,   like   a  boy  with 
Pis  old  scatter  muzzle-loader  firing  into  a  flock  of  birds  with- 
out special  aim.     Probably  many  fell,  one  in  particular,  per- 
haps a  conspicuous   officer  in  the  vision   of   a  certain   soldier 
■:nd  simultaneously  with  the  crack  of  his  rifle. 
'  Now  change  the  scene  and  go  back  to  our  ante-bellum  bird- 
unting  days,  you,  with  sporting  friends,  following  the  same 
og.     On  the  flush  you  select  a  plainly  defined,  straight-away 
ird,  an  unobstructed  shot.     You  fire,  and  you  plainly  visage 
our  bird  come  to  the  ground  dead.     At  the  same  time  your 
eighbor  shouts :   "My   bird ;   I   killed  him."     With  this   pro- 
:  )gue  to  the  battle  picture,  now  to  my  story. 
1  It  was  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  siege  of  Vicks- 
urg.     "Grant's  Canal"  had  been  accomplished,  but  the   Mis- 
issippi   had   not   responded   to   its   assistance,   and   Vicksburg 
■as  still  holding  out.     Raids   from  the  enemy   forces  or  the 
unboats  were  of  almost  constant  occurrence,  also  numerous 
.<irmishes,  too  small  in  numbers  engaged  or  results  to  ever 
each  the  public  prints.     Cavalry  was  posted  along  the  river 
t  all   threatened  points.     One  of  these  advance  picket  lines 
''as   held  by  a   detachment   of   General   Harrison's   regiment, 
'ill  possible  or  likely  points  of  invasion  were  supposedly  well 
uarded.    The  river  was  out  of  its  banks  and  to  some  extent 
ormed  something   of  a  defense.     One  of   our  small   detach- 
lents  was  bivouacked  on  a  plantation.     About  two  or  three 
undred  square  yards   of  the  gin  yard  were  protected   from 
ie  backwater  by  a  low  levee  not  much  higher  than  a  potato 
ill.    On  this  dry  ground  we  were  camped. 
One  morning  before  guard  mount,  while  we  were  at  break - 
ast,  we  were  aroused  to  action  by  the  sudden,  startling  ap- 
earance  of  a  cavalry  regiment  in  full  view,  evidently  coming 
butt-up"  against  us  and  probably  as  much  surprised  as  we 
.ere  on  seeing  them,  their  advance  being  obscured  by  an  in- 
:rvening  wood.     Instead  of  immediately  charging  us,  as  they 
utnumbered  us  at  least  ten  to  one,  they  came  to  a  halt,  still 
a  marching  formation.     An  immediate  call  to  arms,  and  our 


potato  hill  defense  was  promptly  manned.  The  commanding 
officer,  Colonel  Stewart,  of  the  ■ —  Illinois,  as  it  turned  out, 
was  in  full  view  at  the  head  of  his  command,  but  strangely 
quiescent.  At  the  command  of  the  major  in  charge  of  our 
detachment  the  few  of  us  who  manned  the  fort  poured  in  a 
volley  which,  by  the  commotion  of  the  head  of  the  command, 
was  very  evidently  effective.  The  head  of  the  column  was 
thrown  into  confusion,  turned  tail  precipitously,  and  retreated 
at  a  gallop  without  firing  a  shot.  As  soon  as  possible  a 
squad  was  mounted  and  in  pursuit,  as  big  a  show  of  bravery 
or  bluff  as  the  enemy  had  displayed  to  the  contrary. 

Now  who  killed  the  colonel.  I  distinctly  had  him  under 
my  sight,  as  distinctly  as  ever  I  had  had  a  bird  in  my  young 
sporting  days  and  also  as  distinctly  as  I  thought  I  saw  my 
bird  fall.  Tom  ,  the  kid  of  our  company,  a  little  dare- 
devil, afraid  of  nothing,  had  gotten  over  the  breastworks 
and,  lying  down  for  a  deliberate  aim,  at  the  crack  of  the  guns 
sang  out :  "My  meat !  I  killed  him."  If  I  had  momentarily 
a  thought  or  a  sensation,  it  was  a  qualm  at  having  unques- 
tionably imbued  my  hands  in  human  blood,  although  an 
enemy.  I  made  no  answer.  Tom  was  proud  of  the  glory, 
and  I  gladly  accorded  it  to  him ;  but  after  the  lapse  of  more 
than  half  a  century  my  conscience  or  my  memory  still  ac- 
cuses me  of  the  homicide. 


PLEASANT  MEMORIES  OF  WAR  TIMES. 

BY    JAMES   R.    MAXWELL,    TUSCALOOSA,    ALA. 

In  the  spring  of  1862  I  was  detailed,  with  nine  other  cadets, 
to  go  to  Loachapoka,  Ala.,  to  assist  in  drilling  the  men  of  the 
34th  Alabama  Regiment  of  Infantry,  then  in  camp  of  in- 
struction at  that  village.  It  was  understood  that  this  regi- 
ment had  been  equipped  for  service  largely  by  its  colonel,  J. 
B.  C.  Mitchell,  a  wealthy  planter  of  Mount  Meigs,  near  Mont- 
gomery. In  the  camp  of  instruction  at  Loachapoka  I  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Colonel  Mitchell's  nieces,  the  Misses 
Florence  and  Janie  Burch,  two  of  the  numerous  young  ladies 
whose  patriotism  led  them  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  brighten 
the  monotony  of  the  camp  life  necessary  to  lick  raw  troops 
into  some  sort  of  shape  as  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy. 
Hundreds  of  us  appreciated  their  efforts  to  the  fullest  extent. 
Being  then  not  quite  eighteen  years  of  age,  I  was  among 
those  fully  able  to  enjoy  the  experience. 

From  camp  we  were  sent  to  Tupelo,  Miss.,  not  far  south 
of  Corinth.  I  did  not  return  to  the  university,  but,  at  the 
request  of  Colonel  Mitchell,  remained  with  the  regiment  to 
continue  in  my  work  as  drillmaster  as  long  as  I  might  be 
needed.  At  Tupelo  I  was  attacked  with  one  of  the  usual 
troubles  due  to  bad  water  and  the  camp  food  of  that  day 
and  was  ordered  back  to  Tuscaloosa,  my  home,  till  I  might 
recover.  I  was  entered  as  an  inmate  of  the  army  hospital 
there,  but  was  really  at  home. 

Looking  over  reminders  of  those  days,  I  found  a  little 
note  of  condolence  and  hope  for  my  speedy  recovery,  accom- 
panied with  a  little  flag  of  the  Stars  and  Bars,  on  which  was 
written  in  pencil : 

"There  is  no  word  for  you  like     *     *     * 
They  never,  never  can  subdue 
Your  gallant  band  if  you  to  God, 
Your  country,  and  yourselves  are  true." 

What  a  host  of  memories  come  to  all  of  us  of  those  days ! 
Who  can  supply  the  missing  word?  The  word  itself  is  of 
small  value,  but  the  memories  that  rush  to  those  who  ex- 
perienced those  days  we  would  hold  forever. 


66 


Qopfederat^    Ueterai). 


%)!VTmW4VJVJ5r.lWl!VJVJM,IWIWIWl^KIWI^I^MRIWI« 


Mil 


'A!*IAI*IAIAI*IAIAIAIAIAI*IAI*I*IAIAI*I« 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 

"The  harp  that  once  through  Tara's  halls 

The  soul  of  music  shed 
Now  hangs  as  mute  on  Tara's  walls, 

As  if  that  soul  were  fled. 
So  sleeps  the  pride  of  former  days, 

So  glory's  thrill   is  o'er, 
And  hearts  that  once  beat  high  for  praise 

Now  feel  that  pulse  no  more." 


George  B.  Dean. 

The  passing  of  George  B.  Dean,  of  Detroit.  Tex.,  from 
the  active  scenes  of  this  life  to  the  great  beyond  leaves  an- 
other vacant  place  in  the  ranks  of  the  survivors  of  the  heroic 
days  of  the  Confederacy  which  cannot  be  refilled.  Mr.  Dean 
was  a  native  Texan,  having  been  born  on  a  farm  September 
13,  1842.  He  died  June  27,  1920,  and  was  buried  within  one 
hundred  yards  of  the  place  of  his  birth. 

In  the  year  1860,  while  still  in  his  teens,  Mr.  Dean,  answer- 
ing the  call  of  his  State,  

volunteered  and  joined 
a  small  company  of 
men  in  Red  River 
County,  Tex.,  which 
went  to  the  defense  of 
the  frontier  section  of 
his  State  against  the 
marauding  Indians.  He 
enlisted  in  the  Confed- 
erate service  in  the  early 
part  of  1861,  when  only 
nineteen  years  of  age, 
with  the  first  company 
from  his  native  county. 
This  was  made  Com- 
pany E,  of  the  11th 
Texas  Cavalry,  with 
which  he  served  through- 
out the  War  between  the  States  and  until  he  was  captured 
on  March  3,  1865  while  carrying  a  special  message  to  his 
commanding  officer  and  was  sent  to  Point  Lookout,  where 
he  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  engaged  in  some 
of  the  most  important  battles  of  the  war,  having  served 
under  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler  in  Kentucky  and  was  in  the  Army 
of  Tennessee  under  Generals  Bragg,  Hood,  and  Joseph  E. 
Johnston.  He  was  slightly  wounded  one  time  during  his 
whole  service  of  practically  four  years. 

After  the  war  was  over  and  he  was  released  from  prison, 
he  returned  to  his  home,  near  Detroit,  Tex.,  where,  amid  the 
desolation  wrought  by  the  war,  he  again  took  up  the  activi- 
ties of  civil  life,  engaging  in  farming  and  stock-raising,  ac- 
quiring a  large  estate,  which  he  possessed  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 


G.    B.    DEAN. 


Early  in  life  Mr.  Dean  became  a  member  of  the  Bapti.st 
Church,  in  which  he  remained  a  devoted  member  until  his 
death.  During  his  life  he  was  married  three  times  and  is 
survived  by  his  last  wife,  Dubie  Wheeler  Dean,  four  daugh- 
ters, and  two  sons — Mrs.  J.  B.  Dean,  Mrs.  G.  G.  Cheery, 
Mrs.  R.  J.  Easley,  of  Detroit,  Tex.;  G.  E.  Dean,  of  Idabe'l, 
Okla. ;  J.  W.  Dean,  of  Ada,  Okla. ;  and  Mrs.  W.  A.  Dean, 
of  Tulsa,  Okla. 

Mr.  Dean  was  also  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Lodge  and  was  known  throughout  the  county  as  a 
man  of  the  highest  ideals  of  citizenship.  Because  of  the 
loyal  and  true  service  he  had  rendered  his  country  in  both 
peace  and  war  and  the  devotion  he  always  manifested  for  the 
loftiest  ideals  of  good  citizenship  and  for  the  betterment  of 
mankind  in  general,  no  citizen  of  his  section  of  the  country 
was  more  highly  honored,  loved,  and  respected. 

W.  B.  Plemons  Camp,  of  Amarillo,  Tex. 

H.  R.  Airheart  reports  the  following  deaths  among  the 
members  of  W.  B.  Plemons  Camp,  at  Amarillo,  since  De- 
cember, 1919: 

W.  E.  Rutledge,  Taylor's  Tennessee  Regiment,  aged  seventy- 
three  years. 

W.  M.  Adkins,  Company  K,  McCullough's  Texas  Cavalry, 
aged  seventy-three  years. 

William  M.  Bowie,  Cobb's  Georgia  Legion,  aged  seventy- 
five  years. 

J.  H.  Rockwell,  Company  E,  1st  Missouri  Cavalry,  aged 
eighty-two  years. 

R.  F.  Wren,  Company  G.  1st  Texas  Infantry,  aged  eighty 
years. 

D.  L.  Brittain,  Parson's  Texas  Cavalry,  aged  eighty  years. 

J.  L.  Caldwell,  Company  F,  Lieutenant  Mann's  Texas  In- 
fantry, born  July  4,  1835,  the  day  that  the  Liberty  Bell  was 
cracked  when  tolling  at  the  funeral  of  Chief  Justice  Mar- 
shall, of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court.  Comrade  Cald- 
well was  an  interesting  character.  He  was  a  printer  by  trade 
and  an  able  writer.  He  died  August  19,  1920,  aged  eighty- 
five  years. 

J.  P.  Courtney,  Company  B,  61st  Tennessee  Infantry,  aged 
about  seventy-four  years. 

J.  F.  Taylor,  12th  Louisiana  Cavalry,  aged  about  eighty 
years. 

W.  J.  Thomas,  Forrest's  Regiment,  enlisted  at  Savannah, 
aged  eighty-five  years. 

J.  G.  Hudson,  captain  Company  E,  6th  Kentucky  Cavalry, 
aged  eighty-three  years. 

M.  S.  Parks,  aged  about  seventy-six  years. 

Comrade  Airheart  adds  :  "This  is  the  greatest  number  of 
deaths  in  our  Camp  that  we  have  ever  had  in  one  year. 
The  record  during  recent  years  has  been  about  as  follows : 
1916,  six  deaths;  1917,  four  deaths;  1918,  four  deaths;  1919. 
three  deaths ;  1920,  ten  deaths.  The  number  of  Confederate 
veterans  belonging  to  Plemons  Camp,  including  all  others  in 
Amarillo  and  vicinity,  is  now  twenty-seven." 

Comrades  at  Sherman,  Tex. 

Members  of  Mildred  Lee  Camp,  No.  90,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Sher- 
man, Tex.,  who  died  lately:  W.  D.  Sappington,  aged  95;  C. 
W.  Botall,  82;  B.  R.  Long,  88;  Joe  B.  Roberts,  83;  S.  E. 
Elliott  (father),  95;  W.  D.  Elliott  (son),  74;  Dr.  J.  B.  Stin- 
son,  82 ;  John  Ellison,  80 ;  J.  W.  Vaden,  76 ;  Edwin  Moore, 
76;  C.  W.  Ritenour,  73;  Mark  H.  Andrews,  74;  J.  P.  Loving, 
85;  J.  W.  Finley,  74;  J.  M.  Blaine,  76;  J.  R.  Dickey,  83. 

[J.  P.  Leslie,  Adjutant.] 


^oi>federat^  l/eteraij, 


67 


William  Fekris  Perry. 

"The  souls  of  the  righteous  are  in  the  hand  of  God; 
There  shall  no  torment  touch  them. 
In  the  sight  of  the  unwise  they  seemed  to  die, 
But  they  are  in  peace,   for  so  he 
Giveth  his  beloved  sleep.     They  are  in  peace." 

Entered  into  life  eternal  on  Monday,   October  18,   1920,   in 
lis  seventy-ninth  year,  William  Ferris  Perry  at  his  home,  in 
-Jew  York   City.     He   was   born  in   New   York  on   April   12. 
842,  and  went  to  France  when  he  was  very  young  and  was 
iducated  in  Paris.     Returning  to  America  at  the  age  of  seven- 
keen,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Washington  Artillery,  Com- 
pany No.   1,  Camp   15.     During  the  War  between  the   States 
ie  served  under  Generals  Beauregard,  Longstreet,  and  John- 
ston.    When  the  battalion  left  its  winter  quarters  in  March, 
,862,  and  camped  on  Terrill's  farm,  near  Orange  Courthouse. 
Mr.  Perry  met  Miss  Virginia  Terrill,  who  afterwards  became 
lis  wife.     When  they  were  called  again  into   active   service, 
:he  young  people  parted  with  the  promise  that  he  would  re- 
'turn  to  Dr.  Terrill's  home  if  he  were  wounded.     He  was  very 
severely  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  on  December 
13,  1862,  when   the  Union  soldiers  made  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt to  capture  Marye's  Heights.     True  to  the  promise  made 
to  Miss  Virginia,  Mr.  Perry,  though  seriously  wounded,  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  to  Dr.  Terrill's  home,  where  he  received  ten- 
'der  care,  and  in  April,  1863,  they  were  married. 

Mr.  Perry  was  respected  and  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him. 
a   Christian  gentleman,   a  brave   soldier,   loyal   always   to  the 
cause  for  which  he  fought,  and  faithful  always  in  his  admira- 
tion of  their  brave  and  noble  leader,  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 

'[A.  M.  Burleigh,  133  West  Eighty-Third  Street,  New  York 
'City.] 

Comrades  at  Commerce,  Tex. 
Commander  W.  E.  Mangum  reports  the  death  of  three  faith- 
I  ful  members  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  231,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Com- 
1  merce,  Tex.,  which  brought  sadness  and  sorrow  to  Camp  and 
[  community.      Comrades    Presley    and    Murphy    were    charter 
members   of   the  Camp,   and  Comrade  Moore   joined   twenty- 
five  years  ago : 
"Comrade   P.   L.   Moore,   born    in    Pike   County,   Mo.,   May 
,8,  1833,  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  July  28,  1862.  from 
Ripley  County,  Mo.,  as  a  member  of  Company  B,  3d  Missouri 
Regiment  of  Infantry.     He  was  in  the  battles  of  Springfield, 
1  Mo.,  Prairie  Grove  and  Jenkins's  Ferry,  Ark.,  Mansfield,  La., 
and  other  minor  skirmishes  under  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith.     He 
was  mustered  out  at  Shreveport,  La.,  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  was  an  honest  and  faithful  soldier  and  no  less  attentive 
to  duty  in  his  long  citizenship  among  us.     He  was  a  deacon 
.  or  telder   in   the    Presbyterian    Church    for   twenty-five  .years, 
faithful  to  all  the  affairs  of  that  trust.     He  died  October  6, 
1920,  suddenly  from  heart  trouble,   with  which  he  had  been 
afflicted  several  years.     A   noble  comrade  has   passed  to  the 
great  be3'ond. 

"Comrade  L.  W.  Presley  was  born  in  Pike  County,  Ga., 
October  28,  1826.  During  the  War  between  the  States  he 
served  in  Company  D,  18th  Alabama  Regiment.  Comrade 
Presley  had  a  tender  feeling  for  humanity.  His  quaint  sense 
of  humor  and  cheerful  disposition  to  look  on  the  bright  side 
of  life  made  him  a  very  pleasant  companion  and  comrade. 
Soon  after  the  war  he  came  to  Texas,  where  he  had  been  an 
active  and  useful  citizen,  always  true  to  his  convictions,  ener- 
getic and  active  in  all  social  and  religious  interests,  and  he 
was  loved  and  honored  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  main- 
tained  youthful   vigor   and   activity   of   mental,   physical,   and 


Christian  interest  and  civil  righteousness  -and  was  a  leader 
in  the  Missionary  Baptist  Church.  His  death  occurred  on 
November  7,  1920,  just  after  turning  into  his  ninety-fifth  year, 
leaving  a  devoted  companion  and  hosts  of  relatives  and  friends 
to  mourn  his  going. 

"Comrade  Enoch  Murphy,  born  in  Tennessee  on  June  26, 
1842,  in  early  boyhood  came  to  Texas  and  resided  in  Fannin 
and  Hunt  Counties.  When  the  War  between  the  States  broke 
out,  he  joined  Company  B,  9th  Texas  Regiment,  General 
Ross's  Brigade,  and  rendered  four  years  of  faithful  service. 
One  of  the  bravest  among  the  brave,  he  stood  amidst  the 
roar  of  cannon  and  rattle  of  musketry  with  courage,  as  his 
comrades  testify.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  Hunt  County, 
where  he  had  since  made  his  home,  serving  his  county  as  a 
good,  quiet  citizen  and  a  faithful  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Fairlie.  On  the  8th  of  November,  1920,  he  fell  a 
victim  of  the  inevitable  decree  and  passed  into  the  spiritual 
life.  Comrade  Murphy  was  one  of  the  most  faithful  mem- 
bers of  our  Camp.  We  had  been  closely  associated  for 
nearly  fifty  years.  He  leaves  two  sons,  a  daughter,  a  brother, 
and  many  other  relatives  and   friends." 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Knox. 

If  "to  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind  is  not  to  die,"  then 
Dr.  Robert  L.  Knox,  though  no  longer  with  us  in  the  flesh, 
is  not  dead. 

Briefly  his  life  history  runs  as  follows: 

He  was  born  at  Mount  Pleasant,  Miss.,  eighty-six  years- 
ago.  He  was  surgeon  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  War  between  the  States. 
Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  married  Miss  Fannie 
Steger  and  located  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  where  he  practiced 
medicine  until  his  death  on  October  7,  1919.  After  the  death 
of  his  first  wife,  he  married  Miss  Sophie  McClung,  who  sur- 
vives him.  For  years  Dr.  Knox  was  Assistant  Surgeon  of 
the  First  Regiment,  U.  C.  V.,  National  Guard,  State  of  Ten- 
nessee. He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Second  Methodist 
Church  of  this  city. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  passing  of  Dr.  Knox  Memphis  has 
lost  a  splendid  citizen.  Company  A  an  efficient  officer,  and- 
Second  Methodist  Church  a  loyal  member,  and  his  every 
friend  a  true  and  faithful  comrade. 

[Committee:  G.  B.  Malone,  Chairman;  J.  F.  Cloud,  John 
Fazzi.] 

L.  C.  Lynn. 

L.  C.  Lynn,  a  comrade  of  Joe  Shelby  Camp,  No.  975,  U.  C. 
V.,  of  Chickasha,  Okla.,  was  born  on  November  18,  1844,  in 
Craig  County,  Ky.,  and  died  at  Chickasha  on  July  18,  1920. 
He  volunteered  for  the  Confederate  army  at  Murray,  in  Cal- 
laway County,  Ky.,  in  July,  1861,  as  a  member  of  Company 
H,  3d  Kentucky  Regiment,  and  was  mustered  into  service  at 
Camp  Brooks,  Clarksville,  Tenn  ,  under  Breckinridge,  Har- 
dee, and  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.  He  was  wounded  twice  at 
Shiloh,  in  the  right  arm  and  left  leg.  He  was  promoted  to 
company  sergeant  in  1863  and  was  later  transferred  to  For- 
rest's Cavalry  Corps,  where  he  served  to  the  end  of  the  war. 

Comrade  Lynn  was  a  man  of  sterling  worth,  and  his  in- 
fluence was  felt  in  his  community ;  he  was  widely  known  and 
highly  esteemed.  His  attractive  and  genial  personality  made 
him  a  charming  companion  and  loyal  friend.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  L.  S.  Thornton,  and  eight  chil- 
dren. Two  of  his  sons  are  serving  as  judges  in  the  courts  of 
Oklahoma.  His  body  was  taken  back  to  Kentucky  and  laid 
to  rest  in  the  cemetery  at  Murray. 

[J.  S.  Downs,  Chickasha,  Okla.] 


u 


68 


Qoi?federat^   l/eterai>. 


James  Allen  MacMurry. 

From  memorial  resolutions  adopted  by  Camp  Sterling  Price. 
No.  31,  U.  C.  V.,  Dallas,  Tex.,  on  December  26,  1920: 

"James  Allen  MacMurry  was  born  in  Smith  County.  Tenn.. 
on  November  14.  1842,  and  died  at  his  home,  in  Dallas,  Tex., 
on  December  6,  1920. 

"Comrade  MacMurry  enlisted  in  the  Southern  army  in  the 
spring  of  1862  in  the  company  known  as  'Ward's  Ducks,'  9th 
Tennessee  Cavalry,  Basil  Duke's  brigade.  He  was  with  Mor- 
gan in  his  Ohio  raid  and 
a  part  of  the  time  in  Kip 
Bennett's  battalion.  He 
did  scout  work  for  For- 
rest and  was  with  him  at 
Chickamauga  and  Mis- 
sionary Ridge.  He  was 
still  with  Forrest  from 
Dalton  to  near  Atlanta 
and  was  captured  and 
thrown  into  Rock  Island 
Prison,  where  he  was 
when  the  war  closed. 

"Comrade  MacMurry 
was  married  in  1870  to 
Miss  Emily  Turner,  of 
Sumner  County.  Tenn. 
She     survives     him,     with  J.  A.  MACMURRY. 

their     six     children,     two 

:5ons  and  four  daughters.  The  daughters  are  married  and 
live  in  Dallas :  one  son  is  married  and  living  at  Cisco  and 
one  is  at  San  Antonio. 

"Mr  MacMurry  moved  to  Dallas  in  1874  and  was  a  brick 
contractor.  But  the  last  five  years  he  has  been  in  bad  health 
and  for  two  years  confined  to  his  home,  much  of  the  time  to 
his  bed. 

"Our  comrade  was  faithful  to  his  country,  made  a  good 
soldier,  and  loved  to  talk  with  his  old  friends  of  the  sixties. 
He  was  a  good  neighbor,  loving  father,  and  loved  our  South- 
ern country.     Therefore 

"Resolved,  That  we,  the  Camp,  have  lost  a  true  man  and 
will  miss  him.  His  family  has  lost  a  loving  father  and  his 
wife  a  kind,  trusted  husband." 

[Committee :  W.  M.  Swann.  John  Haney.  Fred  Clark.] 

Comrades  at  Paris,  Tentx. 

Fitzgerald  Kendall  Camp.  U.  C.  V.,  of  Paris.  Tenn.,  has 
lost  the  following  from  its  membership  during  1920 : 

William  S.  Bomar,  Company  E,  20th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

Jackson  Wimberly.  Company  F.  20th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

George  A.  Sinclair,  served  with  a  Virginia  regiment  and 
was  at  Gettysburg. 

G.  W.  Swor,  Company  A,  5th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

G.  D.  Hancock,  Company  A,  2d  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

J.  L.  Lowry.  Company  E,  20th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

R.  J.  Jackson.  Company  B,  5th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

Dr.  B.  F.  Taylor.  Company  F.  5th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

A.  H.  Hancock.  Company  F.  5th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

W.  A.  Hill,  served  with  a  Mississippi  regiment. 

Alex  C.  Trousdale,  Company  A. 

Judge  James  S.  Aden,  Company  G,  7th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Dobbins.  President  5th  Tennessee  Chapter.  U. 
D.  C. 

[Reported  by  P.  P.  Pulleu.  Adjutant.] 


Judge  James   S.  Ade.x. 

After  a  long  illness.  Judge  James  S.  Aden  died  at  his  home, 
in  Paris,  Tenn.,  in  his  seventy -ninth  year.  He  was  born  in 
that  city  on  February  13,  1842,  and  had  practically  spent  all  : 
his  life  in  Henry  County,  where  he  was  widely  known  and  : 
beloved.  He  had  been  honored  by  the  people  of  his  county 
by  election  to  office,  having  served  as  county  court  clerk  and 
also  as  county  judge;  but  most  of  his  life  had  been  spent  on 
his  farm,  near  Paris. 

He  was  a  gallant  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  serving  under 
Forrest  as  a  member  of  Company  G,  7th  Tennessee  Cavalry. 
At  one  time  he  was  with  Stark's  company  and  again  with 
his  uncle,  Capt.  F.  F.  Aden.  He  was  captured  and  paroled  at 
Paducah,  Ky. 

In  early  life  he  became  a  Christian  and  so  remained  through 
his  long  and  useful  life.  As  a  minister  of  the  gospel  he 
brought  salvation  to  many.  It  was  the  work  he  loved,  and 
he  used  his  gift  to  the  glory  of  God,  toiling  with  his  hands 
for  the  support  of  his  family.  He  was  the  father  of  twelve 
children  and  is  survived  by  seven  sons  and  a  daughter,  also 
the  faithful,  beloved  wife. 

He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Maplewood  Cemetery,  attended  by 
his  Confederate  comrades  and  many  friends  and  relatives. 
In  his  passing  his  community  and  State  have  lost  a  noble 
citizen. 

George  C.  Freeman. 

The  eleventh  death  in  the  membership  of  the  Confederate 
Veteran  Association  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  in  1920  was  that  of 
George  C.  Freeman,  which  occurred  on  December  22.  There 
was  a  strong  tie  of  friendship  existing  between  us.  He  was 
of  an  agreeable,  even  temperament,  and  it  was  a  joy  to  be 
in  his  company.  For  years  he  had  held  positions  of  trust 
with  the  Citizens'  Mutual  Loan  Company,  of  Savannah,  and 
there,  as  elsewhere,  his  cheery  smile  and  cordial  handshake  are 
sadly  missed. 

The  service  of  George  Freeman  with  the  Confederate  army 
started  with  the  old  Chatham  Artillery,  one  of  Savannah's 
crack  military  companies.  In  the  second  year  of  the  war  he 
was  detached  from  his  command  and  assigned  to  duty  as 
assistant  to  the  collector  of  the  port  of  Savannah,  James  R. 
Sneed.  A  day  or  two  prior  to  the  occupancy  of  Savannah  by 
Sherman  and  his  army  of  devastation  Mr.  Freeman  left  the 
city  with  the  collector  and  the  records  of  his  office,  going 
first  to  Charleston,  S.  C.  In  a  few  days  they  were  ordered 
to  Augusta,  then  on  to  Macon,  to  Milledgeville,  Ga.,  finally 
retreating  to  the  farm  of  Dr.  T.  A.  Parsons,  in  Laurens 
Countv,  Ga..  whence  they  were  ordered  to  Macon  and  the 
effects  of  their  office  surrendered  to  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment. All  of  them  were  paroled  and  returned  to  Savannah 
to  commence  life  over  again. 

In  1862  Mr.  Freeman  married  Miss  Sarah  E.  Davis,  of 
Savannah,  who  died  several  years  ago.  Surviving  him  are 
his  son,  Judge  Davis  Freeman,  of  the  cits'  court,  and  a  de- 
voted daughter,  Miss  Georgia  Freeman.  He  was  at  one  time 
an  alderman  and  was  a  member  of  the  Savannah  Benevolent 
Association  since  1866,  ten  years  its  Secretary,  nine  years 
President,  and  twenty-six  years  Treasurer.  He  was  a  de- 
nted member  of  the  Independent  Church  (Presbyterian),  his 
funeral  taking  place  from  that  grand  edifice  on  Thursday, 
December  23,  1920,  attended  by  a  vast  concourse  of  friends 
and  a  number  of  his  old  soldier  comrades,  the  Confederate 
veterans  of  Savannah. 

[D.  B.  Morgan,  Secretary  Confederate  Veterans'  Associa- 
tion. Camp  No.  756,  U.  C.  V] 


Qotyfederat^  tfeterai). 


69 


A.   W.    MOISE. 


A.  Welborne  Moise. 

The  death  of  A.  Welborne  Moise  at  his  home,  in  St.  Louis, 
Ho.,  on  the  1st  of  December,  1920,  removes  one  of  the  most 
■  rominent  Confederates  of  the   State.     He  had  always  been 
ctive  in  matters  of  Confederate  interest,  had  served  as  Com- 
lander  of  the  Missouri  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  on  the 
:loard   of    Trustees   and   Vice   President   of   the   Confederate 
I  lome  at  Higginsville  at  the  time  of  his  death.     He  was  also 
rominent   in   the  business   world   of   his   ctiy,   respected    for 
is  high  integrity,   and   at 
is  office  every  day  except 
ivhen    taking    his     "boys" 
0  some  reunion.     He  was 
1.  member  of  the  Episco- 
pal     Church      for     thirty 
>*ears. 

A.  W.   Moise  was   born 
)ii     Memphis,     Tenn.,     on 
,  December    .11,     1846,     the 
■ldest  of  the  ten  children 
)f   A.    and    Elizabeth   La- 
lier    Moise,    a    cousin    of 
he     poet     Lanier.        The 
I  amily   removed   to    Rich- 
nond,    Va.,     from     South 
Carolina,     and     this     son 
>as  educated  at  the  Gon- 
":aga    College,    of    Wash- 
ington,    D.     C,    and    had 
'served  as  a  page  in  Con- 
gress just  before  the  war 

^ame  on.  He  enlisted  as  a  private  in  Company  E,  1st  Mary- 
land Battalion  of  Cavalry  (Confederate)  in  1862,  when  only 
ifteen  years  old.  In  August,  1863,  he  was  transferred  by 
special  order  of  General  Lee  to  receive  promotion  and  was 
nade  a  lieutenant.  He  was  with  Gen.  W.  E.  Jones's  cavalry 
n  the  raid  through  West  Virginia  and  Maryland  and  with 
"?itz  Lee's  cavalry  in  the  second  Maryland  campaign,  at 
Gettysburg,  with  McLaw's  Division  when  sent  to  reenforce 
Bragg,  and  was  at  the  siege  of  Knoxville  and  in  the  East 
Tennessee  campaign.  When  his  division  returned  to  Virginia 
le  was  with  Longstreet's  Corps  from  the  battle  of  the  Wil- 
lerness  to  the  last  day  at  Appomattox  and  was  paroled  as 
irst  lieutenant  commanding  Companies  D  and  H,  24th  Geor- 
gia Regiment,  Kershaw's  Division,  Longstreet's  Corps,  A. 
tf.  V.  His  parole  was  kept  as  the  most  sacred  relic  of  his 
war  service. 

After  the  war  he  studied  law  with  his  father  in  Richmond 
md  married  Miss  Gill,  of  that  city.  He  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  law  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  and  after  some  years 
removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  was  credit  man  for  a  large 
wholesale  grocery  until  embarking  in  business  for  himself. 

Comrade  Moise  is  survived  by  a  son,  two  sisters,  and  a 
brother,  one  of  the  sisters  being  Mrs.  Virginia  Lee  Hight, 
Df  Chicago,  the  youngest  of  the  family. 

Comrades  at  Huntsville,  Ala. 

R.  M.  DeYoung  reports  the  loss  of  three  members  of  Egbert 
J.  Jones  Camp,  No.  357,  U.  C.  V.,  since  last  report : 

A.  F.  Riley,  Company  I,  20th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  died 
June  1,  1920. 

A.  J.  Eyrnes,  Company  F,  4th  Alabama  Infantry,  died 
July  11,   1920. 

J.  H.  Lowe,  Company  G,  4th  Tennessee  Infantry,  died 
'October  20,  1920. 


Mat.  G.  W.  Bynum. 

George  W.  Bynum  was  born  in  Chatham  County,  N.  C,  in 
1839  of  a  typical  Southern  family.  He  came  to  Mississippi 
when  but  a  lad.  It  was  his'  ambition  to  be  a  lawyer,  and  he 
studied  diligently  with  this  in  view ;  but  war  was  declared, 
and  to  one  of  his  temperament  the  call  to  arms  was  a  call  of 
God  to  defend  the  principles  he  knew  were  right.  Accord- 
ingly he  went  to  Virginia  in  1861  with  the  2d  Mississippi  In- 
fantry. In  1863  he  was  commissioned  major,  ordered  back 
to  Mississippi,  and  assigned  to  the  11th  Mississippi  Cavalry. 

In  all  that  four  years'  struggle  George  Bynum  was  at  the 
front,  an  active  participant  in  thirty  battles  and  wounded  sev- 
eral times.  At  the  close  of  the  war  Major  Bynum  returned 
to  Mississippi,  where,  unspent  and  unafraid,  he  and  his  former 
comrades  in  arms  met  the  duties  of  the  changed  conditions. 

As  he  was  in  war,  so  during  this  reconstruction  period 
Major  Bynum  was  put  in  front.  He  represented  Alcorn 
County  three  times  in  the  legislature ;  twice  he  was  postmaster 
at  Corinth;  he  was  also  mayor  of  the  city.  When  he  died, 
July  17,  1920,  he  had  been  for  twenty  years  United  States 
Commissioner. 

From  early  manhood  Major  Bynum  was  an  officer  of  the 
Church  and  active  in  Sunday  school  work.  He  was  a  gentle- 
man of  the  "old  school,"  to  the  manner  born,  an  exemplary 
husband  and  father,  a  true  friend  and  neighbor,  a  patriot,  a 
Democrat,  a  thorough  Methodist,'  a  practical  Christian. 
Where  moral  points  were  involved  there  was  never  any  doubt 
as  to  his  position  on  questions,  social  or  political.  Thus  he 
walked  in  his  integrity  before  God  and  man,  saying  what  he 
meant  and  meaning  what  he  said.  A  great  legacy  he  left  his 
children  and  his  children's  children  in  an  untarnished  name 
and  a  blameless  character. 

It  was  in  his  home  that  Major  Bynum  was  at  his  best.  In 
1866  he  was  married  to  Miss  Fannie  Dilworth,  of  North 
Mississippi.  The  union  of  this  Christian  pair  presented  a 
choice  example  of  domestic  harmony  and  confidence  and  de- 
votion. In  his  sorrows  she  brightened  his  life,  and  by  her 
help  and  prayers  and  sympathy  he  accomplished  what  he 
could  not  have  done  without  her.  In  loneliness,  but  in  un- 
complaining resignation,  she  is  waiting  in  the  old  home  among 
the  Corinth  hills.  The  twilight  is  soft  and  beautiful  about 
her.  There  will  be  light  at  the  evening  time.  The  morning 
of  the  reunion  will  be  glorious. 

Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  No.  222,  U.  C.  V.,  Waco,  Tex. 

Comrades  of  Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  Waco,  Tex.,  who  have 
died  since  their  last  Memorial  Day,  January  22,  1920,  as  re- 
ported by  Bradford  Hancock,  Adjutant: 

W.  B.  Willis,  Company  B,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry. 

J.  W.  Coleman,  Company  B,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry,  aged 
seventy-two  years. 

William  M.  Manchester,  Company  G,  6th  Georgia  Cavalry, 
aged  seventy-five  years. 

William  G.  Andrews,  Company  K,  15th  Texas  Infantry, 
aged  eighty  years. 

Philip  Speegle,  Company  I,  15th  Texas  Infantry,  aged 
seventy-seven  years. 

D.  M.  Crenshaw,  Company  I,  20th  Georgia  Infantry,  aged 
seventy-six  years. 

William  T.  Lofton,  Hightower's  Company. 

Frank  W.  Burke,  Company  D,  2d  Maryland  Cavalry. 


"O 


^oi)federat^  tfeterai}. 


William  H.  Pierce. 

Gently  drifting  down  life's  stream  until  life  was  obscured 
in  the  shadow  of  the  great  beyond  was  the  greatly  lamented 
end  of  our  true  and  noble  friend,  William  H.  Pierce,  of 
Benton,  Ala.  In  1861  he  was  at  the  age  that  so  many  young 
men  of  the  South  enlisted  for  the  Confederacy  and  made  the 
typical  Confederate  soldier,  buoyant  with  life  and  enthusiasm. 
While  only  a  boy,  he  was  ambitious  and  enthusiastic  to  be  a 
soldier,  and  in  that  he  was  admirably  successful.  He  passed 
through  the  four  years  of  the  bloody  sixties ;  and  though 
severely  wounded  three  different  times,  he  was  fortunate 
enough  each  time  to  recover  and  hastened  back  to  the  front 
and  duty.  Under  Gen.  Stonewall  Jackson,  whom  he  so  ad- 
mired and  whose  memory  was  ever  bright  in  his  thoughts,  he 
followed  wherever  his  chieftain  ordered.  His  record  as  a 
soldier  was  unspotted,  and  many  of  his  comrades  called 
him  "the  ever-ready  Pierce,  for  duty  faithful  and  untiring." 

Comrade  Pierce  was  born  in  Montgomery,  Ala.,  on  August 
21,  1842,  and  passed  away  on  October  19,  1920,  at  his  resi- 
dence, near  Benton,  Ala.  He  was  married  on  September  17, 
1867,  at  Collirene,  Ala.,  to  Miss  Florence  Dunklin,  who,  with 
four  daughters  and  one  son,  survives  him. 

"The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 
All  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Alike  awaits  the  inevitable  hour, 

The  path  of  glory  leads  but  to  the  grave." 

A  more  consciencious  and  unassuming  man  is  seldom  found. 
He  was  a  loyal  subscriber  to  the  Veteran  and  loved  to  read 
the  reminiscences  of  his  comrades.  After  a  long  life  of 
seventy-eight  years,  so  just  and  upright  with  all  mankind, 
this  noble  man  has  passed  to  the  reward  that  awaits  him. 

W.  J.  Thomas. 

W.  J.  Thomas,  born  June  11,  1835,  was  reared  in  Hardin 
County,  Term.,  and  as  a  boy  he  was  distinguished  by  his 
sterling  qualities,  so  much  so  that  he  was  elected  sheriff  of 
his  county  very  soon  after  attaining  his  majority,  in  which 
office  he  served  two  terms.  When  the  war  came  on  in  1861 
he  joined  Company  B,  of  the  Junior  6th  Mississippi  Cavalry, 
and  served  until  the  surrender.  He  was  in  the  last  fight  by 
General  Forrest  just  a  few  days  after  Lee's  surrender.  This 
battle  was   fought  at  Selma,  Ala. 

Comrade  Thomas  was  the  type  that  would  have  sacrificed 
life  rather  than  show  cowardice  or  forsake  a  friend.  He 
was  always  trustworthy,  true  to  principle  and  his  word.  He 
won  the  worthy  heart  and  hand  of  Miss  Palmore,  of  his 
county,  and  soon  after  their  marriage  they  removed  to  Texas 
and  lived  in  several  counties  before  locating  permanently  at 
Amarillo,  where  he  acquired  property.  He  was  tax  assessor 
and  collector  of  Dallam  County  for  ten  years. 

Comrade  Thomas  was  a  member  of  W.  B.  Plemons  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Amarillo,  where  he  died  on  the  20th  of  October, 
1920,  survived  by  his  wife,  two  daughters,  and  a  son,  also 
two  brothers.  For  almost  fifty  years  he  had  been  a  devout 
member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  and  a 
steward  of  the  Church  at  Amarillo  for  a  great  while. 

[D.  W.  Babb,  captain  Company  B,  Strong,  Miss.] 

Veterans  at  Lynchburg,  Va. 

The  following  deaths  are  reported  for  Garland  Rodcs 
Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  at  Lynchburg,  Va.,  for  the 
year  of  1920:  W.  S.  Daniel,  W.  J.  Collins,  A.  Price  Roberts, 
D.  G.  Miller,  A.  A.  Kershaw,  S.  B.  Tinsley,  Richmond  Green. 
J.  C.  Houston,  E.  Lee  Bell,  Daniel  C.  Locke,  J.  S.  Thornhill. 

[Thomas  C.  Miller,  Adjutant.] 


George  H.  Adams. 

George  H.  Adams  answered  to  the  last  roll  call  on  Christ- 
mas Day,  1920,  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine  years.  He  was  the 
son  of  Ichabod  and  Ann  Hooper  Adams,  who  moved  from 
Humphreys  County,  Tenn.,  to  Texas  in  1850.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Amanda  V.  Baugh,  daughter  of  David  Baugh, 
of  Brown  County,  Tex.,  in  January,  1862.  Of  their  four 
children,  two  sons,  Sylvester  and  John  Q.  Adams,  survive 
him. 

Opportunities  for  acquiring  an  education  were  very  meager. 

and  the  first  work  of 
George  Adams  was  in  herd- 
ing cattle  for  his  father. 
In  1858,  when  only  about 
sixteen  years  of  age,  he 
joined  Capt.  John  S.  Ford's 
company  of  Rangers,  the 
youngest  ranger  in  a  com- 
mand of  one  hundred  men. 
In  1859  he  returned  to  the 
ranch  and  resumed  the  life 
of  a  cowboy.  In  August, 
1862,  he  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  Capt.  G.  T.  Riley's 
company,  Cook's  Regiment 
of  Heavy  Artillery,  and 
served  throughout  the  War 
between  the  States,  securing 
an  honorable  discharge  at 
Houston,  Tex.,  on  May  23, 
G.  H.  adams.  1865.      Returning    home    to 

Brown  County,  he  again 
resumed  ranch  life.  In  1870  he  was  elected  first  lieutenant 
in  command  of  the  Brown  County  Company  of  Minutemen. 
with  which  he  served  for  one  and  one-half  years.  He  was 
at  Austin  prepared  to  fight  when  Coke  was  inaugurated  as 
Governor  instead  of  E.  J.  Davis.  He  again  returned  to 
Brown  County  and  in  1874  was  elected  treasurer  of  the 
county  without  opposition.  Since  that  time  his  attention  had 
been  given  wholly  to  his  stock  and  farming  interests. 

"Uncle  George,"  as  he  was  familiarly  known,  was  at  all 
times  very  optimistic,  always  looking  upon  the  brighter  side 
of  life  and  giving  cheer  and  comfort  wherever  he  went.  He 
was  successful  in  the  business  affairs  of  life  and  left  a  nice 
competency  to  his  sons. 

It  can  well  be  said  that  he  was  a  patriotic  soldier,  a  true 
citizen,  and  a  devoted  husband  and  father. 

"Uncle  George"  never  missed  a  Confederate  reunion,  either 
State  or  general,  and  enjoyed  these  meetings  to  the  fullest 
extent.  His  burial  was  conducted  by  the  Masons  with  Con- 
federate veterans  as  honorary  pallbearers. 


Service  of  Captain  Page. — The  following  statement  as  to 
the  war  record  of  Capt.  W.  W.  Page  is  made  by  Edward 
Walton,  of  Penrith,  Va.,  an  addition  to  the  sketch  appearing 
in  the  September  Veteran.  He  says :  "Captain  Page  com- 
manded Company  D,  39th  Battalion  of  Virginia  Cavalry, 
from  September,  1864,  to  the  evacuation  of  Petersburg,  in 
1865.  I  was  a  member  of  that  company  and  received  orders 
from  him  as  courier  and  scout  for  General  Lee.  The  contest 
for  the  captaincy  was  between  him  and  Lieut.  John  W.  Jack- 
son, now  living  in  Fluvanna  County.  The  39th  Battalion  was 
commanded  by  Colonel  Richardson.  My  service  was  between 
Richmond  and  Petersburg,  in  front  of  Dutch  Gap,  General 
Lee's  headquarters,  and  on  the  retreat  to  Appomattox  C.  H." 


Qogfederat^  l/eterag. 


71 


James  Lyons. 

1  Of  that  remarkable  body  of  men  known  as  Confederate 
loldiers  there  died  at  Higginsville,  Mo.,  on  January  6,  1921, 
ne  of  its  most  remarkable  members,  one  who  by  might  of 
itegrity  and  righteousness  occupied  an  exalted  position 
mong  men. 

James  Lyons  was  born  near  Rogersville,  Hawkins  County, 
."enn.,  on  December  17,  1840.  In  July,  1861,  he  entered  the 
;onfederate  army  as  a  private  in  Company  K,  29th  Tennessee 
"  nfantry,  winning  promotion  to  a  first  lieutenantcy  for  dis- 
tinguished service.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  he 
Was  transferred  to  the  cavalry,  Company  A,  4th  Tennessee 
Battalion,  then  under  command  of  Gen.  Jubal  A.  Early.  In 
the  fall  of  1864,  while  on  picket  duty  near  Jarrodstown,  Va., 
le  was  captured.  After  six  months  in  prison  at  Camp  Chase, 
le  was  exchanged,  but  just  in  time  to  have  part  in  the  final 
;urrender.  Among  the  engagements  in  which  he  fought  were 
■Vlurfreesboro,  Perryville,  Mill  Springs,  Corinth,  and  Win- 
:hester. 

In  1865  Mr.  Lyons  moved  to  Lafayette  County,  Mo.,  where 
le  was  married  in  December,  1867,  to  Miss  Fanny  Burns, 
;vho  was  his  loved  and  loving  wife  for  thirty-eight  blessed 
.ears.  Not  long  after  her  death  he  left  the  farm,  on  which 
ne  had  greatly  prospered,  to  move  to  Higginsville,  where,  in  a 
commodious,  comfortable  home,  he  continued  to  dispense  a 
delightful  hospitality.  Here  gathered  his  four  sons,  his  foster 
daughter,  and  two  nieces,  to  whom  he  was  a  second  father, 
for  his  ideal  goodness  was  ever  practical.  Round  them  col- 
lected an  ever-widening  circle  of  friends,  but  of  this  circle 
the  center  and  mainstay,  the  chief  joy  and  inspiration  were 
in  the  beloved  master  of  the  house. 

To  every  call  and  demand  of  life  Mr.  Lyons  was  absolutely 
true.  As  patriot,  soldier,  citizen,  man  of  business,  husband, 
father,  friend,  Christian,  he  proved  his  greatness  of  soul. 
For  twenty-six  years  he  served  as  elder  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church. 

George  C.  Pile. 

George  Chambers  Pile,  seventy-seven  years  of  age,  died 
en  January  17,  1921.  When  but  a  boy,  not  yet  of  military 
age,  Mr.  Pile  entered  the  Confederate  army  in  the  War  be- 
tween the  States.  In  the  spring  of  1861  he  joined  Capt.  John 
E.  Terry's  company,  organized  in  Bristol,  and  followed  the 
j  varying  fortunes  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  in  the  cam- 
paigns of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  At  different  times 
he  served  under  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee,  Stonewall  Jackson,  and 
J.  E.  B.  Stuart. 

His  comrades  always  said  of  him :  "George  Pile  made  a 
"  brave  soldier,"  No  higher  encomium  can  be  paid  any  man. 
In  the  Veteran  for  January,  1917,  was  given  his  account  of 
capturing  the  Federal  General  Prince  on  August  9,  1862,  while 
on  picket  duty  in  the  battle  of  Cedar  Run,  and  whom  he  con- 
ducted to  Jackson's  headquarters  for  surrender. 

Mr.  Pile  was  a  member  of  S.  V.  Fulkerson  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
'  of  Bristol,  Tenn.,  and  at  one  time  its  Adjutant.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church  nearly  all  his  life  and  a  good 
neighbor  and  friend.  He  has  answered  the  last  roll  call  and 
entered  the  rest  prepared  for  those  who  do  their  duty  to 
God  and  man. 

Serct.  John  A.  Moore. 

John  A.  Moore,  of  Gillisonville,  S.  C,  a  Confederate  vet- 
•  eran  of  nearly  ninety  years,  died  on  December  31,  1920,  after 
,  some  months  of  feeble  health. 

He  was  in  the  Confederate  service  on  the  coast  of  South 
// 


Carolina  for  four  years  as  a  member  of  the  Beaufort  District 
Troop. 

Comrade  Moore  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  sons,  and 
two  daughters,  also  by  a  sister,  Mrs.  N.  L.  Broadwater,  of 
Johnston,  S.  C,  and  eleven  grandchildren.  He  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the  family  burying  place  at  Gillisonville,  mourned 
by  family  and  friends. 

[S.  a.'b.] 

John   Crofton  Herring. 

John  C.  Herring,  descended  from  a  fine  old  family,  was  born 
at  Capon  Springs,  Va.,  on  January  7,  1844.  He  was  married 
to  Miss  Camilla  Dinkle  in  Bridgewater,  Va.,  in  February, 
1867,  to  which  union  were  born  two  sons,  William,  of  Dal- 
las, Tex.,  and  B.  A.,  of  Cartersville,  Ga.  His  estimable  wife 
died  on  January  13,  1904. 

In  May,  1871,  he  moved  to  Bartow  County,  Ga.,  and  joined 
the  Methodist  Church  at  Cassville,  of  which  he  was  a  con- 
sistent member  until  his  death,  one  of  his  last  acts  being  the 
holding  of  family  prayers.  His  home  life  was  beautiful,  and 
as  a  friend  and  neighbor  he  had  no  superior.  There  was  no 
better  citizen  during  peace  or  in  war  a  better  soldier  when 
he  fought  under  the  Stars  and  Bars.  A  courier  for  Gen. 
Tatum  Wofford,  he  was  dauntless  in  danger.  Later  he  joined 
Company  I,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  served  with  signal 
bravery  under  the  knightly  "Jeb"  Stuart,  then  to  the  close  of 
the  war  under  Gen.  Fitz  Lee. 

He  dearly  loved  the  Confederate  Reunions  and  always  at- 
tended them.  He  had  prepared  to  join  his  comrades  in  the 
Reunion  at  Houston,  Tex,  his  baggage  packed  and  berth 
engaged,  when  suddenly,  on  the  night  of  October  1,  1920, 
"taps"  sounded,  and  this  gallant  old  soldier  went  to  sleep  with 
his  comrades  "on  Fame's  eternal  camping  ground"  until  the 
Great  Commander  shall  summon  him,  with  Lee,  Jackson, 
and  the  hosts  who  wore  the  gray,  to  appear  in  the  last 
"grand  review." 

[H.  M.  Gibbons.] 

James  Riley  Bolen. 

The  death  of  James  Riley  Bolen  at  Mangum,  Okla.,  on 
September  9,  1920,  is  reported  by  W.  L.  Jackson,  his  friend 
and  captain.  His  service  for  the  Confederacy  was  with  the 
2d  Mississippi  Regiment  of  Infantry,  under  Col.  J.  M.  Stone, 
Heth's  Division,  A.  P.  Hill's  corps. 

Comrade  Bolen  was  born  in  Alabama  on  October  9,  1840, 
but  while  he  was  still  a  child  the  family  removed  to  Missis- 
sippi, and  in  that  State  he  was  married  to  Alary  Elizabeth 
Hick's  in  January,  1866.  She  survives  him  with  three  sons 
and  a  daughter  of  the  seven  children  born  to  them.  In  1874 
Comrade  Bolen  removed  to  Texas  and  lived  in  that  State 
twenty-six  years,  removing  then  to  Mangum,  Okla.,  where 
he  died.  He  was  an  exemplary  citizen  always,  a  member  of 
Baptist  Church  for  some  sixty-three  years.  His  monument 
was  built  by  his  life,  and  his  example  will  be  an  inspiration 
to  those  coming  after. 

Comrades  of  Camp  Lomax. 
Seven  members  of  Camp  Lomax,  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  died 
during  1920,  as  follows:  D.  P.  Flinn,  Company  K,  2d  Ala- 
bama Cavalry ;  A.  P.  Wilson,  Company  K,  2d  Alabama  Cav- 
alry; F.  H.  Merritt,  Company  G,  3d  Kentucky  Cavalry; 
Albert  Taylor,  Company  B,  7th  Alabama  Cavalry;  Ben  Trice, 
Company  I,  3d  Alabama  Regiment;  J.  W.  Gilmer,  adjutant 
60th  Alabama  Regiment ;  C.  C.  Baker,  Company  F,  60th  Ala- 
bama Regiment. 


72 


(^ogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Iftniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confeberac? 

re*£oire  'TT/'a/ees  TTfamorj/  &/erna/" 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 

Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General       Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  Genera 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Belt,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General        Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  Genera 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General        Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C .    Registrar  Genera 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newherry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General        Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosst. 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General       Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennant. 

I  All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  By  the  time 
this  letter  reaches  the  Chapters  we  hope  to  have  the  minutes 
of  the  Asheville  Convention  ready  for  distribution.  This 
volume  is  the  record  of  our  past  year  and  the  directory  for 
the  coming  year's  work,  making  it  necessary  for  every  Chap- 
ter to  have  several  copies  to  properly  promote  the  welfare 
of  U.  D.  C.  activities.  Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Recording  Sec- 
retary General,  Newberry,  S.  C,  will  furnish  these  volumes 
at  25  cents  per  copy.  I  urge  all  interested  members  to  order 
at  once,  for  this  book  is  the  very  keynote  of  our  organization. 

The  Cunningham  Memorial. — By  action  of  the  Asheville 
Convention  the  U.  D.  C.  will  endow  a  memorial  scholarship 
in  George  Peabody  College  for  Teachers,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  to 
honor  the  memory  of  and  to  be  known  as  the  Sumner  A. 
Cunningham  Scholarship.  The  money  in  hand,  collected  for 
a  memorial  to  Mr.  Cunningham,  will  be  applied  to  this  fund, 
and  immediate  steps  will  be  taken  to  collect  an  amount  suf- 
ficient to  produce  the  income  necessary  to  make  this  plan  a 
success.  The  committee  in  charge  is  made  up  of  the  follow- 
ing active  U.  D.  C.  workers :  Mrs.  Birdie  A.  Owen,  Chairman, 
Jackson,  Tenn. ;  Mrs.  J.  L.  McWhorter,  Jonesville,  S.  C. ; 
Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough,  Greenwood,  Miss. ;  Mrs.  G.  A. 
Woods,  Shelbyville,  Tenn. ;  and  Mrs.  W.  A.  Brown,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal. 

Certificates  of  Membership  and  Registration. — First,  Di- 
vision Presidents  are  asked  to  remember  the  postal  rules 
governing  certificates.  These  must  be  sent  by  first-class  mail, 
and  any  digression  from  this  is  a  violation  of  the  postal 
rules  and  causes  many  delays  in  delivery.  Second,  at  a  meet- 
ing of  Division  Presidents  and  Registrars  held  at  the  Battery 
Park  Hotel  in  Asheville,  upon  motion  of  Mrs.  Lawton,  of 
South  Carolina,  seconded  by  Mrs.  Cabell  Smith,  of  Virginia, 
it  was  decided  that  all  Division  Presidents  should  keep  a 
record  alphabetically  arranged  of  the  names  on  all  certificates 
received  and  signed  by  them.  This  is  very  important,  and 
Presidents  are  urged  to  carefully  file  these  names.  Third, 
uniform  application  blanks  are  required  by  the  by-laws  and 
may  be  obtained  from  the  Recording  Secretary  General  and 
the  Registrar  General  at  75  cents  per  hundred.  Fourth,  at 
the  1921  convention  in  St.  Louis  the  vote  of  each  Division 
and  Chapter  will  depend  entirely  on  the  registration  report 
from  the  office  of  the  Registrar  General.  The  Executive 
Board  approved  the  following:  Every  Division  Registrar 
must  send  to  the  Registrar  General  before  May  1,  1921,  the 
exact  number  of  registered,  active  voting  members  of  every 
Chapter  in  her  Division  up  to  November  6,  1920.  This  is 
very  important;  the  vote  of  the  Division  rests  upon  it.  If 
the  Division  Registrar  fails  to  report  a  Chapter,  the  Regis- 
trar General  cannot  include  that  Chapter  in  her  report.     The 


earnest,  enthusiastic  Division  Registrar  will  begin  at  once  ti 
set  her  Division  right  on  the  general  books. 

The  Book. — The  retail  price  of  "Southern  Women  in  Wa 
Times"  is  $2.50  the  copy  plus  the  postage,  but  it  is  offeree 
to  members  of  the  U.  D.  C.  at  $2  the  copy  plus  postage 
Chapters  or  individual  Daughters  may  order  for  member 
or  for  others,  but  if  the  book  is  sold  to  outsiders  the  price 
must  be  $2.50  the  copy,  plus  the  12  cents  postage,  as  the  Chap 
ter  prefers.  It  is  hoped  the  U.  D.  C.  will  accept  this  oppor 
tunity  to  make  some  money,  in  addition  to  giving  heartj 
support  to  our  great  memorial  to  the  women  of  the  sixties 
This  is  too  generous  an  offer  from  the  managing  editor  tc- 
regard  lightly.  It  becomes  a  duty  to  push  the  sale  of  thi: 
book  and  to  make  it  a  successful  and  worthy  memorial. 

Needy  Confederate  Women. — The  Treasurer  General  hac 
a  happy  thought  when  she  secured  the  consent  of  the  Ashe- 
ville  Convention  to  send  a  Christmas  check  to  each  of  the 
women  we  are  assisting.  When  the  checks  came  for  the 
President  General's  indorsement,  with  each  was  inclosed 
beautiful  card  with  the  season's  greetings  thereon.  To  th 
I  added  seals,  making  a  Christmas  package  indeed.  The  let 
ters  of  appreciation  that  the  President  has  received  are  de- 
lightful and  warm  the  heart  with  the  hope  of  further  service 
With  it  all  comes  this  lesson :  we  must  work  fast  for  these 
dear  women,  for  they  are  "going  away."  One  Christmas  check 
was  returned  with  a  letter  saying:  "I  am  writing  to  inforrr 
you  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Susan  Williams  on  the  9th  of  De- 
cember." We  must  remember  not  to  delay  and  thereby  los 
our  opportunity. 

Florence  Goalder  Faris  Medal. — This  award  will  be  made 
to  a  member  of  the  C.  of  C.  writing  the  best  essay  on  the 
subject,  "Gen.  John  Hunt  Morgan,  a  Confederate  Wizard  of 
the  Saddle."  This  notice  is  given  here  with  the  request  fron 
Mrs.  Holt  that  the  Chapters  will  notify  the  Children  and  d< 
everything  possible  to  interest  them  in  the  historical  contests. 

Necrology. — The  death  of  Mrs.  Whitehead,  the  mother  of 
our  Third  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  R.  Philip  Holt,  oc- 
curred soon  after  the  convention.  It  was  my  sad  privilege 
to  send  your  message  of  sympathy  to  Mrs.  Holt.  The  death 
of  Maj.  George  W.  Littlefield  removes  from  our  ranks 
faithful  friend  of  our  cause,  and  his  death  is  lamented  by  the 
entire  South,  especially  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  re 
member  him  with  affection  and  gratitude. 

Cordially,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


THE  HERO  FUND. 
Report  for  December,  1920. 

Previously  reported    $6,505  73 

Florida   Division :   Check  of   Mrs.  Amos  H.   Norris, 
Treasurer  General 95  25 


Total    $6,600  9ct 


Confederate  l/eterap. 


73 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

'he  editor  appreciated  very  much  the  cordial  holiday  greet- 

s  of  the  Arkansas  Division  sent  through  their  State  Presi- 

t,  Mrs.  Massey. 

Irs.  L.  M.  Bashinsky,  Chairman  Alabama  Division  Scholar- 

■>    Committee,    Troy,    Ala.,    is    preparing    a    cookbook,    the 

ceeds  from  the  sale  of  it  to  be  used  for  the  endowment  of 

cholarship  as  a  memorial  to  Capt.  Llewelyn  H.  Bowles,  a 
,'ve  soldier,   who   lost  an  arm   in   defense  of  the   Southern 

,se,  a  consecrated  minister  of  God,  and  Christian  gentleman. 

s.  Bashinsky  would  very  much  appreciate  it  if  you,  your 
[  :nds,   and   Chapter   members  would  send  her   some  of  the 

st  choice  "true  and  tried"  recipes  to  be  published  in  this 
i  morial  book,  for  which  only  the  very  best  is  wanted.  She 
i  ires  each  recipe  to  be  signed,  with  the  understanding  that 
',  signature  does  not  mean  that  the  recipe  is  original,  but 
-t  the  signer  has  tested  the  recipe  and  knows  it  to  be  cor- 
,t. 
rifter  her   reelection   by  the  convention   at   Asheville,   Mrs. 

>rge  Cunningham,  of  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  resigned  as  Second 
£:e    President    General,    and    at    the    Executive    Committee 

;ting  held  in  Asheville  on  Monday  after  the  close  of  the 
'vention    Mrs.    Bennett    D.    Bell,    of    Gallatin,    Tenr      was 

:ted  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

he  centenary  of  Gen.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  the  '"Wiidrd 

the  Saddle,"  comes  on  July  13,  1921.  It  seems  that  the 
j .  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  this  military  won- 
h  should  have  special  and  fitting  observance  by  all  Confed- 
l'te  organizations.  Can't  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
'eracy  institute  such  a  movement  and  secure  the  coopera- 
'l  of  all  other  Confederate  societies? 

lewly  appointed  correspondents  for  the  Veteran  : 

dabama — Mrs.   N.   K.   Perrow,   Anniston. 

^rkansas — Mrs.  Dewell  Gann,  Sr.,  Benton. 

forth  Carolina — Miss  Mary  Mabry,  Albemarle. 

Colorado — Mrs.  M.  S.  Bradley,  2706  East  Twelfth  Avenue, 

wer. 

laryland — Mrs.    E.    J.    Croker,    4314    Groveland    Avenue, 

timore. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

'•'irginia. — At  their  meeting  on  December  8  the  Richmond 
'jpter  expressed  indignant  opposition  to  the  use  of  the  name 
j-Klux  Klan"  by  any  present-day  organization  and  adopted 
i  following  resolutions  on  the  subject,  which  are  com- 
ided  to  the  entire  South: 

lit  is  with  regret  that  the  Richmond  Chapter  of  the  United 
ughters  of  the  Confederacy  is  informed  through  the  ar- 
es in  the  press  of  the  attempted  revival  of  the  Ku-Klux 
in.  This  organization  went  out  of  existence  when  the 
'se  for  which  they  worked  was  realized  and  Virginia,  then 
ed  District  No.   1,  came  again  into  her  glorious  own  and 

'scalawags'  and  the  carpetbaggers  of  the  North  were 
t  back  to  the  North.  When  the  Freedman's  Bureau  was 
anized,  the  North  said  the  bureau  was  necessary  to  pro- 
:  the  negro.  The  South  responded  with  the  Ku-Klux  Klan 
protect  the  white  women.  Mrs.  Rose,  one-time  Historian 
leral  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  has 
tten  a  booklet  on  this  subject  and  is  an  accepted  authority 
the  secret  organization.     It  should  be  in  all  the  schools  of 

South.    Therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Richmond  Chapter  protests  against  any 
anization    adopting   and   using  the   name   'Ku-Klux   Klan.' 


It  was  a  name  and  an  order  worthy  of  such  men  as  Gen. 
Nathan  B.  Forrest,  chief  of  the  Klan,  and  among  its  mem- 
bers were  the  very  bravest  and  noblest  of  Southern  heroes. 

"Be  it  further  resolved,  That  we  petition  our  State  govern- 
ment to  prohibit  the  use  of  this  name,  made  sacred  by  the 
men  who  bore  it  in  years  gone  by." 

During  Christmas  week  the  Richmond  Chapter  gave  its 
annual  turkey  dinner  for  the  veterans  of  the  Confederate 
Home,  and  a  profusion  of  good  things  was  heaped  before 
these  old  soldiers,  who  occupy  such  a  warm  place  in  the  hearts 
of  all  Richmond  people.  The  Confederate  women  were  re- 
membered with  many  useful  and  attractive  gifts  and  their 
Christmas  made  bright  and  cheery. 

The  Lee  Chapter  gave  its  annual  Christmas  party  to  the 
veterans  on  December  23  and  included  a  Christmas  tree  in 
Randolph  Hall,  on  which  was  a  present  for  every  veteran, 
the  women  of  the  Chapter  sparing  no  trouble  to  get  the  ar- 
ticles each  of  the  "boys"  desired. 

District  of  Columbia. — At  the  annual  convention,  held  De- 
cember 3  in  the  Confederate  Memorial  Hall  in  Washington, 
extensive  reports  on  work  being  done  in  educational,  relief, 
and  memorial  lines  comprised  the  largest  portion  of  the  busi- 
ness transacted.  Mr.  Conroy,  of  Camp  305,  S.  C.  V.,  of 
Washington,  made  an  interesting  address  and  asked  for 
greater  cooperation  between  the  Sons  and  the  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy.  Vocal  solos  were  rendered  during  the 
evening,  and  the  Division  presented  a  large  bouquet  of  red 
and  white  carnations  to  the  President,  Mrs.  Benoit. 

The  following  officers  will  head  the  Division  for  the  year : 
Mrs.  Lee  Benoit,  President  (reelected)  ;  Mrs.  A.  Waller. 
First  Vice  President ;  Mrs.  George  Covington,  Second  Vice 
President;  Mrs.  Virginia  Willis,  Recording  Secretary;  Mrs. 
Charles  Maubery,  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  W.  B.  New- 
man, Treasurer;  Mrs.  Paul  L.  Joachim,  Registrar;  Mrs.  S. 
B.  Milton,  Historian ;  Mrs.  Drury  Ludlow,  Parliamentarian  ; 
Mrs.  Goodwin  Ellsworth,  Chaplain ;  Mrs.  Arthur  Thompson, 
Custodian ;  Miss  Frances  Weeks,  Auditor ;  Mrs.  Gustavus 
Werber,  Recorder  of  Crosses. 

A  bronze  tablet,  set  in  a  ten-foot  granite  bowlder,  has  been 
placed  at  Stephenson's  Depot,  near  Winchester,  Va.,  in  honor 
of  Col.  Richard  Snowden  Andrews  and  officers  and  men  of 
the  1st  Maryland  Artillery  and  was  unveiled  on  December  2. 
1920.  This  is  the  tribute  of  Mrs.  Gibson  Fahnestock,  a  late 
President  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Division,  and  her 
brother,  Charles  Lee  Andrews,  to  the  memory  of  their  father. 
Maryland. — The  State  convention  was  held  at  the  Green 
Door  Tea  Rooms,  Baltimore,  on  December  7,  1920,  Mrs. 
Charles  E.  Parr,  President,  presiding.  Representatives  from 
five  State  Chapters  were  present.  The  new  Chapter,  Henry 
Kyd  Douglas,  of  Hagerstown,  with  a  membership  of  nearly 
sixty,  was  given  a  warm  welcome.  This  Chapter  was  or- 
ganized last  spring  by  Mrs.  Parr.  At  the  morning  session 
Chapter  reports  were  read.  At  noon  a  luncheon  was  served, 
with  the  visiting  delegates  as  guests  The  election  of  officers 
occupied  the  afternoon  session.  Miss  Georgia  Bright  was 
unanimously  elected  State  President  to  succeed  Mrs.  Parr, 
who  had  served  the  Division  most  acceptably  for  four  years. 
The  other  officers  elected  were :  First  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
Edward  H.  Bash  ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Lough- 
borough;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  James  Hoyle;  Fourth 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  Winfield  Peters ;  Recording  Secretary, 
Mrs.  J.  Addison  Cooke ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  Jack- 
son Brant;  Registrar,  Mrs.  I.  P.  Gough ;  Treasurer,  Mrs. 
Arnold  Frick;  Historian,  Mrs.  R.  Corbin  Maupin ;  Recorder 
of   Crosses,   Miss   Sallie   Maupin ;    Parliamentarian,   Mrs.   Jed 


V 


74 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerai). 


Gittings ;  Director  of  Children,  Mrs.  James  Gaskins ;  State 
Poet  and  Editor,  Mrs.  Edward  Croker. 

The  Maryland  quota  for  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument 
was  completed  in  April,  1920.  With  a  membership  of  733, 
$1,400  was  contributed  to  the  "Hero  Fund,"  nearly  double 
the  amount  assured. 

Ohio. — The  nineteenth  annual  convention  of  the  Ohio  Di- 
vision held  its  opening  ceremonies  on  Tuesday,  October  12, 
1920,  at  the  Cleveland  Hotel,  Cleveland,  with  the  Alexander 
H.  Stephens  Chapter  as  hostess.  A  large  representation  from 
the  seven  Chapters  comprising  the  Ohio  Division  was  in  at- 
tendance, as  well  as  invited  guests  of  the  Chapter. 

Mrs.  John  J.  Parker,  President  of  the  Cleveland  Chapter, 
very  graciously  extended  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  delegates 
and  visitors,  which  was  responded  to  in  behalf  of  the  Ohio 
delegation  by  Mrs.  James  Burton  Doan,  of  Cincinnati,  State 
President. 

The  program  arranged  for  the  evening  was  a  "Historical 
Evening"  in  honor  of  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  Mrs.  John 
L.  Shearer,  of  Cincinnati,  a  member  of  the  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  Chapter,  gave  an  interesting  and  enlightening  ad- 
dress on  "Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  the  Pathfinder  of  the 
Sea,"  and  the  delightful  musical  program  by  local  talent  in- 
cluded several  numbers  on  "Songs  of  the  Sea." 

Those  present  were  most  fortunate  in  being  able  to  see  the 
wonderful  medals,  or  duplicates  of  the  medals,  presented  to 
Commodore  Maury  from  every  country  in  the  world  but  his 
own  for  his  valiant  services  to  all  mankind.  These  priceless 
treasures  were  lent  for  this  occasion  by  a  member  of  the 
Maury  family  who  resides  in  Cincinnati. 

The  Alexander  H.  Stephens  Chapter,  of  Cleveland,  has  set 
an  example  in  publicly  honoring  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury. 
Let  other  Chapters  follow  this  example  and  give  honor  to 
him  who  has  so  long  been  denied  the  honors  so  justly  due. 

The  first  business  session  of  the  convention  met  on  Wednes- 
day, October  13,  Mrs.  James  Burton  Doan,  of  Cincinnati, 
State  President,  in  the  chair. 

Confederate  relief  work  has  taken  the  banner  this  year 
for  U.  D.  C.  activities.  Under  the  able  guidance  of  Mrs. 
John  W.  Hagerty,  of  Cincinnati.  State  Chairman,  the  mag- 
nificent sum  of  $1,104  was  given  to  help  the  poor  and  unfor- 
tunate, the  noblest  branch  of  U.  D.  C.  work.  This  Division 
has  endowed  a  room  in  the  Home  for  Needy  Confederate 
Women,  Richmond,  Va.,  to  be  paid  annually  on  a  prorated 
per  capita  basis.  The  endowment  began  on  July  4,  1920,  it 
seeming  most  appropriate  to  add  this  celebration  to  our  na- 
tion's great  Independence  Day. 

The  Ohio  Division  went  "over  the  top"  early  last  spring 
for  the  Jefferson  Davis  Memorial  Fund,  paying  for  ten  mem- 
bers more  than  its  quota.  The  quota  for  the  Hero  Fund  has 
also  been  exceeded.  Since  this  fund  began  in  1918  the  total 
amount  given  to  the  Hero  Fund  is  $710,  a  little  over  $3  per 
member,  against  $1.15  asked  for. 

All  Chapter  Presidents  gave  excellent  reports.  Harmony 
is  the  keynote  which  has  made  this  year  so  successful. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  Cincinnati,  reports  a 
most  unusual  occurrence.  "At  the  September  meeting  little 
Miss  Elizabeth  King  was  received  into  the  Chapter  as  a  jun- 
ior member.  She  is  of  the  fourth  generation  to  be  a  member 
of  this  Chapter.  All  four  generations  were  present  on  this 
memorable  occasion.  Her  great-grandmother  held  her,  her 
grandmother  presented  her  name,  and  her  mother  paid  her 
dues. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Columbus,  reports  the  Camp 
Chase  Memorial  Association  organized  during  the  past  year. 


This   organization  will  make  it  possible  to  have  a  memorial 
service  each  year   worthy  of   those  who   sleep  there.     Every 
member  of  the  Ohio  Division  is  urged  to  become  a  member. 'I15 
On  June  5,  1920,  memorial  services  were  held  at  Camp  Chase  ;|. 
Cemetery.     The  Rev.   Dr.  W.  L.   Pickard,  of  Tennessee,  de- 
livered the  address.     The  band  and  a  firing  squad  from  the 
United  States  marine  barracks  were  present. 

The   Gen.   Joe   Wheeler    Chapter,    of    Dayton,    reports   that' I' 
its  greatest  work  has  been  done  for  the  veterans  at  PeeweejL; 
(Continued  on  page  78). 


ijtatortral  S*partttmtt  1. 1.  (ft. 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower  :  The  rose. 


MRS.   A.   A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MARCH,  1921. 

Charleston  Poets  :  Henry  Timrod,  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne,  ; 
1  William  Gilmore  Simms. 

Read  a  poem  from  each  one  and  have  the  members  present   ; 
guess   the   name   of   the   poem   and  the   author.     Follow  this 
with  a  paper  or  a  talk  on  the  life  of  each  poet  or,  if  preferred, 
on  Charleston  as  a  literary  center, 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MARCH,  1921. 

Thomas  J.  Jackson,  the  Christian   Soldier. 

The  Stonewall  of  the  Confederacy,  unique  in  his  method^  P 
and  remarkable  in  his  personality. 


A  LIBERTY  BOND  PRIZE. 
Announcement    is    made    of    a   new    and    valuable    prize, 


: 


Si 


■:■ 


hundred-dollar  Liberty  Bond,  which  will  be  given  by  Mis.' 
Mary  Carter,  of  Upperville,  Va.,  through  the  Virginia  Di' 
vision  to  the  Division  which  purchases  the  largest  number  ol 
Miss  Rutherford's  booklet,  "Truths  of  History."  The  mini 
mum  for  which  the  award  will  be  made  is  one  hundred  copies 
and  should  that  number  not  be  reached  the  prize  will  be  con 
tinued  next  year.  It  is  hoped,  however,  that  Divisions  wi' 
eagerly  avail  themselves  of  this  generous  offer  and  that  tin 
prize  can  be  given  at  the  St.  Louis  Convention  in  1921. 

The  object  of  this  gift  is  twofold:  First,  to  place  thii 
valuable  little  treatise  in  every  Southern  home  and  schoo 
and  in  as  many  others  as  possible;  second,  to  provide  fron 
the  sale  a  fund  for  the  publication  of  another  booklet  by  Mis 
Rutherford  which  will  be  a  permanent  addition  to  her  splen 
did  contributions  to  Southern  history.  Miss  Rutherford  oc 
cupies  a  unique  position  and  is  a  unique  personality.  Th 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  appreciate  her  great  servio 
to  the  cause  of  truth  and  should  rejoice  at  the  opportunit: 
to  cooperate  with  her  in  making  the  truth  of  history  known  .. 
The  sale  of  the  booklet  is  not  limited  to  Chapters  or  member 
of  the  U.  D.  C.  It  is  open  to  every  person  who  desires  t< 
invest  fifty  cents  in  the  booklet.  Orders  should  be  sent  t( 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Athens,  Ga.  The  record  of  sale, 
will  be  kept  by  her,  and  Divisions  will  be  given  credit  fa 
all  orders  received  from  the  States  which  they  represent 
The  award  will  be  based  upon  this  record,  and  there  are  ru 
restrictions  whatever  placed  upon  the  use  to  which  the  priz 
may  be  applied. 


: 


C^orjfederat^  l/eterap. 


/a, 


kmfeberatet)  Southern  memorial  Hssociation 


-  s.  A.  McD.  Wilson President 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

:s.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President 

I  Memphis,  Tenn. 

'  ss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President 

FayettevUle,  Ark. 

is.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 
ss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson'.  ...Recording  Secretary 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

ss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 
-ts.  Bryan  W '.Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary 
College  Park,  Ga. 

rs.  Virginia  Frazek  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


VICE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

KENTUCKY — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri — St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina — Raleigh Mrs.  Robert  H.Jones 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazer 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis- Roy 


COMMUNICATION  FROM  MRS.  COLLIER. 

To  Memorial  Women:   It  has  been  a  great  disappointment 

me   that   the   publishers   have   failed   to   deliver   my  book, 

iiographies   of   Representative  Women  of  the   South,   1861- 

[  20,"  according  to  promise.     I   desire  to  thank  all  the  sub- 

ribers   to   this   volume   for   their   kind   waiting.     Their   pa- 

;nce  has  been  to  me  a  deep  expression  of  beautiful  character 

•id  has  helped  me  to  learn  anew  the  lesson  of  patient  waiting. 

I  feel  like  this,  my  first  edition  of  biographies  of  our  noble 

ruthern   women,   is   but   the   prelude  to   other   volumes   that 

tall  follow.     I  have  for  years  desired  to  do  this  work,  but 

y  home  duties  demanded  my  days,  and  not  until  recent  years 

juld  I  devote  any  time  to  this  work. 

,  We  who  have  the  honor  to  be  descendants  of  the  families 
:  the  Confederacy  have  much  to  be  proud  of,  much  to  cause 
;  to  be  deeply  reverent  in  all  our  work.  It  is  a  sacred  task 
1  me,  filled  with  precious  memories  that  are  immortal.  It 
trries  us  back  to  the  "Rose  Hills,  Linwoods,  and  Bonaven- 
ires,"  and  from  every  hallowed  spot  where  the  dust  of  our 
ead  is  sleeping,  from  the  trailing  mosses  of  the  live  oaks  to 
te  wandering  wild  rose  on  the  mountain  side ;  and  I  hope 
e  shall  never  forget  to  honor  and  revere  that  memory  that 
:calls  to  us  a  little  band  of  Southern  women  standing  over 
iie  graves  of  our  soldiers  who  had  fallen  under  the  blue 
-id  the  gray  gathering  the  first  flowers  of  that  April  day 
lat  had  blossomed  from  fields  of  blood. 

■  Whenever  that  picture  of  those  pale,  careworn  faces  of  our 
Mothers,  beautiful  in  heroic  courage  and  saintly  through  fiery 
rials,  fades  from  my  memory,  it  will  be  when  the  flowers  of 
ur  Southland  forget  to  bloom  in  the  sunshine  of  celestial 
lory,  when  the  mocking  bird  no  longer  sings  to  us  the  songs 
f  other  days.  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier, 

l  Corresponding  Secretary  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 


BY  LOLLIE  BELLE  WYL1E. 


At  the  Reunion  held  at  Houston,  Tex.,  in  October  a  reso- 
jtion  was  offered  by  Mrs.  Oswell  R.  Eve,  of  Augusta,  Ga., 
sking  that  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association 
irect  one  of  its  activities  toward  creating  an  interest  in  the 
American  library  at  Paris.  France,  which  is  a  memorial  li- 
rary  to  Alan  Seegar.  the  young  American  poet  who  gave 
is  life  on  the  battle  field  in  France  in  the  World  War.  The 
esolution  passed,  and  Mrs.  Eve  was  appointed  chairman  of 
he  Alan  Seegar  Memorial  Library. 

Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier  has  received  the  following  in- 
eresting  account  of  the  library  from  W.  N.  C.  Carlton, 
-.D.H.,  the  European  representative  at  Paris : 

"The  basis  of  the  collection  was  the  library  formed  and  main- 


tained by  the  American  Library  Association  for  the  use  of  the 
American  overseas  forces  during  the  war  and  all  Americans 
engaged  on  official  work.  It  numbers  at  present  thirty 
thousand  well  selected  volumes.  When  the  library  was  about 
to  be  closed  and  the  volumes  sent  back  to  America,  war  activi- 
ties having  ceased,  a  group  of  American,  British,  and  French 
men  and  women  of  prominence  in  Paris,  who  realized  its 
value  and  importance  as  an  educational  institution,  asked  if 
there  was  any  way  in  which  it  could  be  left  in  Paris  and  made 
a  permanent  free  library  administered  on  American  theory 
and  practice.  The  Library  Association  at  once  offered  to 
make  a  free  gift  of  the  whole  plant  to  any  organization  that 
would  agree  to  accept  it  and  secure  an  endowment  for  it. 

"The  Paris  people  accepted  the  offer,  formed  an  incorporated 
society  called  the  American  Library  in  Paris,  and  are  now 
actively  engaged  in  raising  the  requisite  money  for  its  ade- 
quate support. 

"Money  and  books  are  therefore  most  acceptable,  and  we 
shall  be  glad  to  receive  the  gift  of  such  as  you  can  send  us 
along  certain  lines.  We  should  particularly  appreciate  any 
standard  and  authoritative  books  relating  to  the  history,  lit- 
erature, politics,  social  development,  colonial  and  war  records, 
and  other  material  relating  to  the  South,  from  its  first  settle- 
ment down  to  the  present  day.  A  collection  of  that  sort 
would  be  of  the  greatest  value  to  French  and  other  European 
students  of  American  history.  As  one  who  has  long  loved 
and  admired  the  South,  it  would  be  a  special  pleasure  to  me 
to  see  such  a  collection  here,  and  I  know  it  will  be  well  used," 
concludes  Mr.  Carlton. 

Mr.  Charles  L.  Seegar,  the  father  of  Alan  Seegar,  the 
gifted  young  hero-poet,  has  established  a  fund  of  fifty  thou- 
sand francs  in  memory  of  his  son  and  has  been  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  memorial  library.  Mrs. 
Edith  Wharton  and  Madame  la  Contesse  de  Chambrum,  for- 
merly Clara  Longworth,  are  trustees  of  the  library. 

Gift  to  Wren's  Nest. 
The  Uncle  Remus  Memorial  Association,  which  has  bought 
and  preserved  the  Wren's  Nest,  the  home  of  Joel  Chandler 
Harris,  the  great  folklore  writer,  has  been  enriched  by  a  pic- 
ture of  Joel  Chandler  Harris,  Henry  Grady,  the  famous  orator 
and  author  of  "The  Patchwork  Palace,"  Col.  J.  H.  Estill,  the 
journalist,  and  Frank  Stovall  Roberts,  Confederate  veteran, 
grouped  on  Point  Lookout,  which  appeared  in  the  July  num- 
ber of  the  Confederate  Veteran.  The  picture,  enlarged  and 
framed,  was  presented  to  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson.  President 
General  C.  S.  M.  A.  and  President  for  life  of  the  Uncle 
Remus  Memorial  Association,  by  Mr.  Roberts  and  was  shown 
at  the  January  meeting  of  the  Association.  The  picture  will 
be  placed  in  the  Wren's  Nest,  where  the  "Uncle  Remus" 
stories  were  written. 


76 


^oiyfederat^  tfefcerai). 


Prominent  Women  Appointed  to  Office. 

"Mrs.  Jesse  J.  Yates,  of  Asheville,  N.  C,  has  been  appointed 
State  President  C.  S.  M.  A.  by  the  President  General,  Mrs. 
A.  McD.  Wilson,  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  of  Mrs.  Robert 
Jones. 

Mrs.  Oswell  Eve  has  been  appointed  Chairman  of  the  Alan 
Seegar  Memorial  American  Library  at  Paris,  France.  Al- 
ready a  number  of  valuable  books  have  been  contributed  to 
the  library  through  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  including  a  complete  set 
of  the  literary  works  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  whose 
kinswoman  was  the  founder  of  the  Memorial  Association,  the 
oldest  organization  of  patriotic  women  in  the  world,  as  far  as 
is  known.  The  "Biographies  of  Representative  Women  of  the 
South,"  by  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier,  and  "Memoirs  of  Judge 
Richard  H.  Clark,"  by  Lottie  Belle  Wylie,  will  be  other 
books  of  value  to  be  given,  and  in  the  collection  which  will 
find  its  way  to  the  library  will  be  books  by  some  of  the  most 
notable  writers  of  the  South. 

To  Organize  College  Girls. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier  held  a  very  interesting  meeting  of 
the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  which  she  is  President,  at  Cox 
College,  College  Park,  on  December  9. 

The  student  body  and  faculty  were  guests  of  the  Chapter, 
as  Mrs.  Collier  had  extended  invitation  to  the  girls  eighteen 
years  old  to  become  members  of  the  Chapter. 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A., 
was  the  guest  of  the  day  and  by  special  request  addressed  the 
student  body  on  "What  It  Means  to  Become  a  Daughter  of 
the  Confederacy."  She  charmed  the  girls  with  her  reminis- 
cences of  war  times  of  the  sixties  and  also  spoke  of  her  me- 
morial work. 

Mrs.  Collier  hopes  to  add  many  new  names  from  the  stu- 
dent body  to  her  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  and  will  also  organize  a 
Memorial  Association  among  the  college  girls,  thus  sending 
out  from  that  wonderful  band  of  Southern  girls  a  new  vision 
in  many  phases  of  the  loyal  work  she  is  doing  for  the  South. 


"THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

After  conferring  with  the  President  General  U.  D.  C.  and 
the  Publication  Committee,  the  managing  editor  of  "The 
Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times"  announces  that  the  U. 
D.  C.  may  obtain  copies  of  this  volume  at  the  rate  of  $2. 
plus  an  average  of  12  cents  for  postage,  for  the  next  six 
months  and  indefinitely  thereafter  if  the  book  be  properly 
supported,  so  as  to  make  up  at  least  a  portion  of  the  deficit 
of  several  thousand  dollars  now  on  account,  a  deficit  partly 
due  to  the  fact  that  some  fourteen  hundred  copies  were  sent 
out  at  pre-war  prices  according  to  a  pre-war  agreement  made 
prior  to  the  contract  with  the  printers.  The  price  of  the  book 
to  those  outside  the  organization  is  $2.50,  plus  postage. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  Chapters  secure  copies  of  the 
book,  selling  it  to  their  own  membership  at  the  $2  rate  and 
to  outsiders  at  the  $2.50,  thereby  making  the  difference  for 
Chapter  expenses.  The  plan  that  would  work  best  in  such  a 
case,  is  to  secure  a  copy,  give  it  to  the  local  press  for  review, 
which  not  only  helps  the  book,  but  gives  favorable  publicity 
to  the  Chapter.  In  this  review  the  name  of  the  duly-appointed 
representative  of  the  local  Chapter  should  be  given.  This 
appointee  would  receive  and  forward  orders. 

Earnest  efforts  will  be  made  to  provide  for  a  publicity  fund 
for  this  memorial  volume  of  our  mothers — a  memorial  which 
will  prove  many  times  more  effective  than  scores  of  monu- 
ments of  marble  or  tablets  of  bronze.     Monuments  are  fixed 


and  permanent,  and  they  stand  for  love  and  patriotism.     They 
are  there  for  those  who  go  to  see  them,  and  they  serve  a  great  h 
purpose  where  they  stand.    No  monument,  however,  can  go  to  f 
those  who  do  not  come  to  it.    This  memorial  volume,  dedicated 
to   "The  Women  of  the   South  in  War  Times,"  has  already) 
demonstrated  that  it  carries  conviction,  creates  sympathy,  and  .fcs 
does   away   with   sectional   prejudices   by  establishing  a  clear  p 
understanding  of  what  our  fathers  and  mothers  represented,' *~ 
achieved,  and  endured  in  1861-65.     This  memorial  may  travelf" 
not  only  over  the  country,  but  throughout  the  English-speak-  \, 
ing  world  as  well.     A  minimum  of  $1,500  is  absolutely  essen-1 
tial  to  start  this  work  on  its  way.     It  has  already  been  re- 
ported that  the  Boston  Transcript  recommended  the  work  to  I 
its  readers  as  likely  to  give  them  a  new  viewpoint  concerning  t  - 
the  position  of  people  whom  "we  once  thought  devoid  of  allit 
honesty  and  faith."     In  the  issue  of  Sunday,  January  16,  theiL 
New  York  Times,  in  an  extended  review,  spoke  of  the  workjt- 
in  the   opening  paragraph   in   the   following  words:   "One  of;| 
the  brightest  pages  in  the  history  of  our  country  is  that  on!t: 
which  is  written  the  noble  epic  of  the  devotion  to  their  causej^- 
the  unselfishness  and  the  courage  displayed  by  the  women  ofji: 
the  South  during  the  Civil  War.     In  'Women  of  the  Southjl- 
in  War   Times'   Matthew   Page  Andrews   has   expanded  thisi 
glorious  page  into  a  book  packed  with  romantic  stories  rep- 
resentative of  the  gallant  achievements  of  a  heroic  people.1 

The  South  Carolina  Division  is  still  leading  in  both  sub 
scriptions  and  publicity  work  for  "The  Women  of  the  Soutl 
in  War  Times."  Nevertheless,  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  official  dis 
tributor  for  North  Carolina,  is  doing  good  work  in  her  Di- 
vision and  reports  the  first  contribution  from  a  Chapter  of 
the  Children  of  the  Confederacy.  This  contribution  of  $5 
comes  from  the  Junior  Bethel  Heroes  Chapter,  Children  of 
the  Confederacy,  at  Rocky  Mount.  The  South  Carolina  Di- 
vision has  contributed  $50  toward  the  publicity  fund  through 
Mrs.  St.  J.  Alison  Lawton  and  holds  out  a  promise  of  an 
additional  $50  later  on.  The  Joseph  H.  Lewis  Chapter,  of 
Frankfort,  Ky.,  has  contributed  $5  toward  the  publicity'  fund : 
$63  has  been  realized  on  the  publicity  fund  through  the  sale 
of  specially  marked  State  Division  copies.  The  following 
additional  States  have  subscribed  for  their  official  copies  since 
our  last  report :  Arkansas,  Colorado,  Louisiana,  Maryland. 
Missouri,  and  Pennsylvanai. 

Other  States  are  still  to  be  accounted  for,  in  some  of  which 
there  are  no  official  Chapters  designated,  but  these  States  may- 
be taken  care  of  by  individual  Daughters  or  by  neighboring 
Divisions.  As  suggested  by  the  President  General,  other 
States  may  act  as  sponsors  for  States  not  represented  in  the 
U.  D.  C.  organization. 

Oklahoma  is  coming  to  the  front  of  late  with  an  order  for 
a  few  copies  almost  every  week.  Nearly  all  these  copies  are 
being  sent  in  through  the  energetic  cooperation  of  Mrs. 
Arthur  Walcott,  State  Distributor,  of  Ardmore. 

Send  orders  to  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  849  Park  Avenue, 
Baltimore,  Md. 

W.  M.  Francis,  of  Sallisaw,  Okla.,  sends  renewal  of  sub- 
scription for  two  years  in  advance,  saying:  "I  hope  to  live  to 
read  it  many  more  years.  It  does  my  soul  good  to  read  its 
pages  and  to  see  how  fair  it  is  in  publishing  the  truth  about 
what  happened.  I  was  a  boy  during  the  war,  but  I  remember 
it  very  distinctly.  May  the  Veteran  live  long  to  give  the 
truth  to  the  rising  generation  of  how  and  why  we  fought  for 
our  rights  I" 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


77 


INS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  iSoS,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  iqiq-20. 

3  imander  in  Chief Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

I  utant  in  Chief Carl  Hinton 

|  tor,  J.  R.  Price 1206  16th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

address  ail  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 

] 

CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

Vashington  Camp,  No.  405,  held  its  regular  monthly  meet- 
i.  January  11.  Representative  W.  B.  Bankhead,  of  Ala- 
ma,  delivered  an  address  on  the  constitutional  rights  of 
ii;ssion  and  the  Reconstruction  period  in  the  South.  Com- 
:;ndant  Elgin  H.  Blalock  presided.  George  T.  Rawlins,  F. 
I  Conway,  and  Jessie  Anthony,  Jr.,  were  appointed  a  com- 
l  tee  to  prepare  a  reception  in  honor  of  Commander  in  Chief 
hthan  Bedford  Forrest  and  members  of  the  Executive  Coun- 
[  A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Council  will  be  held  here 
put  February  1.  J.  J.  Crandill,  C.  A.  Moran,  and  G.  L. 
I  rrison  were  elected  to  membership. 

*  *     * 

n  order  to  prevent  a  great  many  letters  from  being  re- 
ined to  general  headquarters  on  account  of  insufficient  ad- 
i-':ss,  it  is  requested  that  all  officers  of  the  organization  send 
Mr  address,  which  should  include  the  street  or  post  office 
[K  number,  to   Carl   Hinton,   Adjutant  in   Chief,   1205    Sho- 

one  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 

*  *    * 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historian  in  Chief,  Lynchburg,  Va., 
)orts  that  many  colleges  and  libraries  are  now  voluntarily 
"king  for  copies  of  the  Gray  Book.  The  United  Daugh- 
's  of  the  Confederacy  are  introducing  the  book  into  the 
r blic  schools  in  accordance  with  a  plan  outlined  at  their 
nvention  at  Asheville.  A  historical  program  for  the  cur- 
Tit  year  is  now  being  prepared.  In  this  connection  it  is 
ggested  that  all  Division  Historians  write  Comrade  Jen- 
rigs  for  particulars  concerning  his  plans. 

*  *     * 

Miss  Nannie  Randolph  Heth,  daughter  of  the  late  Col. 
arry  Heth,  of  General  Lee's  staff,  died  at  her  home,  in 
"ashington,  D.  C,  January  10.  Miss  Heth,  who  was  one  of 
e  organizers  of  the  Southern  Relief  Society,  had  held  the 
>sition  as  President  for  eighteen  years.  It  was  mainly  due 
her  efforts  that  the  Southern  Relief  Home  was  founded 
Washington,  D.  C,  to  care  for  Confederate  veterans.  One 
':  the  rooms  in  the  home  was  dedicated  to  her  father.  She 
as  laid  to  rest  at  Richmond,  Va. 

*  *     * 

The  option  on  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  acres  of  the 
Manassas  battle  field  is  now  of  record.  More  land  will  not 
:  needed,  except  a  spot  here  and  there  over  the  thousands 
:  acres  where  fighting  occurred  at  both  First  and  Second 
tanassas,  a  few  square  feet  each,  on  which  to  erect  monu- 
ients  marking  epochal  events  of  the  battles.  Then  from  the 
tenry  Hill  one  can  see  each  monument  and  hear  the  story  of 
Dth  battles.  The  museum  is  valuable  and  comes  with  the 
eal,  $25,000  cash  at  expiration  of  option.  This  site  is  beau- 
ful  for  a  memorial  park:  thirty-three  miles  from  Arlington, 
fteen  miles  from  historic  Fairfax,  eighteen  miles  from  en- 
hanting  Mount  Vernon,  twenty  miles  from  Warrenton,  the 
ipital  of  Mosby's  Confederacy,  and  not  much   farther  from 


Chief  Justice  Marshall's  old  home,  with  Richmond  within 
two  hours'  automobile  ride,  and  quaint  old  Manassas  at  the 
doorway.  What  more  historic  setting  for  a  memorial  park 
to  Southern  valor?  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing  and  Westwood 
Hutchinson,  trustees,  have  invited  Governor  Davis  to  act  as 
temporary  chairman  of  the  organization  committee,  and  each 
Southern  organization  and  each  Southern  State  is  asked  to 
name  a  member  of  the  committee,  to  be  called  into  early 
meeting  by  Governor  Davis.  It  is  planned  that  the  meeting 
arrange  for  incorporation,  giving  each  Southern  State  and 
organization  one  member  of  the  board  and  making  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Virginia  ex  officio  chairman.  It  was  on  this  battle 
field  that  Stonewall  Jackson  and  his  Virginians  not  only 
saved  the  day  in  the  last  ditch,  as  had  gallant  Evans  earlier, 
but  here  Jackson  got  his  immortal  name  and  his  wound,  and 
here  Wheat  and  Bee,  heroic  figures,  died  for  the  sacredness 
•  of  constitutional  government.  The  South  cannot  forget  these 
deeds.  „,     . 

George  T.  Rawlins,  who  was  recently  appointed  Commander 
of  the  District  of  Columbia  Division,  has  selected  the  fol- 
lowing staff  officers  for  the  current  year:  J.  A.  Kephart,  Adju- 
tant and  Chief  of  Staff;  Harry  G.  Hughes,  Division  Quarter- 
master; A.  D.  Deason,  Division  Inspector;  Rufus  W.  Pear- 
son, Division  Judge  Advocate;  T.  H.  Harris,  Division  Com- 
missary; Dr.  W.  Cabell  Moore,  Division  Surgeon;  Rev.  An- 
drew R.  Bird,  Division  Chaplain;  Frank  R.  Fravcl,  Division 

Historian. 

*  *     * 

The  Division  Commanders  recently  appointed  by  N.  B. 
Forrest,  Commander  in  Chief,  are:  Alabama,  Dr.  W.  E.  Quin. 
Fort  Payne ;  Arkansas,  A.  D.  Pope,  Magnolia ;  Colorado,  C. 
L.  Colburn,  Denver;  District  of  Columbia,  Georgia  T.  Raw- 
lins, Washington;  Florida,  S.  L.  Lowry,  Tampa;  Georgia, 
J.  Hugh  Conley,  Augusta ;  Kentucky,  J.  B.  Wickliffe,  Wick- 
liffe;  Missouri,  J.  Gwynne  Gough,  St.  Louis;  North  Carolina, 
G.  O.  Coble,  Greensboro ;  New  Mexico,  J.  S.  Oliver,  Carls- 
bad ;  South  Carolina,  W.  R.  McCutchen,  Sumter ;  Tennessee, 
D.  S.  Etheridge,  Chattanooga ;  Virginia,  R.  Johnston  Neely, 
Portsmouth ;  West  Virginia,  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Huntington. 
The  appointment  of  the  Division  Commanders  for  Missis- 
sippi, Oklahoma,  and  Texas  will  be  announced  later. 

*  *     * 

Elgin  H.  Blalock,  Commandant  of  Washington  Camp,  S. 
C.  V.,  1184  Morse  Street  Northeast,  Washington,  D.  C,  de- 
sires to  establish  the  eligibility  of  an  applicant  for  member- 
ship in  the  Camp.  The  applicant's  father,  Alpheus  J.  Norman, 
enlisted  at  Richmond,  Va.  He  persuaded  an  old  Irish  woman 
to  represent  herself  as  his  mother  because  he  was  too  young 
to  enlist.  It  is  possible  he  may  have  enlisted  under  the  as- 
sumed name  of  Dixon.  He  was  a  member  of  Stuart's  Cav- 
alry; fought  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  where  he  was 
captured,  taken  to  Washington,  and  confined  in  Old  Capitol 
Prison,  on  First  Street.  He  was  mustered  out  at  New  Or- 
leans at  the  close  of  the  war  and  worked  his  way  to  Pitts- 
burgh, then  to  New  York  City,  where  he  died  in  1879.  Sur- 
viving comrades  are  requested  to  furnish  any  information 
concerning  the  war  record  of  this  veteran. 


T.  L.  McMillan,  of  Waelder,  Tex.,  son  of  a  Confederate 
veteran,  writes  of  his  continued  enjoyment  of  the  Veteran. 
His  father,  S.  W.  McMillan,  is  still  living,  now  in  his  ninetieth 
year;  and  his  Uncle  Hugh,  who  was  also  a  Confederate  sol- 
dier, died  recently  in  his  eighty-seventh  year.  Another  uncle, 
James  E.  McMillan,  died  of  a  wound  received  in  the  battle 
of  the  Wilderness. 


78 


^prffe derate  Ueterai). 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

(Continued  from  page  74.) 
Valley,  Ky.     Last  spring  this  Chapter  donated  $100  for  easy 
chairs  and  bedside  tables  for  the  Home,  and  two  days  after 
they    were    delivered    fire   destroyed   the    entire    building.      A 
movement  is  on  foot  to  replace  the  chairs. 

Through  efforts  of  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter, 
one  Confederate  veteran  was  admitted  to  the  Confederate 
Home  at  Richmond,  Va.  The  Division  is  also  caring  for  an 
old  lady  living  at  Franklin,  Ohio.  This  gratuity  has  brought 
much  happiness  into  her  declining  days,  and  her  genuine  ap- 
preciation of  it  is  as  a  benediction  on  our  work.  Generous 
contributions  to  the  Confederate  Home  at  Peewee  Valley, 
Ky.,  have  been  made. 

The  delegates  were  entertained  with  an  informal  luncheon 
on  Wednesday,  a  dinner  dance  in  the  evening,  and  a  delight- 
ful automobile  ride  on  Thursday  afternoon,  after  the  conven- 
tion adjourned,  through  the  beautiful  city  of  Cleveland,  stop- 
ping at  the  Country  Club  for  a  delightful  "tea"  as  guests  of 
Mrs.  J.  J.  Parker,  President  of  the  hostess  Chapter. 

During  the  morning  session  on  Thursday  an  invitation  was 
extended  the  convention  assembled  to  attend  the  Woman's 
City  Club  at  noon  to  hear  the  Hon.  W.  G.  McAdoo  speak  on 
"The  League  of  Nations."  The  invitation  was  most  gladly  ac- 
cepted. It  is  very  gratif}'ing  to  state  that  Mr.  McAdoo  recog- 
nized the  U.  D.  C.  and  gave  the  delegation  a  very  hearty 
greeting  as  he  came  on  the  platform. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  1921 :  President, 
Mrs.  W.  H.  Estabrook,  Dayton  ;  First  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
Joseph  C.  Hosea,  Cincinnati ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
John  B.  Preston,  Columbus;  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  W. 
Y.  Davis,  Cincinnati;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Albert  Sid- 
ney Porter,  Cleveland;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  H.  V. 
Dutrow,  Dayton  ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Leroy  Rose,  Columbus  ;  His- 
torian-Custodian, Mrs.  John  L.  Shearer,  Cincinnati;  Regis- 
trar, Mrs.  A.  R.  Shaw,  Columbus ;  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs. 
E.  M.  Slemmons,  Columbus;  Director  of  C.  of  C.  Chapters, 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Freeman,  Columbus;  State  Editor  for  the  Vet- 
eran, Mrs.  A.  S.  Porter,  Cleveland. 


ODD  TERMS  OF  THE  SIXTIES. 

Col.  John  C.  Stiles,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  writes : 

"Will  some  one  who  lived  through  the  sixties  tell  us  through 
the  columns  of  the  Veteran  if  they  know  what  the  following 
represent:  Hessians,  Jayhawkers,  Union  Shriekers,  Claybank 
and  Charcoal  factions  in  Missouri,  Knights  of  the  Golden 
Circle,  Red  Legs,  Southern  Peace  Society,  Flat  Foots  of 
Missouri,  Union  Loose  Pins,  Union  Shriekers,  Paw  Paws  in 
Missouri,  Sons  of  Liberty,  Galvanized  Rebels,  Galvanized 
Yankees,  Buckskin  Gentry  in  California,  Flat-Topped  Copper- 
heads, Heroes  of  America,  White  Cottons,  Florida  Royals, 
Jobberwowls,  Tories,  American  Knights,  and  Corps  de  Bel- 
gique? 

"What  were  the  following:  Hewgagism,  Hoosier  and  sucker 
tactics,   Hunkerism,   Scewhorn   principles? 

"Also  how  many  does  'right  smart'  mean?  Was  'one  hour 
by  sun'  just  after  sunup  or  just  after  sundown?  Did  "seeing 
the  elephant'  mean  getting  into  a  fight?  And  if  any  one  ate 
the  ration  of  mule  meat  served  to  our  soldiers  in  Vicksburg, 
kindly  let  us  know  how  he  liked  it;  if  it  tasted  a^-thing  like 
turkey,  and  what  effect  it  had  on  the  character  and  disposi- 
tion." 


Mixin'  with  'Em— J.  M.  Barkley,  who  served  w'ith  Co 
pany  F,  73d  North  Carolina  Regiment  (Junior  Reserve 
writes  from  Detroit,  Mich.,  regarding  the  new  subscript 
rate :  "Your  'advance'  is  so  modest  that  it  is  out  of  charac 
with  the  way  the  Confederates  used  to  advance  in  the 
war  days.  I  am  inclosing  check  for  $4.50.  Let  that  ren 
my  subscription  for  a  year  anyway,  and  let  the  little  balai 
go  into  your  work.  Away  up  'Nawth'  here  I  get  to  see  v; 
few  'auld  grays'  of  the  Confederacy,  but  the  old  boys  in  b 
are  fine  to  me.  I  have  been  made  an  associate  member  of  c 
of  the  best  Posts  (Detroit  Post,  No.  384,  G.  A.  R.,  Depa 
ment  of  Michigan),  and  they  insist  on  my  marching  w 
them  on  Memorial  Day,  which  I  do  with  the  Confederate  v 
eran's  cross  of  honor  and  the  showy  badge  of  the  Post  s 
by  side  on  my  breast.  They  welcomed  it  with  great  hilari 
and  now  look  for  it  every  time  there  is  a  turn-out,  which 
growing  fewer  every  year.     I'm  just  seventy-four." 


Thomas  Hunter,  a  Canadian  who  served  in  the  Confeder 
army,  writes  from  Toronto.  Hotel  Elliott:  "I  have  read  w 
great  interest  the  article  by  J.  N.  Thompson,  of  Mempl 
Tenn.,  appearing  in  the  November  Veteran  and  giving 
short  sketch  of  the  44th  Mississippi.  This  was  my  old  re_ 
ment,  into  which  I  was  mustered  by  the  gallant  and  lament 
Colonel  Blythe.  On  this  my  eightieth  birthday  I  am  n 
living  in  my  native  city,  but  I  recall  with  vivid  interest  v 
events  recorded  by  Comrade  Thompson  and,  of  course,  ma 
others.  To  Comrade  Thompson  and  any  other  survivors 
send  greetings  and  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  them.' 

Souvenir  Reunion  Book.— George  B.  Boiling,  Adjut- 
and  Chief  of  Staff,  Tennessee  Division,  S.  C.  V,  is  preps 
ing  a  souvenir  book  of  the  Tulsa,  Atlanta,  and  Houston  F. 
unions  which  will  contain  pictures  of  Veterans,  Sons,  Spo 
sors,  Maids  of  Honor,  Chaperons,  and  others  having  conn 
tion  with  Confederate  affairs.  Those  wishing  certain  pictm 
to  appear  therein  should  communicate  with  him  at  637  Was 
ington  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


John  F.  Green  writes  from  Hope,  Ark. :  "I  was  in  tj 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  from  First  Manassas  to  App 
mattox.  Never  reported  sick  a  day;  wounded  five  time 
Many  years  ago  I  thought  the  Veteran  would  soon  play  oi 
but,  like  wine,  it  grows  better  with  age." 


In  the  article  by  Capt.  John  McAnerney  on  "Dahlgrei: 
Raid  on  Richmond,"  page  20  of  the  January  number,  a  typ. 
graphical  error  changed  the  name  of  Capt.  Edward  S.  G: 
to  Guy  in  the  reference  to  the  boy  company  of  Richmor 
which  had  a  part  in  the  defense  of  the  city  at  the  time. 


H.  Wickizer,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  renews  subscription  fc 
five  years  and  writes:  "I  have  been  a  subscriber  since  tl 
early  nineties — 1894,  if  my  memory  is  correct.  Pretty  goo 
for  a  'Yank,'  don't  you  think?  Kind  regards  and  wishirl 
you  every  success." 


A  slip  of  the  typewriter  gave  General  Forrest  the  name  c 
William  Bedford  instead  of  Nathan  Bedford  in  the  artic' 
on  "Two  Biographies."  page  378  of  the  October  Vetera: 
The  error  was  corrected  in  part  of  the  edition. 


Hon.  Walter  Sydnor,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  sends  several  su, 
scriptions  and  says:  "I  congratulate  you  on  the  success  ths 
you  are  making  of  the  Veteran." 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai). 


79 


Bronze  '. 

Memorial  "tablets  v 

jf  the  Highest  Standard 

(  )ur  experience  of  27  years 
is  our  giictr.intt'e  "f  results 

aul  E.  Cabaret  &  Go. 

120  1?S  Eleventh  Avenile 
;   New   York 
llhivlr  tied  booklet  whim  request. 


R.  D.  (Dick)  Wilson  is  anxious  to 
locate  some  member  of  Company  K, 
Williams's  Regiment  of  Missouri  Cav- 
alry, who  can  testify  to  his  service  as 
a  Confederate  soldier.  He  wishes  to 
get  a  pension.  Any  surviving  comrades 
will  please  communicate  with  H.  R. 
Airheart.  at  Amarillo,  Tex. 


-DO YOU  KNOW 


that  besides  making 
U.  C.  V.  Uniforms 

PETTIBONE'S 

also  makes  an  im- 
mense line  of  Regalia 
and  Lodge  Supplies 
for  Masons,  Odd  Fel- 
lows, Py  t  Hians, 
Woodmen,  etc.? 


Stephen  D.  Tillman,  of  Mount 
Rainier,  Md.,  wishes  to  get  information 
on  the  record  of  his  grandfather, 
Stephen  D.  Tillman,  who  entered  the 
Confederate  army  from  Edgefield,  S.  C. 
The  only  record  of  him  is  that  he  was 
commissioned  as  colonel  with  the  Cald- 
well Regiment  of  Infantry  from  Louisi- 
ana. Any  information  of  his  service 
will  be  appreciated. 


Trs.  T.  C.  Hunter,  of  Lawton,  Okla., 
ute  B,  asks  that  any  surviving  com- 
les  of  her  father,  Felix  C.  Smith, 
o  served  in  the  Tennessee  Army, 
:burne's  Division,  will  write  to  her 
to  his  record,  which  she  is  anxious 
get.  

PMrs.  Betty  Smyer,  of  Susanville, 
l;egon,  wishes  to  locate  the  Mr.  Jack- 
!i  who  lost  both  hands  at  Fort  Donel- 
'n,  who,  she  thinks,  is  living  some- 
lere  in  Texas.  Any  one  knowing  of 
n  will  please  write  to  Mrs.  Smyer. 


Mrs.  Katherine  Ritchey,  of  Ada. 
Okla.,  wishes  to  hear  from  some  com- 
rade of  her  husband,  Samuel  N. 
Ritchey,  who  enlisted  from  Grubb 
Springs,  Miss.,  and  served  with  the 
41st  Mississippi  Regiment,  C.  S.  A.  In- 
formation of  his  service  is  needed  to  get 
her  a  pension,  as  she  is  old  and  help- 
less. Surviving  comrades  will  please 
write  to  R.  C.  Roland,  Box  941,  Ada, 
Okla.  

Not  luck,  but  bulldog  grit— that's  what 
brings  success.  If  one  hundred  men 
were  to  have  fortunes  left  to  them,  only 
one  or  two  would  keep  their  fortunes 
beyond  a  few  years.  But  any  man,  by 
sticking  to  it,  can  acquire  a  competence. 
Put  your  savings  into  War  Savings 
Stamps  and  Treasury  Savings  Certifi- 
cates. Always  worth  more  than  you 
paid  for  them  and  not  the  kind  of  riches 
to  take  wings. 


_  eaf  ness 

i»  AH  Caases.  Head   Noises    and    Other   E^ 
BgJlS  and   Permanently   Relieved) 

Thousands  -who  wew 
formerly  deaf,  now  heeff 
distinctly  every  sound-= 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  ansi 
all  is  now  joy  and  stra» 
shine.  The  impaired  M 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  beee 
reinforced  by  simpk 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  im 
BBsaaaM    j»>~~=«.  that  special  purpose. 

iVilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

!ten  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  forlheEar»r 

lie  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  01 
'eafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  a.> 
Varrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drumfc. 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
•?rforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Mscharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  caw. 
a  Jiow  longstanding  it  is.testimonials  received  show 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  stiengu:- 
va  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
igntrate  the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
jisccessfully  restoring  perfect 
■searing  where  medical  skill  even 
fills  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
S  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
sre  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  | 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Oon't  delay.     "Write  today  for    Drum 
SUT  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf,    in  Position  . 


3«s»— giving  you  full  particulars. 
*wi£s©N  EAR  DRUM  CO..  Incorporated 
465      mlsr-Southem  Bid*,.  tOUISVILr»E„  HIT. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER. 

,eroic  Defense  of  Bridge  at  Stephensson's  Depot,  Va 

!  irtners   of   General   Lee 

obert  Edward  Lee.      (Poem.)      By  William  Hervcy  Woods 

.hree  Charleston   Poets.     By  Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell 

nglish    Sentiment    for   the    South 

i'reatment  of  Slaves  in  the  South.     By  Dr.  James  H.  McNcilly 

>nion  Sentiment  before  Secession.     By  W.  A.   Callaway 

wardships  of  Bragg's  Retreat.     By  W.  T.  Wilson 

nportant  Battles  of  the  War.     By  John  C.   Stiles 

he  Southern  Cross  of  Honor.     (Poem.)     By  C.  B.  Tate 

illie  Gun— A  Tale  of  Two  Epochs.     By  John  N.  Ware 

.  ast  Days  of  the  Confederacy.     By  I.  G.  Bradwell 

.  Heroine   o  f   the   Sixties •  •  • 

•ages  from  an  Old  Autograph  Album.     By  Mildred  Reynolds  Saffold. 

lags  Captured  at  Vicksburg.     By  J.  D.  Harwell 

Tossing  the  Mississippi  in  1864.     By  Joe  M.  Scott 

)epartments  :    Last   Roll 

U.   D.    C 

C.   S.  M.  A 

S.    C.    V 


THE  BEST  PLACE 
to  purchase  all-wool 

Bunting  or 
Silk  Flags 

of  all  kinds 

Silk  Banners,  Swords,  Belts,  Caps 

and  all  kinds  of  Military  Equipment  and 
Society  Goods  is  at 

Joel  Flag  £.  Regalia  Co.,  79  Nassau  St. 

Send  tor  Price  List  New  York  City 


43 
44 

45 

46 

47 

48 

50 

51 

52 

52 

53 

56 

59 

60 

64 

,  64 

.  66 

.  72 

.  75 

.  77 


WAR     SONGS     AND     POEMS     OF 
THE  SOUTHERN  CONFEDERACY 

BY  REV.  HENRY M    WHARTON,  D.D.,  CHAPLAIN 
GENERAL  A.  N.  V.,  U.  C.  V. 

400  PAGES.       ILLUSTRATED.       PRICE,  $2.00 

Send  Post  Office  Money  Order 

Address  REV.  H.  M.  WHARTON,  224  West  Utayetle  Avenue, 


BALTIMORE,  MD. 


Books  Wanted.— "Dixie  After  the 
War,"  by  Myrta  Lockhart  Avary; 
"Recollections  Grave  and  Gay,"  by  Mrs. 
Burton  Harrison;  "My  Reminiscences 
of  a  Long  Life,"  by  Mrs.  Roger  A. 
Pryor.  Any  one  having  these  books  for 
sale  will  kindly  communicate  with  the 
Veteran,  stating  condition  and  price 
wanted. 


_ 


So 


Qoojfederat^  l/efcerao 


rz 


Fiction  for  All  Tas 


No  Clue 


By  JAMES  HAY,  JR. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  "No  Clue"  is  that  each 
chapter  is  in  itself  a  big  story.  The  suspense  created  at 
the  outset  by  a  remarkable  first  chapter  grows  with  the 
progress  of  the  narrative.  The  reader  will  be  more  than 
impressed  by  the  logical  and  artistic  effect  with  which 
the  outcome  of  the  story  has  been  prophesied  and  neces- 
sitated by  every  suspense-laden  incident  in  the  story. 
Price,  $2  net. 


Sorcery 


By  FRANCIS  CHARLES  MACDONALD 

Here  is  a  story  to  stimulate  the  imagination  and  pro- 
Aide  a  most  exciting  hour  of  reading.  The  scene  is  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  and  the  plot  is  shot  through  with  the 
queer  superstitions  of  'the.  natives.  The  love  story  in- 
volves two  girls  with  Hawaiian  blood  in  their  veins  and 
the  superstitions  of  long  lines  of  island  ancestors  in 
their  minds.  The  reader  is  caught  in  the  spell  of  tense 
suspense  until  the  last  page.     Price,  $1.35  net. 

The  Rose  Dawn 

By  STEWART  EDWARD  WHITE 

This  is  a  love  story  of  California  of  the  period  of 
transition  when  the  "gray  dawn"  of  the  dim  beginnings 
of  the  State  colors  into  the  "rose  dawn"  of  hope.  In 
this  novel  the  author  has  assembled  a  fascinating  set  of 
characters,  and  a  generation  of  history  is  revealed  in 
this  tale  of  a  generation  of  men.     Price,  $1.90  net. 

The  Third  Window 

By  ANNE  DOUGLAS  SEDGWICK 

The  theme  of  "The  Third  Window,"  that  the  dead  may 
not  be  dead,  is  as  novel  as  it  is  profoundly  moving. 
Only  four  characters  appear,  including  the  unseen  dead, 
but  these  four  will  live  forever  in  the  reader's  memory. 
And  the  interplay  of  their  personalities  makes  one  of 
the  most  poignant  and  memorable  stories  of  recent  fic- 
tion.    Price,  $1.50  net. 

A  Servant  of  Reality 

By  PHYLLIS  BOTTOMS 

Most  of  the  action  of  this  story  is  in  the  green  Eng- 
lish country.  The  chief  characters  are  Kitty,  who 
"loved"  too  much,  and  Anthony,  who  loved  Kitty  so 
marvelously  that — did  he  kill  her?  The  story  is  swiftly 
moving,  the  rapid-fire  dialogue  holds  the  attention,  and 
wit  and  humor  keeps  it  in  a  blaze  of  gracious  light  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end.     Price,  $1.75  net. 

The  Gray  Angels 

By  NALBRO  HARTLEY 

This  is  a  story  of  a  woman  gifted  alike  with  voice  and 
a  soul.  It  tells  how  she  learns  what  she  wants  from 
life  and  how  she  makes  it  her  own.  Power — the  power 
to  depict  the  sheer  human  drama  of  love  and  hope  and 
ambition  and  the  fulfillment  of  drama — is  the  keynote 
of  this  novel.     Price,  $1.90  net. 


Black  Bartlem] 
Treasure 

By  JEPFEBT  FABNOL 

Mr.  Farnol  brings  back  the  pirate  days 
Main  in  this  novel  and  has  never  made 
than  in  this,  his  first  sea  story.  The  e 
will  eagerly  follow  the  adventures  of  th. 
ers  who  set  sail  on  the  good  ship  Faitl 
the  unique  experiences  of  Martin  and  the 
as  they  found  themselves  alone  on  the  is 
tained  the  buried  treasure.     Price,  $2.15  ; 

The  Trumpeter 

By  TEMPLE  BAILEY 

That  interesting  problem,  the  demobil" 
his  return  to  civil  life,  has  a  very  impor 
story.  Young  Randy  Paine  comes  back 
face  the  commonplaceness  of  everyda; 
story  is  set  against  a  background  of  V: 
Boston  streets,  and  of  the  blue  seas  aj 
Nantucket,  and  is  redolent  of  love  an 
roses  and  candle  light,  of  old  Souther 
courtesy.     Price,  $2  net. 

Highacres 

By  JANE  D.  ABBOTT 

Illustrated  in  Color  and  Halftone  by  Ha: 
Richards 

"Highacres"  is  a  school  story,  full  of 
and  joyous  spirit  of  youth.  A  man  who  1 
stands  girls  transplants  Jerry  Travis  fro 
village  school  to  a  big  city  institution.  ] 
many  pleasant  and  exciting  events  occi 
will  find  herself  moving  in  an  atmospher 
and  delightful  expectancy  which  the  aut 
ties  in  the  beautiful  climax.     Price,  ?1.75 

The  Royal  Outl 

By  CHARLES  B.  HUDSOl 

Around  the  story  of  David  when  pers 
Saul  Captain  Hudson  has  written  one  o) 
ring  and  romantic  tales  of  military  advei 
escapade  that  has  appeared  in  many  ye 
is  told  through  the  mouth  of  one  of 
men-at-arms  and  is  permeated  with  a  jc 
ish  humor  that  makes  the  people  of  th 
strenuous  times  our  fellow  beings  and 
$1.50  net. 

Cloudy  Jewel 

By  GRACE  LIVINGSTON   H 

(Mrs.  IiUtz) 

"Cloudy  Jewel"  is  a  nickname  lovin 
Cloud  by  her  niece  and  nephew,  who  t 
home  of  drudgery  into  a  beautiful  and  n 
where  Julia  finds  real  joy  in  life  and  a 
usefulness  is  appreciated  and  bears  frui 
romance  is  woven  into  the  pages  of  this 
in  the  author's  best  vein.     Price,  $1.90  n* 


/S 


Smith    ®.    Lamar,    Age 


NASHVILLE 


DALLAS 


RICH 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 
Acceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec 

tion  1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191S. 
Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash 

ville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRE  :ENTS  : 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


'niCE,  51.50  per  Tear.     I 
Iingi-e  Copt,  15  Cents,  f 


Vol.  XXIX.         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MARCH,  1921. 


No.  3. 


J   S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 

I  Founder. 


THE  STORM-CRADLED  NATION. 

Hath  not  the  morning  dawned  with  added  light? 

And  shall  not  the  evening  call  another  star 
Out  of  the  infinite  regions  of  the  night 

To  mark  this  day  in  heaven?     At  last  we  are 
A  nation  among  nations,  and  the  world 

Shall  soon  behold  in  many  a  distant  port 
Another  flag  unfurled.  — Henry  Timrod. 

Sixty  years  ago,  on  the  18th  of  February,  the  Southern 
Confederacy  was  born — born  of  a  people's  determination  for 
elf-government.  The  right  of  that  government  to  exist  was 
isputed,  and  so  the  beautiful  structure  fell,  not  from  any 
ick  of  courage  in  its  defense,  but  because  in  all  this  world 
iere  was  no  other  government  to  recognize  the  justice  of  its 
ause.  Many  are  living  to-day  to  whom  memory  brings 
isions  of  the  hopes  occasioned  by  the  birth  of  that  nation, 
ne  joys  and  sorrows  of  its  short  existence,  the  anguish  of 
:s  passing.     And  its  day  should  not  be  forgotten. 

In  observing  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  the  inauguration 
f  Jefferson  Davis  as  President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy, 
le  people  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  have  doubtless  been  the  first 
:>  hold  it  of  special  significance  among  the  days  hallowed  by 
lemory.  With  an  appropriate  program  of  music  and  prayer 
nd  an  address  upon  the  life  and  character  of  Mr.  Davis  the 
udience  was  stirred  in  sympathetic  appreciation.  The  ad- 
ress  was  by  Rev.  George  Stoves,  one  of  the  leading  min- 
iters  of  Nashville,  "an  American  by  adoption  and  a  South- 
rner  by  choice,"  who  gave  a  fine  estimate  of  the  character 
nd  ability  of  the  man  who  guided  the  destinies  of  the  Con- 
sderacy,  such  an  estimate  as  would  be  accorded  generally 
id  people  but  care  to  learn  more  about  him.  Even  our  own 
eople,  alas !  have  ascribed  to  him  all  the  blame  for  defeat, 
'hile  knowing  little  of  what  he  accomplished  as  the  first  and 
nly  President  of  the  Confederacy,  and  the  fame  of  those 
lorious  years  of  service  as  soldier  and  statesman  before  the 
:xties  seems  to  have  been  blotted  out  entirely. 

"How  many  a  spirit,  born  to  bless, 

Hath  sunk  beneath  that  withering  name 
Whom  but  a  day's,  an  hour's  success 
Had  wafted  to  eternal  fame." 


There  is  no  parallel  in  history  for  such  a  government  as 
came  into  existence  in  the  Senate  chamber  of  the  capital  of 
Alabama  on  that  memorable  day  of  February  18,  1861.  There 
was  none  ever  so  versed  from  the  beginning  in  the  art  of 
civil  government,  so  resourceful  in  self-defense,  so  capable 
in  the  utilization  of  natural  resources.  Without  money,  with- 
out an  army  or  a  navy,  this  nation  came  into  being  and  had 
its  government  in  working  order  at  once,  its  army  trained  and 
equipped,  and  its  forces  fighting  victoriously  in  the  field 
within  five  months.  And  its  navy,  built  from  the  wood  of 
its  forests  and  the  minerals  of  its  soil,  swept  the  seas  in  many 
triumphs. 

Well  may  it  be  said  that  its  success  was  largely  due  to  the 
noble  character  placed  at  its  head.  Versed  in  statesmanship 
by  the  years  of  his  service  to  the  government  at  Washington 
and  a  soldier  able  to  lead  his  armies,  Jefferson  Davis  was  the 
great  leader  of  a  great  cause.  And  that  he  failed  in  the  per- 
manent establishment  of  the  government  of  his  ideals  is  no 
reflection  on  his  ability.  That  he  had  able  and  willing  assist- 
ants is  true,  but  his  was  the  master  mind  to  whom  they  looked 
for  guidance  and  his  the  responsibility  when  they  failed. 

And  so,  contending  with  the  most  powerful  nation  on  earth, 
with  its  unlimited  wealth  and  resources  and  the  world  to 
draw  on  for  its  army,  the  Confederacy  battled  on  through 
four  years  and  at  last  succumbed  to  the  heavy  odds,  falling 
without  a  stain  upon  its  banner.  And  its  day  should  not  be 
forgotten! 

"Ah !  we  Rebels  met  defeat 

On  the  gory  battle  field. 

And  we  flung  our  muskets  down 

When  our  bonnie  flag  was  furled ; 

But  our  right  did  but  retreat 

With  pure  honor  for  her  shield 

And  with  justice  for  her  crown 

From  the  forces  of  the  world. 

(For  against  us  thousands  came, 

Money-bought  from  every  clime ; 

But  we  stood  against  them  all 

For  the  honor  of  our  name 

Till  the  fated  day  of  time 

Came  but  to  crown  our  fall 

With  a  fadeless  wreath  of  fame." 


34 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterap. 

Qoi>federat^   l/eterap. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


THE  AVIATOR. 
( Kiffin  Rockwell,  fallen  in  France.) 

He  furrowed  seas  of  misty  spume. 

He  rode  a  surging,  velvet  lawn. 
He  rushed  across  the  bridge  of  doom, 

And  knocked  upon  the  gates  of  dawn. 
The  roaring  caverns  of  the  wind 

He  pierced  to  their  remotest  deeps.     *     *     * 
They  say  of  him  who  stayed  behind  : 

"In  the  red  sunset  flame  he  sleeps." 

— Vincent   Starrclt. 

Kifhn  Yates  Rockwell  was  the  first  American  citizen  to  offer 
his  services  to  France  against  the  German  aggressor  in  a  letter 
to  the  French  consul  general  at  New  Orleans  written  August 
3,  1914.  He  enlisted  in  the  French  Foreign  Legion  August 
26,  1914,  and  after  being  wounded  in  a  bayonet  charge  north 
of  Arras  on  May  9,  1915,  transferred  to  the  French  air 
service.  There  he  quickly  won  fame  as  an  aviator  and  had 
the  unique  honor  of  being  the  first  American  aviator  to  de- 
stroy a  German  aeroplane  in  aerial  combat.  After  gaining 
numerous  victories  and  being  decorated  with  the  French  mili- 
tary medal  and  Croix  de  Guerre  with  three  palms,  each  rep- 
resenting a  citation  in  army  orders,  he  was  killed  in  aerial 
combat  with  a  German  two-seated  aeroplane  on  September 
2i,  1916,  over  Rodern,  in  reconquered  Alsace.  He  was  buried 
with  full  military  honors  at  Luxeuil,  Haute  Saone,  France. . 

Kiffin  Rockwell  was  a  grandson  of  the  late  Capt.  Henry 
C.  Rockwell,  of  the  Slst  North  Carolina  Infantry,  Confed- 
erate States  army.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Enoch  Shaw 
Ayres,  of  South  Carolina,  six  great-uncles,  and  numerous 
cousins  also  fought  nobly  for  the  Southern  cause  throughout 
the  war  of  secession. 


LOSING  ITS  BIRTHRIGHT. 

That  the  South  should  again  be  a  distinctive  section  of  this 
great  country  is  the  feeling  of  its  people  who  have  its  wel- 
fare above  their  personal  advantage.  The  effort  to  com- 
mercialize its  great  resources  has  brought  in  people  of  diverse 
sentiment,  and  many  of  our  own  people  look  to  the  advance- 
ment of  their  individual  interests  rather  than  to  the  benefit 
of  their  section  in  a  higher  way.  A  word  from  C.  D.  Rivers, 
of  Summerville,  Ga.,  puts  this  strongly  before  us  :  "Our  be- 
loved South  is  suffering  from  a  long  and  serious  spiritual 
eclipse.  We  have  bartered  our  independence  of  spirit  and 
originality  of  thought  for  a  mess  of  pottage,  which  we  have 
failed  to  get.  In  all  the  vast  and  imperial  section  of  the 
South  there  is  no  such  thing  as  characteristic  Southern  lit- 
erature except  in  the  Veteran — I  mean  contemporary  litera- 
ture. But  the  South  needs  a  literature  of  its  own,  and  the 
world  of  thought  needs  to  be  enriched  by  what  might  be  pro- 
duced in  and  of  the  South,  which  cannot  be  supplied  by  the 
genius  of  any  other  people.  Not  that  the  South  needs  to  be 
inclosed  by  a  Chinese  wall  to  exclude  exotic  thought,  but 
that  her  people  need  to  live  their  own  lives  in  harmony  with 


their  own  natural  environment,  only  borrowing  from  the 
thought  of  others  what  is  adapted  to  a  life  under  warm  blue 
skies,  in  towns  of  broad  avenues,  surrounded  by  wide  planta- 
tions. These  are  the  reasons  why  I,  a  son  of  a  Confederate 
veteran,  love  to  support  your  publication  and  why  all  others 
who  wish  to  make  their  homes  in  the  South  would  do  well  to 
support  it." 


KEEP  THE  RECORD  STRAIGHT. 

Robert  Young,  of  Eatonton.  Ga..  who  served  with  Company 
G,  12th  Georgia  Regiment,  calls  attention  to  an  error  in  the 
following : 

"On  page  63  of  the  February  Veteran  Capt.  C  G.  Snead. 
writing  about  the  battle  of  Antietam.  uses  these  words :  'The 
battle  was  a  drawn  one,  and  on  the  following  day,  under  a 
flag  of  truce,  both  armies  buried  their  dead.'  This  is  an 
error.  There  was  no  truce.  I  was  present  during  the  whole 
affair.  The  Confederate  army  under  General  Lee  stood  ready 
for  attack  during  the  whole  of  the  18th,  then  retired  during 
the  night. 

"A  few  years  ago  I  read  an  article  in  the  Internationa! 
Encyclopedia,  edition  of  1898,  on  Antietam.  In  that  is  a 
statement  to  the  same  effect — viz..  'In  the  morning  (the  18th) 
Lee  asked  for  and  was  granted  a  truce  to  bury  the  dead,  and 
while  this  was  going  on  he  retired  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
Potomac' 

"I  wrote  immediately  to  our  historian.  Col.  J.  T.  Derry,  of 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  he  assured  me  that  there  was  no  truce  at 
Antietam.  In  Cooke's  'Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson'  will  be 
found  extracts  from  prominent  Northern  newspaper  men 
writing  immediately  after  the  battle  and  considered  good  au- 
thority on  that  side  who  said :  'Lee  left  very  little  but  some 
broken-down  wagons  and  about  two  thousand  unburied  dead.' 

"In  answer  to  my  complaint  of  error  the  publishers  of  the 
Encyclopedia  replied  that  the  'later  editions  do  not  contain 
that  statement,"  w:hich  means,  reading  between  the  lines,  that 
they  acknowledged  they  had  been  misinformed.  It  is  probable 
that  Captain  Snead  had  read  the  edition  of  1898  and  supposed 
it  was  correct. 

"Imagine  General  Lee's  retiring  his  army  from  a  battle  field 
while,  under  a  flag  of  truce,  both  sides  are  burying  their  dead! 

"  'Keep  the   record   straight.'  " 


It 

- 


- 


REST IX G  FOR  A  LITTLE   WHILE. 

Capt.  William  L.  Ritter.  of  Reisterstown.  Md.,  writes 'that 
he  has  retired  from  business  on  account  of  trouble  with  his 
eyes,  but  after  a  short  rest  he  intends  to  do  some  more  writ- 
ing on  his  war  reminiscences.  His  active  business  life  ex- 
tended into  his  eighty-sixth  year,  and  during  the  twenty-eight 
years  he  had  been  with  the  Clendennin  Brothers  in  Baltimore 
he  had  lost  but  a  few  days  by  illness.  He  is  one  of  the 
youngest  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  in  looks  and  physical 
stamina,  and  he  is  the  last  surviving  commander  of  a  Mary- 
land unit  during  the  War  between  the  States.  He  is  well 
known  to  the  Veteran's  readers  as  captain  in  the  famous 
3d  Maryland  Battery  and  the  only  Maryland  organization 
to  serve  in  the  Western  Army.  And  they  did  some  fighting 
too,  as  he  has  shown  in  his  interesting  articles.  The  only 
other  survivor  of  his  command  is  Baldwin  Bradford,  who 
lives  in  New  York. 

Captain  Ritter  is  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  of  the  Confederate  States  in  Maryland,  also  known  as 
the  Maryland  Line  Society.    He  is  a  native  of  Carroll  County. 


... 

: 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


§5 


BELOVED  DAUGHTER  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

The  death  of  Miss  Nannie  Randolph  Heth  occasioned  wide 

,.rrovv.  for  she  was  one  of  the  most  beloved  of  the  Southern 

omen  of  Washington,  D.  C.     Her  entire  life  had  been  de- 


MISS    NANNIE   RANDOLPH    HETH, 
Wearing  the  famous  Martha  Washington  diamonds. 

oted  to  patriotic  and  charitable  work,  and  she  was  loved 
y  all  who  knew  her  for  her  gentle  nature,  loving  heart,  and 
er  ever-ready  willingness  to  assist  in  any  worthy  cause  for 
he  unfortunate  and  needy. 

Miss  Heth  was  a  descendant  of  pioneer  families  of  Vir- 
inia.  Her  mother  was  Miss  Harriet  Selden,  and  her  father 
vas  Gen.  Harry  Heth,  a  distinguished  Confederate  soldier 
nd  a  member  of  the  old  Heth  family  of  "Black  Heth,"  of 
"hesterfield  County.  She  was  born  on  the  Norwood  estate, 
n  Powhatan  County,  and  her  early  days  were  spent  in  the 
eautiful  home  on  the  James  River.  Since  finishing  her  edu- 
ation  at  Miss  Gordon's  school  in  Richmond,  she  had  lived 
11  Washington,  and  it  was  in  that  city  that  her  patriotic 
.ctivity  found  its  special  held  through  membership  in  the 
daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  the  Southern  Society,  Colonial 
James,  and  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  She  was 
'resident  of  the  Southern  Relief  Society  for  eighteen  years. 
["his  society  was  organized  by  her  mother  thirty  years  ago. 
ind  it  was  through  the  efforts  of  Miss  Heth  that  the  South- 
rn  Relief  Home  was  established  to  care  for  destitute  South- 
erners in  Washington. 

At  the  San  Francisco  Exposition  in  1915  Miss  Heth  was 
he  gracious  hostess  of  the  Virginia  building,  known  as  the 
ilount  Vernon   Building. 

After  the  funeral  in  Washington  this  loyal  daughter  of 
he  South  was  laid  to  rest  in  Hollywood  Cemetery,  at  Rich- 
nond.  attended  by  delegations   from   Confederate  Camps  and 


Chapters  of  Richmond  and  Washington  and  trustees  of  the 
Southern  Relief  Society,  while  the  active  pallbearers  were 
members  of  the  Camp  of  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  of 
Washington. 

Thus  has  a  noble  life  passed   from  earth,  leaving  a   mem- 
ory of  good  and  kindlv  deeds. 


GENERAL  LEE'S  STAFF— LAST  SURVIVOR. 

At  the  time  of  the  surrender  the  following  were  serving  on 
the  staff  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  of  whom  only  one  is  novf  living : 
Lieut.  Col.  W.  H.  Taylor,  assistant  adjutant  general,  who  was 
chief  of  staff  and  was  with  the  General  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end  of  the  war;  Lieut.  Col.  R.  G.  Cole,  chief  commis- 
sary and  quartermaster  from  June.  1862;  Lieut.  Col.  C,  S. 
Venable,  A.  D.  C.  from  July,  1863;  Brig.  Gen.  W.  H.  Stevens, 
chief  of  engineers  during  the  siege  of  Petersburg;  Lieut.  Col. 
Charles  Marshall,  A.  D.  C.  from  August,  1862;  Lieut.  Col.  J. 
R.  Corky,  chief  quartermaster  from  June,  1862 ;  Lieut.  Col.  B. 
C.  Baldwin,  chief  of  ordnance  from  November,  1862;  Sur- 
geon Lafayette  Guild,  medical  director  from  November,  1862: 
Maj.  H.  E.  Young,  judge  advocate  general  from  July,  1863; 
Brig.  Gen.  W.  N.  Pendleton,  chief  of  artillery  from  March. 
1863:  Lieut.  Col.  H.  E.  Peyton,  inspector  general  from  No- 
vember, 1863;  Maj.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  assistant  inspector  gen- 
eral from  September,  1864. 

Colonel  Taylor  wrote  two  books  on  General  Lee's  cam- 
paigns. He  died  in  Norfolk,  Va.,  on  the  1st  of  March,  1916, 
one  of  the  most  highly  honored  citizens  of  Virginia. 

Colonel  Cole,  the  chief  commissary,  returned  to  Georgia 
and  lived  for  some  years;  date  of  death  unknown  to  the 
writer. 

Colonel  Venable  occupied  the  chair  of  mathematics  at  the 
University  of  Virginia  some  years  before  his  death. 

General  Stevens,  chief  of  engineers,  died  at  Washington 
several  years  after  the  surrender. 

Colonel  Marshall,  a  grandson  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall, 
practiced  law  in  Baltimore  many  years  before  his  death. 

Colonel  Corley,  chief  quartermaster,  died  in  Hampton,  Va., 
soon  after  the  surrender. 

Colonel  Baldwin,  chief  of  ordnance,  became  superintendent 
of  public  schools  in  Texas  and  died  in  1908. 

Surgeon  Lafayette  Guild,  medical  director,  practiced  medi- 
cine in  his  native  State  until  his  death. 

Major  Young,  judge  advocate  general,  practiced  law  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  until  his  death,  in  1918. 

Brigadier  General  Pendleton,  chief  of  artillery,  returned  to 
the  rectorship  of  Grace  Church.  Lexington,  Va.,  and  survived 
General  Lee,  one  of  his  vestrymen,  by  a  few  years. 

Colonel  Peyton,  inspector  general,  was  for  a  time  clerk  of 
the  United  States  Senate,  and  died  several  3'ears  ago  at  his 
home,  in  Leesburg,  Va. 

Major  Cooke,  assistant  inspector  general,  the  only  surviving 
member  of  the  staff,  is  now  living  as  a  retired  minister  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  aged  eighty-two  years  the 
13th  of  May.  1920,  at  Mathews  C.  H.  Va..  having  been  a 
preacher  of  the  gospel  for  about  fifty  years. 

A  group  picture  of  General  Lee,  with  these  twelve  staff 
officers  forming  a  "military  medallion,"  was  published  soon 
after  the  war,  and  a  copy  of  this  appeared  in  the  Veteran 
for  October,  1908. 

Major  Cooke  also  furnishes  a  list  of  the  other  members  of 
General  Lee's  staff  from  1861  to  1S65:  Lieut.  Col.  E.  P. 
Alexander,  chief  of  ordnance  from  November,  1862,  to  June. 
1863:    Lieut.    Col.    John    M.    Brooke,    Virginia    navy,    acting 


86 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


A.  D.  C. ;  Col.  R.  W.  Chilton,  assistant  adjutant  general; 
Maj.  Gen.  Joseph  H.  Crenshaw,  acting  commissary  general; 
Maj.  George  Deas.  assistant  adjutant  general  and  chief  of 
staff;  Col.  R.  S.  Garnett,  assistant  adjutant  general;  Lieut. 
Col.  William  G.  Gill,  P.  A.  C.  S.,  ordnance  officer;  Lieut. 
Col.  Edwin  J.  Harris,  inspector  general;  Lieut.  Col.  Henry 
Heth,  acting  quartermaster,  etc. ;  Capt.  Joseph  C.  Ives,  C.  S. 
A.,  chief  engineer;  Capt.  S.  K.  Johnson,  engineer  officer;  Col. 
George  W.  Lay,  assistant  adjutant  general;  Brig.  Gen.  Armi- 
stead  L.  Long,  military  secretary,  etc. ;  Col.  Joseph  Manigault. 
A.  D.  C. ;  Capt.  A.  P.  Mason,  assistant  adjutant  general; 
Lieut.  Col.  E.  Murray,  assistant  adjutant  general;  Lieut. 
Thomas  J.  Page,  Virginia  navy,  acting  A.  D.  C. ;  Capt.  W. 
H.  Richardson,  assistant  adjutant  general;  Capt.  F.  W.  Smith, 
military  secretary;  Lieut.  Col.  William  Preston  Smith,  chief 
of  engineers;  Maj.  T.  M.  R.  Talcott,  A.  D.  C. ;  Capt.  John  A. 
Washington,  A.  D.  C. ;  Capt.  Thornton  A.  Washington,  as- 
sistant  adjutant  general 

Adding  this  list  to  the  twelve  who  surrendered  with  him, 
it  is  seen  that  General  Lee  had  thirty-five  staff  officers  from 
first  to  last,  of  whom  there  is  now  but  one  surviving. 


A  CONFEDERATE  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA. 

[The  following  comes  from  Joseph  Long  Minchin,  a  resi- 
dent of  Nova  Odessa,  Brazil,  South  America,  one  of  the 
Confederate  soldiers  who  went  to  Brazil  soon  after  the  war 
and  founded  an  American  colony  there.  Doubtless  he  would 
be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  his  surviving  comrades  in  this 
country.  His  daughter  is  Mrs.  T.  W.  Boone,  of  Spring 
Creek,  Tex] 

I  was  born  on  January  16,  1841,  near  Thomasville,  Ga.  My 
father  was  a  Baptist  preacher  and  moved  to  West  Florida 
when  I  was  quite  young.  I  attended  the  "old  field"  schools 
and  worked  on  the  farm  until  the  War  between  the  States 
broke  out.  Going  out  as  a  volunteer,  I  served  the  first  year 
on  the  Florida  coast,  St.  Vincent's  Island,  and  Fernandina. 
From  there  we  were  ordered  to  Tennessee  in  the  4th  Florida 
Regiment,  Finley's  Brigade,  Breckinridge's  Division,  Har- 
dee's Corps,  Army  of  Tennessee.  I  was  in  the  three  days' 
bloody  work  at  Chickamauga,  New  Hope  Church,  Jackson, 
Miss.,  on  advanced  line  around  Chattanooga,  where  only  five 
of  the  company  I  was  in  escaped,  and  I  was  in  many  other 
engagements.  For  a  short  time  I  served  as  orderly  sergeant 
of  a  company  to  guard  the  prisoners  at  Andersonville,  where 
I  daily  saw  Major  Wirz.  who  was  unjustly  executed  after  the 
war.  I  was  in  Macon,  Ga.,  catching  up  deserters  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  State,  a  dangerous  business.  Then  the  end  was 
near.  Lee  had  surrendered,  and  Macon  had  to  follow  suit. 
I  was  captured  and  paroled,  and  I  am  still  a  paroled  prisoner, 
as  I  have  never  been  exchanged. 

On  March  15,  1866,  I  was  married  to  Miss  Julia  Antionette 
Pyles,  who  was  born  near  Macon  in  1849.  Conditions  in  the 
South  were  so  desolate  and  disagreeable  that  the  24th  day  of 
June,  1867,  found  us  landing  in  Xiririca,  Brazil,  S.  A.  Aft  r 
seven  years  I  returned  to  the  States  to  see  my  mother.  After 
my  return  to  South  America  I  planned  to  take  my  family 
back  home,  but  disasters,  one  after  another,  kept  me  from 
going. 

For  fifteen  or  twenty  years  I  was  employed  on  Fazendas 
de  Cafo  (coffee  plantation)  as  overseer  or  foreman  (adminis- 
trador).  We  reared  a  family  of  eight  children,  four  boys 
and  four  girls.  All  of  the  children  live  in  Brazil  except  one 
daughter  in  Texas.  My  beloved  companion  has  passed  on 
years  ago,  and  now  I  am  old  and  feeble.     My  farm  of  nine 


hundred  acres  is  about  fifteen  minutes'  drive  to  a  station. 
From  a  window  in  my  bedroom  I  can  see  trains  coming  and 
going  day  and  night.  We  make  a  good  living  raising  hogs, 
corn,  rice,  watermelons,  potatoes,  mandioca,  etc. 

I  should  like  to  visit  my  native  land,  but  am  too  old  and 
feeble  and  do  not  think  I  could  stand  the  climate  there  now. 


HOSPITAL  WORK  IN  THE  SIXTIES. 

The  accompanying  picture   of  J.   E.   Hanna  and   Athalinda    I 
Robeson  was  taken  soon  after  their  marriage  in  Chesterfield. 
S.  C,  in  1855.     After  serving  in  the  War  between  the  States 
from  1861  to  the  fall  of  1864,  when  his  health  failed,  young 
Hanna   was   put   in   charge   of   the  hospital   at  Augusta,   Ga., 

where  his  wife,  with 
her  seamstress,  had 
been  sewing  for  the 
Confederate  soldiers, 
making  forty  coats 
every  two  weeks. 
When  the  hospital 
was  moved  to  Madi- 
son, Ga.,  she  was 
made  chief  nurse,  and 
valuable  services  were 
rendered  her  by  her 
two  little  girls,  Dollii 
and  Mollie,  both  of 
whom  were  eager  to 
brush  away  the  flies 
or  hand  water  and 
otherwise  relieve  the 
sufferings  of  the  liv- 
ing, and  they  fol- 
lower! .»v»rv  poor  fel- 
low to  his  last  resting  place,  carrying  flowers  and  shedding 
tears  for  them.  It  was  Airs.  Hanna  who  wrote  the  letter  of 
sympathy  to  absent  loved  ones,  inclosing  a  lock  of  hair  with 
the  last  loving  words. 

Dollie  is  now  Mrs.  D.  J.  Browning,  of  Lakeland,  Fla. 
Mollie  is  Mrs.  W.  P.  Meyer,  of  Jasper,  Fla.  Both  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  any  soldier  who  was  in  that  hospital.  Mrs. 
Hanna  passed  away  in  1920  at  the  home  of  another  daughter. 
Mrs.  Annie  H.  Darracote,  of  Lakeland,  with  whom  she  made 
her  home. 


:;■-' .'.  f  "':-■' 

(&    ' 

ka>. 

J 

MR.   AXD    MRS.    J.    E.    HANNA. 


THE  NEW  SURGEON  GENERAL   U.  C.   V. 

Dr.  James  D.  Osborne,  of  Cleburne,  Tex.,  the  newly  ap- 
pointed Surgeon  General  U.  C.  V.,  is  one  of  the  leading  phy- 
sicians of  Texas,  at  one  time  President  of  the  Texas  State 
Medical  Association.  Though  but  a  boy  when  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  he  was  a  gallant  cavalryman  and  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  terrible  battle  of  Franklin,  but  was  fortunate 
enough  to  get  away  with  Hood's  shattered  battalions.  His 
father,  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  Crutcher  Osborne,  was  a  Ten- 
nesseean  by  birth  and  began  his  practice  in  this  State  in  1840: 
but  after  some  years  he  removed  to  Alabama,  later  to  Louisi- 
ana, and  finally  to  Texas.  He  became  eminent  in  his  pro- 
fession, serving  as  president  of  different  medical  societies  in 
those  States,  and  contributing  able  and  valuable  papers  to 
medical  organizations  and  periodicals  of  his  day.  One  of 
the  most  important  and  valuable  of  his  practices  was  the  ex- 
ternal application  of  bichloride  of  mercury  solution  in  the 
treatment  of  smallpox. 


Qoi>federat^  l/eterai). 


87 


After  three  successive  terms  as  Surgeon  General,  Dr.  Deer- 
ng  J.  Roberts,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  relinquished  the  office  on 
■  he  plea  of  fourscore  years  and  impaired  health  and  feeling 
hat  others  should  have  the  honor.  This  appointment  of  Dr. 
Dsborne  is  a  recognition  of  the  distinguished  services  to  man- 
rind  of  both  father  and  son,  and  it  is  also  a  tribute  to  the 
;reat  State  of  Texas  and  the  wonderful  hospitality  extended 
o  the  Confederate  veterans  in  their  Reunion  at  Houston  in 
1920. 


1      INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  OF  PRESIDENT  DAVIS. 

3  Gentlemen  of  the  Congress  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
America,  Friends,  and  Fellow  Citizens:  Called  to  the  difficult 
;ind  responsible  station  of  chief  executive  of  the  provisional 
.government  which  you  have  instituted,  I  approach  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  assigned  to  me  with  a  humble  distrust 
tof  my  abilities,  but  with  a  sustaining  confidence  in  the  wisdom 
oi  those  who  are  to  guide  and  aid  me  in  the  administration 
,}f  public  affairs  and  an  abiding  faith  in  the  virtue  and  patri- 
otism of  the  people. 

j  Looking  forward  to  the  speedy  establishment  of  a  perma- 
nent government  to  take  the  place  of  this  and  which  by  its 
greater  moral  and  physical  power  will  be  better  able  to  com- 
■bat  with  the  many  difficulties  which  arise  from  the  conflicting 
interests  of  separate  nations,  I  enter  upon  the  duties  of  the 
office  to  which  I  have  been  chosen  with  the  hope  that  the  be- 
ginning of  our  career  as  a  Confederacy  may  not  be  obstructed 
■  by  hostile  opposition  to  our  enjoyment  of  the  separate  ex- 
istence and  independence  which  we  have  asserted  and,  with 
,the  blessing  of  Providence,  intend  to  maintain.  Our  present 
.condition,  achieved  in  a  manner  unprecedented  in  the  history 
-of  nations,  illustrates  the  American  idea  that  governments 
jrest  upon  the  consent  of  the  governed,  and  that  it  is  the  right 
of  the  people  to  alter  or  abolish  governments  whenever  they 
.become  destructive  of  the  ends  for  which  they  were  estab- 
lished. 

The  declared  purpose  of  the  compact  of  union  from  which 
we  have  withdrawn  was  "to  establish  justice,  insure  domestic 
tranquility,  provide  for  the  common  defense,  promote  the  gen- 
eral welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves 
and  posterity":  and  when,  in  the  judgment  of  the  sovereign 
States  now  composing  this  Confederacy,  it  had  been  per- 
verted from  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  ordained  and  had 
ceased  to  answer  the  ends  for  which  it  was  established,  a 
peaceful  appeal  to  the  ballot  box  declared  that,  so  far  as  they 
were  concerned,  the  government  created  by  that  compact 
should  cease  to  exist.  In  this  they  merely  asserted  a  right 
which  the  Declaration  of  Independence  of  1776  had  defined 
to  be  inalienable.  Of  the  time  and  occasion  for  its  exercise, 
they  as  sovereigns  were  the  final  judges,  each  for  itself.  The 
impartial  and  enlightened  verdict  of  mankind  will  vindicate 
the  rectitude  of  our  conduct,  and  He  who  knows  the  hearts 
of  men  will  judge  of  the  sincerity  with  which  we  labored  to 
preserve  the  government  of  our  fathers  in  its  spirit.  The 
right  solemnly  proclaimed  at  the  birth  of  the  States  and  whicli 
has  been  affirmed  and  reaffirmed  in  the  bills  of  rights  of 
States  subsequently  admitted  into  the  Union  of  1789  unde- 
niably recognizes  in  the  people  the  power  to  resume  the  au- 
thority delegated  for  the  purposes  of  government.  Thus  the 
sovereign  States  here  represented  proceeded  to  form  this  Con- 
federacy, and  it  is  by  abuse  of  language  that  their  act  has 
been  denominated  a  revolution.  They  formed  a  new  alliance, 
but  within  each  State  its  government  has  remained,  and  the 
rights  of  person  and  property  have  not  been  disturbed.     The 


agent  through  whom  they  communicated'  with  foreign  na- 
tions is  changed,  but  this  does  not  necessarily  interrupt  their 
international  relations. 

Sustained  by  the  consciousness  that  the  transition  from  the 
former  Union  to  the  present  Confederacy  has  not  proceeded 
from  a  disregard  on  our  part  of  just  obligations  or  any  fail- 
ure to  perform  any  constitutional  duty;  moved  by  no  interest 
or  passion  to  invade  the  rights  of  others;  anxious  to  culti- 
vate peace  and  commerce  with  all  nations,  if  we  may  not: 
hope  to  avoid  war,  we  may  at  least  expect  that  posterity  will 
acquit  us  of  having  needlessly  engaged  in  it.  Doubly  justi- 
fied by  the  absence  of  wrong  on  our  part  and  by  wantora 
aggression  on  the  part  of  others,  there  can  be  no  cause  to- 
doubt  that  the  courage  and  patriotism  of  the  people  of  the- 
Confederate  States  will  be  found  equal  to  any  measures  of 
defense  which  honor  and  security  may  require. 

An  agricultural  people  whose  chief  interest  is  the  export1 
of  a  commodity  required  in  every  manufacturing  country,  our 
true  policy  is  peace  and  the  freest  trade  which  our  necessi- 
ties will  permit.  It  is  alike  our  interest  and  that  of  all  those- 
to  whom  we  would  sell  and  from  whom  we  would  buy  that 
there  should  be  the  fewest  practicable  restrictions  upon  the 
interchange  of  commodities.  There  can  be  but  little  rivalry 
between  ours  and  any  manufacturing  or  navigating  com- 
munity, such  as  the  Northeastern  States  of  the  American) 
Union.  It  must  follow,  therefore,  that  a  mutual  interest 
would  invite  good  will  and  kind  offices.  If,  however,  pas- 
sion or  the  lust  of  dominion  should  cloud  the  judgment  or 
inflame  the  ambition  of  those  States,  we  must  prepare  to. 
meet  the  emergency  and  to  maintain  by  the  final  arbitrament 
of  the  sword  the  position  which  we  have  assumed  among  the- 
nations  of  the  earth.  We  have  entered  upon  the  career  of 
independence,  and  it  must  be  inflexibly  pursued.  Through, 
many  years  of  controversy  with  our  late  associates,  the 
Northern  States,  we  have  vainly  endeavored  to  secure  tran- 
quility and  to  obtain  respect  for  the  rights  to  which  we  art 
entitled.  As  a  necessity,  not  a  choice,  we  have  resorted  to  tht 
remedy  of  separation ;  and  hencefortli  our  energies  must  be 
directed  to  the  conduct  of  our  own  affairs  and  the  perpetuity 
of  the  Confederacy  which  we  have  formed.  If  a  just  per- 
ception of  mutual  interest  shall  permit  us  peaceably  to  pursue 
our  separate  political  career,  my  most  earnest  desire  will  have 
been  fulfilled;  but  if  this  be  denied  to  us  and  the  integrity  of 
our  territory  and  jurisdiction  be  assailed,  it  will  but  remain 
for  us  with  firm  resolve  to  appeal  to  arms  and  invoke  the 
blessings  of  Providence  on  a  just  cause. 

As  a  consequence  of  our  new  condition  and  with  a  view  to 
meet  anticipated  wants,  it  will  be  necessary  to  provide  for 
the  speedy  and  efficient  organization  of  branches  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive Department  having  special  charge  of  foreign  inter- 
course, finance,  military  affairs,  and  the  postal  service. 

For  purposes  of  defense  the  Confederate  States  may,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  rely  mainly  upon  the  militia ;  but  it 
is  deemed  advisable  in  the  present  condition  of  affairs  thai 
there  should  be  a  well-instructed  and  disciplined  army,  more- 
numerous  than  would  usually  be  required  on  a  peace  estab- 
lishment. I  also  suggest  that  for  the  protection  of  our  har- 
bors and  commerce  on  the  high  seas  a  navy  adapted  to  those 
objects  will  be  required.  These  necessities  have  doubtless 
engaged  the  attention  of  Congress. 

With  a  constitution  differing  only  from  that  of  our  fathers, 
in  so  far  as  it  is  explanatory  of  their  well-known  intent,  freed 
from  the  sectional  conflicts  which  have  interfered  with  the 
pursuit  of  the  general  welfare,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  ex- 
pect that  States  from  which  we  have  recently  parted  may  seek 


88 


^ogfederafc^  l/eterap. 


to  unite  their  fortunes  with  ours  under  the  government  which 
we  have  instituted.  For  this  your  Constitution  makes  adequate 
provision:  but  beyond  this,  if  I  mistake  not  the  judgment  and 
will  of  the  people,  a  reunion  with  the  States  from  which  we 
have  separated  is  neither  practicable  nor  desirable.  To  increase 
the  power,  develop  the  resources,  and  promote  the  happiness 
of  the  Confederacy,  it  is  requisite  that  there  should  be  so 
much  homogeneity  that  the  welfare  of  every  portion  shall  be 
the  aim  of  the  whole.  Where  this  does  not  exist,  antagonisms 
are  engendered  which  must  and  should  result  in  separation. 

Actuated  solely  by  the  desire  to  preserve  our  own  rights 
and  promote  our  own  welfare,  the  separation  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  has  been  marked  by  no  aggression  upon  others 
and  followed  by  no  domestic  convulsion.  Our  industrial  pur- 
suits have  received  no  check;  the  cultivation  of  our  fields  has 
progressed  as  heretofore:  and  even  should  we  be  involved  in 
war.  there  would  be  no  considerable  diminution  in  the  produc- 
tion of  the  staples  which  have  constituted  our  exports  and 
in  which  the  commercial  world  has  an  interest  scarcely  less 
than  our  own.  This  common  interest  of  the  producer  and 
consumer  can  only  be  interrupted  by  an  exterior  force  which 
should  obstruct  its  transmission  to  foreign  markets,  a  course 
of  conduct  which  would  be  as  unjust  toward  us  as  it  would 
be  detrimental  to  manufacturing  and  commercial  interests 
abroad.  Should  reason  guide  the  action  of  the  government 
from  which  we  have  separated,  a  policy  so  detrimental  to  the 
civilized  world,  the  Northern  States  included,  could  not  be 
dictated  by  even  the  strongest  desire  to  inflict  injury  upon 
us  ;  but  if  otherwise,  a  terrible  responsibility  will  rest  upon 
it,  and  the  suffering  of  millions  will  bear  testimony  to  the 
folly  and  wickedness  of  our  aggressors.  In  the  meantime 
there  will  remain  to  us,  besides  the  ordinary  means  before 
suggested,  the  well-known  resources  for  retaliation  upon  the 
commerce  of  the  enemy. 

Experience  in  public  stations  of  subordinate  grades  to  this 
which  your  kindness  has  conferred  has  taught  me  that  care 
and  toil  and  disappointments  are  the  price  of  official  eleva- 
tion. You  will  see  many  errors  to  forgive,  many  deficiencies 
to  tolerate :  but  you  shall  not  find  in  me  either  a  want  of  zeal 
or  fidelity  to  the  cause  that  is  to  me  highest  in  hope  and  of 
most  enduring  affection.  Your  generosity  has  bestowed  upon 
me  an  undeserved  distinction,  one  which  I  neither  sought  nor 
desired.  Upon  the  continuance  of  that  sentiment  and  upon 
your  wisdom  and  patriotism  I  rely  to  direct  and  support  me  in 
the  performance  of  the  duty  required  at  my  hands. 

We  have  changed  the  constituent  parts  but  not  the  system 
of  our  government.  The  Constitution  formed  by  our  fathers 
is  that  of  these  Confederate  States  in  their  exposition  of  it. 
and  in  the  judicial  construction  it  has  received  we  have  a 
light  which  reveals  its  true  meaning. 

Thus  instructed  as  to  the  just  interpretation  of  the  instru- 
ment, and  ever  remembering  that  all  offices  are  but  trusts 
held  for  the  people  and  that  delegated  powers  are  to  be 
strictly  construed.  I  will  hope  by  due  diligence  in  the  per- 
formance of  my  duties,  though  I  may  disappoint  your  ex- 
pectations, yet  to  retain  when  retiring  something  of  the  good 
will  and  confidence  which  welcomed  my  entrance  into  office. 

It  is  joyous  in  the  midst  of  perilous  times  to  look  around 
upon  a  people  united  in  heart,  where  one  purpose  of  high  re- 
solve animates  and  actuates  the  whole,  where  the  sacrifices 
to  be  made  are  not  weighed  in  the  balance  against  honor  and 
right  and  liberty  and  equality.  Obstacles  may  retard — they 
cannot  long  prevent — the  progress  of  a  movement  sanctified 
by  its  justice  and  sustained  by  a  virtuous  people.  Reverently 
let  u~   invoke  the   God   of   our   fathers  to   guide  and  protect 


us  in  our  efforts  to  perpetuate  the  principles  which  by  his 
blessing  they  were  able  to  vindicate,  establish,  and  transmit 
to  their  posterity,  and  with  a  continuance  of  his  favor,  ever 
gratefully  acknowledged,  we  may  hopefully  look  forward  to 
success,  to  peace,  and  to  prosperity. 


UNANIMITY  OF  THE  CHOICE  OF  MR.  DAVIS. 

BY    MRS.    M.    H.    HOUSTON',    MERIDIAN,    MISS. 

Hon.  Porcher  Miles,  of  Virginia,  writes  as  follows :  "I 
think  there  was  no  question  that  Mr.  Davis  was  the  choice  of 
our  delegation  and  of  the  whole  people  of  the  South." 

Hon.  James  Chestnut,  of  South  Carolina,  gives  this :  "Pos- 
sessing a  combination  of  those  high  and  needful  qualities,  he 
was  regarded  by  nearly  the  whole  South  as  the  fittest  man 
for  the  position." 

From  the  Hon.  Duncan  F.  Kenner,  of  Louisiana :  "The  gen- 
eral inclination  was  strongly  in  favor  r.t  Mr.  Davis.  No 
other  name  was  mentioned.  We,  the  Louisiana  delegation, 
without  hesitation  and  unanimously,  after  a  very  short  ses- 
sion, decided  in  favor  of  Mr.  Davis.  He  was  never  announced 
as  a  candidate.  We  were  seeking  the  best  man  to  fill  the 
position.  In  no  sense  did  we  consider  Mr.  Davis  as  extreme, 
either  in  his  views  or  his  policies." 

The  Hon.  Alexander  M.  Clayton,  member  of  the  Confeder- 
ate Provisional  Congress  from  Mississippi,  writes :  "Believing 
that  Mr.  Davis  was  the  choice  of  the  South  for  the  position 
of  President,  before  repairing  to  Montgomery  I  addressed  him 
a  letter  to  ascertain  if  he  would  accept  it.  He  replied  that  if 
he  could  have  his  choice  he  would  greatly  prefer  to  be  in 
active  service  as  commander  in  chief  of  the  army,  but  that 
he  would  give  himself  to  the  cause  in  any  capacity  whatever. 
There  was  no  electioneering,  no  management  on  the  part  of 
any  one.  By  a  law  as  fixed  as  gravitation  itself  and  as  little 
disturbed  by  outside  influences  the  minds  of  the  members 
centered  upon  Mr.  Davis.  I  always  thought  that  the  election  I 
arose  from  the  spontaneous  conviction  of  his  peculiar  fitness." 

We  now  quote  from  the  great  memorial  speech  on  the 
death  of  our  chief  by  Senator  Daniels,  of  Virginia :  "It  was 
fortunate  for  the  South,  for  America,  and  for  humanity  that 
at  the  head  of  the  South  in  war  was  a  true  type  of  her  honor, 
character,  and  history  a  man  whose  clear  rectitude  preserved 
every  complication  from  the  implication  of  bad  faith,  a  com- 
mander whose  moderation  and  firmness  could  restrain  and 
whose  lofty  passion  and  courage  could  inspire.  Had  a  man 
less  sober-minded  and  less  strong  than  he  been  in  his  place, 
the  Confederacy  would  not  only  have  gone  down  in  material 
ruin :  it  would  have  been  buried  in  disgrace.  Blame  Jeffer- 
son Davis  for  this  or  that :  discount  all  that  critics  say,  and 
then  behold  the  mighty  feat  which  created  and  for  four 
years  maintained  a  nation :  behold  how  armies  without  a 
nucleus  were  marshaled  and  armed :  how  a  navy,  small  in- 
deed, but  one  that  revolutionized  the  naval  warfare  of  all 
nations  and  became  the  terror  of  the  seas,  was  fashioned  out 
of  old  hulks  or  picked  up  in  foreign  places :  see  how  a  world 
in  arms  was  held  at  bay  by  a  people  and  a  soldiery  whom  he 
held  together  with  an  iron  will  and  hurled  like  a  flaming 
thunderbolt  at  their  foes.  That  President  Davis  made  mis- 
takes I  do  not  doubt,  but  the  percentage  of  mistakes  was  so 
small  in  the  sum  of  his  administration  and  its  achievements 
so  transcended  all  proportions  of  means  and  opportunities 
that  mankind  will  never  cease  to  wonder  at  their  magnitude 
and  splendor." 

The   following  taken   from   the   tribute  of   Rev.   Dr.   S.  A. 


Qo^federat^  l/eterai?. 


89 


joodwin  in  Richmond,  Va.,  shows  recognition  of  the  ability 
-if  Mr.  Davis  to  fill  the  position  to  which  he  had  been  elected: 
''Mr.   Davis    was    a   statesman.     The   consummate    skill   with 
which  he  guided  the  infant  Confederacy  through  the  storms 
:hat  rocked  it  and  the  hidden   foes  that  threatened   it  is  not 
eclipsed  by  the  prudence  of  Pitt  nor  the  policy  of  Napoleon. 
Few  fully  appreciate  the  difficulties  that  environed  him.     He 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  people  thrown  without  prepara- 
:ion    into   the   midst   of    the    mightiest   conflict    of   the   ages ; 
:hey    were    without    government,    without    soldiers,    without 
"irms,  without  any  of  the  munitions  of  war;  but  his  genius 
supplied  every  difficulty  and  met  every  want.     He  created  as 
if   by   magic  the   most   splendid   army  that   ever  marched   to 
Victory   and   supplied   it   with   the   ablest   commanders   of    the 
ige.     That  his  hand   sometimes  slipped  in  guiding  the  intri- 
:ate  and  delicate  machinery  of  a  government  throbbing  with 
oassion   and   heated   with   war   no   one   will   deny;    he   would 
"nave  been  more  than  man  not  to  have  made  mistakes.     The 
Confederacy  did  not   fail   for  lack  of   statesmanship   in  him, 
jut  because  success  in  the  conditions  which  environed  it  was 
"iot   possible.      But   the   calmness    which   he   displayed   in  the 
midst  of  storm,  the   firmness   which  he  evinced  in  the  midst 
'of  trepidation,  and  the  immense  resources  which  he  supplied 
in  the  midst  of  destitution,  combined  with  his  comprehensive 
knowledge   of   government,   demonstrate  him   to  be  a   states- 
man in   whom   was  combined  the   acuteness   of   Pitt  and   the 
Executive  power  of  Napoleon.     Perhaps  no  man  of  this  age 
lossesses  his  genius   combined   with  his  versatility  of   talent. 
:His    knowledge    of    government    was    profound    and    his    ac- 
quaintance with  science  and  literature  comprehensive  and  ac- 
curate.    As   a  chaste  and  elegant   writer   of   English   he  was 
'without   a   rival   among   American   statesmen.     As   an   orator 
Hie  was  eloquent,  logical,  passionate,  powerful.     *     *     *    As  a 
■soldier  his  gallant  charge  at  Monterey,  his  skill  and  strategy 
'Jit   Buena  Vista,   the   improvements   which   he  effected  in   the 
organization  and  equipment  of  the  army  while  Secretary  of 
War — all   demonstrate   that   he   was   a   soldier   of   the   highest 
type.     Trained  for  the  army,  he  desired  to   serve  the   South 
3in  the  field;  but  the  people  with  one  accord  called  him  to  the 
presidency  of  the  Confederacy,  and  he  yielded  his  wishes  to 
'the  judgment  of  his  compatriots.     Had  it  been  otherwise,  he 
might   have  won   a  name  that  would  have  shone  with  equal 
splendor  with   that  of   Lee  or   else  have  hidden   it   from   the 
"shafts  of  calumny  in  the  grave  like  Stuart  and  Jackson  and 
Johnston.      But    the   crowning   glory   of    Mr.    Davis    was    his 
"stainless  purity  and  sincere  piety." 

From  Col.  D.  G.  Mcintosh,  of  Maryland:  "As  President  of 
-the  Confederacy  Mr.  Davis  was  called  upon  for  the  exercise 
'of  every  quality  which  properly  belongs  to  the   statesman   in 
':he  cabinet  or  the  military  chieftain  in  the  field.     The  requisi- 
tions upon  him  were  undoubtedly  large,  probably  more  than 
mortal  man  could  respond  to ;   he  alone  knew  the  extent  of 
the  difficulties  which  beset  him.     No  one  could  feel  as  he  did 
the   responsibility  of   the  vast   interests   at  home  and   abroad 
:ommitted  principally  to  his  keeping.    Armies  had  to  be  raised 
and  fed  and  clothed  and  equipped  with  all  the  munitions  of 
war.     Diplomatic  agents  had  to  be  appointed  and  instructed 
■and  delicate   negotiations  attempted   with  the  leading  powers 
abroad.     At  home  jealousies  had  to  be  appeased  and  conflict- 
ng  interests  reconciled,  while  ever  and  at  all  times,  was  the 
:onstantly  recurring  problem,  how  out  of  the  poverty  of  the 
'esources  in  reach  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  each  passing  day. 
Personal    opposition,    of    course,    he    encountered ;    personal 
mmities  he  could  not  do  otherwise  than  arouse,  but  his  in- 
'  :repid  spirit  never  faltered.     Conscious  of  his  own  integrity, 


supremely  self-reliant  in  the  motives  and  public  policy  upon 
which  his  conduct  was  based,  he  kept  on  unflinchingly  to  the 
end.  No  disaster  could  appall  him.  When  his  troops  met 
with  reverses  in  the  field,  he  issued  those  wonderful  addresses, 
charged  with  fiery  eloquence,  which,  ringing  like  the  tones  of 
a  trumpet,  revived  their  drooping  spirits  and  incited  them 
afresh  to  deeds  of  valor.  When  the  end  came,  he  was  stilf 
undaunted." 

Northern  newspaper  comment  on  Mr.  Davis  at  the  time 
of  his  death  exhibited  more  or  less  bitterness,  even  though 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  had  passed  since  the  passing 
of  the  Confederacy.  The  following  were  of  those  sharing 
an  appreciation  of  his  ability : 

From  Pomeroy's  Advance  Thought,  New  York:  "God  pity 
the  narrow-minded  soul  that  squeaks  out  its  dirty  bitter- 
ness because  the  people  of  the  South  love  the  memory  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis.  He  was  always  an  honest  man,  a  friend  of 
his  people  regardless  of  the  menaces  and  intolerance  of  those 
who  were  not  friendly  to  the  South.  He  never  used  his 
principles  as  a  net  in  which  to  catch  fish  for  market.  He 
was  not  the  inventor  of  the  idea  that  a  man  need  not  love  a 
government  that  he  could  not  love  or  a  people  who  believe 
that  a  political  administration  has  the  right  to  punish  people 
for  not  loving  narrow-minded  persons  who  hate  them.  Jef- 
ferson Davis  came  into  the  world  as  others  come.  He  loved 
the  people  of  the  State  and  localities  whose  people  he  knew 
and  whose  menaced  interests  he  sought  to  protect.  Through 
all  the  shocks  and  years  of  shocking  wars  and  all  the  whirl- 
pools of  hate  over  which  his  life  ran  he  lived  out  God's  ap- 
pointed time  as  Daniel  lived  in  the  den  of  lions  that  growled, 
but  were  not  permitted  to  lay  claws  upon  him  or  to  touch 
him  with  their  teeth.  Wise  men  are  satisfied  with  the  gen- 
eral result  of  the  war  in  its  liberation  of  slaves  and  its  restora- 
tion of  the  country.  Jefferson  Davis  did  as  he  thought  to  be 
right ;  therefore  he  deserves  honor.  He  was  true  to  his  love 
for  all  that  portion  of  the  country  that  did  not  propose  to 
tramp  with  iron  heel  upon  the  other  portion.  He  believed 
that  statesmanship  should  supersede  the  sword  and  that  reason 
is  more  honorable  than  rage,  fanaticism,  and  passion,  heated 
by  desire  to  plunder  and  confiscate.  He  has  passed  on  to 
spirit  life,  and  the  South  loves  his  memory  as  it  should  love 
it  and  as  the  people  of  every  patriotic  country  should  and 
ever  will  respect  it.  Were  the  people  of  the  South  to  forget 
him  or  to  fail  to  honor  the  mah  who  endured  so  patiently  for 
their  sake,  they  in  turn  would  deserve  none  of  the  respect  or 
place  in  the  minds  of  men  who  had  manhood.  The  cause 
which  lie  was  chosen  to  lead  failed  through  the  errors  of 
those  who  planned  it  and  the  numerical  power,  but  not  a 
superior  bravery,  of  those  who  contended  against  it  to  final 
victory.  The  North  has  enough  to  be  proud  of — and  enough 
to  be  ashamed  of — without  sullying  its  reputation  for  great- 
ness by  hurling  cowardly  venom  upon  an  honest  man  in  his 
memory  and  upon  those  who  admire  honesty,  bravery,  and 
devotion  to  best  friends.  Jefferson  Davis  will  live  longer 
in  history  and  better  than  will  any  who  have  ever  spoken 
against  him." 

Contrasting  Jefferson  Davis  with  the  war  President  of  the 
Union,  the  New  York  Herald  said :  "In  the  essential  elements 
of  statesmanship  Davis  will  be  judged  as  the  rival  and 
parallel  of  Lincoln.  When  the  two  men  came  face  to  face  as 
leaders  of  two  mighty  forces,  bitter  was  Northern  sorrow- 
that  Providence  had  given  the  South  so  ripe  and  rare  a 
leader  and  the  North  an  uncouth  advocate  from  the  woods." 


// 


90 


Qoi)federat?   Ueteraij. 


ON   THE  RETREAT  FROM   CHARLESTON. 

BY  R.  DE  T.   LAWRENCE,    MARIETTA,   GA. 

With  the  order  to  evacuate  Charleston,  necessitated  by  the 
advance  of  Sherman,  the  different  stations  of  the  signal  corps 
were  called  in.  Going  to  headquarters  in  the  night  and  find- 
ing that  all  had  left,  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  overtake 
the  corps,  which  I  did  the  next  morning  near  the  old  Goose 
Creek  Church,  a  church  built  when  the  attempt  was  made  to 
found  a  town  a  few  miles  north  of  the  site  afterwards 
selected  for  the  city  of  Charleston.  The  English  royal  em- 
"blem  was  then,  and  no  doubt  still  is.  shown  on  the  wall  above 
die  altar.  In  passing  through  the  deserted  streets  in  the  dead 
of  night  the  stillness  was  broken  only  by  the  occasional  burst- 
ing of  a  shell  fired  from  Morris  Island  as  it  passed  through 
some  dwelling  abandoned  by  its  occupants,  who  had  fled  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  State  or  moved  to  that  portion  of  the 
■city  beyond  the  range  of  the  Parrot  guns.  As  the  signal 
corps  was  the  last  to  leave  Morris  Island,  the  atmosphere  no 
longer  disturbed  by  even  the  hum  of  human  voices,  there 
seemed  a  weird  stillness  in  the  air ;  so  in  passing  through  the 
•quiet  streets  of  the  city  in  the  calm  of  the  night  there  was  the 
•sense  of  utter  solitude. 

In  leaving  Charleston  I  had  hung  over  my  shoulder,  in  ad- 
dition to  a  blanket,  a  pair  of  new  army  boots,  gotten  under 
the  following  circumstances :  My  classmate  and  comrade,  W. 
A.  Clark,  now  and  for  many  years  President  of  the  Carolina 
National  Bank,  told  me  of  a  shoemaker  who  for  $90  would 
-make  a  pair  of  boots  if  the  upper  leather  was  furnished.  So 
from  a  kipskin  costing  $100  was  cut  for  the  boots  a  part  we 
estimated  at  $60,  Mr.  Clark  taking  what  was  left  for  $40,  the 
boots  thus  costing  $150.  Unfortunately,  they  were  too  tight 
for  me.  Finding  that  they  would  fit  Lieutenant  Memminger, 
son  of  the  Confederate  Treasurer,  and  that  the  boots  he  had 
on  fitted  me.  I  proposed  a  swap  of  some  kind.  This  he  de- 
clined. The  next  day  I  told  him  he  was  treating  me  badly, 
as  he  knew  I  could  not  wear  the  boots  and  he  could,  and  I 
was  unable  to  carry  them  indefinitely.  To  this  he  replied  that 
he  could  not  pay  the  value  of  the  boots,  which  were  worth 
.$700  in  Charleston,  but  would  give  me  for  them  $300  and  the 
boots  he  had  on,  which  offer  I  very  gladly  accepted,  as  it 
Save  me  a  very  comfortable  article  of  foot  wear,  with,  as  I 
felt  at  the  time,  "money  to  burn."  What  became  of  the  $300 
I  can  at  this  date  give  no  account,  as  there  was  too  much  of 
interest  in  other  directions  to  give  thought  to  the  then  so 
--mall  a  matter  as  money. 

In  order  that  movements  of  the  enemy  might  be  observed 
.and  reported,  the  signal  corps  were  the  last  to  leave  their 
stations  on  the  evacuation  of  Charleston,  so  the  battle  of 
Averyboro  had  been  fought  shortly  after  we  reached  the 
neighborhood.  In  this  battle  Lieut.  Col.  Robert  de  Treville 
was  killed.  Early  in  the  war  the  then  lieutenant  colonel  killed 
the  colonel  of  his  regiment  in  a  duel  and  thereupon  became 
colonel  and  Major  de  Treville  became  lieutenant  colonel.  The 
former  afterwards  challenged  the  latter,  who  declined  to  ac- 
cept the  challenge  partly  upon  religious  grounds  and  also 
upon  having  a  wife  and  two  children  entirely  dependent  upon 
him.  Denounced  at  the  time  as  a  coward,  Lieutenant  Colonel 
de  Treville's  reputation  was  vindicated  and  his  moral  cour- 
age applauded  when,  in  the  absence  of  the  colonel,  he  led  his 
regiment  in  battle  and  was  killed.  It  was  at  first  reported 
that  the  colonel  had  deserted  to  the  enemy,  but,  to  his  credit, 
it  was  subsequently  shown  that  he  was  captured  while  recon- 
noitering,  and  his  courteous  treatment  by  General  Sherman 
-was   due  to  his  well-dressed  appearance,   unusual  in   a   Con- 


federate colonel,  and  to  his  commanding  one  of  the  few  regu 
lar  regiments  of  the  Confederate  States. 

While  the  signal  corps  was  not  disbanded  and  had  one  man 
killed  in  an  affray  with  the  enemy  on  the  retreat,  still  I 
wanted  to  have  a  more  active  participation  in  the  struggle, 
and,  without  getting  a  transfer,  I  joined  a  company  of  the 
5th  South  Carolina  Cavalry  of  General  Logan's  brigade. 
Gen.  T.  M.  Logan  had  the  distinction  of  being  the  youngest 
general  in  the  service,  though  the  statement  has  been  made 
that  another  brigadier  general  was  due  this  honor.  General 
Logan  and  Col,  Aleck  Haskell  were  competitors  at  college 
for  first  honor.  After  much  consultation  between  the  pro- 
fessors Mr.  Logan  was  given  first  honor  and  Mr.  Haskell 
second  honor.  So  too,  it  was  reported,  they  were  both  named 
for  promotion  to  a  brigadier  generalship,  and  after  much 
discussion  Colonel  Logan  was  given  the  place.  Col.  Aleck 
Haskell  in  a  combat  with  two  Federals  received  a  severe  saber 
cut  on  the  side  of  his  head  and  was  left  as  dead.  Reviving, 
he  lived  for  many  years  after,  and  he  and  his  brother.  Col. 
John  Haskell,  were  potent  factors  in  ridding  South  Carolina 
of  the  carpetbaggers. 

The  regiment  of  which  I  was  now  a  member  performed  tht 
duties  usual  on  the  skirmish  line,  in  checking  the  advance 
guards  of  the  enemy  while  slowly  falling  back.  We  noticed 
an  increased  daring  and  boldness  on  the  part  of  the  Federals. 
On  one  occasion  we  were  fired  on  from  three  directions.  A 
light  piece  of  artillery  had  evidently  been  hurried  forward  on 
a  road  paralleling  the  one  we  were  on  and  placed  directly 
between  us  and  Raleigh.  There  was  nothing  for  us  to  do 
to  avoid  capture  but  to  follow  a  trail  through  the  woods  that 
led  to  the  main  road,  which  we  knew  had  been  taken  by  the 
army.  Satisfied  that  the  army  had  passed,  and  going  back 
a  short  distance  in  the  woods  to  see  whether  or  not  we  were 
pursued  and  seeing  no  trace  of  the  enemy,  we  went  on  slowly 
toward  Raleigh.  The  next  day  we  were  surprised  to  hear  it 
reported  that  we  had  acted  cowardly  in  leaving  a  squad  asleep 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  from  where  we  had  emerged 
from  the  woods. 

Two  or  three  years  after,  while  stopping  over  on  Sunday 
at  Winona,  Miss.,  a  traveling  man,  also  stopping  over  there, 
a  member  of  the  squad  which,  to  their  credit,  drove  off  the 
attacking  party  and  regained  their  horses  and  guns,  men- 
tioned the  charge  against  the  regiment.  I  assured  him  that 
we  had  not  only  satisfied  ourselves  that  none  of  the  enemy 
were  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  but  that  we  saw  nothing  to 
indicate  the  presence  of  a  man  or  horse  in  the  neighborhood. 
due  no  doubt  to  our  attention  being  directed  altogether  in 
the  direction  in  which  the  enemy  might  be  expected. 

That  night  one  of  our  scouts  reported  that  General  Lee  had 
surrendered.  We  ridiculed  the  report,  but  he  said  General 
Johnston  believed  it  and  that  there  was  great  rejoicing  in  the 
Federal  army  over  it.  When  the  report  was  corroborated 
later,  we  found  the  explanation  of  the  increased  activity  and 
daring  of  the  Yanks. 

On  one  occasion  during  the  retreat  our  sympathies  were 
aroused  by  the  frantic  pleadings  of  some  women  refugees 
who  begged  us  for  protection.  We  could  only  urge  them  to 
go  at  once  into  the  house  to  escape  danger  from  the  Minie 
balls,  which  were  then  flying  about  us  from  the  enemy's 
advanced  sharpshooters. 

Arriving  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  we  learned  definitely  of 
General  Lee's  surrender.  With  my  parole,  I  started  on  the 
five-hundred-mile  trip  to  Talbotton.  Ga.,  to  which  town  my 
father's  family  had  refugeed  upon  General  Johnston's  falling 
back  from  Kenesaw  Mountain.    For  the  expenses  of  this  trip 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai). 


91 


had  $2.35  in  silver,  $1.10  received  on  my  own  account  ard 
1.25  on  account  of  my  older  brother,  who  had  been  in  a 
ospital  at  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


THE  ANDERSONVILLE  PRISON  PARK. 

i 

BY    JOHN    GRATZ,    U.    S.    A..    CAMP   BENNING,    GA. 

'  Situated  in  Southern  Georgia,  among  the  cotton  fields  and 
"oiling  hills  with  which  this  country  abounds,  is  a  locality 
:  ttle  known  to  our  present  generation ;  but  during  the  days 

f  1S61-65  its  name  was  upon  the  lips  of  all,  from  one  end 
cf   the    country    to    the    other.      The    mention    of    this    place 

rought  unspeakable  dread  to  the  Federal  soldier,  for  it  was 
'  -hispered  about  that  life  here  was  anything  but  paradise  to 


le  wearers  of  the  blue.     This  was  the  famous  Andersonville 


''rison,  now  a  government  park. 
Having   read   much   about  this    famous   old  prison,   one   of 

;ie  largest  of  the  Confederate  military  prisons,  within  whose 
>g  walls  during  its  brief  existence  something  like  fifty-two 
tousand  captured  soldiers  of  the  Federal  arm}'  were  confined, 
decided  to  visit  the  place.  One  would  judge  that  a  place  so 
xtensively  known  and  over  whose  existence  so  much  bitter- 
ess  has  existed  would  be  comparatively  easy  to  locate ;  but, 
lthough  I  made  numerous  inquiries,  I  was  unable  to  find  any 
ne  who  knew  its  location  and  was  forced  to  find  the  place 
ar  myself. 

'  After  a  tiresome  journey  on  a  jerk-water  train  of  mixed 
reight  cars,  with  a  lone  passenger  coach  trailing  on  the  rear, 
arrived  at  Americus,  and  at  this  point  boarded  a  train  which 
umped  me  off,  after  a  ride  of  ten  miles,  at  the  station   of 

..ndersonville,  a  small  place  of  a  little  over  a  dozen  houses. 

Yhile  glancing  about,  wondering  in  which  direction  I  should 
roceed,  my  gaze  fell  upon  a  large  granite  shaft  situated  on 

'■  slight  rise  some  hundred  yards  or  more  from  the  depot, 
'his  was  the  monument  erected  by  the  United  Daughters  of 

'^ie  Confederacy,  Georgia  Chapter,  to  the  memory  of  Captain 
irirz,    commander    of    the    Andersonville    Prison.      Glancing 

,ver  the  inscriptions  upon  its  smooth,  polished  surface,  I  saw 

.  tat  the  monument  had  been  erected  because  of  the  misstate- 
lents  and  bitterness  exhibited  toward  this  officer  by  inscrip- 

rons  at  the  prison  park,  which  would  have  history  paint  him 
s  a  fiend  incarnate.     Truly  suffering  and  misery  prevailed  at 

.  le  prison,  but  this  could  not  be  attributed  to  Captain  Wirz, 
ho  was  unable  to  prevent  it  with  the  very  meager  resources 

It  his  command.     His  execution  by  the   Federal  government 

.  as  due  to  the  bitter  determination  of  certain  Federal  officials 
lat  some  one  should  be  the  victim  for  the  misery  that  the 
nsoners  had  suffered. 

:  I  turned  from  the  shaft  and  made  inquiry  of  a  lounging 
,:racker"  on  the  station  platform  as  to  how  to  reach  the  park, 
riding  that  I  would  be  compelled  to  walk  the  distance.  A 
gnboard  directed  me  "To  the  National  Cemetery."  I  was 
nder  the  impression  that  the  cemetery  occupied  the  site  of 
ie  prison  itself,  but   found  that  such  was  not  the  case,   for 

,ie  prison,  now  a  government  park,  lies  to  the  west  about  a 
ile  distant.  I  walked  through  the  cemetery,  where  some 
5,000   soldiers,   of   whom   2,200   are   known   to   have   died   in 

■  ndersonville,  lie  sleeping  beneath  the  green  and  luxuriant 
>d.     It  is  a  beautiful  place,  with  its  well-kept  grounds,  large, 

,  'reading  trees,  and  imposing  monuments  placed  there  by  the 

states  from  whose  regiments  the  prisoners  were  captured. 
s    I    passed    among   these    imposing    shafts    of    marble    and 

,"anite   I  could   but  note  the   spirit   of   bitterness  that   shone 

;>rth,   even   at  this   late  date,   from   the   monuments,   both   in 


the  inscriptions  and  in  the  bronze  reliefs  with  which  they 
were  ornamented.  Nearly  all  had  chiseled  upon  their  sides 
"Death  before  Dishonor,"  as  if  they  had  been  tempted  before 
death  by  their  captors.  The  Pennsylvania  memorial  is  ex- 
ceptionally bitter.  It  is  a  large  marble  portal,  surmounted  by 
the  bronze  figure  of  a  Federal  soldier,  disheveled  and  bent. 
The  inscription  states  that  this  monument  had  been  erected 
by  a  grateful  State  to  those  who  died  and  those  who  survived 
the  "awful  horrors  and  tortures  of  captivity  in  the  Confed- 
erate military  prison  of  Andersonville."  The  opposite  side 
is  adorned  with  a  bronze  relief  of  a  section  of  the  Anderson- 
ville stockade.  The  log  walls  are  lined  with  ferocious  sen- 
tries, whose  guns  bear  upon  the  prisoners  engaged  in  fishing 
up  water  from  a  puddle  within  its  walls.  The  prisoners  are 
clothed  in  tattered  trousers  and  shirts,  their  only  garments. 
In  the  rear  are  crude  tents,  made  of  large  pieces  of  sacking 
thrown  over  a  stick  or  limb,  forming  a  tent  much  on  the 
order  of  our  present-day  army  "pup"  tent  and  just  about  as 
large.  The  prisoners  are  depicted  as  having  long  poles,  on 
which  are  fastened  buckets,  for  the  stream  or  puddle  is  over 
the  "dead  line,"  and  they  cannot  lean  across  it,  as.  this  would 
invite  instant  death  from  the  sentries  lining  the  walls. 

Another  monument,  that  of  New  York,  I  believe,  has 
two  large  bronze  figures  in  the  attitude  of  utter  despair. 
One  is  of  a  young  boy,  the  other  a  bearded  man.  Both  ap- 
pear emaciated,  hair  uncut,  and  clothes  in  tatters.  The  boy- 
is  barefooted ;  the  other  wears  shoes  from  which  the  feet  are 
protruding.  They  are  gazing  at  a  winged  figure  which  is 
extending  a  laurel  wreath  above  their  upturned  faces.  The 
Massachusetts  memorial  is  not  so  bad.  It  is  surmounted  by 
a  group  of  three  bronze  figures,  a  woman  pointing  toward 
the  rows  of  headstones,  and  two  children  gazing  in  that  di- 
rection. Passages  from  Lincoln's  speech  at  Gettysburg  adorn 
its  sides.  The  quotation,  "Death  before  Dishonor,"  is  con- 
spicuously placed.  It  is  a  very  beautiful  monument  of  red 
granite  and  by  far  the  most  imposing  on  the  reservation. 

Seeking  the  prison  site.  I  passed  from  the  cemetery  through 
a  rusty  gate  to  a  dirt  road,  almost  a  path,  which  wound 
among  the  trees,  covered  with  pine  needles  and  overgrown 
with  tall  grass.  All  that  was  visible  was  the  badly  kept  road, 
and  through  the  trees  and  underbrush  glimpses  of  a  negro 
cabin  or  two,  with  wide-spreading  cotton  fields  stretching 
away  into  the  distance.  Five  minutes  walking  took  me  to 
the  edge  of  the  woods,  and  in  the  distance  I  could  see  a  large 
American  flag  flying  from  the  top  of  a  tall  pole.  I  trudged 
along  and  was  rewarded  by  unexpectedly  walking  into  a  sec- 
tion of  the  earthworks  with  which  the  stockade  was  sur- 
rounded. They  were  high,  overgrown  with  trees,  and  re- 
markably well  preserved  for  the  length  of  time  that  they 
have  been  exposed  to  the  weather  and  the  plow.  Passing 
beyond  into  what  at  one  time  constituted  the  stockade,  the  log 
walls  of  which  have  been  replaced  by  a  row  of  pecan  trees, 
I  found  a  well-kept,  orderly  park.  Something  like  nine  monu- 
ments, a  sundial,  and  a  flag  pole  were  standing  grouped  to- 
gether in  its  northwest  corner.  These  monuments  were 
erected  by  the  State  of  Tennessee,  Ohio,  Michigan.  Iowa,  Wis- 
consin. Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  Pennsylvania,  and  New 
York  in  memory  of  the  soldiers  confined  there.  Several 
markers  have  also  been  placed  in  honor  of  the  association  of 
women  which  purchased  the  site,  marked  it,  and  later  pre- 
sented the  park  to  the  government.  Most  of  the  monuments 
bore  the  inscription,  "Death  before  Dishonor,"  and  other  in- 
scriptions condemning  the  treatment  of  prisoners  at  this 
prison  during  "the  late  war  of  rebellion."  My  attention  was 
drawn   to   what   appeared  to   be   clumps   of   trees   and  bushes 


// 


92 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


surrounded  by  wire  fencing,  which,  upon  closer  inspection, 
proved  to  be  numerous  holes  dug  into  the  ground,  around 
the  edges  of  which  vegetation  had  sprung  up.  The  caretaker 
stated  that  these  holes  were  the  remains  of  wells  dug  by  the 
wretched  prisoners  in  their  search  for  the  life-giving  fluid. 
I  counted  over  a  score  of  these  wells,  fast  filling  up  with  the 
red  soil  of  Georgia.  Proceeding  along  the  gravel  road  which 
runs  toward  the  creek,  or  branch,  I  came  to  a  stone  pavilion 
from  whose  interior  a  cool,  clear  stream  of  water  was  trick- 
ling. Over  the  fountain  placed  there  was  chiseled  an  in- 
scription to  the  effect  that  God  had  heard  the  cry  of  anguish 
from  the  thirsting  prisoners  and  in  his  mercy  had  sent  forth 
this  stream  as  answer  to  their  appeal.  This  is  "Providence 
Spring."  I  confess  that  I  was  somewhat  dubious  over  this 
explanation  of  its  origin.  Several  of  the  old  inhabitants  of 
that  section  of  Georgia  are  willing  to  swear  that  they  drank 
from  its  cool  waters  long  before  the  time  of  the  Anderson- 
ville  Prison. 

Just  below  the  spring  I  came  to  the  branch.  Here  at  one 
time  during  the  palmy  days  of  the  park  had  been  a  wooden 
bridge  over  which  the  visitor  had  crossed  on  his  way  to  the 
earthworks  at  the  top  of  the  hill  beyond.  This  is  familiarly 
known  at  the  present  day  as  "Star  Fort,"  and  it  was  here 
that  Captain  Wirz  had  his  headquarters  during  his  term  as 
prison  commandant.  The  bridge  was  flat  on  the  ground,  part 
of  it  in  the  water,  covered  with  mud  and  sand;  and  as  the 
hogs  had  used  this  spot  as  a  favorite  place  of  recreation,  it 
was  surrounded  with  deep  mud  for  some  yards  in  extent.  I 
picked  my  way  across  this  morass  and  climbed  the  hill  to  the 
"Star  Fort,"  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  branch.  This  sec- 
tion of  the  reservation  was  not  well  kept  and  presented  a 
forlorn  appearance.  No  signboards  told  the  visitor  as  to 
what  lay  beyond.  There  was  no  walk,  only  a  faint,  scarcely 
discernable  path  covered  with  tall  grass  and  briars,  as  was 
the  rest  of  the  hillside.  The  fort  itself  stood  in  a  luxuriant 
growth  of  young  pines,  brushwood,  and  briar  patches.  Its 
walls  are  still  steep  enough  to  make  scaling  them  anything 
but  a  pleasant  undertaking,  and  the  tangled  undergrowth 
caught  my  feet  on  more  than  one  occasion.  It  is  quite  a 
large  place,  this  fort,  and  it  is  a  pity  that  it  isn't  more  ac- 
cessible and  kept  in  some  degree  free  of  the  undergrowth, 
for  as  the  prison  headquarters  and  ,the  abode  of  Captain 
Wirz  himself  in  interest  and  historical  value  it  is  unsur- 
passed by  any  other  portion  of  the  reservation.  A  few  posts 
were  standing  within  its  steep  earthen  walls.  The  signboards 
that  have  been  nailed  to  them  were  gone,  but  lettering  painted 
vertically  on  the  poles  themselves,  now  almost  obliterated, 
told  the  visitor  that  here  were  "Captain  Wirz's  headquarters," 
"Officers'  Quarters,"  "Fort  Well,"  and  "Sally  Port."  Numer- 
ous others,  marked  "Gun  Site,"  driven  in  the  earthen  walls, 
marked  where  the  Confederate  cannon  frowned  upon  the 
stockade  just  across  the  branch  on  the  elevation  beyond. 
Some  of  these  markers  were  still  standing,  others  lying  on 
the  ground,  and  all  were  very  badly  worm  eaten,  with  letter- 
ing almost  indiscernible.  I  wondered  why  so  little  care  had 
been  taken  of  the  place,  for  at  one  time  it  must  have  been 
well  kept.  The  caretaker  informed  me  that  these  markers  and 
signboards  had  been  removed  by  government  order  because 
their  statements  were  fabricated  and  untrue.  He  doubted 
not  they  would  be  replaced  in  time  by  suitable  iron  markers, 
but  there  was  so  much  to  do  and  such  a  small  appropriation 
to  do  it  with.  In  the  meantime  the  fort  is  fast  growing  up 
with  underbrush,  trees,  and  canebrakes,  and  the  markers  fall- 
ing into  decay;  and  within  a  few  years  this  point  of  interest 


in  the  camp  prison  reservation  will  be  almost  as  hard  to  pene- 
trate as  the  tangled  jungles  of  the  Dark  Continent. 

Retracing  my  steps  down  the  hill,  across  the  branch,  and 
into  the  stockade.  I  took  one  last  glance  around  the  park 
grounds.  The  sun  had  already  dropped  behind  the  blue  out- 
line of  the  Georgia  hills,  leaving  a  crimson  glow  upon  the 
horizon  that  deepened  into  purple  as  the  twilight  faded.  As 
I  glanced  at  this  smiling  field,  now  beautiful  with  trees  and 
foliage,  it  was  hard  to  realize  that  some  fifty-two  thousand 
wretched  prisoners,  whom  the  refusal  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment to  exchange  doomed  to  privations,  misery,  and  even 
death,  eked  out  a  miserable  existence  here ;  that  this  well- 
kept,  grass-covered  lawn  had  once  been  a  sea  of  mud  and 
water  in  which  the  ragged  inmates  of  the  prison  lived  or 
died,  as  the  case  might  be.  It  did  not  seem  that  such  could 
be  possible.     Surely  the  prison  had  been  misquoted  by  history 


NOT  ON  -THE  OTHER  SIDE." 

W.  B.  Crumpton,  127  South  Court  Street,  Montgomery, 
Ala.,  contributes  the  following : 

"Reading  in  the  February  Veterax  'Which  Was  the  Other 
Side?'  reminds  me  of  the  following,  which  is  said  to  have 
occurred  between  two  Congressmen  on  the  banks  of  the, 
Potomac.  Congressman  A  said  to  Congressman  B  :  'I'll  bet 
you  ten  dollars  I  can  prove  you  are  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river.'  The  dare  was  taken  and  the  money  put  -up.  'Well,' 
said  A,  pointing  to  the  opposite  bank,  'that  is  one  side  of  the 
river,  isn't  it?'  'Yes,'  replied  B.  'Then  isn't  this  the  other 
side?'     B's  money  was  lost. 

"Rubbing  his  head,  B  said:  'I'll  get  that  money  back- 
Meeting  Congressman  C,  he  said :  'I'll  bet  you  ten  dollars 
can  prove  to  you  that  you  are  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.' 
His  money  was  instantly  covered.  'Now,'  says  B,  'this  is  one 
side  of  the  river,  ain't  it?'  C  assented  and  B  went  on,  point- 
ing across  the  river:  'That  is  the  other  side,  ain't  it?'  'Yes,' 
said  C.  'Well,'  ain't  you  on  the  other  side?'  'No,'  said  C 
B,  scratching  his  head,  said :  'Well,  by  George,  that  thing 
worked  before.     I  can't  understand  it.' 

"Some  of  my  old  comrades  may  remember  me.  Though 
an  Alabamian,  I  was  in  Company  H,  of  the  37th  Mississippi 
Infantry.  I  was  with  Price  in  Mississippi,  was  at  Vicksj 
burg  later,  and  under  Johnston  and  Hood  in  the  Georgia  anc 
Tennessee  campaigns.  I  am  just  completing  'A  Book  of 
Memories.  1842-1920.'  In  this  is  included  some  recollection: 
of  the  war.  Having  been  Corresponding  Secretary  of  tin 
Alabama  Baptist  Mission  Board  for  twenty-eight  years,  mucr 
of  the  book  is  taken  up  with  travels  in  the  interest 'of  mis 
sions,  religion  in  the  home,  good  citizenship,  education,  anc1 
prohibition.  I  have  the  honor  to  be  Chaplain  of  Camp  Lomax 
of  this  city,  and  Chaplain  of  the  Alabama  Division  of  Vet 
erans.  I  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  aivy  of  my  old  com 
rades." 


Record  Unusual. — John  F.  Adams,  of  Gadsden,  Ala,,  be 
longed  to  Company  A,  2d  Alabama  Infantry,  of  which  hi 
says :  "I  headed  the  roll  of  the  only  company  that  enlistet 
in  the  State  service,  March,  1861,  and  reenlisted  for  twelv< 
months,  then  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war  as  a  whole 
without  change  of  officers  or  loss  of  but  two  privates,  trans' 
ferred.  Our  captain  was  Peter  Forney,  who  served  in  Mexicq 
1875-78,  and  was  afterwards  made  major.  We  surrendered  a 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  in  April,  1865.  Major  Forney  was 
brother  of  Gens.  John  H.  and  William  H.  Forney." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


93 


RUNNING  THE  BLOCKADE. 


BY    HENRY    HOLLYDAY,   EASTON,   MD. 

Marylanders  who  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  1862 
id  subsequently  were  subjected  to  peculiar  difficulty,  incurring 
sks  of  capture  and  death  and  enduring  hardships  to  which 
o  other  Southerners  were  liable.  Admission  to  the  army 
■as  to  the  Georgian,  for  example,  by  no  means  difficult ;  his 
eographical  position  facilitated  it,  and  the  conscription  laws 
lade  it  compulsory.  But  the  Marylander  entered  it  only  by 
ecoming  a  voluntary  exile  after  a  long  and  dangerous  jour- 
'ey — a  journey  which  in  the  outset  promised  him  in  case  of 
apture  worse  penalties  than  those  of  disastrous  battle.  For 
ot  being  yet  enrolled  in  the  Confederate  army,  he  was  not 
ntitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Southern  government,  but 
•as  liable  to  cruel  treatment  and  imprisonment  at  the  hands 
f  the  tyrants  who  had  suppressed  the  government  of  his 
ative  State. 

In  order  to  reach  the  Southern  Confederacy,  or  cross  the 
ne  which  divided  the  two  sections  and  which  was  disputed 
round  during  the  war,  it  became  necessary  to  "run  the  block - 
de,"  and  this  article  gives  an  account  of  the  incidents  and 
angers  of  one  of  the  routes. 

Of  those  who  went  South  in  the  summer  of  1862  were  two 
oung  men,  one  of  New  York  City,  the  other  for  many  years 
.  resident  of  Philadelphia,  though  at  the  period  referred  to 
■ie  was  living  in  the  town  of  Centerville,  Md. 

On  an  evening  in  September,  1862,  these  young  friends  and 
ousins  met  at  their  old  family  mansion,  situated  on  Chester 
liver,  a  fine  old  English  building  erected  about  1720,  one 
mndred  and  forty-two  years  before.  Here  preparations  were 
nade  for  the  journey  which  was  to  separate  them  from  their 
riends  and  relations  for  many  weary,  toilsome  days.  Every 
irecaution  had  to  be  observed  to  prevent  suspicion  on  the 
■>art  of  some  of  the  servants  of  the  house  as  to  what  this 
mmense  stir  meant;  for  they  were  tampered  with  constantly 
->y  extra  zealous  supporters  of  the  Northern  cause,  who  were 
■eeking  an  opportunity  to  entrap  Southern  sympathizers.  So 
:autiously,  however,  were  these  preparations  made  that  friends 
risking  the  house  knew  nothing  of  the  movement  until  some 
ime  after  our  "blockade  runners"  had  left. 

The  next  morning  about  nine  o'clock,  after  bidding  farewell 
o  their  loved  ones  and  receiving  in  return  blessings  and 
jrayers  for  their  success,  they  drove  off  full  of  hope  for  the 
iuture,  but  full  of  sorrow  at  leaving,  not  knowing  for  how 
ong  or  where  their  journey  would  take  them.  Neither  re- 
urned  until  after  the  surrender  at  Appomattox  Courthouse, 
April  9,  186S.  Then  they  came  back,  one  being  but  a  wreck 
)f  himself  by  reason  of  exposure  and  want  of  proper  food 
,ind  clothing  while  in  active  service  (a  period  of  nearly  two 
.■ears  and  six  months),  the  other  being  maimed  for  life  in  the 
jattle  of  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863. 

From  the  hour  of  leaving  home  these  young  men  were  liable 
o  arrest  and  if  captured  would  either  have  been  sent  to 
irison,  Fort  Delaware  being  the  nearest  point,  or  released 
jpon  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Federal  govern- 
ment, an  oath  no  honorable  man  could  take  who  was  not  in 
sympathy  with  its  requirements. 

An  ample  supply  of  gold  and  a  limited  supply  of  clothing 
were  secured  for  the  trip.  A  trustworthy  citizen  had  been 
:ngaged  to  drive  them  to  Smyrna,  Del.,  where  a  stanch  sym- 
pathizer would  arrange  for  the  further  continuance  of  their 
iaunt. 

The  route  to  Smyrna  was  not  very  interesting,  the  country 
:hrough  which  it  lay  being  thinly  settled  and  not  improved. 
3** 


At  this  present  time,  however,  some  of  the.  best  of  farms  are 
to  be  found  along  its  course,  and  thousands  of  fruit  trees 
have  grown  up,  yielding  a  rich  harvest  to  their  owners.  As 
Smyrna  was  approached  the  land  showed  a  higher  state  of 
cultivation,  and  the  surrounding  country  formed  a  very  at- 
tractive framing  to  this  picturesque  village. 

Smyrna  was  reached  about  sundown,  when  the  hospitalities 
of  a  friend  were  enjoyed.  In  the  morning  the  route  was  con- 
tinued to  Dover,  where  a  political  convention  was  in  session 
and  where  strangers  from  all  parts  of  Delaware  had  gath- 
ered. The  presence  of  our  young  friends,  therefore,  created 
no  especial  notice. 

Dover  was  reached  about  midday ;  and  as  the  train  for 
Seaford,  the  next  stopping  place,  did  not  leave  until  3  p.m., 
the  interval  was  occupied  in  visiting  the  convention  and  State 
buildings  and  dining  at  the  hotel.  A  little  before  three  o'clock, 
the  time  for  the  train  to  start  for  Seaford,  they  sauntered 
down  to  the  depot,  where  a  sight  of  boys  in  blue  (provost 
guards)  convinced  them  that  this  route  had  its  difficulties 
which  had  to  be  guarded  against.  The  soldiers  stationed  at 
the  depot  to  intercept  and  arrest  suspicious  characters  little 
realized  that  the  train  as  it  steamed  off  contained  two  in- 
cipient Confederates. 

These  Confederates  were  greatly  relieved  when  they  found 
the  train  rapidly  conveying  them  away  from  what  seemed 
actual  danger.  After  several  hours  of  car  riding  they  were 
landed  at  Seaford,  where  they  remained  one  night  only. 
Being  strangers  in  this  section,  they  had  to  depend  upon  a 
password  for  their  safe  transit  and  comfortable  accommoda- 
tion, and  this  password  proved  as  valuable  to  them  as  the 
countersign  to  a  picket  when  doing  duty  on  the  outposts  of 
an  army.  About  sundown,  as  the  train  neared  Seaford  and  all 
the  passengers  had  left  except  an  elderly  gentleman  and 
themselves,  it  was  deemed  most  prudent  to  gain  some  infor- 
mation as  to  the  location  of  the  town  and  its  surroundings, 
the  character  of  the  inhabitants,  and  their  sympathies  in  this 
great  contest  which  was  going  on  between  the  two  sections 
of  the  country.  For  at  this  time  there  was  scarcely  one  man, 
woman,  or  child  throughout  the  entire  land  who  had  not  be- 
come identified  in  some  way  with  one  or  the  other  of  the  con- 
tending parties.  Fortunately  this  elderly  gentleman  proved 
to  be  "the  right  man  in  the  right  place,"  being  the  father-in- 
law  of  the  person  to  whom  our  friends  were  to  introduce 
themselves  that  evening  and  from  whom  such  additional  in- 
formation was  to  be  gained  as  would  insure  the  safety  of 
their  movements  the  next  day. 

Proceeding  to  the  hotel,  our  friends  ascertained  the  exact 
location  of  Mr.  M— n's  residence,  about  one  mile  from  the 
town,  which  they  found  without  difficulty.  Mr.  M — n  re- 
ceived them  very  cordially  as  soon  as  they  made  themselves 
known  by  means  of  the  password,  introducing  them  to  his 
wife  and  several  agreeable  daughters,  whose  society  added 
greatly  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  first-rate  supper,  the  last  of  its 
kind  they  were  permitted  to  enjoy  for  several  years. 

About  ten  o'clock,  on  returning  to  the  town,  in  order  to 
carry  out  strictly  instructions  received  from  Mr.  M — n,  they 
called  on  a  doctor  who  was  agent  of  the  route  at  this  town. 
EJe  responded  to  the  password  given,  inviting  them  into  his 
office,  where  he  related  many  interesting  incidents  which  had 
come  under  his  notice ;  for  quite  a  number  of  men  who  bore 
an  active,  some  a  conspicuous,  part  in  the  service  of  the  Con- 
federate States  had  passed  over  this  route. 

This  agent  informed  them  that  a  reliable  citizen  would  call 
on  them  in  the  morning  and  invite  them  to  join  him  in  a  ride, 
which   invitation   they  must  accept,   nothing   doubting.     True 


1/ 


94 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


to  the  appointment,  an  invitation  was  given  for  a  drive  and 
accepted. 

The  person  selected  to  act  as  escort,  or  guide,  for  the  next 
day  or  so  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  route  to  be 
taken  as  far  as  Crotchers  Ferry,  Dorchester  County,  Md.  In 
a  buggy  drawn  by  one  horse,  the  three  started  on  the  route 
which  would  take  them  away  from  the  searching  gaze  of 
provost  guards  to  a  quiet  place  of  rest,  there  to  remain  until 
a  party  had  been  collected  sufficiently  large  to  justify  the 
captain  of  the  craft  used  in  "running  the  blockade"  in  start- 
ing on  his  trip  to  Virginia. 

In  parting  with  mine  host  of  the  Seaford  Hotel  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that,  coupled  with  his  hospitality,  was  an 
evidence  of  his  hearty  sympathy  with  the  cause  of  our  travel- 
ers. As  he  bade  them  adieu  he  placed  in  the  hand  of  each  a 
buckshot,  which  would  prove  a  talisman  of  safety  for  the 
rest  of  that  day.  The  road  from  Seaford  to  Crotchers  Ferry, 
a  point  where  the  Nanticoke  River  is  crossed  by  all  travelers 
passing  between  Seaford,  Del.,  and  Vienna,  Md.,  and  where 
our  friends  were  to  remain  for  several  days,  ran  through  a 
very  unattractive  section  of  the  Peninsula,  Johnson's  Cross- 
roads being  the  only  point  worthy  of  mention  on  the  route. 
Here  the  counties  of  Sussex.  Del.,  and  Caroline  and  Dorches- 
ter, Aid.,  join.  Our  friends  halted  there  to  refresh  man  and 
beast.  Among  the  persons  collected  at  the  Cross  Head  Inn 
was  the  sheriff  of  one  of  the  above-mentioned  counties,  who 
was  a  Union  man  of  the  ultra  stripe,  and  had  he  known  the 
character  of  his  new  acquaintances  he  would  have  found  ac- 
commodations for  them  in  the  county  jail. 

But  it  was  not  intended  that  a  sheriff's  authority  should 
check  their  steps.  So  onward  they  went  until  a  farmhouse 
was  reached  just  across  the  ferry.  The  farmer  here  was  to 
be  their  guardian  for  the  next  day  or  two.  One  fact  which 
prevented  suspicion  on  the  part  of  those  whose  duty  it  was 
to  arrest  all  doubtful  characters  was  that  both  of  them  had 
lived  so  long  in  Northern  cities  that  they  had  acquired  the 
manners  and  speech  of  that  section  and  readily  passed  for 
Northerners. 

This  farmhouse  was  situated  immediately  on  the  public 
road  leading  to  Vienna,  and  whenever  persons  were  noticed 
approaching  from  either  direction  safety  was  sought  by  our 
friends  in  a  neighboring  cornfield. 

The  guide  of  the  past  few  days  remained  to  accompany  his 
companions  as  far  as  the  route  in  Dorchester  County  required, 
but,  not  being  familiar  with  this  portion  of  the  route,  he  came 
near  running  himself  and  companions  into  the  enemy's  camp. 

Starting  after  breakfast  one  pleasant  September  morning 
for  the  residence  of  Mr.  Raleigh,  a  gentleman  whose  whole 
soul  was  wrapt  up  in  the  Southern  cause,  after  driving  several 
hours  without  reaching  it,  inquiry  was  made  as  to  the  roads, 
which  soon  showed  that  the  guide  had  taken  the  wrong  road 
and  that  instead  of  being  on  the  Vienna  road  he  was  on  the 
New  Market  road  near  a  Mr.  Raleigh's.  Driving  up  to  the 
house,  Mrs.  Raleigh  received  our  travelers.  Mr.  R.  being  ab- 
sent. From  her  they  learned  that  her  husband  was  a  Union 
man.  She.  however,  had  a  son  in  the  Southern  army,  a  fact 
which  greatly  relieved  their  anxiety. 

They  had  introduced  themselves  to  Mrs.  Raleigh  as  mer- 
chants from  New  York  and  Philadelphia  (on  a  business  tour, 
or  what  is  better  known  as  "drumming  for  trade")  on  their 
way  to  New  Market.  Cambridge,  and  other  points.  Since  our 
guide  was  a  dentist  from  Salisbury,  who  was  known  by  repu- 
tation in  the  surrounding  county,  it  was  therefore  necessary 
to  drive  in  the  direction  of  New  Market,  a  direction  exactly 
the   opposite  to  the  one  required  to  be  taken.     Accordingly, 


after   bidding   adieu   to    Mrs.    Raleigh,   the  horse's   head   was 
turned  for  New  Market. 

A  few  moments  found  the  party  passing  a  field  of  well- 
grown  corn,  which  sheltered  them  from  view  of  the  house  just 
left.  Turning  around,  they  were  soon  driving  back  rapidly 
past  and  beyond  what  they  so  recently  feared  might  prove  to 
them  a  prison  house,  returning  to  Crotchers  Ferry.  And  now 
a  new  difficulty  appeared. 

The  husband  of  the  negro  woman  servant  at  the  house 
where  this  party  had  stayed  belonged  to  Governor  Hicks's 
brother  and  was  a  weekly  visitor  to  this  house.  It  was  feared 
he  might  on  his  return  to  Vienna  Sunday  night  mention  to 
his  master  the  fact  of  strangers  being  in  the  neighborhood 
and  thus  arouse  his  suspicions,  leading  to  the  arrest  of  these 
merchants  (?).  It  was  therefore  deemed  most  prudent  to 
move  quarters,  which  was  done  in  the  afternoon.  The  guide 
returned  to  Seaford.  Another  farmhouse  was  selected  in  the 
vicinity,  and  our  friends  walked  to  their  new  place  of  re- 
treat. While  on  their  way  an  incident  occurred  which  in- 
spired them  with  feelings  of  almost  certainty  that  their  move- 
ment "on  to  Richmond"  would  be  a  success. 

They  were  going  along  the  main  road  leading  to  Vienna, 
enjoying  the  quiet  of  a  summer  evening,  when  a  solitary  rider 
was  seen  coming  toward  them.  His  appearance  indicated  that 
he  was  a  well-to-do  farmer  of  that  section  and  well  advanced 
in  life.  Something  suggested  that  this  was  the  man  of  all 
others  that  they  wished  to  see,  while  he  also  seemed  to  have 
an  impression  that  he  was  about  to  meet  persons  he  was  in 
search  of.  As  the  parties  approached  each  other  and  halted 
our  friends  inquired  of  the  elderly  gentleman  if  he  was  not 
Mr.  Raleigh.  His  reply  was  simply  to  inform  them  that  they 
most  be  at  his  house  "to-morrow  evening."  His  keen  per- 
ception had  led  him  to  a  quick  and  correct  conclusion,  seem- 
ing at  a  single  glance  to  know  that  these  pedestrians  were 
passing  over  the  "underground  route"  and  needed  his  as- 
sistance. 

A  little  reflection  decided  our  friends  to  anticipate  Mr. 
R's  orders,  fearing  the  possible  unpleasant  result  of  the  negro 
man's  return.  Accordingly  they  started  for  Mr.  Raleigh's  on 
Sunday  night  about  eight  o'clock  in  a  close-covered  wagon, 
having  been  joined  by  several  others  who  were  also  en  route 
for  Richmond.  Passing  through  Vienna  and  several  miles 
beyond,  they  reached  his  residence,  which  was  situated  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Nanticoke  River.  They  were  driven  several 
hundred  yards  below  the  house,  where  a  dugout  was  in  wait- 
ing to  carry  them  across  to  the  Somerset  (now  Wicomico) 
County  shore.  Proceeding  to  the  house  of  a  prominent  citizen 
of  this  county  not  far  from  Quantico.  food  was  furnished 
and  sufficient  rest  allowed  to  enable  them  to  continue  their 
tramp  until  they  reached  the  broad  marshes  below,  where 
perfect  security  could  be  found  and  where  a  party  of  fourteen 
assembled  prior  to  setting  sail  across  the  bay. 

Finding  that  they  would  have  to  remain  in  these  marshes 
until  sundown,  shelter  from  the  scorching  rays  of  a  summer 
sun  and  protection  from  the  searching  eye  of  the  provost 
guard  was  sought  in  potato  holes  or  bins,  places  used  for 
storing  sweet  potatoes  during  the  winter,  but  under  the  undis- 
puted sway  of  mosquitoes  during  the  summer.  These  potato 
holes  are  like  the  bombproofs  which  are  built  by  soldiers  as 
protection  against  cannon  balls  and  shells  from  mortar  guns. 
They  are  dug  under  the  ground,  like  vaults,  deep  enough  to 
enable  persons  to  stand  erect  in  them  and  strong  enough  to 
prevent  their  being  crushed  in  by  heavy  weights.  Fortu- 
nately, the  stay  here  was  not  very  long,  else  the  mosquitoes 
would  not  have  left  blood  enough  in  the  fourteen   for  them 


C^opfederat^  Vefcerai). 


95 


>  be  of  any  use  as  soldiers.     These  mosquitoes  were  vora- 
ious  feeders. 

J  The  party  which  had  met  here  to  join   in  the  dangers   of 
running  the  blockade"  across  the  Chesapeake  was  composed 
f   our   friends   referred   to,   two   stout   Irishmen   from   Dor- 
nester  County,  and  two  young  farmers  from  the  same  section, 
11  of  whom  bore  an  active  part  in  the  war  as  members  of 
le  2d  Maryland  Battalion  of  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.     One  of  the 
armers  was  killed  during  the  battle  of  Pegram's  Farm,  on 
le  Weldon  Railroad.     There  was  also  a  citizen  from  Wash- 
-lgton  City,  and  finally  there  were  six  citizens  of  Delaware, 
'horn    our    friends    lost    sight    of   after    reaching    Richmond. 
'he  whole  party  was  under  command  of  a  brave  little  cap- 
tain named  Turpin.     The  boat  used  in  conveying  this  party 
cross  to  the  Virginia  shore  was  a  canoe  about  thirty-three 
aet  long,  such  as  can  now  be  seen  on  the  tributaries  of  the 
hesapeake  employed  by  that   class   of   oystermen   known   as 
jngmen.      Captain    Turpin    owned   this   boat   and   was    regu- 
;irly  engaged  in  the  blockade-running  business,  carrying  pas- 
■ngers    and   contraband   goods.      Though    a    very   hazardous 
usiness,  it  was  very  profitable,  twenty  dollars  in  gold  being 
,ie  fare  each  passenger  had  to  pay,  added  to  which  were  large 
profits  on  the  class  of  goods  carried  as  freight. 
[  The  sun  was  just  setting  when  Captain  Turpin  called  his 
assengers  on  board  and  made  ready  for  the  cruise.     Pushing 
ff  from  shore,  the  boat  was  rowed  along  down  the  Nanticoke 
ntil   broad   water    was    reached,    and    night   had   thrown    its 
lantle  over  nature  so  that  sails  could  be  used  without  being 
;2en  from  land. 

.  The  route  selected  was  out  the  Nanticoke  into  Tangier 
i  ound,  thence  into  the  Chesapeake  Bay  b3r  way  of  Smith's 
•sland,  and  across  the  bay  by  a  southwesterly  course  for 
kittle  River,  on  the  Virginia  shore,  a  point  opposite  Point 
i.ookout.  On  the  Maryland  side  of  the  Potomac  River  Tan- 
gier Sound  is  a  broad,  shallow  expanse  of  water  lying  be- 
I  .veen  the  western  border  of  Somerset  County  and  several 
mall  islands  which  skirt  along  the  eastern  side  of  the  Chesa- 
leake.  As  the  Sound  was  entered  a  dark  cloud  rose  in  the 
«'est,  causing  Egyptian  darkness,  from  which  soon  burst  upon 
lie  party  a  terrific  thunderstorm  and  drenching  rain;  and 
;ie  boat,  which  had  been  gliding  along  so  smoothly,  was 
:rought  to  a  sudden  halt  aground  upon  the  flats,  miles  from 
[ither  shore. 

e  All  hands  had  to  leave  the  boat  and  aid  in  getting  her  off, 
;or  it  was  necessary  to  reach  the  Virginia  shore  before  day- 
ght.  Although  the  water  was  shallow,  the  mud  was  deep, 
end  the  mud  and  water  were  waist  deep  before  the  boat 
:Ould  be  depended  on.  This,  however,  was  but  a  foretaste 
!if  the  trouble  in  store  for  them.  After  some  delay  and 
mch  labor  and  patience,  the  boat  was  again  gliding  smoothly 
!  nd  rapidly  over  the  broad  waters  of  the  Chesapeake,  here 
bout  twenty  miles  wide. 

:  The   passengers   after   getting   out   of    the    Sound    occupied 

•lemselves   with   learning   somewhat   of   each   other's   history, 

;nd  the  time  passed  agreeably,  without  an  accident  to  mar  its 

leasure,  until  they  had  reached  midway  their  course.    A  light 

.'as   then   seen   in   the   distance   which    seemed   to   be   rapidly 

i  earing  down  upon  them,  causing  anxiety  on  the  part  of  all. 

3  there  was  a   general  impression  that  this   light  proceeded 

.  rom  a  government  vessel  used   in  preventing  blockade-run- 

i  ing.    As  the  race  would  be  between  steam  and  sail,  the  danger 

;emed  very  great.     All  hands   felt  sure  that  they  would  be 

[ither    captured    or    drowned.      The    Washingtonian    seemed 

lore  alarmed  than  the  rest ;   for,  to  use  his   own   language : 

[  am  too  well  known  in  Washington  and  have  but  recently 


left  there  to  avoid  arrest.  If  caught,  I  will  meet  a  traitor's 
death.  Captain,  O  captain  1  for  God's  sake  don't  let  them  cap- 
ture me !  Anywhere,  captain ;  up  the  bay,  down  the  bay,  only 
don't  let  them  capture  me  !" 

The  supposed  danger  proceeded  from  a  Norfolk  steamer 
plying  her  regular  route  between  Baltimore  and  Norfolk,  and 
so  once  more  the  party  were  permitted  to  sail  on  smoothly 
and  undisturbed.  But  the  trip  was  not  destined  to  be  free 
from  further  excitement  and  real  danger. 

The  Virginia  shore  was  approached  just  as  the  day  was 
breaking,  at  that  moment  when  the  shades  of  receding  night 
make  objects  ahead  appear  dim  and  indistinct,  while  those 
behind  stand  out  clear  against  the  horizon.  Persons  near  the 
shore  could,  therefore,  distinctly  see  an  approaching  vessel 
and  yet  themselves  be  invisible. 

The  boat  was  steering  for  Little  River,  one  of  the  many 
streams  which  course  inland  from  the  Chesapeake  Bay.  Pres- 
ently a  dark  object  was  observed  ahead  and  to  the  right  just 
emerging  from  the  cover  of  the  Virginia  shore  and  slowly 
but  surely  moving  toward  Captain  Turpin.  As  for  the  cap- 
tain of  our  craft,  he  trimmed  his  sails  and  handled  his  rudder 
so  skillfully  that,  with  the  aid  of  a  friendly  breeze,  he  soon 
found  his  boat  with  its  human  cargo  rapidly  nearing  land. 
Still  the  sound  of  muffled  oars  and  hushed  voices  told  of  ap- 
proaching danger  and  warned  us  that  there  would  soon  be  a 
race,  with  life  or  freedom  for  the  stake. 

Captain  Turpin  understood  thoroughly  the  situation  in  which 
he  was  placed  ;  knew  the  qualities  of  his  boat,  the  navigation 
of  the  surrounding  waters,  and  that  land  would  soon  be 
reached.  He  therefore  advised  the  men  to  screen  themselves 
as  best  they  could  by  lying  down  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat, 
a  very  cramped  position. 

Soon  was  heard  the  call  so  familiar  to  all  sailors,  "Boat 
ahoy !  Heave  to  !"  coming  from  the  officer  in  charge  of  a 
government  barge  which  was  manned  by  oarsmen  and  armed 
marines  and  provided,  besides,  with  a  small  howitzer.  Again 
and  again  this  call  was  repeated,  but  Captain  Turpin  feigned 
deafness  in  order  to  gain  time.  Just  as  his  canoe  was  cross- 
ing the  bow  of  the  barge  about  one  hundred  yards  from  it 
a  premonitory  order,  "Heave  to,  or  we'll  fire !"  was  heard 
and  replied  to  by  one  of  the  men  in  the  canoe :  "Fire  and  be 
d — d  to  you  !"  And  fire  they  did,  the  sharp  report  of  the 
howitzer  being  followed  quickly  by  the  whizzing  sounds  of  the 
leaden  missiles  which  it  sent  forth.  This  left  but  little  doubt 
that  unless  the  canoe  could  rapidly  sail  out  of  reach  its  pas- 
sengers would  soon  be  battling  with  the  bold  waters  of  the 
Chesapeake  as  well  as  an  armed  enemy.  The  damage  from 
the  first  fire  was  very  slight,  only  a  hole  or  two  cut  in  the 
sails. 

The  race  now  became  intensely  exciting,  the  canoe  having 
the  advantage  of  a  favorable  wind  and  the  barge  having  to 
rely  entirely  upon  oars.  The  position  of  the  two  boats  was 
now  changed.  Those  in  the  canoe  could  plainly  see  the  men 
on  the  barge  as  they  stood  out  against  the  eastern  sky,  while 
they  themselves  were  scarcely  visible  from  the  barge. 

Captain  Turpin  had  succeeded  in  gaining  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  barge  before  the  second  shot  was  fired.  This 
proved  to  be  a  solid  shot,  which  fell  sufficiently' near  to  splash 
water  on  the  men  in  the  canoe ;  and  it  was  soon  followed  by 
a  third  shot,  which  sped  its  course  some  distance  overland. 
The  canoe,  having  reached  the  river,  now  turned  a  sharp  point 
of  land  and  was  out  of  sight  and  range  of  the  enemy's  gun. 
Our  route  was  now  once  more  safe. 

Some  of  the  men  as  the  canoe  rounded  into  Little  River, 
rather  than  trust  to  Captain  Turpin's  skill,  jumped  overboard, 


96 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


reaching  land  as  best  they  could.  Our  Washington  friend 
was  one  of  the  number.  He  must  not  be  slighted  in  narrating 
our  encounter  with  real  danger,  for  here  his  true  character 
was  developed.  Whereas  before,  when  only  supposed  danger 
presented  itself,  he  begged  that  the  captain  would  insure  his 
escape  so  that  he  might  not  be  captured  and  shot,  now  that 
there  really  was  present  danger  he  begged  Captain  Turpin  to 
surrender.  "Surrender,  Captain,"  said  he,  "for  we'll  all  be 
killed,"  forgetting  in  his  great  fright  that  a  traitor's  grave 
awaited  him. 

The  men,  having  abandoned  the  canoe,  scattered  in  different 
directions,  some  hiding  in  a  tract  of  woodland,  others  in  a 
cornfield,  others  still  continuing  far  into  the  interior.  Among 
the  number  who  fled  to  the  cornfield  were  our  Washington 
hero  and  the  writer  of  this  sketch.  As  day  broke  more  fully, 
making  distant  objects  more  easily  distinguishable,  a  gunboat, 
which  was  stationed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  River  and 
which  had  been  sent  out  on  picket  duty,  was  discovered  not 
more  than  two  hundred  yards  from  this  place  of  retreat,  suf- 
ficiently near  to  make  it  dangerous  for  the  party  to  remain. 
Accordingly,  having  determined  to  move  farther  inland,  fol- 
lowing what  semed  to  be  a  public  road,  the  party  were  brought 
to  a  sudden  halt  by  the  cry :  "There  they  are  now,  boys ;  there 
are  the  Yankees !"  Washingtonian  saw  danger  in  every  atom, 
-for  it  was  he  who  thus  cried  out.     But  this  time  his  advancing 

enemy,  several  dark  objects  coming  down  the  road,  proved 
to  be  an  old  black  sow  with  a  litter  of  half-grown  pigs.  If 
some  of  this  party  had  met  these  porcine  scouts  a  few  years 
later  in  the  war,  the  latter  would  have  been  captured  and  have 

•shared  the  fate  of  Christians  on  the  Cannibal  Islands. 

Our  young  friends  and  cousins,  having  separated  when  the 

•  canoe  was  abandoned,  did  not  meet  again  until  late  in  the  day 
at  a  farmhouse  where  food  was  furnished  them  and  whence 

•scouting  parties  were  started  forth  in  search  of  stragglers 
and  to  learn  the  position  of  the  Yankees.  The  entire  party 
which   sailed   out   of   the   Nanticoke   assembled   at   this   house 

:  about  sundown,  and  preparations  were  made  to  continue  the 
march  "on  to  Richmond"  via  Heathsville,  the  county  seat  of 
Westmoreland  County,  an  old  English  settlement,  showing 
evidences  of  its  age  in  the  quaint,  weather-beaten  buildings 
scattered  here  and  there. 

The  citizens  of  this  town  were  full  of  such  hospitality  as 
a   war-ridden   people  could   exhibit.     Although   they  had   not 

'been  visited  by  the  ravages  of  the  contending  armies  nor  wit- 
nessed the  terrible  carnage  and  destruction  with  which  nearly 
every  other  portion  of  the  State  had  become  familiar,  the 
effects  of  war  were  visible  in  the  scarcity  of  young,  able-bodied 

-men;  only  old  men  and  cripples  and  women  and  children  were 
to  be  seen.  Our  tired  travelers  were  refreshed  by  a  beverage 
famous  in  this  country,  but  new  to  them,  "peach  and  honey," 
made  from  home-distilled  peach  brandy  and  honey. 

A  night  was  spent  at  Heathsville  and  in  the  morning  ar- 
rangements for  the  "on  to  Richmond"  trip  made.  Wagons 
and  teams  were  secured  and  guides  who  knew  the  country,  for 
danger  still  attended  this  route  until  within  a  day's  march 
from  Richmond,  when  the  party  would  be  within  the  Confed- 
erate lines.  Federal  gunboats  controlled  the  rivers  York  and 
Rappahannock,  which  had  to  be  crossed  before  Richmond  was 
reached,  and  were  constantly  plying  up  and  down  these  rivers. 
When  on  the  eve  of  starting  the  sheriff  of  the  county  re- 
quested that  they  would  take  charge  of  two  Yankees  and  de- 
liver them  in  Richmond  as-prisoners.of  war.  These  Yankees 
had  started  out  from  Point  Lookout  in  the  canoe  which  had 
been  only  a  few  hours  before  captured  from  Captain  Turpin 
and  party  on  an  oystering  expedition  and,  owing  to  high  winds 


and  a  want  of  skill  in  the  management  of  the  boat,  were 
drifted  on  to  the  Virginia  shore,  where  they  were  captured 
by  two  farmers  of  that  section  and  brought  to  Heathsville. 
The  boat  was  returned  to  Captain  Turpin,  and  it  is  more  than 
probable  it  figured  in  several  other  blockade-running  trips. 
The  presence  of  these  Yankees  added  very  much  to  the  interest 
which  surrounded  the  jaunt  to  Richmond  and  aided  in  its 
success,  for  the  citizens  always  rejoiced  to  see  persons  whom 
they  had  just  cause  to  consider  their  enemies  rendered  harm- 
less. 

Leaving  Heathsville,  we  crossed  the  Rappahannock  at 
Bowler's,  stopped  at  Miller's  for  the  night,  made  an  early 
start  next  morning,  and  went  to  Aylett's  for  breakfast. 
Through  the  kindness  of  one  of  the  citizens  we  here  obtained 
a  wagon  and  again  started  for  Richmond,  where  we  arrived 
that  night  (September  IS),  having  crossed  the  Chickahominy 
and  Pamunkey  Rivers  and  traversed  a  portion  of  the  battle 
field  of  Mechanicsville  and  other  ground  made  memorable  in 
the  contest  between  Generals  McClellan  and  Lee  only  a  few 
weeks  previously. 

The  prisoners  were  delivered  to  the  provost  marshal  of 
Richmond,  and  the  party  scattered.  Our  young  friends  re- 
paired to  the  Spottswood  Hotel,  and  after  a  night's  rest,  so 
much  needed  after  the  fatigue  and  excitement  of  the  past  ten 
days,  they  enlisted  under  the  banner  of  the  Confederate  States 
army  as  privates  in  Company  A,  of  the  2d  Maryland  Battalion 
of  Infantry,  commanded  by  Capt.  William  H.  Murray. 


SOUTHERN  PORTS. 

by  mrs.  a.  a.  campbell,  historian  general  u.  d.  c. 

Savannah. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  who  attended  the  twenty- 
first  annual  convention,  held  in  Savannah  in  1914,  have  an  in- 
effaceable impression  of  the  charm  and  beauty  of  this  city 
and  the  gracious  hospitality  of  the  people.  Who  can  forget 
the  oyster  roast  on  Thunderbolt,  the  rides  in  the  beautiful 
environs,  the  visit  to  the  Lady  Huntingdon  Club,  the  many 
occasions  planned  for  our  pleasure?  The  silvery  cadence  of 
Sabbath  chimes  and  vesper  songs  linger  sweetly  in  memory 
as  an  accompaniment  to  those  delightful  days. 

The  buy-a-bale  slogan  was  heard  throughout  the  land,  and 
why,  O  why,  did  ouija  boards  and  mediums  who  have  occull 
sources  of  knowledge  so  carefully  withhold  the  fact  that  cot- 
ton would  soon  soar  to  a  phenomenal  price  and  again  b(, 
hailed  as  king?  A  large  bale  at  the  De  Soto  Hotel  mutely 
solicited  investment,  and  we,  not  knowing  that  it  was  fortune 
beckoning,  passed  on.  Things  like  this  confirm  the  convic 
tion  that  the  spirits  with  whom  Ouija  &  Co.  are  en  rappor, 
run  a  mighty  poor  bureau  of  information  on  sublunary  af 
fairs  and  divulge  nothing  particularly  helpful  on  other  lines. 

The  beauty  of  Savannah  is  probably  more  striking  tc 
strangers  than  to  natives,  who  have  been  long  accustomed  tc 
the  exquisite  landscape  effect  of  squares  and  parks  systemat 
ically  breaking  the  monotony  of  brick  and  mortar  with  ; 
tropical  luxuriance  of  foliage.  The  poet  who  declared  "Thi 
roses  nowhere  bloom  so  fair  as  in  Virginia"  luckily  for  him 
self  did  not  mention  date  of  bloom.  If  he  had  qualified  the 
general  statement  by  naming  November,  Savannah  wouk 
certainly  win  the  prize. 

Possibly  science  will  discover  a  way  to  extirpate  tin 
Spanish  moss  which  gives  to  Southern  trees  a 'weird  an< 
fatal  beauty,  but  until  that  time  the  live  oaks  of  Bonaventuf' 
Cemetery  will  seem  the  most  appropriate  and  marvelous  sen 


^pgfederat^  l/eteraij, 


97 


'nels  which  can  guard  the  silent  avenues  of  the  dead.  By 
imparison  the  willow  seems  flippant  and  the  cypress  a  cheer- 
ll  young  thing  out  of  tune  with  the  cold  Jiic  facets  of  the 
;parted. 

•  Most  cities  have  one  great  and  brooding  presence,  a  genius 
uci  which  cannot  be  eluded  or  escaped.  Savannah  is  more 
prtunate.  The  individual  will  determine  whether  Oglethorpe, 
le  Wesleys,  Pulaski,  or  Sergeant  Jasper  make  the  strongest 
ppeal.  Early  recollections  may  put  the  gallant  Jasper  out 
f  the  running,  for  no  one  compelled  to  recite  the  long  and 
lelancholy  poem  on  his  death  can  feel  quite  as  kindly  toward 
,:iat  brave  patriot  as  he  deserves.  Count  Pulaski,  who  fell 
1  the  siege  of  Savannah  in  1779,  is  a  figure  of  romance,  as- 
bciated  with  mourning  nuns  and  the  banner  which  was  his 
all,  and  is  commemorated  in  a  monument  on  Monterey  Square, 
.afayette  laid  the  corner  stone  to  it  and  to  the  one  to  Gen. 
,fathaniel  Greene  when  he  visited  the  city  in  1825.  The  rule 
f  General  Oglethorpe,  founder  of  the  colony,  is  a  shining 
age  in  colonial  annals.  Royal  governors,  with  a  few  con- 
picuous  exceptions,  gathered  scant  laurels  from  American 
istorians.  Very  few  are  commemorated  in  "storied  urn  or 
nimated  bust,"  but  Georgia  was  blessed  with  a  true  philan- 
rropist  in  Oglethorpe,  and,  still  more  marvelous,  she  had 
ood,  live  Indians.  If  you  doubt  this,  go  to  the  granite 
owlder  in  Write  Square  in  honor  of  Tomochichi,  an  Indian 
hief  who  befriended  the  early  settlers. 
Colonial  contacts  with  religion  were  usually  casual  in  prac- 
tce  and  partisan  in  theology.  What  was  orthodoxy  in  one 
realty  was  quite  otherwise  in  the  next  settlement.  Witness 
he  New  England  Puritans,  the  Quakers,  the  Catholics  of 
Maryland,  the  Cavaliers,  and  the  poor  Dissenters,  who  pur- 
hased  immunity  for  their  faith  by  securing  the  western  fron- 
ier  against  the  Indians,  your  Virginia  aristocrat  realizing  that 
'predestination  was  more  effective  against  the  savage  than 
rpostolic  succession. 

The   Georgia   colony   was    founded   on   the   broad   basis   of 

'deration   for  all   Protestants.     Instead  of  having  the   worst 

if  the  clergy  sent  her,  as   Sir  William   Berkeley  complained 

'vas  the  case  in  the  Old  Dominion,   Georgia  had  three  men 

vho  became  the  most  famous  preachers  of  the  age,  Charles 

''■nd    John     Wesley    and     George    Whitefield.       The    Wesley 

'irothers  came  over  in  1735.     Among  their  fellow  passengers 

"vere  some  pious  Moravians,  and  it  was  then  that  John  Wes- 

ey  became   impressed   with  the   fervent   faith   which  in   later 

'ears  led  him  to  find  in  Count  Zinzendorf  a  spiritual  brother. 

Zharles    Wesley   was   secretary  to    General    Oglethorpe.     His 

lealth  soon  failed,  and  he  returned  to  England.   The  mission  of 

:ohn  Wesley  was  specifically  to  the  Indians,  in  which  he  made 

;io  progress;  but  his  ministry  in  the  colony  was  so  effective 

hat  it  aroused  complaint  to  Governor   Oglethorpe.     At  that 

i  ime  John  Wesley  was  a  stiff  High  Churchman,  fresh  from 

;  Dxford.     Doubtless  his  experience  in  the  New  World  had  an 

Evangelizing  tendency,  for  in  his  retrospects  he  wrote  of  the 

gatherings  on  Sunday  afternoon  in  the  parsonage  at  Savannah 

'  :hese  words :  "I  cannot  but  observe  that  there  were  the  first 

"udiments  of  Methodist  Societies."     There,  too,  he  began  his 

■>ork  as  a  hymn  writer  and  translator,  and  there  he  organized 

r  he  first  Sunday  school,  commemorated  now  by  a  handsome 

VIethodist  church. 

Wesley's   life   in   Georgia   was   complicated-. by  an   unhappy 

'  'omance,    for   evidently    when    it   came    to    women    the   great 

)reacher  lacked  discernment.    The  Methodist  Church  has  been 

i  great  factor  in  American   life.     The  circuit  rider  was   the 

5nly   source   of   religious  teaching  over   vast   regions,   and    in 


the  early  revivals  of  Bishop  Asbury  and  other  saintly  men 
thousands  were  converted  who  had  no  other  opportunity  to 
hear  the  gospel.  At  the  present  time,  when  other  denomi- 
nations face  closed  churches,  the  itinerant  system  provides 
a  preacher  for  every  pulpit.  If  it  has  been  necessary  to  abate 
somewhat  the  rigorous  discipline  of  early  Methodism,  be  it 
remembered  that  the  laxity  of  some  other  denominations 
makes  it  difficult  to  uphold  the  standard  set  by  the  founders. 
The  worldly  Christian  is  always  a  more. serious  problem  in 
the  Church  than  the  unconverted  outsider.  Whether  the 
Wesley  brothers  were  the  greatest  men  who  ever  dwelt  in 
the  Forest  City  may  be  a  matter  of  opinion ;  they  appear  to 
be  the  only  ones  commemorated  in  Westminster  Abbey  and 
the  most  far-reaching  in  their  influence. 

Apart  from  these  shadowy  sojourners  of  the  past,  Savannah 
has  a  population  which  is  not  excelled  for  energy,  patriotism, 
and  business  acumen.  It  was  long  the  foremost  cotton  port 
of  the  country.  New  Orleans  and  Galveston  now  compete 
for  this  distinction.  The  trucking  interests  of  Georgia,  a 
modern  development  due  to  great  cities  and  better  transpor- 
tation, have  added  immensely  to  the  commerce  which  follows 
the  ocean  highway  to  Baltimore  and  New  York.  Georgia 
lumber  and  naval  stores  are  also  exported  from  Savannah. 
The  most  notable  march  of  the  War  between  the  States  was 
from  Atlanta  to  Savannah.  It  is  true  that  General  Lee,  with 
a  far  greater  army,  crossed  the  Potomac  and  went  north  as 
far  as  Gettysburg,  but  that  was  a  quiet  and  orderly  advance, 
dependent  upon  the  sun  by  day  and  the  firmament  by  night 
for  its  illumination.  It  was  conducted  under  the  strictest 
military  discipline  ever  imposed  upon  an  invading  host 
and  doubtless  inspired  profound  contempt  in  the  German 
■leaders  who  entered  France  and  Belgium  in  1914.  In  Sher- 
man's march  to  the  sea,  however,  the  most  Hunlike  Hun 
might  have  found  something  worthy  of  emulation.  It  was 
conducted  by  the  light  of  blazing  homes  and  barns  which 
made  the  sky  lurid  with  their  flames.  It  left  a  blackened  and 
desolate  track  where  once  there  had  been  happy  firesides  and 
fertility.  It  was  an  inhuman  vengeance  wreaked  upon  de- 
fenseless women  and  children  because  their  men  dared  to 
fight  for  rights  which  were  secured  to  them  by  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  When  Savannah  was  captured,  the 
wives  of  all  Confederate  soldiers  and  officers  were  ordered 
to  leave  the  city,  where  they  were  to  find  a  refuge  being  a 
matter  not  mentioned. 

These  sorrows  of  a  vanished  era  are  not  paraded  to  revive 
ancient  bitterness,  but  simply  as  a  reminder  of  the  courage 
and  resilience  of  a  people  who  arose  from  the  ashes  of  defeat 
in  the  face  of  fearful  obstacles,  without  the  aid  or  sympathy 
of  a  single  foreign  nation  and  under  the  cruel  oppression  of 
its  own  government.  For  such  a  people  the  future  is  always 
bright  for  it  rests  upon  the  sure  foundations  of  a  glorious 
past. 

RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE. 

Bard  of  the  South  !     The  "Summer  Rose" 
May  perish  with  the  "Autumn  Leaf"  ; 

The  "footprints  left  on  Tampa's"  shores 
May  vanish  with  a  date  as  brief ; 

But  thine  shall  be  the  "life"  of  fame ; 

No  winter  winds  can  wreck  thy  name, 

And  future  minstrels  shall  rehearse 

Thy  virtues  in  memorial  verse. 

— Alexander  Beaufort  Meek. 


9s 


Qopfederat^  Ueteraij, 


COXDUCT  OF  THE  WAR,  1861-65. 

BY    TAMES    H.    Jl'xEILLY.   D.D.,    NASHVILLE,   TENN. 

The  great  World  War  of  1914-18  suggests  comparison  with 
the  War  between  the  States  in  1861-65  not  only  as  to  the  num- 
bers and  efficiency  of  the  men  engaged,  the  size  of  the  armies, 
and  the  power  of  the  weapons  employed,  but  also  the  prin- 
ciples involved  and  the  method  of  conducting  the  war.  And 
when  German  atrocities  began  to  array  the  sentiment  of  the 
world  against  her,  at  once  there  was  in  various  parts  of  the 
Northern  States  a  disposition  to  proclaim  Germany's  course 
and  methods  the  same  as  those  of  the  Southern  States  in  their 
war  for  independence  and  separation  from  the  Union.  It 
could  only  be  forgetfulness  or  malignity  or  utter  ignorance 
fostered  by  the  falsehoods  of  Northern  historians  that  could 
lead  men  to  accept  and  proclaim  such  perversion  of  facts  as 
to  the  principles  and  methods  of  the  Confederate  States  as 
compared  with  the  methods  of  the  Union  armies  of  1861-65 
or  the  German  armies  of  1914-18.  And  it  is  well  to  remem- 
ber that  the  Union  armies  had  a  very  large  contingent  of  Ger- 
man mercenary  soldiers,  who  acted  out  their  traditional  repu- 
tation for  brutality. 

Germany  fought  to  make  herself  supreme  in  the  councils  of 
the  world:  any  nation  was  to  be  subject  to  her  will,  which 
she  would  impose  regardless  of  their  wishes.  The  Confeder- 
ate States  fought  for  the  right  of  every  organized  people  to 
choose  their  own  form  of  government;  the  Federal  government 
denied  the  right.  The  German  autocracy  refused  all  terms  of 
peace  except  absolute  surrender  to  its  will.  And  when  other 
nations  sought  earnestly  to  avert  war,  Germany,  in  her  arro- 
gant self-confidence,  rejected  every  proposal.  The  Confederate 
States,  acting  on  what  they  believed  to  be  rights  guaranteed 
by  the  Constitution  and  by  exact  justice  sought  earnestly  to 
arrange  with  the  Federal  government  terms  of  peaceful  and 
righteous  separation.  Their  commissioners  were  put  off  and 
deceived  by  false  promises  and  a  final  refusal  of  any  terms 
except  absolute  surrender. 

In  contrast  with  the  conduct  of  the  World  War,  marked 
by  an  atrocious  cruelty  that  refused  to  recognize  any  of  the 
laws  of  war  as  understood  by  all  civilized  nations,  winning 
for  Germany  the  hatred  and  contempt  of  the  world — atroci- 
ties almost  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  warfare — we 
have  only  to  refer  to  the  orders  of  General  Lee  and  other 
Southern  commanders  and  to  the  practices  of  the  Southern 
armies,  and  that  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  their  own  country 
was  desolated  by  the  Union  armies.  Surely  the  contrast  is 
most  striking. 

Several  years  ago  I  wrote  to  a  friend,  editor  of  a  Southern 
newspaper,  a  very  able  journal,  who  was  extravagant  in  his 
admiration  and  praise  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and  condemned  South- 
ern criticism  of  him  as  narrow  bigotry.  I  called  his  attention 
to  the  desolating  march  of  the  Union  armies,  approved  by  his 
hero,  Lincoln.  His  answer  was  that  it  is  a  historic  fact  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war  Mr.  Lincoln  had  an  expert  on 
international  law  to  prepare  a  statement  of  the  laws  of  war; 
that  this  statement  was  warmly  approved  by  the  President  and 
General  Halleck,  who  was  an  able  lawyer ;  and  that  this 
statement  was  afterwards  approved  at  the  Hague  and  em- 
bodied in  its  code.  This  was  especially  as  to  treatment  of 
noncombatants  and  their  property.  Yet  the  armies  of  Gen- 
erals Sherman  and  Sheridan  grossly  and  outrageously  violated 
every  one  of  these  laws  with  Mr.  Lincoln's  approval,  and 
General  Halleck,  chief  of  staff,  suggested  that  Charleston's 
site  be  sown  with  salt. 

It  is  by  its  dealings  with  noncombatants  and  their  property 


and  its  treatment  of  prisoners  of  war  that  a  government  is 
to  be  judged.  And  in  both  of  these  respects  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  state  facts  officially  attested  to  vindicate  the  South 
and  her  armies. 

Here  is  General  Sherman's  own  statement :  "One  hundred 
million  dollars  of  damage  has  been  done  to  Georgia ;  twenty 
millions  inured  to  our  benefit,  the  remainder  was  simply  waste 
and  destruction.  On  Gen.  Howell  Cobb's  plantation  I  told 
my  men  to  spare  nothing.  I'll  not  restrain  the  army  lest  its 
vigor  and  energy  be  impaired." 

Major  Nichols,  an  aid-de-camp  of  General  Sherman,  thus 
describes  the  great  march :  "History  will  be  searched  in  vain 
for  a  parallel  to  the  scathing  and  destructive  effect  of  the 
march  in  the  Carolinas.  Aside  from  the  destruction  of  mili- 
tary things,  there  was  destruction  overwhelming,  overleap- 
ing the  present  generation.  Even  if  peace  speedily  come. 
agriculture,  commerce  cannot  be  revived  in  our  day.  Day 
by  day  our  legions  of  armed  men  surged  over  the  land,  over 
a  region  forty  miles  wide,  burning  everything  we  could 
not  take  away.  On  every  side  the  head,  center,  and  rear  of 
•our  columns  might  be  traced  by  the  columns  of  smoke  by  day 
and  the  glare  of  flames  by  night.  The  burning  hand  of  war 
pressed  on  these  people,  blasting,  withering.  The  soldiers 
are  hunting  for  concealed  things." 

It  was  loot,  loot,  plunder.  The  deliberate  burning  of  At- 
lanta and  Columbia  was  to  impress  the  inhabitants  that  "war 
is  hell." 

General  Sheridan's  course  of  destruction  in  the  Valley  of 
Virginia  was  as  thorough  as  he  could  make  it  and  was  ac- 
cording to  orders  from  his  chief,  as  follows :  "Do  all  the 
damage  to  railroads  and  crops  you  can.  Carry  off  stock  of 
all  descriptions  and  negroes,  so  as  to  prevent  further  plant- 
ing. We  want  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to  remain  a  barren 
waste."     Signed  "U.  S.  Grant." 

Sheridan  reported  officially:  "I  have  burned  two  thousand 
barns  filled  with  wheat  and  corn,  all  the  mills  in  the  whole 
country,  destroyed  all  the  factories  of  cloth,  killed  or  driven 
off  even'  animal,  even  the  poultry,  that  could  contribute  to 
human  sustenance." 

Besides  these  larger  acts  of  ruin,  there  were  numerous  Fed- 
eral raids  with  their  accompaniments  of  burning,  looting, 
insulting  women,  and  tearing  off  their  jewelry.  Was  there 
ever  such  glorying  of  a  people  in  their  shame? 

On  the  other  hand,  I  shall  present  only  President  Davis's 
announcement  of  his  policy  and  General  Lee's  order  on  in- 
vading Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Davis  said  to  his  soldiers :  "Pri- 
vate property  can  be  seized  only  by  way  of  military  neces- 
sity, for  the  support  or  benefit  of  the  army.  All  wanton 
violence,  pillage  or  sacking,  maiming  or  killing  is  prohibited 
under  penalty  of  death,  or  punishment  adequate  to  the  gravity 
of  the  offense."  Again :  "In  regard  to  the  enemy's  crews  and 
vessels,  you  are  to  proceed  with  the  justice  and  humanity 
which  characterize  our  government  and  its  citizens."  No  one 
of  the  thousands  captured  by  Admiral  Semmes  ever  suffered 
any  violence. 

Here  is  General  Lee's  order  on  entering  Pennsylvania :  "The 
commanding  general  considers  that  no  greater  disgrace  could 
befall  the  army  and  through  it  our  whole  people  than  the 
perpetration  of  the  barbarous  outrages  upon  the  unarmed 
and  defenseless  and  the  wanton  destruction  of  private  prop- 
erty that  have  marked  the  course  of  the  enemy  in  our  own 
country.  It  must  be  remembered  that  we  make  war  only  upon 
armed  men,  and  that  we  cannot  take  vengeance  for  the 
wrongs  our  people  have  suffered  without  lowering  ourselves 
in  the  eyes  of  all  whose  abhorrence  has  been  excited  by  the 


Qoi)federat^  Meterzyl 


99 


•ocities   of   our  enemies   and  offending  Him  to  whom  ven- 

ince  belongeth." 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  a  Federal  general,  bore  this  testi- 

>ny :  "I  doubt  if  a  hostile  foe  ever  advanced  in  an  enemy 

untry  or  fell  back  from  it  in  retreat  leaving  behind  it  less 
'  jse  for  hate  and  bitterness  than  did  the  Army  of  Northern 

rginia." 

'  Let  the  ruined  and  desolated  homes  and  fields  and  business 
,  the  South,  held  for  ten  years  under  the  brutalities  of  negro 
I  d  carpetbag  rule,  with  its  loot,  graft,  and  oppression,  be 
■  npared  with  the  ruin  and  desolation  of  Belgium  and 
!.>rthern  France  by  German  frightfulness  and  say  which 
Imon,  North  or  South,  is  represented  by  Germany  and 
-.lich  by  Belgium  and  France. 

'This  is  written  with  no  intention  of  stirring  bitterness  be- 
;  een  the  sections  whose  sons  of  contending  sires  fought  so 
,  llantly  together  in  the  great  World  War.  But  it  is  to  de- 
|id  my  people  and  my  comrades  from  disgraceful  charges 
:  pired  by  the  surviving  enmity  of  men  who  have  always 
l;ed  the  South. 

\s  to  treatment  of  prisoners,  whatever  their  hardships  in 
I  rman  prisons,  they  were  deliberately  inflicted  as  part  of 
P.  policy  of  frightfulness  and  of  hatred.  On  the  other 
J  id,  the  sufferings  of  Northern  soldiers  in  Southern  prisons, 
1,1  especially  the  terrible   death   rate,  all  were  the  result  of 

<  iditions  forced  on  the  Southern  people  by  the  Federal 
iVernment  and  military  authorities  which  we  were  unable 
1  remedy. 

,?he  standing  cry  against  the  Confederate  authorities  and 
f  iple  was,  "The  horrors  of  Andersonville."  The  first  thing 
||  er  the  war  was  to  hang  the  man  who  had  charge  of  that 
|_  son,  who  had  done  everything  he  possibly  could  to  mitigate 
i  sufferings  of  the  prisoners.  The  execution  was  a  military 
l  rder  by  a  court  organized  to  convict  and  which  received 
\  hout  question  the  perjured  testimony  of  thugs  and  mur- 
I  ers  and  refused  to  receive  the  testimony  of  credible  wit- 
Ises  of  both  armies  that  would  have  told  of  Captain  Wirz's 
[dness. 

I  'he  charges  were  repeated  with  every  possible  aggravation 
C  horror  from  the  floor  of  Congress,  from  pulpit,  platform, 
t\  press,  seeking  to  implicate  President  Davis  and  his  cabi- 
t  ,  until  after  two  years  of  weary  and  brutal  imprisonment 
1  was  released,  but  was  refused  a  trial  that  would  have 
V  dicated  him  and  his  cause. 

'.  it  last  Northern  men,  even  Federal  officers,  were  forced 
t  confess  that  the  sufferings  and  death  of  prisoners  in  the 
i  ith  were  the  result  of  conditions  for  which  the  Federal 
i.'ernment  was  responsible.  And  it  turned  out  that  the 
rdiatory  measures  of  the  Federals  resulted  in  the  death  of 
r  re  Southern  men  in  Northern  prisons  than  of  Northern 
t  l  in  Southern  prisons.  Out  of  270,000  Northern  prisoners, 
l~)0,  or  nine  per  cent,  died;  out  of  220,000  Southern  soldiers 
i  Northern  prisons,  26,000,  or  twelve  per  cent,  died, 
t.'here  were  three  causes  for  the  mortality  in  Southern 
J  ;ons,  for  every  one  of  which  the  Federal  government  was 
irionsible:  (1)  The  lack  of  food,  (2)  the  lack  of  medicines, 
E    the  refusal  to  exchange  prisoners. 

Jot  only  were  the  Southern  ports  blockaded,  but  much  of 
t,  best  farming  territory  of  the  Southern  States  was  in  pos- 
(B'uon  of  the  Union  armies,  and  the  far  South  had  depended 
J  jely  on  the  Northwestern  States  for  staple  foods.  But  the 
f  cy  of  the  Federal  government  to  destroy  our  crops  and 
'I  vent  the  cultivation  of  our  soil  brought  on  such  a  scarcity 
k.  food  that  our  people  were  reduced  to  straits,  and  it  was 

<  cult  for  our  government  to  provide  necessary  subsistence 


for  our  armies,  and  most  of  the  fighting  of  our  armies  was 
done  by  hungry,  ragged,  barefoot  men,  who  carried  their 
cause  in  their  hearts  and  on  the  points  of  their  bayonets.  Yet 
the  prisoners  received  the  same  rations  as  our  soldiers  in  the 
field,  with  frequent  additions  from  the  neighborhood  of  the 
prisons. 

Much  of  the  sickness  was  due  to  the  poor  preparation  of 
the  rations  by  the  prisoners  and  by  their  disobedience  to  sani- 
tary regulations.  It  was  the  lack  of  materials  for  sanitary 
housing  that  made  it  necessary  to  crowd  the  prisoners  into 
too  small  a  space.  Yet  every  effort  was  made  by  Captain 
Wirz  and  the  Confederate  authorities  to  give  to  prisoners  the 
same  rations  and  comforts  that  were  provided  for  our  armies. 
There  was  no  excuse  for  starvation  in  the  North. 

There  was  utter  lack  of  medicines  in  the  South,  and  she 
had  te  depend  on  native  remedies  and  such  medicines  as  were 
run  through  the  blockade.  Contrary  to  the  custom  of  civilised 
nations,  the  Federal  government  made  medicines  contraband 
of  war  and  refused  every  appeal  of  the  Confederates  for 
necessary  medicines  for  the  use  of  Federal  prisoners.  It  was 
first  proposed  to  buy  the  medicines  with  the  solemn  pledge 
that  the  medicine  should  only  be  used  for  Federal  prisoners, 
and  it  was  proposed  to  pay  in  gold.  When  this  was  refused, 
it  was  proposed  that  the  Federal  government  should  send  to 
the  prisoners  a  sufficient  number  of  competent  physicians  with 
necessary  medicines  with  the  assurance  that  their  service 
should  be  strictly  confined  to  the  prisoners.  This  also  was 
refused.  It  was  evident  that  the  Federal  authorities  were 
determined  not  only  to  starve  the  South,  but  to  crush  it  by  all 
manner  of  diseases,  even  though  they  should  sacrifice  thou- 
sands of  their  own  men. 

The  sufferings  of  prisoners,  both  North  and  South,  could 
have  been  prevented  by  a  fair  system  of  exchange.  Such  a 
system  was  arranged  in  1862;  but  after  various  subterfuges 
it  was  repudiated  by  the  North,  and  thenceforth  prisons  were 
terribly  crowded.  And  while  Southern  soldiers  starved  and 
froze  in  Northern  prisons,  Northern  soldiers  starved  and  died 
of  malaria  in  Southern  prisons.  Every  effort  of  the  Con- 
federates to  effect  any  sort  of  exchange  was  rejected.  Gen- 
eral Lee's  offer  to  General  Grant  was  rejected.  The  pro- 
posal to  exchange  only  sick  prisoners,  man  for  man,  was  re- 
fused. When  a  delegation  of  Union  prisoners  went  to  Wash- 
ington to  beg  for  an  exchange,  they  were  brutally  turned 
away  by  Secretary  of  War  Stanton,  and  General  Grant  pro- 
tested against  any  exchange.  And  when  finally  the  Confed- 
erates offered  to  surrender  all  sick  prisoners  without  any 
equivalent  if  the  Federal  government  would  send  transporta- 
tion, the  offer  was  grudgingly  accepted  and  only  carried  out 
after  several  months  ;  and  then  these  sick  and  skeleton  prison- 
ers were  paraded  through  the  North  to  fire  the  Northern  heart 
against  the  South. 

Surely  the  government  that  refused  any  exchange  of  prison- 
ers should  bear  the  responsibility  for  the  dreadful  sufferings 
and  death  of  prisoners,  both  North  and  South. 

Charles  A.  Dana,  Assistant  Secretary  of  War  and  the  able 
editor  of  the  New  York  Sun,  wrote:  "We  were  responsible 
ourselves  for  the  continued  detention  of  our  captives  in 
misery,  starvation,  and  sickness  in  the  South.  Of  the  charge 
of  cruelty  to  our  prisoners  so  often  brought  against  Mr. 
Davis  and  reiterated  by  Mr.  Blaine  in  his  speech  in  the  United 
States  Senate,  we  think  Mr.  Davis  must  be  held  altogether 
acquitted." 

And  it  is  notable  that  with  all  these  charges  of  cruelty 
made  against  Confederates  in  treatment  of  prisoners  no  other 


I, 


100 


C^Qijfederat^  l/efcerag. 


trial  was  ever  held  after  the  disgraceful  execution  of  Captain 
Wirz. 

The  question  recurs :  Was  the  Union  or  Confederate  gov- 
ernment most  like  Germany  in  the  conduct  of  the  war? 


THE  BATTLE  OF  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

BY   BONNIE   EL0ISE    MAUNEY,    KING'S    MOUNTAIN,    N.   C. 

[This  essay  won  the  Anna  Robinson  Andrews  medal  offered 
through  the  Daughters   of   the  Confederacy.] 

Eight  miles  south  of  the  town  of  King's  Mountain,  and 
just  over  the  North  Carolina  line  in  South  Carolina,  is  a 
spot  held  sacred  by  all  true  Americans — a  spot  where  the 
representative  of  a  foreign  power  was  overthrown  and  a 
victory  won  which  made  possible  the  realization  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  existence  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States.  This  is  the  King's  Mountain 
battle  ground. 

Contrary  to  what  might  be  expected  from  the  name,  the 
battle  field  is  not  on  the  crowning  peak  of  the  mountain,  but 
on  one  of  the  smaller  ridges  several  miles  southwest  of 
the  pinnacle.  Stretching  from  east  to  west  about  one-half 
mile,  from  north  to  south  varying  from  fifty  to  two  hun- 
dred yards,  this  ridge  stands  a  hundred  feet  higher  than  the 
surrounding  country. 

No  human  soul  resides  near  the  spot.  Only  the  mountain 
peaks  near  by  and  the  silent  monuments  keep  eternal  watch 
over  the  field  "where  valor  proudly  sleeps."  The  occasional 
singing  of  the  birds  in  the  distance,  the  babbling  of  the  brook 
at  the  foot  of  the  ridge,  the  sighing  of  the  winds  through  the 
pines  on  its  slopes,  and  the  barrenness  of  the  great  rocks  on 
its  summit  bespeak  the  loneliness  of  the  place.  A  wagon 
road  traversing  the  west  end  and  several  obscure  paths  worn 
by  the  feet  of  visitors  who  infrequently  journey  here  merely 
emphasize  its  isolation. 

If  the  patriots  and  the  British  could  return  for  a  peaceful 
reunion,  they  would  have  little  difficulty  in  recognizing  this 
as  the  scene  of  their  horrible  conflict  on  October  7,  1780,  the 
most  important  differences  in  appearance  being  the  several 
slabs  and  monuments  erected  by  Americans  in  grateful  re- 
membrance of  the  heroic  deeds  of  our  forefathers. 

But  "a  battle  field  as  a  battle  field  is  a  very  inhumane 
thing.  No  flaunting  of  bright  banners,  no  rhythmic  tramp 
of  martial  feet,  no  glitter  of  the  trappings  of  war.  no  mere 
physical  courage  can  rob  it  of  its  inhumanity.  The  virtue 
of  the  battle  field  lies  in  the  principles  for  which  men  fight." 
The  patriots  of  King's  Mountain  were  fighting  for  dearly 
prized  principles  of  home  and  civic  life,  and  it  was  these 
which  redeemed  their  battle  to  the  plane  of  nobility  and 
heroism.  No  new  principle  it  was,  but  simply  a  restatement 
of  that  principle  of  self-government  first  wrung  from  the 
king  by  the  barons  at  Runnymede — the  proud  heritage  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon   race. 

Until  1778  practically  all  the  engagements  of-  the  Revolution 
had  been  on  Northern  soil.  With  honors  about  even,  but 
with  New  York  in  British  hands,  England  decided  that  the 
quickest  way  to  conquer  America  was  through  the  South. 
Abundant  ships  and  troops  were  collected,  and  the  Southern 
ports  were  blockaded.  By  1780  Savannah  and  Charleston,  the 
two  most  important  towns  in  the  South,  had  fallen  to  the 
British.  That  a  campaign  through  the  Carolinas  "would  end 
the  war  was  the  opinion  of  Clinton,  the  British  commander. 
Accordingly,  two  commands,  one  led  by  Lord  Cornwallis, 
the  other  by  Col.  Patrick  Ferguson,  were  sent  to  accomplish 


this.     On   August   IS   Cornwallis   met   Gates   at   Camden  an 
completely   routed   him.     "His    Northern    laurels   had   turne: 
to   Southern  willows." 

Then  followed  the  darkest  days  of  the  Revolution  for  tb 
Whigs.  It  seemed  that  every  course  was  clear  for  Cortj 
wallis  to  make  a  triumphant  march  through  the  Carolina 
"Bloody"  Tarleton,  who  butchered  the  patriots  wherever  rj 
found  them,  was  scouring  the  lowlands.  Ferguson,  by  hi1 
winning  manner,  was  drawing  many  young  Tories  to  h 
standard.  To  add  to  all  this  gloom,  there  came  a  heaviti 
and  still  blacker  cloud.  That  brave  and  daring  leader,  tl 
hero  of  Saratoga,  Benedict  Arnold,  had  turned  traitor.  K 
wonder  Washington  said :  "I  have  almost  ceased  to  hope.' 

Almost  a  month  after  the  battle  of  Camden  Cornwall! 
broke  camp  to  begin  his  invasion  of  North  Carolina,  whicl 
he  considered  but  "the  road  to  Virginia."  On  September  il 
he  reached  Charlotte,  truly  a  "hornet's  nest"  for  the  red 
coats.  Meanwhile  Major  Ferguson  had  been  dispatched  wiii 
a  force  of  two  hundred  regulars  and  nine  hundred  Tory  mil1] 
tia  to  the  borders  of  Tryon  County,  where  he  was  to  holl 
back  the  bands  of  over-mountain  men  who  were  now  showing 
signs  of  activity.  Carrying  out  his  commission,  Ferguso  | 
boldly  pursued  the  mountaineers  as  far  as  Gilbert  Towl 
(now  Rutherfordton),  in  Rutherford  County,  whence  he  ser] 
them  a  contemptuous  message  that  if  they  did  not  desi: 
from  their  opposition  to  the  British  arms  he  would  marc 
his  army  over  the  mountains,  hang  their  leaders,  and  la  | 
waste  their  country  with  fire  and  sword. 

Shelby  and  Sevier  answered  the  challenge  by  calling  tb 
frontiersmen  to  arms.  "In  its  suddenness  and  its  numeric;; 
strength  the  response  to  their  call  resembled  a  rising  of  th 
Scottish  clans  when  the  'fiery'  cross  was  despatched  throug; 
the  highlands."  To  the  rendezvous  at  Sycamore  Shoals,  o 
the  Wautauga  River,  on  September  25,  came  Shelby  wit 
240  men  from  Sullivan  County,  Sevier  with  250  from  Wash 
ington,  and  Campbell  with  400  Virginians.  Early  on  th 
morning  of  the  26th  the  little  band  gathered  around  thei, 
chaplain  and  heard  in  silence  his  prayer  that  the  God  of  bal 
ties  would  attend  their  undertaking.  Without  further  dt 
lay  they  set  out  to  meet  Ferguson.  On  the  march  they  wer, 
joined  by  the  McDowells  with  160  men  from  Burke  an 
Rutherford  and  Winston  and  Cleveland  with  350  troops  frot 
Wilkes  and  Surry.  A  motley  crowd  they  were — India 
fighters,  hunters,  farmers,  and  mountain  rangers.  No  uni 
forms  had  they,  no  bands  of  music,  no  bristling  bayonet: 
Dressed  in  their  hunting  shirts,  with  sprigs  of  hemlock  i 
their  hats,  fearless  and  patriotic,  every  man  was  a  dead  she! 
with  a  rifle. 

Camping  and  moving,  moving  and  camping,  they  passe 
over  the  mountain  and  on  October  3  reached  Cherry  Mour 
tain,  about  sixteen  miles  from  Gilbert  Town,  where  they  ex 
pected  to  find  Major  Ferguson.  Here  Cleveland  halted  th 
march  and  said  with  feeling:  "Now  is  the  time  for  every  on 
of  you  to  do  his  country  a  priceless  service,  such  as  sha 
lead  your  children  to  exult  in  the  fact  that  their  fathers  wer 
the  conquerors  of  Ferguson.  When  the  pinch  comes,  I  sha 
be  with  you.  But  if  any  of  you  shrink  from  the  battle,  yo 
now  have  the  opportunity  of  leaving."  Be  it  said  to  thei 
credit  not  one  accepted  the  invitation. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  Ferguson  had  withdrawn  hit 
South  Carolina ;  but  on  hearing  that  "those  dirty  mongrels 
were  in  pursuit,  he  dispatched  messengers  to  Cornwallis  re 
questing  immediate  assistance  and  on  October  6  marched  hi 
army   northward    to   a   spur   of    King's    Mountain.      This   h 


Qopfederat^   Veterai}. 


IOI 


boasted  was  such  an  ideal  position  that   even  the  Almighty 
could  not  drive  him  away. 

Learning  that  Ferguson  had  fallen  back,  the  mountain  men, 
in  order  to  follow  with  greater  speed,  weeded  from  their 
ranks  all  foot  soldiers  and,  with  those  on  horseback,  pro- 
ceeded in  haste  to  overtake  the  foe.  At  Cowpens  on  October 
6  they  were  joined  by  Colonel  Hambright  with  fifty  Lincoln 
County  men  and  Colonels  Lacy  and  Williams  with  four  hun- 
dred South  Carolinians.  With  Colonel  Campbell,  the  only  offi- 
cer from  without  the  Carolinas,  in  command,  the  army  moved 
on  toward  King's  Mountain.  Through  the  night  and  the 
morning  of  the  7th  a  heavy  rain  was  falling,  but  this  could 
not  quench  the  determination  of  the  mountaineers.  They 
wrapped  their  guns  in  their  blankets  and  hunting  coats  and 
marched,  marched,  marched. 

The  earl}  afternoon  brought  them  in  touch  with  the  enemy. 
A  hurried  consultation  was  held,  the  position  of  each  corps 
was  decided  upon,  and  the  final  order  given :  "Fresh  prime 
your  guns,  and  every  man  go  into  battle  firmly  resolving  to 
fight  until  he  dies."  The  plan  of  attack  was  to  quickly  sur- 
round the  mountain.  Thus  the  entire  force,  arranged  in  four 
columns,  advanced  on  foot  from  the  west  side.  Campbell  led 
the  right  center ;  Shelby,  the  left ;  Sevier,  with  McDowell's 
troops,  had  command  of  the  right  wing;  Cleveland,  with 
men  under  Williams,  Hambright,  Lacy,  and  Chronicle,  com- 
manded the  left ;  and  around  to  the  east  side  went  Winston, 
closing  the  gap  in  the  circle. 

About  three  o'clock  the  fighting  began.  So  quietly  had 
the  Americans  approached  that  Ferguson  did  not  discover 
their  presence  until  the  first  firing  by  Shelby's  men.  Im- 
mediately his  silver  whistle  could  be  heard  resounding 
through  the  trees  calling  his  men  to  prepare  for  battle. 
With  a  loud  frontier  war  whoop  the  patriot  army  dashed 
forward  into  the  fray.  First  the  troops  on  the  left  charged 
against  the  British,  then  those  on  the  right.  No  one  waited 
for  orders,  but  steadily  up  the  hill,  crouching  behind  the  trees, 
the  mountaineers  crept.  The  minute  Colonel  Campbell  caugh 
sight  of  the  enemy  he  shouted :  "Here  they  are,  my  brave 
boys.  Shoot  like  h— 1  and  fire  like  devils."  Cleveland,  en- 
couraging his  men,  said :  "When  you  are  engaged,  you  are 
not  to  wait  for  the  word  of  command  from  me.  I  will  show 
you  by  my  example  how  to  fight."  Thus  back  and  forth. 
Campbell  and  Sevier  on  one  side.  Shelby  and  Cleveland  on 
the  other,  the  patriots  charged  up  the  hill  three  consecutive 
times,  each  time  to  be  repulsed.  But.  obeying  to  the  letter 
Shelby's  battle  cry,  "Never  shoot  until  you  see  an  enemy  and 
never  see  an  enemy  without  bringing  him  down,"  each  time 
they  renewed  the  charge.  As  Draper  truly  remarks :  "Never 
was  war  cry  of  the  ancient  Romans  more  ceaseless  and  de- 
termined that  Carthage  must  be  destroyed  than  was  that  of 
the  mountaineers  to  catch  and  destroy  Ferguson." 

The  British,  in  wild  confusion,  fired  volley  after  volley 
and  rushed  with  bayonets,  first  against  one  side  and  then  the 
other;  while  back  and  forth  along  their  lines  rode  their  leader 
on  his  white  charger,  his  brilliant  uniform  covered  with  a  linen 
duster.  Above  the  din  and  roar  of  battle  could  be  heard  his 
shrill  whistle  calling  his  wavering  men  to  renewed  effort. 

Thus  the  battle  raged  for  an  hour.  But  finally  something 
happened  in  the  British  lines.  Captain  DePeyster,  second  in 
command,  foreseeing  defeat,  hoisted  the  white  flag;  where- 
upon the  gallant  Ferguson,  dashing  forward,  cut  it  down 
with  the  sword.  Some  one  in  the  patriot  army  cried 
"There's  Ferguson !  Shoot  him  !"  Straightway  a  dozen  mus- 
kets were  leveled  on  him,  and  he  fell  from  his  horse  with 
eight  fatal  wounds. 


A  little  hand  fighting,  and  the  battle  was  over.  Huddling 
in  a  group  on  the  summit  of  the  ridge,  the  soldiers  of  the 
king  laid  down  their  arms  in  surrender.  Then  what  shouts 
along  the  mountain  sides  !  The  patriots  gave  three  cheers  for 
liberty,  and  the  whole  ridge  reechoed  the  joyous  sound. 

Considering  the  number  of  forces  engaged,  there  was  no 
more  sanguinary  battle  fought  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Not  one  of  Ferguson's  men  escaped,  456  having  been  killed 
or  wounded  and  648  taken  prisoners.  The  cost  to  the  Ameri- 
cans was  6  officers  and  23  privates  killed  and  fifty-four 
wounded.  Having  buried  the  body  of  the  brilliant  Ferguson 
and  divided  his  garments  and  equipage,  the  backwoodsmen 
saw  thier  mission  performed ;  so  back  to  the  mountains  and 
their  homes  they  went,  even  as  quickly  as  they  had  come. 

"The  victory  at  King's  Mountain,"  says  Bancroft,  "changed 
the  aspect  of  the  war."  Like  an  electric  shock  it  spread 
through  the  country,  awakening  the  hopes  and  courage  of 
the  Whigs  and  heartening  them  into  renewed  determination 
to  win,  correspondingly  discouraging  the  Tories  and  keeping 
them  quiet  in  this  region  for  the  rest  of  the  war.  Deserted 
by  his  "friends"  and  threatened  by  fresh  swarms  of  enemies, 
Cornwallis  hastily  abandoned  Charlotte  and  fled  into  South 
Carolina,  thus  freeing  North  Carolina  once  more  from  the 
invader.  King's  Mountain  paved  the  way  for  Yorktown. 
Although  a  small  engagement  as  far  as  numbers  were  con- 
cerned, the  victory  came  at  a  most  critical  time  and  proved 
the  turning  point  of  the  struggle  in  the  South.  In  the  words 
of  Jefferson  :  "It  was  the  joyful  annunciation  of  that  turn  in 
the  tide  of  success  that  terminated  the  Revolution  with  the 
seal  of  our  independence." 


LASHED  BY  LAMAR'S  TONGUE. 

[This  article  was  copied  from  an  old  scrapbook  and  sent 
to  the  Veteran  by  A.  B.  Hershberger,  of  Luray.  Va.,  who 
says :  "It  is  too  good  to  lie  dormant  so  many  years."  It  ap- 
peared originally  in  the  Washington  Post.] 

The  death  of  Justice  Lamar  has  recalled  his  well-known 
devotion  to  the  Confederacy,  and  his  love  for  the  leader  of 
the  lost  cause  was  productive  of  one  of  the  most  dramatic 
scenes  in  the  history  of  the  Senate.  The  Mexican  pension 
bill  was  under  consideration  and  an  amendment  pending  ex- 
tending its  provisions  to  all  veterans  irrespective  of  their 
course  in  the  War  between  the_  States. 

It  was  near  adoption.  Congress,  it  was  said,  could  best 
show  its  desire  to  forgive  and  forget  by  extending  the  bene- 
fits of  the  measure  to  those  who  had  once  borne  arms  against 
the  common  country.  The  amendment  was  near  adoption 
when  Zack  Chandler  came  to  his  feet  with  a  short  speech  in 
which  he  said  that,  while  in  the  main  ne  agreed  to  the  general 
tenor  of  the  amendment,  yet  under  its  provisions  even  Jeff 
Davis  would  be  restored  to  citizenship.  "And,"  he  added, 
"I  am  not  prepared  to  go  so  far  as  that." 

Lamar  rose.  His  intense  excitement  was  evident.  Between 
him  and  Chandler  a  strong  personal  antagonism  existed.  An 
outburst  was  expected,  and  it  came.  "Mr.  President,"  said 
the  Mississippian,  with  outstretched  finger  pointing  at  his 
foeman,  his  tall  form  trembling  with  emotion,  but  his  voice 
bell-like  in  its  clearness  and  without  a  quiver  in  it,  "when 
Prometheus  lay  bound  to  the  rock  it  was  not  the  king  of 
beasts  who  availed  himself  of  his  distress.  It  was  not  any 
of  the  nobler  brutes  of  the  field  or  birds  of  the  air.  It  was 
the  vulture,  the  scavenger  of  the  animal  kingdom,  gluttoning 
upon  carrion,  which  preyed  upon  his  vitals,  knowing  that  in 


102 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


a  defenseless  man  who  could  neither  move  hand  nor  foot  he 
had  one  into  whose  vitals  he  could  dig  his  beak." 

He  sat  down  amid  a  stillness  so  profound  that  the  rustle 
of  a  paper  sounded  harshly.  Chandler  was  deadly  pale. 
Drops  of  perspiration  stood  upon  his  forehead,  and  he 
clenched  the  arms  of  his  chair  until  the  strained  wood 
creaked.  It  was  expected  that  he  would  reply.  Twice  he  half 
arose,  then  sank  back.     He  did  not  reply. 


MAKING  OUR  WAY  HOME  FROM  APPOMATTOX. 

BY  I.   G.  BRADWELL,   BRANTLEY,  ALA. 

By  the  terms  of  the  surrender  we  were  not  to  be  molested 
in  returning  to  our  homes  with  our  paroles ;  but  Gen.  Joseph 
E.  Johnston's  army  in  North  Carolina  had  not  as  yet  sur- 
rendered, and  there  were  many  hostile  forces  between  us  and 
our  homes.  For  our  protection  our  company  decided  to 
maintain  our  organization  as  a  means  of  mutual  benefit.  We 
had  no  idea  what  difficulties  were  to  be  met  with  on  our 
way.  We  were  unarmed,  and  if  attacked  by  Sherman's  sol- 
diers or  deserters  we  had  no  means  of  defense. 

Fortunately,  we  had  no  trouble  with  any  of  our  old  ene- 
mies, none  of  whom  we  met  until  we  reached  Macon,  Ga., 
which  place  we  found  full  of  Wilson's  Cavalry,  who  had 
arrived  there  a  few  days  before.  They  had  heard  of  Lee's 
surrender  and  did  not  interfere  with  us.  After  we  had  sup- 
plied our  haversacks  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  meal  at  the 
mill  mentioned  in  my  previous  article,  we  marched  leisurely 
toward  Danville,  Va.,  where  we  found  an  abundance  of  com- 
missary stores  sent  there  by  the  authorities  at  Richmond. 
But  if  we  had  not  been  fed  by  the  enemy,  the  army  would 
have  perished  before  we  got  to  these  supplies.  We  found  the 
town  full  of  soldiers  who  had  outtraveled  us ;  and  as  there 
was  no  train  for  Greensboro,  N.  C,  that  day,  we  decided  to 
take  a  much-needed  rest,  cook  up  food  for  several  days,  and 
otherwise  prepare  for  our  long  journey  home.  One  of  our 
men  borrowed  a  big  wash  pot,  in  which  we  placed  a  quantity 
of  dry  speckled  peas,  choice  food  with  us  at  that  time,  and  a 
shoulder  of  very  salty  bacon.  A  great  fire  was  kindled 
around  it,  and  we  sat  about  on  the  platform  of  the  railroad 
watching  it.  We  watched  and  waited  while  the  meat  rose  to 
the  surface  and  sank  again  in  the  boiling  water.  Our  mouths 
were  watering  for  a  taste  of  that  bacon  and  the  peas.  Oc- 
casionally some  one  would  run  down  and  examine  to  see  if 
the  contents  were  done  and  add  fuel  to  the  fire,  but  they  were 
always  found  to  be  as  hard  almost  as  when  we  put  them  in 
the  pot.  It  did  seem  that  our  dinner  would  never  get  done 
enough  to  eat.  Finally  a  comrade  suggested  that  we  watch 
the  pot  and  save  his  part  of  the  contents  while  he  went  down 
to  the  arsenal,  some  distance  away,  and  got  some  powder  and 
lead  to  take  home. 

He  was  gone  quite  a  while,  and  wre  still  sat  there  watching 
the  performance  of  our  pot,  when  all  at  once  we  were  startled 
by  a  tremendous  explosion  that  shook  the  entire  town,  and 
pieces  of  shell  began  to  drop  about  us  and  everywhere  in  the 
city.  Soon  we  saw  men  running  with  stretchers  toward  the 
scene,  bringing  mangled  boys  and  soldiers  away.  Our  com- 
rade finally  returned  and  reported  that  he  had  just  got  out 
of  the  building  and  far  enough  away  not  to  be  killed  when 
the  explosion  took  place.  It  seemed  that  the  soldiers  doing 
police  duty  in  the  town,  when  they  found  that  General  Lee 
had  surrendered,  refused  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  mayor 
and  keep  the  little  boys,  negroes,  and  soldiers  out  of  the 
building  filled  with  guns  and  all  kinds  of  explosives.  Crowds 
rushed  to  this  place,  where  the  floors  and  cellar  were  covered 


an  inch  or  more  deep  in  powder.  A  boy  snapped  a  gun  to  see 
if  it  was  loaded  and  blew  up  the  place  jam  full  of  boys, 
negroes,  and  soldiers.  Our  comrade  told  us  that  two  women 
going  down  the  street  on  the  other  side  at  the  time  of  the 
explosion  caught  fire.  In  their  pain  and  fright  they  dashed 
forward  to  the  river  and  plunged  in,  only  to  lose  their  lives 
by  drowning. 

Nothing  remained  of  the  building  the  next  day.  The  cellar 
alone  marked  the  spot  where  it  had  stood.  The  mayor  had 
the  remnants  of  human  beings  collected  and  put  in  a  large 
box  and  thus  buried.  How  many  of  our  brave  soldiers 
perished  in  this  unfortunate  catastrophe  no  one  will  ever 
know. 

After  waiting  here  some  time,  we  got  transportation  on 
freight  cars  to  Greensboro,  where  we  again  had  to  wait  over 
some  time.  Here  we  first  came  in  touch  with  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston's  men.  What  attracted  our  attention  most  was  the 
various  gambling  games  in  progress  everywhere.  Our  men 
had  long  since  eliminated  this  vicious  habit,  and  we  were  sur- 
prised to  know  that  it  still  survived  in  the  Army  of  the  West. 
I  remember  that  when  we  were  going  into  our  first  battle  at 
Cold  Harbor  in  June,  1862,  the  ground  along  the  roadside  was 
strewn  with  greasy  cards,  thrown  away  by  our  soldiers  who 
did  not  want  to  be  killed  with  these  evidences  of  wickedness 
on  their  persons. 

While  waiting  at  the  depot  Generals  Beauregard  and 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  rode  up.  I  thought  I  never  saw  hand- 
somer men  in  my  life  except  General  Lee.  They  looked  like 
kings  as  they  sat  on  their  fine  horses  giving  orders  to  their 
soldiers.  The  nobility  of  their  characters  was  as  admirable 
as  their  persons. 

Speaking  of  General  Lee  reminds  me  of  a  little  incident. 
During  the  Christmas  holidays  in  1863,  when  our  brigade  was 
doing  picket  duty  along  the  Rapidan,  General  Lee,  supposing 
there  would  be  no  occasion  for  his  presence,  went  to  Rich-i 
mond.  On  the  other  side  of  the  river  Gen.  R.  B.  Hayes,  who 
was  afterwards  President  of  the  United  States,  and  another 
general,  under  the  influence  of  the  usual  Christmas  cheer,  de- 
cided to  assume  the  offensive,  clean  out  the  entire  Confederate 
army,  and  end  the  war.  As  soon  as  they  had  crossed  the  river 
General  Gordon  hastened  to  meet  them  with  our  brigade,  and 
we  had  quite  a  time  fighting  them  before  we  drove  them  back 
across  the  river.  We  killed  a  great  many  and  captured  a  large 
number  of  prisoners.  General  Lee  did  not  arrive  until  the 
morning  after  the  fight.  Our  prisoners  were  very  anxious  to 
see  him,  and  as  he  rode  along  reviewing  our  brigade  they 
made  many  very  complimentary  remarks,  such  as,  "He  is  the 
grandest  man  I  ever  saw,"  while  from  another  would  come, 
"O  if  we  only  had  such  a  general !"  and  many  more  such  ex- 
pressions were  made. 

The  railroad  tracks  were  in  a  shocking  condition  where 
they  could  be  used,  and  the  freight  cars  were  equally  bad;  but 
when  we  had  the  opportunity  our  men  crowded  into  them  and 
on  top  of  them  as  long  as  there  was  space  to  crowd  in.  Once 
more  we  started  and  managed,  by  walking  part  of  the  way, 
to  get  to  High  Point.  This  is  now  a  beautiful  and  flourish- 
ing manufacturing  city;  it  was  then  a  little  old  dilapidated 
village.  Here  we  had  to  lie  over  again.  The  next  morning 
some  comrades  and  I  were  preparing  our  breakfast  at  a  little 
fire  when  a  very  gentlemanly  soldier  from  Texas  approached 
us  and  said:  "Boys,  have  you  heard  of  old  Abe's  demise?" 
"No,"  we  replied.  He  then  told  us  that  John  Wilkes  Booth 
had  killed  President  Lincoln.  We  could  but  feel  at  the  time 
that  it  was  only  an  expiation  for  the  atrocities  he  had  allowed 
his   soldiers  to   commit  and  the  treatment  accorded   our   de- 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai). 


IO' 


;nseless  prisoriers  in  his  hands,  doing  so  much  to  create  bitter 

actional  feeling  by  the  methods  he  employed,  when  he  could 

I'ave  accomplished  the  same  ends  by  a  more  humane  policy. 

lany  think  that  if  he  had  lived  there  would  never  have  been 

te  persecution  of  the  South  in  Reconstruction  days,  but  no 

"rgument  could  be  more  false.     Lincoln  would  have  been  just 

r    s  wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  most  radical  element  of  his 

olitical   party   and   could   have   done   little   in   opposition   to 

>    leir  wishes. 

Once  more  we  mounted  those  old  ramshackle  cars  that  had 
one  duty  during  the  whole  war  without  repair.  We  were 
acked  in  them  and  on  top  like  sardines.  When  we  reached 
Hackstock  Station,  in  South  Carolina,  in  the  darkness,  our 
ngine  ran  into  a  freight  car  standing  on  the  track,  and  the! 
3p  of  the  one  on  which  I  was  riding  broke  in,  dumping  us 
.  own  on  our  companions  sleeping  below.  Strange  to  say, 
obody  was  seriously  hurt.  We  now  decided  to  abandon  the 
ailroad  and  make  our  way  on  foot  across  the  country  to 
\iken,  S.  C.  Reaching  that  place,  we  went  to  the  broad 
iazza  of  the  hotel  to  rest.  The  proprietor  came  out  and 
aid:  "Gentlemen,  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  entertain  you  better, 
ut  you  are  welcome  to  occupy  my  front  porch." 

From  Aiken  we  went  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  where  we  found  one 
f  our  comrades,  who  had  by  some  means  outtraveled  us. 
.V'hen  the  Confederate  stores  of  every  kind  were  opened,  he 
ecured  for  each  one  of  us  a  new  suit  of  clothes  from  head 
3  foot  and  much  other  plunder.     I  took  my  new  clothes  and 

piece  of  soap  to  the  river  at  the  back  of  the  building  where 
•e  were  stopping,  and,  divesting  myself  of  the  old  ragged 
uds  I  had  worn  so  long,  I  cast  them  with  all  the  living  things 
ley  contained  into  the  Savannah  River  to  float  on  and  out 
i  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

On  our  way  to  Atlanta  our  engine  ran  off  the  track  at 
'tone  Mountain :  but  the  train  crew  got  it  back  in  place,  and 

e  were  soon  in  that  city  of  ruins.  I  saw  but  one  house  that 
ad  not  been  burned,  and  it  stood  at  the  end  of  White  Hall 
treet  and  overlooked  the  place.  I  was  told  that  it  was  Sher- 
lan's  headquarters  while  he  occupied  the  city.  As  we  passed 
long  the  ruined  streets  desperate-looking  men  peeped  at  us 
:om  cellars  with  the  eyes  of  hawks.  They  looked  like 
esperadoes  who  had  followed  the  wake  of  Sherman's  army 
)  rob,  steal,  or  murder  as  opportunity  offered.  But  if  they 
ad  injured  one  of  our  men,  it  would  have  cost  the  offender 
is  life. 

From  Atlanta  to  Macon  we  rode  in  comfortable  passenger 
irs  and  were  not  overcrowded,  as  many  of  our  soldiers  had 
ranched  off  in  every  direction  to  their  homes.  At  each  sta- 
on  some  of  our  comrades  got  off,  and  we  bade  them  adieu, 
tacon,  as  I  have  already  said,  was  full  of  Wilson's  raiders, 
Jt  we  were  not  molested  by  them.     After  another  delay  here 

e  entrained  for  Albany,  then  the  terminus  of  the  railroad, 
fty-six  miles  to  Bainbridge,  Ga.,  our  home  town.  We  were 
iformed  that  the  stage  would  make  its  last  trip  under  the 
impany's  mail  contract  with  the  Confederate  government 
tat  evening  to  Bainbridge  and  Quincy,  Fla.,  and  that  the 
ire  was  $120  in  Confederate  money  to  Bainbridge.  I  sold 
l  extra  pair  of  shoes  I  got  at  Augusta   for  that  sum  and 

cured  a  ticket.    The  coach  was  crowded,  but  our  driver  had 

splendid  team  of  horses,  which  was  changed  every  ten  or 
reive   miles.      There    were    two    ladies    with    us    bound    for 

allahassee,  Fla.,  and  to  these  we  gave  the  best  seats  inside 
le  coach,  while  we  occupied  the  top  and  the  seat  with  the 
river.      At    daybreak   the    stage    stopped,   in    front    of    John 

baron's   hotel   at   Bainbridge,    and    I    stepped    out   amidst    a 

owd   assembled  to  greet  friends  and  to  hear  the   news.     I 


did  not  see  any  one  I  knew  except  Dr.  Moritz  Hahn,  an  old 
Jewish  citizen,  who  informed  me  where  to  find  my  people 
in  the  town.  This  was  May  4,  1865,  and  so  many  changes 
had  taken  place  in  my  absence  that  I  did  not  know  the  peo- 
ple. But  I  should  mention  that  new  conditions  were  met  with 
after  we  left  Macon.  From  that  place  to  Albany  every  ware- 
house at  the  different  stations  along  the  road  was  piled  to 
its  capacity  with  Confederate  corn  and  army  supplies.  It 
seemed  that  there  was  enough  stored  there  to  supply  all  the 
armies  we  had  in  the  field,  while  we  were  starving  in  Vir- 
ginia. 

My  father  lived  on  his  plantation,  one  and  a  half  miles  out 
of  town.  He  was  one  of  the  county  officials  and  very  promi- 
nent in  supporting  the  cause  by  feeding  and  caring  for  the 
families  of  the  soldiers  who  were  away  fighting  for  their 
country.  My  oldest  brother,  now  returned  from  the  army, 
was  very  apprehensive  lest  the  Yankees,  when  they  occupied 
the  town,  would  hang  him  for  the  active  part  he  had  taken. 
But  he  did  not  seem  to  care  or  feel  any  uneasiness ;  and  when 
it  was  reported  that  Captain  Roberson,  of  the  13th  Maine 
Regiment,  with  a  hundred  men  and  two  lieutenants,  was 
coming  from  Albany  to  take  over  the  government  in  the  name 
of  the  United  States,  he  called  Sam,  the  carriage  driver,  and 
told  him  to  hitch  up  and  go  to  meet  the  soldiers  and  bring 
Captain  Roberson  and  his  officers  to  our  house  and  invite 
him  to  make  it  his  headquarters.  This  Sam  did ;  and  when 
Roberson  came,  my  father  met  him  on  the  porch  and  extended 
his  hand,  at  the  same  time  saying  that  he  had  sent  for  him 
to  have  his  protection ;  that  he  had  done  all  he  could  for  the 
cause  of  the  South,  but  now  that  we  were  defeated  it  was  in 
his  hands  to  bestow  such  treatment  as  he  saw  fit.  Roberson 
seemed  to  be  very  sullen  the  whole  time  he  was  there,  but  his 
soldiers  did  not  commit  any  depredations.  They  were  re- 
lieved by  a  battalion  of  Kentucky  cavalry.  These  men  seemed 
to  have  been  forced  into  the  service  to  fight  in  a  cause  they 
did  not  like  and  so  vented  their  anger  on  the  poor  negroes, 
treating  them  with  the  greatest  cruelty.  They  came  without 
any  wagons  or  feed  for  their  horses,  about  six  hundred  in 
number,  and  compelled  our  old  foreman,  Sambo,  to  give  up 
the  keys  and  helped  themselves  to  six  hundred  bushels  of 
corn  and  other  forage.  Sambo  and  Sam  were  pressed  into 
service  to  haul  the  stuff  to  their  camps,  and  when  they  moved 
to  Tallahassee  they  took  the  two  negroes  and  our  teams  with 
them.  This  was  after  all  the  Confederate  armies  had  sur- 
rendered, and  father  was  never  paid  one  cent  by  the  United 
States  government.  A  battalion  of  infantry  from  Indiana, 
under  Captain  Mason,  took  the  place  of  the  Kentuckians,  and 
during  their  stay  our  citizens  began  to  realize  the  evils  of 
reconstruction,  the  darkest  page  in  all  the  history  of  our 
country.  Our  government  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  carpet- 
baggers, negroes,  and  our  own  Southern  traitors,  many  of 
whom  had  been  prominent  in  the  secession  movement,  but 
took  no  part  in  the  fighting  that  resulted.  They  joined  the 
Union  League  to  get  office  and  have  a  part  in  the  robbery 
and  plunder  of  their  fellow  citizens.  Their  management  of 
the  State  government  was  so  outrageous  that  we  organized 
the  Ku-Klux  Klan  and  redeemed  the  country.  Since  that 
time  the  South  has  remained  solid. 


I  claim  no  prophet's  vision,  but  I  see 

Through  coming  years,  now  near  at  hand,  now  distant. 
My  rescued  country,  glorious  and  free, 

And  strong  and  self^existent. 

— John  R.   Thompson. 


<: 


io4 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


GUERRILLA  WARFARE  IN  MISSOURI. 


BY   W.   J.   COURTNEY    (WHO   WAS   WITH   COMPANY   B,    SHANKS 

REGIMENT,   5th    MISSOURI  CAVALRY,    SHELBY'S   BRIGADE, 

PRICE'S  ARMY),  LONG  BEACH,  CAL. 

I  was  always  strongly  opposed  to  guerrilla  warfare,  be- 
lieving it  wrong  and  a  poor  way  to  settle  anything :  yet  I  want 
to  give  you  a  few  facts  as  to  the  causes  for  guerrilla  warfare 
in  Missouri,  where  it  was  more  bitter  and  merciless  than  in 
any  other  State.  So  far  as  Southern  men  took  part  in  it,  it 
was  strictly  a  war  of  retaliation.  In  September,  1861,  Jim 
Lane,  with  a  body  of  Kansas  jayhawkers,  wantonly  burned 
and  destroyed  the  town  of  Osceola,  in  St.  Clair  County,  Mo., 
and  a  little  later  in  the  fall  of  that  year  the  bloody  butcher, 
McNeil,  with  a  Federal  command,  had  ten  prisoners,  most 
of  them  noncombatants,  shot  simply  because  some  Union 
man  in  that  neighborhood  had  disappeared  from  his  home 
and  could  not  be  found. 

In  November,  1S61,  Col.  C.  B.  Jennison,  of  the  1st  Kansas 
Cavalry,  issued  a  proclamation  to  the  people  of  the  border 
counties  of  Missouri,  in  which  he  declared:  "All  who  shall 
disregard  these  propositions  (to  surrender  their  arms  and 
sign  deeds  of  forfeiture  of  their  property)  shall  be  treated 
as  traitors  and  slain  wherever  found.  Their  property  shall 
be  confiscated  and  their  houses  burned,  and  in  no  case  will 
any  one  be  spared,  either  in  person  or  property,  who  refuses 
to  accept  these  propositions." 

And  the  Federals  boasted  of  their  barbarity.  On  December 
27,  1861,  the  St.  Louis  Democrat  stated  that  "Lieutenant  Mack, 
sent  out  to  Vienna  with  twenty  Kansas  rangers,  returned 
yesterday.  He  brought  no  prisoners,  that  being  a  useless 
operation  about  played  out."  The  Rolla  Express,  a  Union 
paper  of  the  same  date,  said:  "A  scouting  party  of  rangers, 
which  left  this  place  last  week  for  Maries  County,  has  re- 
turned.   The  boys  bring  no  prisoners ;  it  is  not  their  style." 

At  that  time  there  was  not  an  organized  Southern  guerrilla 
band  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  nor  had  there  been.  The  first 
of  that  kind  was  organized  by  Quantrell.  In  January,  1862, 
Quantrell  had  seven  men  with  him  and  operated  in  Jackson 
County,  Mo.  During  that  month  Captain  Gregg  joined  Quan- 
trell with  thirteen  men,  making  his  entire  force  twenty  men. 
After  that  his  command  increased  rapidly.  He  had  fights  and 
took  many  prisoners,  but  he  always  paroled  them.  In  a 
fight  at  Little  Santa  Fe  Quantrell  and  his  band  were  sur- 
prised and  surrounded  in  a  house.  The  house  was  set  on 
fire,  and  they  fought  their  way  out.  One  of  his  men  was 
wounded  and  captured,  taken  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  and  shot. 

On  the  night  of  the  20th  of  March,  1862,  Quantrell,  with 
sixty  men,  camped  on  Blackwater,  four  miles  from  the  little 
town  of  California.  On  the  morning  of  the  21st  he  got  a 
copy  of  the  St.  Louis  Republic,  which  contained  General  Hal- 
leck's  proclamation  outlawing  his  band  and  all  other  bands 
of  partisan  rangers  and  bushwhackers  and  ordering  Federal 
officers  not  to  take  them  prisoners,  but  to  kill  them  wherever 
found.  Quantrell  said  nothing  of  the  proclamation  until  he 
had  formed  his  men  next  morning.  He  then  read  it  to  them, 
told  them  it  meant  the  black  flag,  and  gave  every  man  his 
choice  who  could  not  fight  under  the  black  flag  to  fall  out 
and  return  home  and  all  who  could  to  follow  him.  Twenty 
of  his  force  turned  and  rode  away  with  him.  Never  until 
then  had  Quantrell  or  his  men  shot  a  prisoner  or  a  Federal 
soldier  who  surrendered.  They  accepted  the  black  flag  when 
it  was  forced  upon  them. 

The  capture,  sacking,  and  burning  of  Lawrence,  Kans.,  after 
that  was  in  retaliation  for  the  sacking  and  burning  of  Osceola 


by  Jim   Lane   and   his  men   more   than   a  year   before.     The  | 
fight  and  massacre,  as  it  has  been  called,  at  Centralia  was  in  J 
retaliation  for  the  killing  of  one  of  Anderson's  sisters  and  the 
crippling   for   life   of   another  by  undermining  and   throwing 
down  a  house  in  Kansas  City  in  which  they,  with  other  South- 
ern women,  were  confined. 

Missouri  was  isolated  and  cut  off  from  the  Confederacy.. 
There  was  a  Federal  garrison  in  most  every  town  in  the  State. 
A  manifestation  of  sympathy  for  the  South  meant  banish- 
ment, confiscation,  and  destruction  of  property,  or  death. 
There  was  no  law.  The  courts  were  terrorized,  and  officers 
were  military  puppets  of  the  power.  Fire  and  sword  reigned  I 
supreme,  and  the  guerrillas  and  bushwhackers  simply  paid 
back  the  insults  and  wrongs  to  which  they  and  their  families 
and  their  friends  were  subject.  They  fought  in  the  only  way 
in  which  they  could  fight,  and  they  fought  to  kill.  William 
Anderson  was  killed  in  a  fight  with  Curtis's  command  at 
Orrick,  Ray  County,  Mo.,  in  the  fall  of  1864,  and  his  body 
ivas  dragged  through  the  streets  of  Richmond,  Mo.,  by  the 
Federals.  Quantrell  survived  the  war  and  died  in  Kentucky 
some  time  later. 

In  the  fall  of  1863  General  Ewing  issued  his  infamous, 
devilish  order  No.  11,  requiring  all  of  the  old  Southern  men 
(the  young  men  having  already  gone  South)  and  all  of  the 
Southern  women  and  children  to  vacate  their  homes  and  re- 
move from  Jackson  County  under  pain  of  death.  Their  beau- 
tiful homes  were  then  sacked  and  burned  and  their  best  house- 
hold furniture,  pianos,  and  musical  instruments  were  loaded 
into  wagons  and  carts  and  carried  away  to  Kansas. 

I  am  loath  to  recall  those  diabolical  crimes  so  long  after 
the  war,  but  it  will  be  many  years  yet,  if  ever,  before  the 
people  of  Missouri  and  the  South  forget  these  outrages  of 
rapine,  murder,  and  destruction  of  their  homes  and  property. 
Several  of  Quantrell's  and  Anderson's  men  are  still  living  at 
their  homes  in  the  counties  of  Clay,  Jackson,  and  Lafayette. 
No  charge  of  crime  or  violation  of  the  law  has  ever  been 
laid  at  their  doors.  They  have  been  law-abiding,  industrious 
citizens  since  the  close  of  hostilities. 


THE  IORDAN  SPRINGS  BATTLE. 

Capt.  James  I.  Metts,  of  Wilmington,  N.  C,  who  was  com- 
mander of  Company  G,  3d  North  Carolina  Infantry,  later 
assistant  inspector  of  Grimes's  Division,  writes  of  the  fight 
in  which  Col.  Richard  Snowden  Andrews  and  his  men  bore 
such  a  gallant  part.     He  says : 

"It  afforded  me  great  pleasure  to  read  the  memorial  ad- 
dress by  J.  .W.  Owens  at  the  dedication  of  the  handsome 
bronze  tablet  marking  the  spot  where  Col.  Richard  Snowden 
Andrews,  commanding  two  guns,  and  Brig.  Gen.  George  H. 
Steuart's  brigade,  composed  of  the  10th,  23d,  27th  Virginia, 
and  the  1st  and  3d  North  Carolina  Regiments,  held  in  check 
the  Yankees  who  were  passing  on  their  retreat.  I  was  sec- 
ond lieutenant  in  Company  G,  3d  North  Carolina  Infantry, 
at  the  time. 

"About  sunset  on  the  14th  of  June,  1863,  Steuart's  Brigade 
was  ordered  on  the  march  from  around  Winchester,  where 
it  had  been  all  day  under  shelling  from  the  Yankee  batteries. 
It  marched  all  night  and  went  only  about  five  or  six  miles, 
halting  every  short  distance  until  just  at  the  crack  of  day 
(the  3d  North  Carolona  Infantry  was  at  the  head  of  the 
column  leading  the  brigade),  when  the  crack  of  a  rifle  and 
the  whiz  of  a  bullet'  came  over  the  head  of  the  column,  tell- 
ing us  that  the  Yanks  were  near.  This  aroused  the  boys! 
quickly  from  their  naps,  lounging  on  the  ground,  rocks,  etc. 


^opfederat^  Ueterap. 


IO  = 


lieutenant  Colonel  Parsley,  commanding  the  3d  North  Caro- 
lina, threw  the  regiment  a  few  paces  out  of  the  road  into 
;he  woods  for  protection  from  the  fire  and  changed  front  on 
irst  company,  facing  the  direction  the  fire  came  from,  and 
dvanced  his  troops  and  took  possession  of  a  railroad  cut 
nd  track  which  passed  under  the  bridge  about  the  center  of 
field  two  hundred  yards  wide  at  that  point  and  one  hundred 
'•ards  from  the  woods  where  the  Yanks  were.  Company  G 
.nd  the  left  company  were  ordered  off  to  the  left  in  a  large 
ipen  field  to  meet  a  force  of  cavalry  coming  down  on  our 
eft  flank,  which  proved  to  be  General  Milroy  and  his  staff 
naking  their  escape  by  another  road — and  succeeded.  Seeing 
his,  the  two  companies  returned  to  the  regiment,  which  was 
hen  in  the  railroad  cut,  and  we  had  to  pass  under  the  bridge 
.nd  became  engaged  with  the  enemy  just  to  the  right  of  the 
iridge  on  which  was  this  battery.  While  the  troops  were 
letting  into  position  under  fire  over  this  field  to  the  cut  Gen. 
Uleghany  Johnson,  commanding  the  division  out  in  the  field, 
jnounted,  with  his  walking  cane  in  hand,  exclaimed:  'Why  in 
he  hell  don't  you  open  that  battery?'  As  ammunition  and 
everything  else  was  scarce  in  the  Confederacy,  I  sat  on  the 
iank  watching  the  Yanks  in  the  woods  and  told  the  boys  to 
hold  their  fire  until  they  came  out  in  the  field,  then  give  it 
o  them  heavy.' 

"This  battle  was  known  as  Jordan's  Spring.  Though  of 
hort  duration,  it  was  decidedly  very  active  on  both  sides, 
tnd  this  regiment,  as  was  its  custom,  was  in  the  thickest  of 
:he  fray  supporting  the  guns.  In  this  battle  George  Rouse, 
if  Company  D,  was  killed,  and  Lieutenant  Craig  and  others 
vere  wounded.  Our  position  being  in  the  railroad  cut,  we 
vere  in  a  great  measure  protected  from  the  bullets.  While 
5teuart's  Brigade  and  the  guns  on  the  bridge  fought  the  bat- 
le,  a  guard  from  the  Stonewall  Brigade  was  sent  to  Rich- 
nond  with  more  than  twenty-five  hundred  prisoners,  who  had 
hrown  down  their  guns,  and  were  highly  commended  for 
rallantry,  which  praise  belonged  to  this  brigade. 

Mr.  Owens  in  his  address  says:   'After, being  wounded  I 

:alled  to  the  corporal  to  put  another  man  in  my  place  at  the 

runs  and  to  get  off  the  field.     Fearing  to  be  shot  in  the  back, 

[  ran  from  tree  to  tree  until  I  reached  the  road  in  the  rear 

ust  as  the  Stonewall  Brigade  came  up  in  quick  time,  and  I 

called   to   General    Walker   to   get   his   men   to    the    front    in 

,  louble-quick ;    that    the    Yanks    were    pressing    our    left    and 

vould    take    our    guns.      My    appeal    was    ignored.      General 

iValkcr   saw   that    I    was   wounded   and   naturally   thought    I 

vas  demoralized ;  but  vindication  came  when  one  of  General 

'ohnson's  aids  came  dashing  down  the  road,  and  my  request 

,vas  made  an  order,  etc' 

"Mr.   Owens   is  mistaken   as  to  the  position   of  the   troops 

{ind  the  danger  of  the  guns  being  captured,  for  the  3d  North 

j  Carolina  Infantry  was  in  the  cut  supporting  the  guns.     I  could 

,;ee   the   Yanks    dodging   behind   the   trees,   and   they  did   not 

„  idvance  much  nearer  than  the  edge  of  the  woods,  which  was 

about  one  hundred  yards  from  us  into  the  field,  for  our  boys 

loured   the   shot  and  shell  into  them  heavy.     The   Stonewall 

^rigade  was  sent  around  to  the  right  to  head  off  the  Yanks, 

.  ;vho  were  trying  to  escape  down  the  road,  and  about  twenty- 

ive  hundred  of  them  threw  down  their  guns.    I  believe  Jones's 

3rigade  was  on  the  right  of   Steuart's   Brigade.     Lieut.  John 

A.   Morgan,    of    the    1st    North    Carolina    Infantry,    rendered 

■■  -aluable   aid   in   handling  the   guns   on   the   bridge   when  the 

[  runners  were  killed"  or  wounded.     He  was  as  brave  and  noble 

,  i  boy  as  ever  drew  sword,  and  his  loss  was  greatly  felt  in 

lis  regiment,  the  1st  North  Carolina  Infantry." 


ON  THE  MOVE. 

BY   ISAAC   L.   THOMAS,    PLAINVIEW,   TEX. 

I  served  with  the  25th  Virginia  Cavalry,  made  up  princi- 
pally in  Lee  and  Scott  Counties,  Va.  My  company  (B)  was 
commanded  by  Capt.  Pat  Lanier,  and  the  commander  of 
Company  D  was  Capt.  Jim  Lanier,  his  brother,  now  living 
in  Missouri.  We  did  a  great  deal  of  service  in  the  Valley 
of  Virginia  east  of  Staunton  with  Early's  Brigade,  com- 
manded by  General  Lomax.  We  were  in  the  raid  into  Alary- 
land  and  were  then  sent  into  the  west  part  of  the  State  to 
recruit  and  get  up  stragglers,  as  our  command  was  scattered, 
and  also  guarded  the  route  between  North  Carolina  and  East 
Tennessee,  as  many  were  leaving  these  parts  for  Kentucky 
to  join  the  Federals.    We  got  down  as  far  as  Bristol,  Tenn. 

Preparations  were  then  being  made  for  the  battle  at  Chicka- 
mauga,  and  they  needed  all  the  soldiers  they  could  muster. 
We  were  ordered  in  that  direction.  Our  horses  were  put  in 
the  cars  and  we  on  top  to  make  the  trip  to  Knoxville.  We 
had  a  tedious  trip.  The  railroad  was  bad  and  the  cars  old 
and  worn,  so  repairs  had  to  be  made  at  nearly  every  station. 
But  there  were  plenty  of  watermelons  on  the  depot  platforms, 
some  of  which  found  their  way  to  us.  We  would  eat  the 
heart  out  and  then  throw  the  rinds  at  the  few  section  hands 
along  the  road,  who  responded  with  rocks,  which  naturally 
fell  on  the  rear  cars  after  we  had  passed.  We  hadn't  run 
very  far  till  all  the  boys  were  crowded  on  the  front  cars. 

Arriving  at  Knoxville,  we  were  unloaded  and  went  south 
across  the  bridge  on  the  Tennessee  River,  then  went  to  Cleve- 
land and  ran  the  Yankees  out  of  there  the  day  the  big  battle 
commenced  at  Chickamauga.  Shortly  after  this  General 
Wheeler  organized  his  raid  through  Tennessee  to  cut  off  the 
Federal  supplies,  which  they  had  to  haul  by  wagon  a  good 
distance.  We  crossed  the  Tennessee  River  at  Cotton  Fort, 
east  of  Chattanooga.  At  McMinnville  our  regiment  was  in 
front,  and  we  captured  a  regiment  of  infantry  and  a  large 
quantity  of  supplies,  as  this  was  one  of  the  Federal  depots. 
Another  part  of  the  army  turned  to  Sequatchie  Valley, 
through  which  a  large  train  of  wagons  was  making  for  Chat- 
tanooga. It  was  told  that  five  hundred  wagons  were  captured 
and  the  contents  destroyed. 

General  Hodges  commanded  our  brigade  on  this  raid.  Our 
next  town  was  Shelbyville,  but  some  of  the  army  beat  us  to 
it  and  captured  a  big  supply  of  provisions,  then  went  through 
town  and  camped  for  the  night.  We  had  a  considerable 
fight  the  next  morning  and  held  the  enemy  in  check.  Then 
we  made  for  Murfreesboro,  but  did  not  take  the  town.  There 
was  too  much  infantry,  and  General  Wheeler's  object  was  to 
fight  as  little  as  possible.  We  tore  up  the  railroad  and  burned 
crossties.  Again  on  the  move,  we  got  back  across  the  Ten- 
nessee River  at  Mussel  Shoals,  which  we  forded  west  of 
Chattanooga  where  it  is  said  to  be  three  miles  wide,  with  two 
small  islands.  We  reached  a  small  place  called  White  Plains, 
Ala.,  and  stayed  there  a  few  days,  then  were  ordered  back  to 
Virginia.  We  left  Alabama  by  way  of  Georgia,  South  and 
North  Carolina  to  Wytheville.  Va.,  then  went  east  of  New 
River,  where  we  were  when  Lee  surrendered.  Some  of  us 
wanted  to  leave  and  go  to  join  Johnston's  army,  but  we  were 
overpersuaded  by  our  officers  and  struck  out  for  home,  fear- 
ing if  we  surrendered  there  the  Yankees  would  take  our 
horses.  We  surrendered  at  Cumberland  Gap  and  got  our 
paroles.     I  have  mine  yet. 

I  lived  in  Virginia  till  1895,  when  I  went  to  Corinth,  Miss.; 
and  was  there  twenty-two  years,  then  removed  to  Texas.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  of  my  comrades. 


io6 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai>. 


^iy.i^iy>yiy.iv:iyJ>»Jy.«y»»»»t»»«i^'»w»»»yt» 


*t*IAI*IAI*l*IAIAIAIAIAI*|«IAIAIAIAI*l« 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 

"Blare  of  the  strident  trumpet,  roll  of  drum ! 
The  while  we  listen  stirring  visions  come ; 
We  see  the  glinting  bayonet's  cold  flash 
And  hear  the  armies  meet  in  cosmic  clash. 

Cased  colors,  muffled  drums,  the  solemn  dirge  ! 
Across  our  souls  the  floods  of  sorrow  surge ; 
We  see  as  in  a  dream  the  battle  dead — 
And  God's  stars  smiling  softly  overhead !" 


Gex.  J.  Fuller  Lyon,  U.  C.  V. 

On  Friday,  November  5,  1920,  there  passed  into  the  great 
beyond  the  soul  of  Gen.  J.  Fuller  Lyon,  who  died  as  he  had 
lived,  a  true  soldier  of  Christ.  He  was  born  in  Abbeville 
County,  S.  C,  on  April  1,  1842. 

Entering  the  Confederate  service  as  a  private  in  the  7th 
South  Carolina  Infantry,  he  was  soon  made  corporal  and 
was  with  this  regiment  in  the  battle  of  First  Manassas.  In 
1862,  after  a  spell  of  typhoid  fever,  he  was  discharged,  as 
his  term  of  enlistment  had  expired.  In  the  winter  of  1862 
he  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany H,  of  the  19th 
South  Carolina  In- 
fantry, was  soon 
made  first  lieutenant, 
and  was  in  all  the 
battles  of  the  Army 
of  Tennessee  from 
Murfreesboro  to  At- 
lanta, Ga.,  where  he 
lost  his  left  arm  on 
July  28,  1864,  after 
recovering  a  wounded 
comrade,  his  captain, 
who  had  fallen  under 
fire.  On  the  battle 
field  at  Chickamauga 
he  was  promoted  for 
gallantry.  At  all 
times  he  rendered 
distinguished  service 
and  fought  with 
valor. 

In  the  dark  days 
of  Reconstruction  in 
South  Carolina  he  did  his  full  part  in  wresting  the  control 
of  his  State  from  the  hated  scalawag,  carpetbagger,  and  negro. 
In  this  work  he  showed  the  same  firm  spirit  that  he  did  in 
the  front  of  the  enemy  in  war. 

General  Lyon  was  an  active  worker  in  the  United  Confed- 
erate Veterans,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  Adjutant 
General   of   the  Army  of   Northern   Virginia,   Brigadier   Gen- 


GEX.    J.    FULLER   LYON,    U.    C.   V. 


eral  commanding  the  First  Brigade  of  South  Carolina  D; 
vision,  Commander  of  Camp  Hampton,  and  Chairman  of  th 
Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  Soldiers'  Home,  Columbi; 
S.  C. 

In  the  passing  of  this  good  and  blessed  man  the  Methodi'i 
Episcopal  Church,  South,  has  lost  one  of  her  most  active  lay 
men.  He  had  a  wonderfully  strong  character  and  lived  a 
exemplary  Christian  life.  He  represented  his  Church  in  th; 
General  Conference  at  Richmond,  Va.,  and  for  thirty  year 
he  was  Treasurer  of  the  South  Carolina  Conference.  Trul' 
he  was  full  of  good  works.  He  was  also  an  active  and 
fluential  Mason. 

No  braver  or  nobler  comrade  was  among  us.  All  wh 
knew  him  mourn  his  departure.  There  is  a  vacant  place  ii 
the  hearts  of  his  many  friends  and  his  loved  ones  which  wr 
never  be  filled. 

General  Lyon  is  survived  by  his  widow  and  two  sons  b 
his  first  marriage.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  Metros 
Cemetery,  at  Abbeville,  S.  C.  The  entire  city  turned  out  t 
do  honor  to  the  memory  of  this  good  man. 

''In   an   army   of   knights   led  by  a   knight   none   could   ther 

knightlier  be; 
In  an  army  of  patriots  led  by  a  patriot  none  more  patrioti 

than  he ; 
In  his  own  South  the  stainless  soldier  lies. 
He  is  not  dead,  for  honor  never  dies." 

Green  Anderson  Cox. 

Green  Anderson  Cox,  a  soldier  of  the  Army  of  'Northen 
Virginia,  died  on  the  18th  of  November,  1920,  while  visitinj 
his  son  in  Scott  County,  Miss. 

Comrade  Cox  was  a  courageous  and  valiant  soldier  of  tin 
Confederacy.  He  was  born  at  Greensboro,  Ala.,  on  the  9tl 
of  April,  1836,  the  son  of  Charles  H.  and  Jane  E.  Cox.  Tin 
family  removed  to  Mississippi  while  he  was  very  young,  anc 
their  home  was  near  Brandon.  He  enlisted  in  April,  1861 
and  became  a  member  of  the  first  company  volunteering  fron 
Brandon  and  Rankin  County,  organized  by  Capt.  Joe  Jayne 
and  which  soon  became  one  of  the  units  of  the  illustrious 
18th  Mississippi,  commanded  by  Col.  Joe  Jayne,  of  Barks 
dale's  Brigade.  He  followed  the  fortunes  of  these  com. 
mands  through  the  battles  of  Seven  Pines,  Seven  Days  arounc 
Richmond,  Malvern  Hill,  Fredericksburg,  Second  Manassas 
Sharpsburg,  Gettysburg,  Chickamauga,  Knoxville,  and  tin 
Wilderness,  where  as  Barksdale's  Brigade  with  Longstreet'i 
Corps  came  up  in  double-quick  and  rushed  on  to  save  th< 
day  he,  being  in  the  front  rank,  received  a  ball  in  his  riglv 
knee,  crushing  the  bones  and  disabling  him  for  further  activi 
service. 

Green  Anderson  Cox  was  a  most  genial  and  companionabk 
fellow  soldier,  and  in  peace,  as  in  war,  he  was  always  happ) 
in  doing  what  he  could  for  the  welfare  of  his  fellow  mar 
and  his  country.  Five  children  survive  him,  four  sons  arc 
a  daughter.  There  are  also  four  brothers  surviving  him,  twe 
in  Texas  and  two  in  Mississippi,  two  of  whom  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  through  the  four  years  of 
eventful  strife  and  surrendered  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  John- 
ston. 

Green  Anderson  was  the  eldest  of  his  father's  children,  and 
upon  his  father's  death  he  assumed  charge  of  the  estate  and 
became  a  planter  and  one  of  the  leading  merchants  of  Bran- 
don. He  lived  a  long,  useful,  and  upright  life  and  left  a 
name  honored  by  his  fellow  men.  He  sleeps  beside  his  wife 
in  the  Brandon  Cemetery  among  many  of  his  kindred  and 
friends. 


Confederate  l/eterai?. 


107 


Albert  Stacey  Caison. 

1  Albert  Stacey  Caison,  son  of  the  late  Cannon  and  Henrierte 
;ssup  Caison,  was  born  in  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  on  December 
,),  1842,  and  died  in  Russellville,  Ark.,  on  December  1,  1920. 
A  short  time  before  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the 
tates  the  family  moved  to  Lenoir,  N.  C,  and  from  this  place 
3th  father  and  son  entered  the  Confederate  service.  The 
ither  joined  the  first  company  of  volunteers  from  the  county, 
le  "Caldwell  Rough  and  Ready  Boys,"  afterwards  Company 
,  22d  Regiment  of  North  Carolina  Troops.  The  son  became 
member  of  Company  I,  26th  Regiment  of  North  Carolina 
roops,  and  shared  the  fortunes  of  that  famous  regiment 
itil  he  was  wounded  and  captured  on  the  third  day  of  the 
tttle  of  Gettysburg.  He  was  taken  to  Fort  McHenry  and 
ence  to  Fort  Delaware,  where  for  three  months  he  suffered 
1  the  horrors  of  filth  and  vermin,  besides  the  continual 
lawings  of  hunger.  On  the  13th  of  October  the  Gettysburg 
isoners  were  transferred  to  Point  Lookout.  Here  he  re- 
ained  for  seventeen  months,  and  to  the  hardships  suffered 
Fort  Delaware  were  added  cold  and  nakedness,  the  only 
:  [vantage  being  the  luxury  of  bathing.  He  was  paroled  in 
arch,  1865,  and  was  at  home  just  one  month  when  he  was 
captured  in  his  own  yard  by  Stoneman's  raiders  as  they 
ssed  through  Lenoir.  Although  a  paroled  prisoner,  he  was 
ken  to  Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  where  he  was  again  imprisoned 
r  three  months,  he  and  a  number  of  others  refusing  to  take 
e  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  government  until 
ey  knew  certainly  that  Kirby  Smith  was  no  ^longer  holding 
:t  in  the  Southwest. 

A  short  time  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  went  West,  as 

many  young  men  did  at  that  time,  and  located  in  Jefferson 

-ty,   Mo.,   where  he  lived    for  many  years,   going  finally  to 

-■kansas   to   be  with   his   son,   from   whose   home   he  passed 

■ay. 

1  While  in  Missouri  Mr.  Caison  married  Miss  Virginia  Mar- 

1  ique,  who,  with  his  two  sons,  Dr.  Albert  Jessup  Caison,  of 

issellville,    Ark.,    and   Mr.    Edward    Martinique    Caison.    of 

1  isson,    Colo.,    survive   him.     He   is   also    survived   by    four 

'ters  in  North  Carolina.     He  was  a  loving  husband,  father, 

d  brother,  a  good  citizen   and  a  brave  soldier.     For  many 

Urs  he  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  faithiul  in 

!  endance  on  her  services  and  sacraments,  and  was  a  mem- 

-•  of  the  vestry  of  Grace  Church,  Jefferson  City,  while  he 

ided  there. 

"The  golden  evening  brightest  in  the  west ; 
Soon,  soon  to  faithful  warriors  cometh  rest ; 
Sweet  is  the  calm  of  paradise  the  blest." 


Caleb  P.  Warren. 

Taleb  P.  Warren  died  at  his  home,  in  Abilene,  Tex.,  on  Jan- 
.  •  17,  1921,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years.  He  enlisted  in  the 
;t  company  of  cavalry  organized  in  his  home  county  in 
.kansas  in  the  early  spring  of  1861.  The  company  was  in- 
-ded  for  Borland's  Regiment,  but  never  joined  it. 
,  Companies  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E  were  detached  and  formed 
1st  Battalion  of  Arkansas   Cavalry,  commanded  by  Maj. 

arles  Pfifer.     Corrjrade  Warren  and  the  writer  belonged  to 

mpany  E,  and  I  was  adjutant  of  the  battalion.     We  were 
- 1  sent  to  the  Missouri  border  and  were  mustered  into  the 

lfederate  service  at  Pitman's  Ferry,  in  Arkansas,  and  were 
1  t  into  Kentucky.     We  spent  the  winter  in  Kentucky  doing 

post  duty  for  General  Hindman's  legion.     Part  of  the  time 
were   with   Morgan's   men    and   part    of   it   with   Terry's 

(as  Rangers.     The  battalion  was  in  the  Shiloh  battle,  after 


which  I  was  discharged,  commissioned  a  sta'ff  officer,  and  sent 
to  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department  with  Gen.  Dandridge 
McRae.  The  battalion  fought  throughout  the  Georgia  cam- 
paign, when  Sherman  was  "marching  through  Georgia." 

Comrade  Warren  was  a  fine  soldier,  always  ready  to  per- 
form any  duty;  not  only  a  fine  soldier,  but  a  true  type  of  the 
Southern  gentleman.  When  the  surrender  came,  there  were 
only  a  few  of  the  old  company  left,  and  Comrade  Warren 
was  one  of  them.  He  returned  to  Arkansas  and  did  a  mer- 
cantile business  for  several  years  and  in  the  eighties  moved 
to  Abilene,  Tex. 

Only  four  members  of  the  old  company  are  left,  three  be- 
sides myself,  and  I  am  in  my  eighty-seventh  year. 

[C.  J.  Hanks,  Neshoba,  Tenn.] 

Alexander  Coyner. 

[From  memorial  resolutions  passed  on  January  22,  1921,  at 
San  Jose,  Cal.] 

Into  the  great  beyond  has  passed  another  of  our  dear  old 
veterans,  Mr.  Alexander  Coyner.  And  since  it  has  pleased 
our  dear  Father  to  call  home  to  higher  and  greater  work  this 
true  soldier  of  the  dear  Southland,  who  was  ever  a  kind  and 
noble  friend,  a  just  and  loyal  citizen,  and  a  loving  and  de- 
voted husband  and  father,  be  it  resolved  that  in  his  passing 
his  family  have  sustained  an  irreparable  loss,  that  the  Gen. 
John  B.  Gordon  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  has  lost  a  true  friend,  and 
that  the  entire  community  is  the  poorer  because  of  the  loss  of 
an  honored  and  respected  member. 

Mr.  Coyner  was  borp  on  March  1,  1840,  near  Waynesboro, 
Va.  He  was  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  thirteen  children  of 
Martin  and  Annie  Coyner.  He  attained  his  majority  in  1S61 
and,  with  his  brother  Charles  (who  passed  away  in  1912),  en- 
listed in  Company  E,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry,  commanded  by 
Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart.  He  took  part  in  every  large  battle  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  on  account  of  being  a 
good  soldier  and  well  mounted  he  was  often  called  upon  to 
do  scout  duty  and  carry  dispatches.  At  one  time  be  served 
as  courier  for  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  Although  his  posi- 
tion there  was  much  safer  and  easier,  he  asked  to  be  returned 
to  his  former  company  so  as  to  be  with  his  brother  and  com- 
rades. He  never  surrendered,  being  at  home  wounded  when 
the  war  closed. 

In  1867  he  came  to  California  and  settled  near  Pleyto, 
Monterey  County,  where  he  farmed  for  about  forty  years. 
He  was  married  in  1881  to  Mrs.  Mary  Stover  Koiner,  of 
Fishersville,  Va.  In  1913  he  retired  from  active  life,  and 
after  an  extensive  trip  throughout  the  East,  visiting  his  peo- 
ple and  friends  in  Virginia,  he  made  his  home  in  San  Jose, 
Cal. 

Mr.  Coyner  was  possessed  of  an  exceptionally  peaceable 
disposition  and  was  most  patient  during  his  several  years  of 
failing  health.  He  is  survived  by  three  daughters,  Erna  M. 
Pinkerton,  Rena  C.  Keesling,  and  Eva  B.  Morovanni,  his  wife 
having  passed  away  in  1914.  besides  many  relatives  in  the 
East,  among  them  four  sisters  and  three  brothers. 

John  H.  Sneed. 

John  H.  Sneed  died  on  November  3,  1920,  a  veteran  known 
for  his  splendid  war  record,  and  no  man  ever  left  a  better 
record  of  citizenship.  He  entered  the  service  of  the  Con- 
federacy in  October,  1862,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  served 
the  rest  of  the  war,  always  able  to  report  for  duty.  He  en- 
tered as  a  private  and  remained  a  private,  being  too  bumble 
and  modest  to  accept  an  office  had  it  been  ever  so  earnestly 
urged  upon  him.     He  served  with  Company  C,  2d  Tennessee 


io8 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Cavalry,  Barton's  Regiment.  He  was  with  Forrest  at  Fort 
Pillow  and  remained  with  Forrest  to  the  end.  He  was  a  de- 
vout Christian,  a  stanch  believer  in  the  Baptist  faith.  He 
loved  the  Confederacy  and  talked  it  to  his  last  day.  He  was 
the  last  member  of  a  large  family  and  was  never  married. 
[E.  D.  Thomas.] 

Maj.  John  L.  Branch. 

Maj.  John  L.  Branch,  who  died  at  Cedartown,  Ga.,  on 
August  1,  1920,  was  born  on  February  25,  1835.  His  long 
life  had  been  a  benediction  to  his  kind.  He  was  educated  at 
Mercer  University,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  was  grad- 
uated from  Jefferson  Medical  College,  of  Philadelphia.  Dr. 
Meigs,  of  national  reputation,  declared  him  "prepared  to 
practice  medicine,"  and  his  skill  in  after  years  bore  testimony 
to  his  efficiency  in  medicine  and  surgery. 

Volunteering  as  a  soldier  in  Polk  County,  Ga.,  under  Cap- 
tain Borders,  of  the  21st 
Georgia  Infantry,  he  was 
soon  promoted  from  third 
to  second  lieutenant.  After 
being  in  Virginia  for  nine 
months,  he  resigned  and 
joined  the  1st  Georgia 
Cavalry  at  Sparta,  Tenn. 
After  this  he  was  made 
surgeon  in  the  place  of 
Dr.  Witcher,  who  was 
killed  in  the  desperate  as- 
sault on  the  courthouse  in 
Murfreesboro,  and  Dr. 
Branch  himself  was  in- 
jured by  a  falling  limb 
while  a  wagon  train  was 
being  destroyed  at  Cass- 
ville,  Ga.,  under  orders  of 
General  Johnston.  Re- 
covering, he  joined  his  regiment  near  Peachtree  Creek  and 
helped  to  resist  Sherman's  advance. 

The  1st  Georgia  Cavalry  was  ordered  to  follow  General 
Stoneman,  who  had  been  sent  to  release  the  Federal  prisoners 
at  Andersonville.  A  battle  was  fought  at  Sunshine  Church 
with  one  hundred  and  eighty  men  of  the  1st  Georgia  Cavalry 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  men  of  the  3d  Georgia,  the 
whole  of  Stoneman's  command  being  captured. 

General  Hood,  now  in  command,  ordered  Wheeler  to  go 
through  Tennessee  and  cut  Sherman's  lines  of  communication, 
but  Dr.  Branch  was  not  able  to  go  along.  In  January,  1865, 
he  rejoined  his  regiment  and  went  to  Savannah  and  after- 
wards to  Charleston  to  be  examined  by  the  army  medical 
board,  after  which  he  was  promoted  to  brigade  surgeon  of 
Carolina  and  Georgia  regiments.  This  brigade  was  contin- 
ually attacking  Sherman's  flanks  and  showed  its  mettle,  sur- 
rendering at  last  at  Greeensboro,  N.  C.  In  all  this  conflict 
Dr.  Branch  was  a  true  soldier,  often  under  fire.  He  was  of 
heroic  mold,  coming  of  a  stock  possessing  the  qualities  of 
genuine  manhood. 

As  a  citizen  of  Polk  County,  Ga.,  Dr.  Branch  was  always 
prominent  in  its  affairs.  He  had  served  as  registrar  and  as 
chairman  of  the  board  of  commissioners  and  represented  the 
county  in  the  legislature  of  1890-91. 

While  at  college  at  Penfield,  Ga.,  Dr.  Branch  joined  the 
baptist  Church,  and  he  served  as  deacon  in  the  Cedartown 
Church  for  sixty  years.  He  was  twice  married.  Two  sons 
rnd  a  daughter  survive  him. 


J.  L.  BRANCH. 


Capt.  Frank  Gaiennie. 

Capt.  Frank  Gaiennie,  a  prominent  Confederate  veteran  o 
St.  Louis,  Mo.,  died  in  that  city  on  February  8  at  the  agi 
of  eighty  years.  He  was  born  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  and  wen1 
to  St.  Louis  in  1873.  At  one  time  he  was  President  of  th. 
Merchants'  Exchange  and  had  been  a  member  of  the  organi 
zation  for  nearly  fifty  years.  He  was  President  and  alsi 
manager  of  the  St.  Louis  Exposition,  and  he  also  served  a 
police  commissioner  during  the  administration  of  Governo 
Marmaduke. 

The  birthplace  of  Captain  Gaiennie  in  New  Orleans  was  a 
the  corner  of  Gaiennie  and  Tchoupitoulas  Streets,  the  forme 
having  been  named  for  his  grandfather,  who  came  to  thi 
country  from  France  in  1739  and  was  among  the  early  Frencl 
residents  of  New  Orleans. 

Enlisting  as  a  private  in  the  Confederate  army  at  the  be 
ginning  of  the  War  between  the  States,  Comrade  Gaienni 
served  throughout  the  struggle,  and  at  the  close  was  a  firs 
lieutenant  in  Company  G,  3d  Regiment  of  Louisiana  Volun 
teers.  He  was  in  all  the  battles  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  De 
partment  and  was  captured  during  the  siege  of  Vicksburg. 

He  was  always  prominent  in  celebrations  of  Confederat 
veterans.  He  was  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Confeder 
ate  Home  at  Higginsville,  Mo.,  and  served  as  Secretary  o 
the  Board  of  Managers.  He  was  also  one  of  the  originator: 
of  the  Veiled   Prophet  organization. 

Captain  Gaiennie  and  his  wife  celebrated  their  golden  wed 
ding  anniversary  in  February,  1920.  He  is  survived  by  hi; 
wife  and  five  of  their  seven  children — two  daughters  am 
three  sons.  One  of-  his  sons,  Louis  Rene  Gaiennie,  wa; 
awarded  the  Congressional  medal  of  honor  for  his  service: 
with  the  Marine  Corps  during  the  siege  of  Pekin. 

Thomas  Jefferson  Worthy. 

Thomas  Jefferson  Worthy  passed  away  at  his  home, 
Alexander  City,  Ala.,  on  November  13,  1919.  He  was  bon 
at  Chester,  S.  C,  in  1839.  The  family  removed  to  Talla 
poosa,  County,  Ala.,  when  he  was  but  a  small  child,  and  h 
resided  in  this  county  until  his  death.  He  was  married  i 
Miss  Ellen  Thompson  on  May  14,  1865.  Seven  children  sur 
vive  him,   one  having 


preceded 
years  to 
home. 

It    was 
Comrade 


him     many 
the    eternal 


the    lot    of 

Worthy  to 
reach  a  ripe  old  age. 
He  lived  long,  he 
lived  well ;  he  died  in 
the  hope  of  the  gos- 
pel ;  he  rests  well. 
He  was  a  good  citi- 
zen, a  loyal  patriot, 
and  a  brave  soldier, 
ranking  as  captain  of 
Company  C,  6th  Ala- 
bama Cavalry,  in  the 
War  between  the 
States.  He  fought  in 
the  battles  of  Look- 
out ■  Mountain  and 
Atlanta,  and  for  more 
than  a  hundred  days  the  saddle  was  never  off  his  horse  ex 
cept  to  rearrange  the  blanket.     He  was  a  true  man,  simple  ii 


CAPTAIN   WORTHY  AND  GRANDCHILDREN 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


109 


ass  and  deportment,  dignified  in  bearing.  The  transparency 
his  life  and  the  genuineness  of  his  character,  together  with 
.sincere  friendliness  and  a  keen  appreciation,  drew  people  to 
n ;  hence  the  devotion  of  his  neighbors  and  friends.  As  a 
sband  and  father  he  was  the  object  of  high  esteem  and  of 
ider  and  profound  affection,  the  unfailing  tribute  of  his 
voted  wife  and  children  to  his  untiring  fidelity  and  love. 
Thomas  Worthy  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Alexander 
ty  Baptist  Church,  an  exemplary  Christian,  holding  a  warm 
ice  in  the  hearts  of  his  brethren. 


if^~X 

>3*    %v       '■' 

;iv    '    'it 

si 

m 

.                       : 

"  1 

IflL'' 

Capt.  J.  K.  Fisher. 
Capt.  J.   K.  Fisher,  a  member  of   Sterling  Price  Camp,  U. 

V.,     of     Fresno,     Cal.,     

led  in  that  city  on  Feb- 
iary  12,  1920,  at  the  age 
eighty  years.  He  was 
native  of  Tennessee  and 
I  listed  in  the  Confeder- 
e  army  when  twenty- 
te  years   of   age.   serving 

■  a  captain  in  the  regi- 
frent  commanded  by  Col. 
.  >hn  H.   Savage,  the  16th 

ennessee   Infantry. 
,  Captain     Fisher     was    a 
LDod       citizen       of       his 
ilopted   State,  a  kind  and 
Tectionate      husband,      a 

lithful      friend,      and      a 

iyal    son    of    the    South. 

!is  wife  survives  him. 

J.    K.   FISHER. 

Capt.  James  S.  Hill. 
Capt.  James  S.  Hill,  veteran  river  man  of  St.  Charles,  Mo., 
id  a  veteran  of  the  Confederacy,  died  in  that  city  on  Oc- 
ber  8,  1920,  after  a  short  illness.  He  was  born  in  Carroll 
Dunty,  Mo.,  on  November  21,  1841.  His  parents  went  to  that 
itate  from  Ohio  in  1837,  built  a  log  hut,  and  engaged  in  farm- 
-g;  but  in  1857  the  farm  was  traded  for  an  interest  in  the 
eamboat  Minnehaha,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  James  Hill 
:gan  learning  to  be  a  pilot  on  this  boat.  When  the  War 
;tween  the  States  came  on,  he  answered  the  call  of  Governor 
tckson  and  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army,  serving  under 
terling  Price  as  a  member  of  Brewster's  company,  C,  1st 
egiment  of  Cavalry,  Col.  Ben  T.  Reeves,  of  the  4th  Division, 
immanded  by  General  Slack.  His  father  also  volunteered 
I   the  age  of  fifty  and  became  quartermaster  of  the  same  di- 

■  sion  with  the  rank  of  colonel.  He  was  captured  at  Black- 
later  in  1861  and  sent  to  Gratiot  Prison,  where  he  died  in 
'muary,  1862. 

Captain  Hill  fought  in  the  battles  of  Carthage,  Wilson's 
reek,  Lexington,  Lone  Jack,  Pea  Ridge,  and  Helena.  He 
as  taken  prisoner  in  1862  and  paroled  and  again  became  a 
lot  in  1863.  He  aided  nine  Confederate  prisoners  to  escape 
•om  his  boat  on  its  way  to  St.  Louis  by  dressing  them  in 
vilian  clothes  and  landing  them  by  night. 
After  the  war  Captain  Hill  continued  his  work  as  pilot  on 
le  Missouri  River  until  1884,  then  was  a  watchman  for  the 
/abash  Railroad  on  the  St.  Charles  bridge  until  1916. 
He  was  married  in  1862  to  Miss  Lucretia  Baker,  daughter 
E  Capt.  Barton  Baker.  Three  sons  and  a  daughter  survive 
m. 


Reuben  A.  Clatterbuck.  ' 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  memorial  tribute  of  the 
committee  appointed  by  Camp  A.  P.  Hill,  No.  2,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Hume,  Fauquier  County,  Va. : 

"Comrade  Reuben  A.  Clatterbuck.  a  member  of  this  Camp 
in  good  standing,  was  the  victim  of  an  automobile  accident 
near  Culpeper  last  September  and  died  at  the  hospital  in 
Charlottesville.  He  enlisted  on  March  2,  1862,  in  Company 
B,  13th  Virginia  Infantry,  and  served  with  this  command  until 
the  surrender  at  Appomattox.  He  was  with  Jackson  in  the 
Valley  campaign  and  in  all  the  battles  of  the  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia  except  Cedar  Mountain,  having  been  wounded  at 
Gaines's  Mill.     He  rejoined  his  command  at  Second  Manassas. 

"Within  a  week  of  his  death  he  was  to  have  become  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Salem  Baptist  Church,  in  this  county.  Through 
his  honest  dealings  with  all  men  and  his  trust  in  God  he  won 
his  reward  in  the  hereafter,  and  his  pension  will  be  continued 
in  blessings  evermore  in  heaven.  'The  brightest  gem  in  a 
nation's  coronet  is  the  ashes  of  its  heroic  dead.'  Every  Con- 
federate veteran  who  honestly  wore  the  gray,  as  did  he,  and 
passes  life  to  death  adds  a  priceless  gem  to  the  Southland's 
coronet." 

[J.  M.  Beckham  and  W.  D.  Colvin.] 

William  Henry  Mims. 

In  the  death  of  William  H.  Mims  on  the  6th  of  December, 
1920,  one  of  the  most  highly  respected  and  valuable  citizens 
of  Laredo,  Tex.,  has  been  lost  to  that  community,  of  which 
he  had  been  a  resident  for  thirty-one  years. 

Comrade  Mims  was  a  native  of  Tippah  County.  Miss., 
where  he  was  born  December  18,  1840.  He  was  reared  and 
educated   in   Columbus,   Ga.,   and   when   the   war  came   on   in 

1861  he  went  out  as  a 
member  of  the  City 
Light  Guards  of  Colum- 
bus, which  later  became 
Company  A,  2d  Inde- 
pendent Battalion  of  In- 
fantry, of  Wright's  Bri- 
gade. Anderson's  Di- 
vision, A.  P.  Hill's 
corps,  and  participated 
in  many  of  the  big  bat- 
tles of  the  war.  He  re- 
mained to  the  end,  sur- 
rendering with  General 
Lee  at  Appomattox. 

Returning  home,  he 
became  one  of  those 
who  gave  the  best  that 
was  in  them  to  building 
up  their  ruined  country. 
He  was  married  in 
Uniontown,  Ala.,  to 
Miss  Annie  Royle,  and  his  wife  survives  with  two  sons. 

Comrade  Mims  was  a  member  of  the  Knights  Templar, 
Masons,  and  Elks,  in  all  of  which  orders  he  held  offices  of 
the  highest  trust.  He  retired  from  business  some  six  years 
ago  on  account  of  failing  health,  known  always  for  his  in- 
tegrity and  fair  dealing  and  with  countless  friends.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  The  funeral  was 
conducted  by  the  Masonic  Lodge,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest  in 
the  Masonic  plot  in  the  City  Cemetery. 


W.    H.    MIMS. 


■no 


Qoi>federat^  l/efcerap. 


Capt.  James  R.  Rogers. 

In  the  flight  of  time  and  lest  we  forget  the  ties  of  com- 
radeship that  bind  us  together  as  with  cords  of  steel,  I  will 
recite  briefly  the  history  of  one  whose  life  was  so  charmingly 
endeared  to  his  fellow  citizens  of  to-day  and  comrades  of  the 
dark  and  perilous  hours  of  the  past — Capt.  James  R.  Rogers, 
a  man  of  impress,  of  lofty  mien,  and  knightly  bearing,  a 
splendid  specimen  of  Kentucky  manhood  and  chivalry.  He 
was  born  on  December  13,  1840.  and  died  December  31,  1920, 
at  his  old  home,  Glenwood,  where  he  was  born  and  lived 
his  life. 

This  dear  friend  and  comrade  was  buried  in  his  Confed- 
erate uniform,  at  his  request,  in  the  Paris  Cemetery  besida 
his  noble  father  and  sainted  mother  (whom  he  always  spoke 
of  as  "my  mammy" )  near  by  and  close  to  the  foot  of  the  Con- 
federate monument,  he  so  dearly  loved  and  beneath  the 
shadows  of  which  he  had  helped  to  lay  a  number  of  his  old 
comrades,  often  officiating  at  these  sad  ceremonies.  This  was 
the  place  he  preferred  of  all  others  as  his  last  resting  place. 

Captain  Rogers  was  a  graduate  of  Bethany  College  and 
was  known  as  Bourbon  County's  historian,  author  of  "The. 
Caneridge  Meetinghouse,"  a  Christian  gentleman,  a  true  and 
noble  friend,  a  splendid  specimen  of  the  Kentucky  nobleman 
of  the  past.  His  home.  Glenwood,  was  a  Mecca  for  the  Con- 
federate soldiers  and  the  members  of  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity, in  which  he  had  held  many  prominent  positions  and 
by  whom  he  was  buried.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  in  October,  1861,  as  a  private  and  was  promoted  to 
lieutenant  and  adjutant  of  the  3d  Battalion  of  Kentucky  Cav- 
alry, Col.  E.  F.  Clay.  He  served  under  Generals  Preston, 
Marshall,  and  Morgan,  and  surrendered  at  Mount  Sterling, 
Ky.,  on  May  30,  1865.  He  was  Commander  of  the  First  Bri- 
gade of  Confederate  Veterans,  Kentucky  Division,  U.  C.  V., 
and  a  member  of  John  Morgan  Camp,  No.  95,  of  Paris,  Ky. 

Thus  has  passed  another  of  the  heroes  of  the  sixties.  Alas, 
how  few  are  left ! 

[His  friend  and  comrade,  L.  D.  Young.] 

Lovd  Cecil. 

[From  resolutions  passed  by  Leonidas  Polk  Bivouac  and 
William  H.  Trousdale  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Columbia,  Tenn.] 

Comrade  Loyd  Cecil  was  born  at  Muncie,  Ind.,  on  August 
24,  1833,  and  died  at  Cross  Bridges,  in  Maury  County,  Tenn., 
on  November  1,  1920.  His  parents  had  removed  to  that  county 
in  Tennessee  when  he  was  six  years  old. 

Though  of  frail  constitution,  he  enlisted  for  the  South 
in  1861,  joining  Company  E,  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry,  with 
which  he  remained  during  the  war.  He  held  the  responsible 
and  exacting  position  of  forage  master,  which  he  tilled  satis- 
factorily. While  not  required  to  line  up  with  his  company. 
yet  if  present  when  his  company  was  engaged  he  grabbed  his 
gun  and  kept  in  the  front  rank  of  the  foremost.  In  the  bat- 
tle of  Franklin  his  horse  was  shot  from  under  him,  and  he 
was  captured  and  taken  to  prison.  Nothing  was  heard  from 
him  for  three  months,  and  he  was  mourned  as  lost  in  the 
battle.  But  he  was  exchanged  at  last  and  returned  home  to 
get  him  a  horse  and  some  clothing.  His  father's  home  was  in 
the  Federal  lines,  but  he  got  there  in  safety,  and,  with  sup- 
plies for  his  comrades,  he  safely  returned  to  his  command 
and  was  paroled  with  his  company  and  regiment  at  Charlotte. 
N.  C,  on  May  3,  1865.  With  the  energy  that  always  charac- 
terized his  actions,  he  went  back  to  the  farm,  and  by  his  ef- 
forts won  success. 

Comrade   Cecil   was   a   charitable  citizen  and   dispensed  his 


benefactions  in  an  unostentatious  way.  Many  worthy  girl 
were  helped  to  get  an  education  through  his  kindly  help.  A 
a  Church  member  he  shone  as  a  guiding  star,  being  a  meir 
ber  of  the  Methodist  Church  at  Cross  Bridges,  which  he  ha 
helped  to  build  and  maintain,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  it 
cemetery.  Confederate  comrades,  members  of  the  Bivoua 
and  Camp,  were  the  honorary  pallbearers. 

In  1868  Comrade  Cecil  was  married  to  Miss  Jennie  Portei 
of    Maury   County,   and   of   their   five   children   a   son   and 
daughter  survive  him.     He  died  as  he  had  lived,  a  Christia 
gentleman. 

[Committee:  J.  L.  Jones  and  B.  G.  Walker.] 

T.  J.  Brown. 

T.  J.  Brown  was  born  in  Blount  County,  Ala.,  on  Februar 
3,  1842,  and  died  at  Jonesboro,  La.,  on  January  15,  1921.  Hi 
father  removed  to  Louisiana  when  T.  J.  Brown  was  quit 
young,  and  when  the  war  broke  out  between  the  States  hi 
enlisted  from  that  State.  He  went  to  Virginia  in  1862  ant 
served  with  honor  until  the  close,  taking  part  in  a  number  o 
battles.     He  was  wounded  once. 

After  the  war  he  returned  to  his  native  State  and  then 
married  Miss  Sarah  Lowery,  who  survives  him  with  a  so 
and  daughter. 

Comrade  Brown  lived  an  honorable  Christian  life.  Hi 
joined  the  Baptist  Church  when  young  and  lived  by  its  pre- 
cepts. 

[J.  T.  McBride,  Sr.] 

Samuel  R.  Clark. 

After  a  long  illness,  Samuel  Reuben  Clark  died  at  his  homej 
in  Hephzibah,  Ga.,  on  December  9,  1920,  at  the  age  of  seventy] 
six  years.  He  was  one  of  the  most  highly  respected  and  best  I 
beloved  citizens  of  Richmond  County  and  one  of  that  gaf-l 
lant  band  of  heroes  of  the  sixties.  He  entered  the  Confed-I 
erate   arm}-   in    April,    1862,   and   served   in   the    12th   Georgisj 

Battalion      under      Capt] 
George      Hood      (Henn 
Capers,    lieutenant    colo- 
nel),    of     Evans's     Bri- 
gade,  Gordon's  Division 
Early's    Corps.      He   lost 
a       leg       at       Monocacyl 
Junction,    July    12,    1864, 
and  was   in  the  hospital 
at      Fredericksburg      six] 
weeks,   then   in   the   Bal- 
timore hospital   for  fourj 
weeks.     On   the   field  of) 
battle   he   was    a   soldier 
and  in  civil   life  he  wasj 
always  found  champion-  j 
ing  the   right  as  he  saw  I 
it.    and   he   passed    away 
bearing  a  name  and  rep-l 
utation    for    the    highest 
honesty      and      integrity 
among  his   fellow  men. 
He  is  survived  by  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  a  sister,1 
and  eleven  grandchildren. 

Comrade  Clark  was  a  member  of  Camp  435,  U.  C.  V.  !  • 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Brothersville  Cemetery. 


s.   R.  CLARK. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


nr 


Dr.  R.  T.  Minor. 

)r.  R.  T.  Minor,  son  of  William  W.  and  Mary  W.  Minor. 
,  ;  born  at  Gale  Hill,  the  family  home,  near  Charlottesville, 
\  .  on  January  16,  1844.  and  died  at  his  home,  in  Lesterville, 
I  .,  on  February  11,  1921.  He  attended  private  schools  in 
/  iemarle  County,  Va.,  till  February,  1861,  when  he  volun- 
I  -ed  as  a  private  in  Company  H,  57th  Virginia  Infantry, 
i  nistead's  Brigade,  Pickett's  Division.  Army  of  Northern 
*  ginia,  and  participated  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around 
I  hmond.  He  was  transferred  in  July,  1862,  to  Company  K. 
:  Virginia  Cavalry,  Wickham's  Brigade.  Fitz  Lee's  division, 
[  I  he  bore  his  part  most  gallantly  in  all  the  actions  and 
I  i-ice  in  which  his  command  was  engaged  until  the  end  of 
:    war. 

ieturning  home,  he  entered  the  University  of  Virginia  as 
ijtudent  of  medicine  in  October,  1865,  completing  the  course 
;.  1  receiving  his  degree  of  M.D.  in  June,  1867.     After  work- 

I  a  few  years  on  his  father's  farm,  he  began  the  practice 
:  his  profession  near  Charleston,  W.  Va.,  but  soon  removed 
!  Missouri,  where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  the  active 
'  ctice  of  medicine  for  a  few  years  at  Annapolis,  Iron 
'.  unty,  and  for  over  thirty  years  at  Lesterville,  Reynolds 
;  unty.  In  1915  he  was  most  happily  married  to  Miss  Floy 
I'ine,  of  Lesterville,  and  continued  his  residence  and  practice 
:  re  till  incapacitated  by  ill  health. 

fjr.  Minor  was  a  man  of  fine  natural  ability  and  gifted  with 
i:.nost  genial  and  attractive  personality,  which  made  him 
i.ny  warm  friends  in  his  wide  circle  of  acquaintances.  Al- 
j  ys  ready  to  respond  to  the  call  of  the  poor  and  needy  with- 
h.  regard  to  remuneration,  he  died  a  poor  man,  but  univer- 
ly  loved   and  respected  as  a   skilled  physician,   most  loyal 

II  faithful  friend,  and  upright  Christian  gentleman.     He  is 
vived  by  his  beloved  wife,  three  brothers,  and  three  sisters. 

"W.  W.  Minor,  Charlottesville,  Va.] 

-„  Members  of  Camp  John  M.  Brady. 

-The  following  losses  in  the  membership  of  Camp  John  M. 
fady,  No.  352,  U.  C.  V..  at  Louisville,  Miss.,  have  been  re- 
nted by  Adjutant  J.  Pink  Cagle :  John  F.  Hopkins,  Com- 
:iy  I,  35th  Georgia  Regiment;  Jack  Stark,  Company  D. 
rrine's  Regiment  of  Cavalry;  Maj.  O.  C.  Watson,  35th  Mis- 
ppi;  W.  F.  Bell,  Mabry's  Brigade  of  Cavalry;  Robert 
mpton,  Company  G,  20th  Mississippi;  J.  B.  Hanna,  Com- 
'iy  D,  Perrine's  Regiment  of  Cavalry ;  H.  L.  W.  Hathon, 
'h  Mississippi;  W.  H.  Richardson,  14th  Mississippi;  R.  L. 
!?bb,  5th  Mississippi. 

Members  of  Camp  Lomax,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

;.'omrade  George  W.  Hails  reports  the  list  of  deaths  in 
.mp  Lomax  during  1920,  as  follows :  F.  H.  Merritt,  Com- 
ly  G,  3d   Kentucky  Cavalry ;   Albert  Taylor,   Company   B, 

Alabama  Cavalry;  Benjamin  Trice,  Company  I,  3d  Ala- 
na  Regiment;  James  N.  Gilmer,  adjutant  60th  Alabama 
giment ;  C.  C.  Baker,  Company  F,  60th  Alabama  Regiment ; 

M.  Penn,  Company  C,  3d  Alabama  Regiment ;  D.  P. 
Tin,  Company  K,  2d  Alabama  Cavalry;  A.  P.  Wilson,  Com- 
ly  K,  2d  Alabama  Cavalry. 

Robert  M.  Wixx. 
Robert  M.  Winn,  a  Confederate  veteran  of  Hugo,  Okla., 
d  there  on  January  22,  1921,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four 
irs.  He  was  born  near  Batesville,  Ark.,  and  enlisted  in  the 
nfederate  army  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  fighting  under 
elby.  After  the  war  he  lived  for  many  years  in  Johnson 
unty,  Ark.     In  1906  he  removed  to  Muskogee,  Okla.,  where 

1/ 


he  lived  for  three  years,  and  later  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.  Re- 
turning to  Oklahoma,  he  had  lived  at  Hugo  since  1914.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  five  daughters. 

His  comrades,  members  of  the  Tige  Cabell  Camp,  U.  C.  V.. 
of  Hugo,  were  honorary  pallbearers  at  the  burial. 

James  A.  Fishburn. 

W.  H.  Tinsley,  of  Salem,  Va.,  reports  the  death  of  James 
A.  Fishburn  at  his  home,  in  Roanoke,  Va.,  on  the  2d  of  Jan- 
uary, 1921,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one  years.  Although  a  Vir- 
ginian, he  was  living  in  Texas  when  the  war  came  on  and 
joined  Company  F,  of  the  4th  Texas  Regiment,  Hood's  Bri- 
gade, and  surrendered  with  his  command  at  Appomattox. 

Comrade  Fishburn  was  always  loyal  to  the  principles  for 
which  he  had  fought.  He  is  survived  by  six  children,  who 
are  a  credit  to  their  rearing. 


Comrades  at  Paris,  Texx. — In  the  list  of  deaths  at  Paris, 
Tenn.,  page  68  of  the  February  Veteran,  the  service  of  A. 
C.  Trousdale  should  have  been  given  as  with  Company  A, 
5th  Tennessee  Infantry,  and  that  of  W.  A.  Hill  'was  with 
Company  D.  19th  Mississippi  Regiment. 


A  HERITAGE  OF  LOYALTY. 

Some  months  ago  W.  M.  Everhart,  of  Waterford,  Va.,  sent 
three  years'  renewal  of  subscription  and  wrote ;  "My  mother 
'crossed  over'  on  the  6th  of  June,  1915.  Then  my  father  kept 
the  paper  coming  in  her  name  until  he,  too,  went  to  join  his 
comrades  'across  the  river.'  He  died  June  25,  1918.  My 
father,  G.  F.  Everhart,  joined  the  35th  Battalion  of  Virginia 
Cavalry,  commanded  by  Col.  E.  V.  White,  on  January  3, 
1862,  and  served  with  that  command  until  Appomattox.  He 
was  the  last  orderly  sergeant  of  his  company,  A,  35th  Bat- 
talion of  Virginia  Cavalry.  He  was  twice  wounded,  severely 
in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  and  slightly  at  High  Bridge 
just  before  the  surrender.  He  was  a  prisoner  in  Fort  Dela- 
ware for  three  months.  After  the  war  he  went  to  work  and 
succeeded  in  laying  by  quite  a  competence.  He  attended  all 
the  Reunions  up  to  and  including  the  one  at  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  and  greatly  enjoyed  them  all.  He  loved  to  talk  of  the 
days  of  the  sixties.  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  accompany 
him  to  most  of  these  places,  and  I,  too,  look  back  with  pleas- 
ure to  those  trips.  I  have  yet  to  be  sorry  that  I  am  the  son 
of  a  Confederate  soldier.  Father  was  a  consistent  member 
of  the  Baptist  Church  for  over  twenty-five  years.  My 
mother's  only  brother  was  Capt.  F.  M.  Myers,  commanding 
Company  A,  35th  Virginia  Battalion.  So  you  see  I  am  South- 
ern all  through." 

In  sending  order  for  subscription  J.  B.  Webster  writes 
from  Marlin,  Wash. :  "As  I  was  but  eleven  when  the  War 
between  the  States  began,  I  was  not  a  soldier;  but  my  five 
brothers  were  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  my  heart  is  with 
that  first  Belgium.  Four  of  my  brothers — Corydon  J.,  Thomas 
F.,  James  S.,  and  Andrew — were  transferred  to  the  ordnance 
department  and  located  at  Tyler,  Tex.,  where  they  remained 
till  the  close  of  the  war;  the  other,  J.  M.  Webster,  was  with 
the  Missouri  Volunteers.  Taps  was  sounded  for  all  of  them 
except  James  S.,  who  now  lives  in  Texas,  and  whom  I  have 
never  seen  since  that  day  in  March,  1862,  when  he  rode  away 
to  join  Price  at  Cross  Hollows,  sixteen  miles  north  of 
where  we  lived.  *  *  *  On  my  last  visit  to  the  South  I 
attended  the  fifth  Reunion  of  the  Confederate  Veterans  at 
Houston,  Tex.,  and  I  surely  did  enjoy  every  minute  of  it." 


112 


Qopfederat^  l/efcerai). 

"Qniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"^ow  9/faJires  V//emory  Stoma/ " 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs,  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  BenN£TT  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tcnn Second  Vice  President  General 

M  rs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newherrv,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  \V.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  YV.  Va Cor,  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Nor r is,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  Gene 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  Gene 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  Gent 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Cros 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and Penna 


[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  next 
three  months  mark  the  best  time  for  constructive  work  during 
the  year,  since  June  1  brings  summer  inactivity,  followed  by 
the  rush  of  convention  preparation,  which  leaves  but  few 
working  days  to  tbe  applied  to  the  objects  to  which  we  are 
pledged.  With  proper  cooperation  it  will  be  possible  to  finish 
three  tasks  by  June  1,  an  accomplishment  that  will  open  new 
avenues  of  service  following  the  St.  Louis  convention.  This 
is  greatly  to  be  desired,  and  my  appeal  is  to  the  individual 
Daughter  to  assume  a  personal  responsibility,  for  the  in- 
dividual obligation  is  the  strongest  force  upon  which  we 
have  to  depend.  With  this  definite  purpose  it  will  be  possible 
to  push  to  completion  the  Hero  Fund,  the  book,  "Southern 
Women  in  War  Times,"  and  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument 
at  his  birthplace  in  Kentucky. 

Mrs.  Joseph  T.  Beal,  Treasurer  of  the  Hero  Fund,  has 
issued  a  statement,  and  from  it  may  be  seen  that  only  a  few 
Divisions  have  attained  the  honor  roll.  The  individual  Chap- 
ter can  accomplish  this  for  the  Division,  as  illustrated  by  the 
cases  of  Maryland  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  Maryland's 
quota  is  $920,  and  Baltimore  Chapter  has  given  $1,405;  the 
District  of  Columbia's  quota  of  $920  is  overpaid  to  the  amount 
of  $504.08  because  of  a  generous  gift  of  $909.33  from  the 
Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  of  the  Division ;  and  Philadelphia 
Chapter  of  135  members,  with  a  quota  of  $153.22,  has  paid 
$1,549.29.  Illinois.  Massachusetts.  Ohio.  Oklahoma,  and 
Washington  have  also  overpaid  the  quota,  and  South  Caro- 
lina, West  Virginia,  and  New  York  have  paid  in  full.  Care- 
fully review  this  report  which  follows : 

Alabama  Division :  Members,  2,600 ;  quota,  $2,990 ;  paid. 
$1,619.63;  balance  due.  $1,370.37. 

Arkansas  Division :  Members,  2,000 ;  quota,  $2,300 ;  paid. 
$1,345.50;  balance  due,  $954.50. 

Arizona  Division ;  Members,  25 ;  quota,  $28.75 ;  paid,  $4 ; 
balance  due,  $24.75. 

California  Division:  Members,  1,500:  quota,  $1,725;  paid. 
$764.05  ;  balance  due,  $960.95. 

Colorado  Division:  Members.  200;  quota,  $230;  paid.  $71.80; 
balance  due,  $158.20. 

District  of  Columbia  Division  :  Members,  800 ;  quota,  $920 ; 
paid.  $1,424.08. 

Florida  Division :  Members.  2,000 ;  quota,  $2,300 ;  paid. 
$797.08;  balance  due,  $1,502.92. 

Georgia  Division :  Members,  5.000 ;  quota,  $5,750 ;  paid,  $2,- 
911.31;  balance  due.  $2,838.69. 

Illinois  Division:  Members,  120;  quota,  $138;  paid,  $175.12. 

Indiana  Division:  Members,  50;  quota,  $57.50;  paid,  $5; 
balance  due,  $52.50. 

Kansas  Division:  Members,  20;  quota,  $23;  paid,  nothing; 
balance  due,  $23. 


Kentucky  Division:  Members.  2.000:  quota,  $2,300;  pa 
$503.87;  balance  due,  $1,796.13. 

Louisiana  Division:  Members,  1,500;  quota,  $1,725;  pa 
$775.63;  balance  due,  $949.37. 

Maryland  Division:  Members.  800;  quota.  $920;  paid,  S 
405. 

Massachusetts  Division:  Members,  45;  quota,  $51.75;  pa 
$55. 

Minnesota  Division:  Members.  36;  quota,  $41.40;  paid.  $1 
balance  due.  $29.40. 

Mississippi  Division:  Members,  1,000;  quota,  $1,150;  pa 
S282.20;  balance  due.  $867.80. 

Missouri  Division:  Members,  2,500;  quota,  $2,875;  pa 
$1,342.75;  balance  due.  $1,532.25. 

New  Mexico  Division,  paid  $16. 

New  York  Division  :  Members,  500  ;  quota,  $575  ;  paid,  $5 

North  Carolina  Division :  Members,  4,000 ;  quota,  $4,6C 
paid,  $1,662.34;  balance  due,  $2,937.66. 

Ohio  Division:  Members,  200;  quota,  $230;  paid,  $710.03 

Oklahoma  Division:  Members,  600;  quota,  $690;  paid,  $7'. 

Oregon  Division:  Members,  50;  quota,  $57.50;  paid,  5 
balance  due,  $55.50. 

Philadelphia  Chapter:  Members,  135;  quota,  $153.22;  pa 
$1,549.29. 

Pittsburgh  Chapter:  Members.  40;  quota,  $46;  paid.  $29.1 
balance  due.  $16.85. 

South  Carolina  Division :  Members.  4.000 ;  quota,  $4,60 
paid,  $4,600. 

Tennessee  Division :  Members,  2,500 ;  quota,  $2,875 ;  pa 
$152.60;  balance  due,  $2,722.40. 

Texas  Division :  Members,  2.500 ;  quota.  $2  S75  ;  paid,  a 
023.83;  balance  due.  $851.17. 

Utah  Division:  Members,  15;  quota,  $17.25;  paid,  nothin, 
balance  due.  $17.25. 

Virginia  Division :  Members,  6,400 :  quota,  $7,360 ;  pai 
$1,109.81  ;  balance  due,  $6,250.19. 

Washington   Division:    Members,   88;   quota.   $101.20;   pai| 
$276.09. 

West  Virginia  Division:  Members.  1.200;  quota,  $1,33' 
paid,  $1,380. 

Will  not  every  interested  member  give  some  assistance 
this   effort   to   finish    our    memorial?     Liberty  bonds   are   a 
cepted  at  par  for  this  fund,  which  gives  an  advantage  to  t! 
Chapters   during  this   time  when   they  can  be  bought  at  tl 
low  price. 

The  Book. — Mrs.  Eugene  B.  Glenn,  41  Starnes  Avenu 
Asheville,  N.  C,  is  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Public! 
and  Distribution  of  "Southern  Women  in  War  Times."  SI 
will  send  to  each  Division  President  and  Director  a  plan  ( 
work,  and  I  earnestly  urge  you  to  support  the  enthusia-t 
efforts  of  this  committee  to  finish  our  obligation.     For  wu 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


i '3 


■  ler  achievement  can  we  hope  than  that  of  "establishing 
^ar  understanding  of  what  our  fathers  and  mothers  rep- 
lted  in  those  years  of  strife"?  This  book  affords  us  the 
irtunity ;  we  cannot  wisely  let  it  slip  through  our  fingers. 
le  Monument. — I  am  informed  that  a  generous  Southerner 
made  provision  for  the  last  $2,000  necessary  for  the  coin- 
on  of  the  monument  to  Jefferson  Davis  at  his  birthplace 

•Kentucky,   provided  the   residue   of   the   required   funds   is 

5red  in  a  given  number  of  months.     The  pledge  made  by 

'  U.  D.  C.  is  twenty-five  cents  per  capita,  and  the  one 
e  by  the  veterans  at  Houston,  that  each  Camp  there  rep- 
lted  would  collect  and  send  $25  from  their  home  county, 
complete  the  amount  and  insure  the  payment  of  the 
)0.  Can  we  afford  to  let  such  an  opportunity  pass? 
ake  these  three  enterprises,  quivering  on  the  verge  of 
jletion,  your  first  consideration  during  March.  April,  and 
.    If  we  do  our  best,  the  way  is  easy. 

te  Maury  Monument. — The  Asheville  convention  indorsed 
Maury  Monument  Association's  plan  to  build  a  monu- 
:  in   Richmond,   Va.,   to  honor   the   memory  of   Matthew 

!  aine  Maury.  The  U.  D.  C.  pledged  its  support  to  the 
;ure  and  decided  that  the  work  should  be  conducted  after 
manner  of  the  Shiloh  and  Arlington  monuments.  This 
ssitates  each  Division  President  selecting  a  Director  whose 

';•   should  be   sent   to   the   President   General   for   appoint- 
Up   to   this    time   only   two   Division    Presidents   have 

1  titted  names.  Mrs.  C.  Felix  Harvey  will  be  the  North 
ilina  Director,  and  Miss  Agnes  Person,  of  Orlando,  Fla., 
serve  Florida.     The  committee  representing  the  U.  D.  C. 

Trs.    Frank    Anthony    Walke.    Norfolk.    Va.,    Chairman; 

•!  J.  B.  Doan,  Cincinnati,  Ohio ;  and  Mrs.  Henry  London, 
.boro,  N.  C. 
crology. — On  December  2  our  organization  lost  a  faithful 

["ber  when  Mrs.  Virginia  Sanders  Scales  died  at  her  home 
tarkville,  Miss.  Mrs.  Scales  was  a  member  of  the  Com- 
le   on    the   Jefferson    Davis    National    Highway,    and    her 

';  on  this  committee  will  be  carried  forward  by  her 
in.  Miss  Louise  Sanders. 

poking  forward  to  the  report  of  work  well  done  during 
text  three  months,  and  with  the  hope  it  will  measure  up 
te  standard  of  our  possibilities,  cordially. 

May  M.  Faris  McKixxev. 


If  any  Division  has  a  better  plan  than  this,  please  send 
\\  in,  for  we  are  anxious  to  place  before  the  U.  D.  C.  the 
best  possible  way  of  preserving  and  making  available  our 
historical  material. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

e  are  sorry  that  the  Historians  did  not  respond  to  the  in- 

ion  to  publish   their  plans   for  preserving  and   using  the 

'rical  papers  collected  by  the  Chapters  and  Divisions.     It 

s  very   important   that  this  material  should  be  accessible 

le  public. 

le  following  is  the  plan  adopted  bp  the   South   Carolina 

*ion  at  the  convention  last  December: 

o  purchase  a  bookcase  large  enough  to  accommodate  all 

.s  and  historical  papers  owned  by  the  Division  and  place 

,  the  library  of  the  South  Carolina  University.     (When  the 
rian  there  learned  that  the  case  was  to  be  the  depository 
iriginal    historical    papers,    he    was    enthusiastic,    nothing 
) 
'o  have  the  most  valuable  papers,  those  containing  original 

.  'rial,   typed   and  placed   in   ring   binders   of   uniform   size 

i  put  in  the  bookcase,  where  all  persons  seeking  for  light 
he  Confederate  period  may  have  easy  access  to  what  has 

,    gathered. 

E  o   compile    a    Division    scrapbook   every   year,    and   these 
able  books  to  find  a  home  in  the  same  place." 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

Alabama. — The  Electra  Semmes  Colston  Chapter,  of  Mobile, 
had  the  pleasure  of  entertaining  the  Confederate  veterans  and 
members  of  the  G.  A.  R.  Post  at  a  beautiful  entertainment 
at  the  Cawthorn  Hotel  on  January  19.  in  celebration  of  the 
birthday  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Every  number  of  the  pro- 
gram, especially  the  sweet  music,  was  enjoyed  by  the  large 
crowd  present.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  program  delicious 
refreshments  were  served  by  the  Daughters. 

The  William  Henry  Forney  Chapter  held  most  appropriate 
exercises  on  Lee  Day  with  the  magnetic  orator.  Dr.  Frank 
Willis  Barnett,  as  chief  speaker.  Mrs.  Joseph  Aderhold, 
Chapter  President,  welcomed  the  student  body  and  told  why 
the  Chapter  celebrates  the  19th  of  January,  paying  tribute  to 
General  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  on  the  same  date'.  "Bon- 
nie Blue  Flag,"  "Love's  Old  Sweet  Song."  and  "We  Love 
You  Still  in  Dixie"  were  much  enjoyed.  Memorial  hour  was 
conducted  in  a  beautiful  manner  by  Mrs.  L.  S.  Anderson, 
widow  of  Gen.  "Tige"  Anderson,  whose  memory  is  revered 
by  the  veterans.  The  luncheon  table  was  bright  with  brilliant- 
hued  nasturtiums  and  loaded  with  good  things  to  eat.  Many 
bright  toasts  were  given.  Many  students,  Daughters,  and 
veterans  from  Anniston,  Jacksonville,  and  Oxford  enjoyed  the 
happy  occasion. 

The  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Birmingham 
and  suburbs  joined  in  celebrating  Robert  E.  Lee's  birthday, 
in  which  all  veterans  were  invited  to  participate,  using  the 
comfortable  rooms  of  the  Boys'  Club,  where  Camp  Hardee 
holds  its  meetings.  Judge  J.  T.  Garretson,  of  Camp  Hardee, 
was  chairman  and  carried  out  a  very  pleasing  program. 
Owing  to  the  sudden  death  of  Mr.  George  Chambers,  who 
had  been  appointed  program  chairman  of  this  gathering,  the 
program  had  to  be  changed,  and  a  feeling  of  sadness  at  the 
going  away  of  this  popular  veteran  pervaded  the  exercises. 
As  the  speaker  of  the  day  was  absent.  Judge  Garretson  called 
on  some  present  for  impromptu  talks.  Dr.  O.  T.  Dozier  made 
a  thrilling  and  interesting  talk  on  Dan  Emmett  and  "Dixie." 
which  was  followed  by  the  singing  of  "Dixie"  with  much 
feeling.  Mr.  William  E.  Yancey  gave  a  eulogy  of  General 
Lee,  after  which  were  sungnhe  dear  old  Confederate  songs 
that  never  fail  to  thrill  and  inspire  in  these  days  as  they  did 
in  the  sixties.  A  most  interesting  article  on  the  mother  of 
General  Lee  was  read  by  Mr.  Joseph  A.  Jones,  after  which 
the  meeting  was  turned  over  to  the  Daughters,  who  served 
the  delicious  refreshments  furnished  by  the  Wilcox  Chapter. 

North  Carolina. — This  Division  has  been  very  active  since 
the  conventions  in  the  fall.  November  is  the  month  espe- 
cially selected  for  donations  of  canned  goods,  jellies,  pre- 
serves, etc..  for  the  Confederate  Woman's  Home  at  Fayette- 
ville  and  the  Veterans'  Home  at  Raleigh ;  so  the  Chapters 
were  busy  collecting  and  packing  boxes  to  be  sent.  The  su- 
perintendents report  the  contributions  as  most  generous.  The 
members  of  the  two  Homes  were  well  remembered  at  Christ- 
mas, many  gifts  being  sent  individually,  besides  the  contribu- 
tions of  fruit,  candy,  and  other  good  things  that  add  to  the 
joy  of  the  Yuletide  season.  The  Children's  Chapters  in  the 
respective  towns  in  which  the  Homes  are  located  played  Santa 
Claus,  having  a  Christmas  tree  beautifully  decorated  and  giv- 
ing pleasing  Christmas  programs. 


H4 


Qoofederat^  l/eterai). 


The  19th  of  January  was  universally  observed  in  the  State, 
the  day  being  a  legal  holiday.  Many  and  varied  were  the  meet- 
ings held  and  entertainments  given  by  the  Chapters  in  observ- 
ance of  the  anniversary  of  the  births  of  the  world's  greatest 
warriors  and  the  South's  greatest  generals,  Lee  and  Jackson. 
On  Sunday  preceding  the  19th  in  the  churches  throughout 
the  State  the  favorite  hymns  of  these  two  honored  generals 
were  sung. 

The  Johnson-Pettigrew  Chapter  held  a  meeting  to  honor 
the  memory  of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  with  Senator  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn  as  orator. 
The  presentation  of  crosses  of  honor  to  Confederate  veterans 
by  Col.  F.  A.  Olds  and  the  presentation  of  a  wreath  by  the 
senior  class  of  St.  Mary's  featured  the  exercises.  This  wreath 
was  presented  as  a  memorial  to  General  Lee  on  account  of 
the  close  connection  between  St.  Mary's  and  the  Lee  family, 
as  Mildred  Lee  was  partly  educated  there.  Also  during  the 
war  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  family  refugeed  there.  It  was 
stated  that  the  St.  Mary's  girls  stood  as  a  body  for  increased 
pensions  and  appropriations  for  the  Home.  The  wreath  will 
be  sent  immediately  to  Lexington  to  be  placed  on  the  grave 
of  General  Lee.  A  Confederate  flag,  to  be  hung  in  the  chapel 
at  the  Confederate  Home,  was  presented  by  Miss  Sarah  Den- 
son.  The  money  with  which  the  flag  was  bought  was  won 
by  Miss  Denson  as  first  prize  for  the  best  cover  design  for 
a  number  of  Everywoman's  Magazine.  This  cover  repre- 
sented a  photograph  of  Miss  Denson  dressed  in  an  old-fash- 
ioned gown  of  the  sixties,  holding  a  doll  which  had  come 
through  a  blockade  in  the  war,  and  with  a  Confederate  flag 
which  had  flown  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  in  other  hard-fought 
engagements  as  a  background.  This  picture  was  reproduced  in 
colors  and  shown  at  the  Confederate  Reunion  held  in  Wash- 
ington in  1917.  Miss  Denson  is  the  granddaughter  of  Gen. 
William  Saunders,  who  was  on  Gen.  Wade  Hampton's  staff 
and  commanded  Manly's  Battery,  and  she  is  the  great-grand- 
daughter of  the  Judge  Romulus  Saunders  who  was  Minister 
to  Spain  under  Polk.  The  flag  was  accepted  by  Mrs.  Henry 
London,  President  of  the  Johnson-Pettigrew  Chapter,  who 
said  it  would  mean  more  to  the  veterans  than  any  other  flag 
at  the  Home,  as  it  represented  the  love  and  the  visits  of  the 
children  of  Manly's  Battery  which  had  brightened  their  lives. 
She  invited  the  members  of  the  legislature  to  visit  the  Home 
and  to  see  its  condition  and  its  needs.  The  music  was  ren- 
dered by  the  orchestra  of  the  State  School  for  the  Blind. 
Comrade  Wiley  Johnson  gave  a  fife  solo,  and  the  Adrian 
Quartet  sang  "Tenting  To-Night"  and  "Suwanec  River." 
"Dixie"  was  sung  by  a  chorus. 

The  memorial  services  in  honor  of  General  Lee  and  General 
Jackson  under  the  auspices  of  the  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter  of 
Fayetteville  were  unusually  fine  and  attracted  a  large  and 
appreciative  audienoe,  the  exercises  being  held  at  the  Meth- 
odist church.  The  sweet  and  inspiring  music  was  furnished 
by  the  fine  band  of  the  21st  Regiment  of  Field  Artillery  of 
Camp  Bragg.  A  pleasing  prelude  to  the  memorial  exercises 
was  a  concert  by  the  band  on  the  church  lawn.  Attorney  J. 
Bayard  Clark  in  his  address  left  the  beaten  tracks  of  such 
addresses.  He  took  Lee  and  Jackson  as  the  exponents  of  the 
Old  South  and  of  the  men  and  women  who  made  it  and 
wove  into  his  address  a  lesson  for  old  and  young.  He  did 
not  give  any  of  the  details  of  the  careers  of  these  two  South- 
ern heroes,  but  simply  dwelt  on  their  noble  characters  and 
shining  virtues  and  portrayed  them  as  the  true  exponents  of 
all  that  is  best  and  noblest  in  life.  He  made  striking  ref- 
erence to  the  pessimism  expressed  to-day  over  the  season  of 
(Continued  on  page  116.) 


iftatortral  Bqrartmnit  1L  1.  © 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :   "Preparedness."     Flower  :  The  Rose. 

MRS.    A.   A.    CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 


1. 


PRIZES  AND  MEDALS  OFFERED  FOR  1921. 
The    Mildred    Rutherford    Medal.      For    best    histori 


work  by  small  Divisions  numbering  less  than  ten  Chapters 

2.  The  Raines  Banner.  To  the  Division  making  the  larg 
collection  of  papers  and  historical  records. 

3.  Rose  Loving  Cup. — For  the  best  essay  written  by 
Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  on  "Raphael  Semmes." 

4.  Anna  Robinson  Andrews  Medal.  For  the  best  essay  wt 
ten  by  a  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  on  "The  Women 
the  Confederacy." 

5.  A  Soldier's  Prize,  $20.  For  the  best  essay  written  by 
Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  on  "Southern-Born  Divisi 
Commanders  in  the  World  War,  Who  They  Were  and  Wl 
They  Did." 

6.  Roberts  Medal.  To  the  second  best  essay  submitted 
the  entire  contest. 

7.  Youree  Prise,  $50.  Divided  equally  between  the  Divisi 
Directors  sending  the  largest  list  of  descendants  of  Conf> 
erate  veterans  and  the  largest  per  capita  list  of  descendai 
of  Confederate  veterans  in  the  service  of  our  country  in  1 
World  War. 

8.  Hyde  Medal.     For  the  best  essay  written  by  a  Dau; 
of  the  Confederacy  on  the  subject  "The  Confederate  Navy 

9.  Orren  Randolph  Smith  Medal.  Given  by  Miss  Jessica 
Smith  for  the  best  essay  on  Jefferson  Davis. 


11 

v- 


< 

: 

It 


Rules  Governing  Contest. 

must    not    contain    over    two    thousand    wor 
words  must  be  stated  in  top  left-hand  corner 


1.  Essays 
Number  of 
first  page. 

2.  Essays  must  be  typewritten,  with  fictitious  signatu 
Real  name,  Chapter,  and  address  must  be  in  sealed  envelo 
on  outside  of  which  is  the  fictitious  name  only. 

3.  Essays  must  be  sent  to  State  Historian,  who  will  I 
ward  to  Historian  General  by  September  1,  1921. 

Two  essays  on  each  subject  may  be  submitted,  but  not  m< 
than  two  on  any  one  subject  from  each  Division. 

Time  limit  will  be  strictly  enforced.     State  Historians 
please  take  notice  that  no   essay  received  after   September 
will   be   admitted   to   the  contest.      No   report    received  aft 
October  1  will  be  admitted  to  contest  for  the  Raines  Banne 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  APRIL,  Z921. 

Savannah. 

Study  the  historic  associations  of  this  charming  city  a 
the  interesting  events  which  have  occurred  there.  This  c 
be  either  a  discussion,  a  talk,  or  a  paper. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  APRIL,  1921. 

Hero  Year. 

Joseph  E.  Johnston,  the  able  strategist.  Tell  of  his  cai 
paigns  and  note  the  skill  which  he  showed  in  Tennessee  a 
Georgia  as  well  as  in  Virginia. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


I  i: 


onfeberateb  Southern 

A.  McD.  Wilson President  General 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

,  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  General  ;>> 

Memphis,  Term.  tft^ 

Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President  General  .tV 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

.John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer  General 

Seale,  Ala. 
Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  ....  ^co^h^  Secretary  General 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La.  cSS?// 

I  Mary  A.  Hall Historian  General 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

.  Bryan  W.  Collier.,  Corresponding  Secretary  General 

College  Park,  Ga. 

.Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate  General 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


GROWTH  OF  THE  C.  S.  M.  A. 

0  Memorial  Women:  That  the  deep-rooted  traditions  and 
iotic  devotion  of  our  mothers  have  not  passed  with  their 
g  is  constantly  being  evidenced  by  some  new  evolution 
be  spirit  bequeathed  to  their  descendants,  and  it  is  with 
t   feelings    of    deepest    pleasure   and    gratefulness    to    the 

Jar  of  all  good  that  we  announce   a  wonderful  new   Me- 
ial  Association,  organized  December  6  at  Huntington,  W. 
v  with  a  paid  charter  membership  of  one  hundred  and  four 
ibers. 

•nimated  by  the  sacred  purpose  of  memoralizing  the  heroic 

lihers  of  the  sixties,  Mrs.  Emma  T.  Harvey,  wife  of  Judgr 

•mas  Hope  Harvey,  one  of  the  most  highly  esteemed  and 

Lved  women   of   her    State,   more  than   a  year   ago   began 

i  tly  to  set  her  plans,  and   from  the  privacy  of  her  home, 

tre  she  has  for  a  number  of  years  been  a  "shut-in,"  she  has 

etter  and   by  telephone   messages   brought   these   splendid 

jien  to  her  home,   enthused,   interested,   and  claimed  their 

ibership    until    to-day   the    Ladies'    Memorial    Association 

Huntington,   W.  Va.,   stands  the  banner  charter   Associa- 

of  more  than  one  hundred  members,  with  full-paid  mem- 

ihip. 

6  ore  wonderful   still  was   the   spirit  of  interest  displayed, 

each  member  who  joined  came  with  the  thought  that  to 

1  Confederated   Southern   Memorial  Association  was  to  be 

h.  two  dollars   per   capita,   and   a   check   for   two   hundred 

eighteen  dollars  and  fifty  cents  was  sent  to  your  Presi- 

General,    which    she    regretfully    returned    with    deepest 

"eciation,   but   could   only   accept   the  regular  dues   of  ten 

s  per   capita.     Should   not    this   wonderful   work   of    one 

1  heart  inspire  us  all  to  greater  endeavor?     Most  cordialh 

1  we  welcome  the  new  Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of 
!  itington  and  wish  the  members  Godspeed  under  the  able 
:  ership   of    Mrs.   Thomas   Hope   Harvey,    President ;    Mrs. 

P.  McAlhattan,  First  Vice  President;  Mrs.  Charles  S. 
I  den,  Second  Vice  President ;  Mrs.  John  A.  Paul.  Corre- 
I  iding    Secretary :    Mrs.    Willie    R.    Woodyard,    Recording 

etary;  Mrs.  Robert  T.  Gladstone,  Treasurer. 

iie  splendid  historical   book,   "Biographies   of   Representa- 

Women  of  the  South  from  1861  to  1920."  by  Mrs.  Bryan 
Lis  Collier,  of  College  Park,  Ga.,  is  out.     It  is  already  in 

hands  of  many  of  its  subscribers, 
speaking  of  this  interesting  volume  your  President  Gen- 
i    has  this  to  say : 

'ou  have    realized   that   no   introduction   was   needed,    for 

book  includes  sketches  of  our  friends  and  companions  of 
:  y  years.     It  is  indeed  like  opening  the  pages  of  old-time 

m  that  shall  ever  recall  the  years  of  a  noble  past,  peopled 
■'-    noble  men  and  women.     How  our  mothers  would  delight 

:eing  this  book !     Mrs.  Collier  is  doing  a  wonderful  work 


/Ifoemorial  association 

STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

'r?M'£r.  Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

:!'  Kentucky — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

LOUISIANA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississn-Pl— Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

*$%&*  Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

'  North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowil.r 

South  Carolina— Charleston .  Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fra/.er 

Texas— Houston Mrs.   Mary  E.  Bryan 

Virginia — Front  Roval Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 

West  Virginia — Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harvey 


for  our  Southland,  and  her  heart  is  thrilled  with  the  vision 
of  a  glorious  dream  in  which  she  hopes  to  realize  as  the  years 
go  by  many  more  volumes  of  the  'uncrowned  and  unsung.' 

"The  book  contains  interesting  historical  sketches :  espe- 
cially do  we  prize  those  pages  that  record  the  lives  and  reflect 
the  lovely  faces  of  the  mothers  of  the  Confederacy.  The 
beautiful  thought  she  has  carried  out  in  linking  the  work  of 
the  mother  with  that  of  her  daughter,  blending  in  a  glimpse 
of  the  children  of  the  South,  for  whom  this  volume  was  com- 
piled and  to  whom  dedicated. 

"The  first  page,  given  to  pictures  of  the  monument  of 
Shiloh,  is  a  masterpiece.  Never  before  perhaps  has  a  monu- 
ment been  given  to  us  in  such  a  wonderful  way.  Mrs.  A.  B. 
White.  ex-President  General  U.  D.  C.  and  Director  General 
for  the  Shiloh  Monument,  obtained  these  pictures  for  Mrs. 
Collier  from  the  sculptor  of  the  monument,  and  this  is  a 
treasure  that  all  will  prize. 

"Dr.  Lucien  Lamar  Knight's  picture  of  the  Confederate 
women  can  never  be  surpassed  in  literature,  for  he  has  por- 
trayed in  exquisite  coloring  the  ideal  Southern  woman.  The 
picture  of  the  first  flag  of  the  Confederacy,  designed  by  Maj. 
Orren  Randolph  Smith,  is  a  treasure  to  have  and  to  keep, 
and  the  sketch  of  every  subject  in  the  book  will  be  a  heritage 
to  the  family  and  children  of  the  subject  in  years  to  come." 

Cordially  yours.  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 


BY    LOLLIE    BELLE    WYLIE. 


It  is  said  that  the  flowers  are  letters  of  angel  tongue.  They 
must  be,  carrying  as  they  do  the  undying  messages  of  love. 
Every  emotion  of  the  human  heart  is  expressed  in  the  lan- 
guage of  flowers ;  and  now  that  we  are  hurrying  toward  the 
day  of  all  days  in  the  South,  hurrying  over  a  flower-strewn 
way,  let  us  gather  together  the  fragrant  blossoms  of  memory 
and  weave  them  into  garlands  to  be  placed  on  the  graves  that 
hold  what  represents  a  place  in  the  heart  of  all  true  South- 
erners that  nothing  else  can  displace.  It  will  be  Memorial 
Day  before  long,  a  day  that  stands  out  sacred  to  us,  and, 
with  the  great  revival  of  interest  in  this  beautiful  custom  of 
decorating  the  Confederate  soldiers'  graves,  let  there  be  greater 
interest  shown  in  the  weaving  of  garlands  of  flowers  until 
every  wreath,  every  bouquet,  every  simple  little  cluster  of  blos- 
soms speaks  as  never  before  to  the  heart  of  the  past  from  the 
heart  of  the  now.  Let  every  woman  in  the  Memorial  Asso- 
ciation make  it  a  special  duty,  a  love  duty,  to  plant  her  flowers 
this  year  for  this  great  day  or  to  gather  the  little  "words  of 
love"  later  on  and  carry  them  out  to  the  cemetery  where  our 
beloved,  immortal  dead  are  buried. 


n6 


Qopfederat^   l/eterat) 


It  isn't  right  for  you  to  let  your  children  grow  unmindful 
of  the  custom.  Don't  let  the  great  joy  of  placing  flowers  on 
the  graves  of  the  bravest  heroes  that  ever  went  to  war  be 
limited  to  the  few,  but  interest  your  friends.  Have  more 
Memorial  Associations  organized.  Help  your  children  to 
form  Junior  Memorial  Associations,  and  when  Memorial  Day 
comes  this  year  let  every  grave  in  the  United  States  where  a 
Confederate  soldier  lies  be  heaped  with  flowers  that  will  have 
a  message  so  fragrant  that  it  will  be  heard  around  the  whole 
world  and  penetrate  into  heaven. 

Your  President  General  has  done,  is  doing,  a  remarkable 
work  in  reviving  the  enthusiasm  and  interest  in  the  memorial 
work.  ( She  does  not  know  that  I  am  going  to  say  this,  and 
if  she  did  she  would  say  with  the  modesty  that  characterizes 
her  splendid  works  along  all  lines :  "Don't,  my  dear ;  I  am 
Only  doing  what  1  love  to  do  and  what  should  be  done.") 
But  she  has  brought  new  interests  into  the  work,  as  you  will 
note  by  the  charter  membership  of  the  Huntington  Memorial 
Association,  which,  I  am  sure,  will  be  an  inspiration  to  others  : 
and  she  is  broadening  her  lines  of  work  and  interesting  women 
who  have  never  been  interested  before. 

The  Columbia  Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  in  resolutions. 
paid  'tribute  to  the  beautiful  life  of  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Association  there,  saying:  "We  pause  in  the  business  ses- 
sion of  our  Memorial  Association  this  morning  to  com- 
memorate the  worth  and  character  of  our  departed  sister, 
Mrs.  Jane  Ellison  Ware  Martin,  who  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  this  Association  and  who  served  as  Secretary  from  1872. 
Her  unfailing  zeal  and  devotion  helped  to  make  the  Ladies' 
Memorial  Association  the  first  of  its  kind  in  America.  Her 
research  in  history  and  biography  enabled  her  to  be  of  great 
assistance  to  many  in  establishing  their  eligibility  to  member- 
ship in  the  national  society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution  and  the  Colonial  Dames  of  America.  She  re- 
mained our  active  Secretary  until  failing  sight  necessitated  the 
election  of  an  assistant.  She  continued  to  be  our  beloved  and 
honored  Secretary  until  May  6,  1920,  when,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-eight,  just  as  all  the  world  was  filled  with  the  gladness 
of  spring,  she  slipped  away  to  that  sweet  rest  in  the  beautiful 
eternal  city  promised  to  all  who  faithfully  serve  the  Lord. 
We  have  lost  a  beloved  member  whose  life  and  character 
glows  as  a  beacon  light  of  Christianity  and  patriotism." 

Copies  of  the  new  constitution  and  by-laws  are  now  ready 
and  can  be  had  by  applying  to  the  Recording  Secretary.  Miss 
Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson,  7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans 

The  minutes  of  the  Houston  convention  have  been  delayed 
by  the  printers,  but  it  is  hoped  they  will  be  ready  next  month. 

The  President  General  announces  the  appointment  of  the 
Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  as  Chaplain  General  to  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Mrs.  Thomas  Hope  Harvey  has  also  been  appointed  State 
President  of  West  Virginia.  The  recent  organization  of 
the  Huntington  Association  is  evidence  of  her  wonderful 
executive  ability  and  the  enthusiasm  with  which  she  carries 
forward  everything  that  claims  her  attention. 


Alex  McBee.  of  Greenville,  S.  C,  refers  to  several  articles 
appearing  in  the  Veteran  which  he  thinks  could  profitably  be 
republished.  He  mentions  first  the  article  by  J.  A.  Richardson 
on  "Rights  under  the  Constitution."  appearing  in  the  March 
number  of  1919,  which  can't  now  be  furnished,  and  in  the 
same  number  Mrs.  Anne  B.  Hyde's  article  on  "Early  Efforts 
to  Suppress  the  Slave  Trade  and  Abolish  Slavery  in  the 
South."  And  he  refers  to  the  article  in  the  May  number, 
1919,  on  "Secession,  North  and  South,"  by  Col.  E.  Polk  John- 
son, as  being  in  the  same  class. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

(Continued  from  page  114). 
depression  in  the  South  as  of  small  account  compared  to  t 
difficulties  and  obstacles  which  beset  the  followers  of  L 
and  Jackson  and  of  Lee  himself  during  the  days  of  Reco 
struction  at  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States 
very  impressive  part  of  the  exercises  took  place  just  befo' 
the  close  when  the  great  audience  rose  and  bowed  a  few  m 
ments  as  a  token  of  respect  and  sorrow  for  the  Southe 
soldiers  who  gave  their  lives  in  the  World  War.  Durii 
this  manifestation  a  soldier  from  Camp  Bragg  sounded  ta 
in  honor  of  our  boys  who  lie  to-day  in  Flanders'  fields. 

1  ennessee. — Lee    Day,   the    19th   of   January,    was   observ 
this  year  for  the  first  time  as  a  legal  holiday.     The  U.  D.  i 
Chapters    of    Nashville   held    their    exercises    in    the    Hall 
Representatives. 

In  the  passing  of  Miss  Corinna  S.  McCorry — "Miss  Pe 
as  she  was  lovingly  called — on  January  10,  1921,  at  the  a 
of  seventy-one  years,  Jackson  has  lost  one  of  its  most  i 
markable  women,  a  woman  who  had  been  of  great  servi 
to  her  city  and  one  whose  kindly  influence  and  noble  chara 
ter  will  remain  long  in  the  memory  of  a  host  of  friends. 

Miss  McCorry  was  prominent  in  U.  D.  C.  circles,  but  J 
be  missed  most  in  Musidora  C.  McCorry  Chapter.  She  w 
a  charter  member  and  made  herself  a  vital  part  of  the  c 
ganization.  Hers  was  the  heart  of  the  true  Southern  woraa 
and  jealously  and  with  great  pride  and  dignity  she  guard 
every  interest  of  the  Confederate  cause. 

With  Miss  McCorry  to  live  really  was  to  act  energetical 
She  kept  herself  young  by  the  divine  passion  of  love  for  a( 
loyaltv  to  her  fellow  man,  for  she  felt  that  these  virtues  ma 
the  perpetual  melody  of  humanity.  She  was  an  example 
how  these  same  qualities  elevate  the  aspirations,  expand  t 
soul,  and  stimulate  the  mental  powers. 

From  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  the  richest  to  the  poore 
to  no  rank  or  condition  in  life  did  Miss  BcCorry  deny  b 
highest  boon — her  great  and  kind  heart.  She  had  words 
comfort  for  those  in  sorrow,  words  of  courage  for  the 
disheartened,  words  of  charity  for  the  weak,  words-  of  pra 
for  the  struggling,  but  evil  words  for  no  one. 

There   is  an   unrealized  loss,  a  link  of  life   left  out,  to 
who  never  knew  her,  and  a  loss  to  us  who  did,  which  we  c 
i inly  accept  unselfishly,  knowing  that   she  is  enjoying  the  i 
ward  of  her  well-done  life. 

Virginia. — Lee-Jackson  Day.  a  Virginia  holiday,  was  ( 
served  throughout  the  State  by  the  closing  of  public  offk] 
and  schools.  Governor  and  Mrs.  Davis  and  Mayor  and  M 
Ainslee  were  among  those  invited  to  a  celebration  by  t 
Richmond  Chapter,  U.  D.  C. 


RULES  FOR  HISTORICAL  CONTESTS. 

The  Historian  General  asks  that  the  following  be  carefu 
noted  by  State  Historians  in  connection  with  the  historii 
contests : 

State  Historians  will  please  note  that  rules  for  all  h 
torical  contests  are  published  in  this  issue  of  the  Veteran. 

These  are  the  same  rules  which  have  always  been  publishi 
and  State  Historians  must  realize  that  it  is  not  just  to  exte| 
time  for  some  and  not  for  others. 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


117 


IS  OF  CONFEDERATE  YETEBIH8. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  tqlQ-20. 

lander  In  Chief Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

ud.'ant  in  Chief Carl  Hinton 

!d  r,  J.  R.  Price 1206  15th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

[  Idress  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 
or 

(  nmander  in   Chief  N.   B.  Forrest  has  appointed   Lucius 
oss  as  Commander  of  the  Louisiana  Division,  vice  B.  P. 

'an,  resigned. 

*  *     * 

Sh  Folsom  Camp,  No.  878,  Caddo,  Okla.,  has  recently  been 
ated.     J.   W.   Crutchfield  has  been   elected  Commandant 
I?.  C.  Semple  Adjutant  of  the  Camp. 

*  *     * 

Uge  T.  C.  Kimbrough,  of  University,  Miss.,  has  been  ap- 
ed Commander  of  the  Mississippi  Division.     Judge  Kim- 
;h  is  instructor  of  senior  law  at  the  University  of  Mis- 
pi  and  has  long  been  a  zealous  worker  for  the  cause  for 
A.i  the  organization  stands. 

*  *     * 

.(  -nmander  R.  E.  Johnston,  of  Mayfield,  Ky.,  reports  many 
cl  ties  of  the  Sons  in  his  Division.     Camp  Beauregard  re- 

11  received   from  the   local   U.  D.   C.  a  bust   of   General 
regard,  which  was  placed  in  the  courthouse  yard  in  that 
.y.      Mrs.    Roy   W.    McKinney,    President    General,    and 
iiL  Stunston,  State  President,  U.  D.  C,  were  present  on  this 

C<  ion. 

*  *     * 

'-rough  the  efforts  of  Judge  Scurry,  of  Wichita  Falls,  Tex., 
h<  Textbook  Commission  of  Texas  has  disapproved  the  use 
1  le  "Beard  and  Bagley  History"  in  the  schools  of  that 
it  .  As  the  result  of  a  strong  fight  by  Commander  Forrest 
ht  100k  was  likewise  rejected  by  the  Textbook  Commission 

if  iississippi. 

*  *     * 

'  accordance  with  a  plan  adopted  at  the  Houston  Re- 
mu,  the  following  committee  has  been  appointed  to  co- 
>pnte  with  the  U.  D.  C.  in  the  erection  of  a  monument  at 
i.  ler's  Ferry,  \V.  Va.,  to  the  faithful  slave  who  gave  his 
if  in  defense  of  his  master  during  the  John  Brown  raid : 
V.  1.  Smith.  Jr.,  Chairman.  Fayetteville,  W.  Va. :  Samuel  L. 
V  ns,  South  Boston,  Va. ;  W.  N.  Everett,  Rockingham,  N. 
1  f.  W.   Quattlebaum,  Anderson,   S.   C. ;   C.   W.   Kimberlin, 

D"  risboro,  Ky. 

*  *     * 

■  a  recent  organization  meeting  A.  Boyd  Sears  was  elected 
-cmandant  of  the  Lane-Digges  Camp,  of  Mathews  Court- 
*  e,  Va.  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  the  last  surviving  member 
jfleneral  Lee's  staff,  is  an  active  member  of  the  Camp. 
0;  "ooke's  father  was  also  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier. 


Walter  B.  McAdams,  late  Division  Commander  of 
Ti  is,  died  at  his  home  in  Dallas  on  January  1,  1921.  Mr. 
M  dams  had  been  a  loyal  and  active  member  of  the  Con- 
fe  -ation  for  a  number  of  years. 

*     *     * 

■I  irsuant  to  a  resolution  adopted  at  the  U.  D.  C.  conven- 
tli  at  Asheville,  Commander  N.  B.  Forrest  has  been  made 
bi,  less  manager  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  National  Highway. 
H  will  appoint  a  board  of  directors,  and  immediate  action 
w  be  taken  to  promote  the  project. 


J.  Gwynn  Gough,  Commander  of  Missouri  .  Division,  has 
appointed  the  following  staff  officers  for  the  current  year : 
Division  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Peter  Gibson,  St. 
Louis ;  Division  Inspector,  June  Swisher,  Marshall ;  Division 
Quartermaster,  John  H.  Hardin,  Independence;  Division  Com- 
missary, William  Warren,  St.  Louis ;  Division  Judge  Advo- 
cate, Chilton  Atkinson,  St.  Louis ;  Division  Surgeon,  Dr.  S. 
P.  Martin,  East  Prairie ;  Division  Chaplin,  William  B.  Jar- 
man,  St.  Louis. 

The  Camp  Commanders  in  this  jurisdiction  are  directed  to 
send  a  copy  of  the  muster  roll  and  officers  of  all  Camps  to 
the  Division  Commander. 

X         *         * 

The  Clinton-Hatcher  Camp,  Leesburg,  Va.,  held  its  regu- 
lar monthly  meeting  on  January  19,  1921.  The  election  of 
officers  were :  E.  B.  White,  Commandant ;  J.  H.  Shumate, 
First  Lieutenant;  C.  W.  Atwell,  Second  Lieutenant;  Bruce 
Mcintosh,  Third  Lieutenant ;  John  T.  Hourihane,  Treasurer ; 
Dr.  John  A.  Gibson,  Surgeon;  A.  Dibrell,  Adjutant.  Dinner 
was  served  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 
Following  dinner,  Commander  J.  H.  Leslie  called  the  meeting 
to  order  and  asked  Col.  W.  C.  Hall  to  introduce  Maj'.  E.  W. 
R.  Ewing.  Major  Ewing  delivered  a  splendid  address  in  de- 
fense of  the  cause  of  secession,  which  was  heartily  applauded. 

*  *     * 

Washington  Camp,  No.  305.  contributed  $100  to  the  Manas- 
sas battle  field  fund  at  the  meeting  held  on  February  8.  Mrs. 
N.  W.  Turk,  widow  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee's  courier,  ex- 
plained the  plans  for  enlarging  and  making  fireproof  the  Lee 
Chapel  at  Washington  and  Lee  University,  where  the  body 
of  General  Lee  is  interred.  Each  member  of  the  Camp  pres- 
ent contributed  $1  to  this  movement.  Lieut.  Cols.  James  E. 
Shelley  and  Henry  Bankhead  were  elected  to  membership. 

*  *     * 

There  is  a.  tendency  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  statesmen 
of  the  North  and  Northwest  to  advocate  the  cause  of  State 
rights.  Apparently  these  men  have  been  converted  to  the 
views  held  by  the  statesmen  of  the  South  in  the  antebellum 
days.  A  State  Senator  has  taken  the  initiative  in  a  move- 
ment to  have  Wisconsin  take  the  lead  in  restoring  to  States 
the  rights  which,  he  said,  had  been  lost  through  concentra- 
tion of  power  in  the  Federal  government.  If  the  joint  reso- 
lution introduced  is  adopted,  an  appeal  would  be  made  to  all 
State  legislatures  to  request  Congress  to  provide  for  a  con- 
vention to  amend  the  Constitution.  The  resolution  declared 
that  the  "fundamental  rights  of  self-government  guaranteed 
by  the  Tenth  Constitutional  Amendment  to  the  organic  law 
of  the  nation  had  been  encroached  on  by  the  national  govern- 
ment." 

*  *     * 

The  United  Confederate  Veterans,  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  and  each  State 
of  the  South  have  been  invited  by  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing  and 
Mr.  Westwood  Hutchinson,  trustees  of  the  Manassas  battle 
field,  to  attend  an  organization  meeting  to  be  held  at  the 
Raleigh  Hotel,  Washington,  D.  C,  on  March  5,  1921.  The 
Manassas  battle  field  belongs  to  the  South,  and  for  this  reason 
it  is  hoped  that  each  of  the  above-named  organizations  and 
each  Southern  State  will  send  a  representative  to  attend  this 
meeting,  at  which  plans  will  be  arranged  under  which  title 
will  be  eventually  held  and  pursuant  to  which  monuments  will 
be  erected  and  the  splendid  battle  museum,  which  comes  also 
with  the  land,  will  be  conducted.  The  time  and  place  of  this 
meeting  are  suggested  to  save  time,  vastly  important  in  view 
of  the  option  limit. 


\, 


n8 


^q^federat^  l/eterai). 


"THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

Since  making  his  last  monthly  report  on  the  progress  of 
the  official  U.  D.  C.  volume,  "The  Women  of  the  South  in 
War  Times,"  the  managing  editor  is  pleased  to  record  the 
appointment  by  the  President  General  of  a  special  committee 
on  the  publicity  fund.  Mrs.  Eugene  B.  Glenn,  of  Asheville, 
N.  C.,  is  chairman  of  this  committee,  and  great  things  are 
expected  of  her  management. 

The  work  for  the  distribution  of  this  book  will  be  a  true 
test  of  insight  or  foresight  on  the  part  of  the  Daughters  in 
regard  to  the  greatest  opportunity  ever  offered  to  present  in 
a  convincing  way  their  cause  throughout  the  English-speaking 
world.  If  this  record  of  our  mothers  be  more  widely  dis- 
tributed in  the  South,  there  will  be  among  the  younger  people 
more  appreciative  loyalty  to  the  main  principles  upheld  by 
cur  patriotic  organizations.  There  will  be  less  of  that  unfor- 
tunate feeling  that  it  is  not  worth  while  to  work  for  the  truth. 
Again,  a  wide  distribution  of  this  book  in  the  North  will 
serve,  as  the  Boston  Transcript  itself  has  said,  to  set  aside 
false  but  long-existent  and  widespread  opinions  concerning 
the  South  and  to  create  in  the  minds  of  intelligent  and  dis- 
cerning people  friendliness  for  and  sympathy  with  the  heroic 
record  of  the  Southern  people. 

Furthermore,  this  volume  presents  the  organization  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confedracy  in  a  light  which  will  be 
almost  in  the  nature  of  a  revelation  in  the  minds  of  thou- 
sands or  millions  who  regard  this  society  in  a  somewhat  dis- 
trustful attitude,  expressed  in  the  oft-repeated  phrase,  "Why 
stir  up  old  embers?"  and  so  forth.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  when 
the  individuals  in  these  organizations  of  the  South  are  true  to 
their  great  cardinal  principles,  they  are  doing  the  greatest 
good  in  setting  the  entire  country  free  from  sectional  preju- 
dices, for  the  simple  truth,  set  forth  without  animus,  is  the 
only  thing  that  will  set  us  free  from  prejudice  and  error. 

Since  previous  writing  several  of  the  Chapters  in  South 
Carolina  have  secured  local  reviews  of  the  book  and  one  or 
two  in  Kentucky,  a  particularly  good  one  being  the  review 
given  in  the  Lexington  Herald.  Three  more  States  have  sub- 
scribed for  their  officially  marked  State  copies,  these  three 
States  being  so  widely  separated  as  North  Carolina,  Florida, 
and  Oregon.  The  State  copies  which  yet  remain  to  be  sub- 
scribed for  are  mostly  in  the  North,  but  there  may  be  those 
who  will  act  as  sponsors  for  these  States  and  have  the  books 
presented  in  some  way  to  the  respective  State  libraries  or 
something  of  that  kind,  or  perhaps  there  may  be  individual 
members  of  the  U.  D.  C.  in  those  States  who  would  secure 
these  copies.  These  may  be  readers  of  the  Veteran,  as,  in- 
deed, it  seems  that  all  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
should  be.  The  following  States  have  copies  set  aside  and 
inscribed  awaiting  the  call  for  them:  District  of  Columbia, 
Minnesota,  Montana,  Nebraska,  New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey, 
New  Mexico,  Nevada,  Rhode  Island,  Utah,  Vermont,  Wis- 
consin, Wyoming. 

The  raising  of  the  publicity  fund  has  aroused  interest  in 
the  Baltimore  Chapter,  and  several  of  the  ladies  have  per- 
sonally contributed.  The  first  contributor  was  Miss  Georgie 
G.  Bright,  the  newly  elected  President  of  the  Maryland  Di- 
vision, who  presented  her  check  for  $25.  When  this  donation 
to  the  publicity  work  was  reported  to  Mr.  Thomas  B. 
Gresham,  also  of  Baltimore,  this  loyal  Confederate  veteran 
very  promptly  "matched"  Miss  Bright's  donation  with  a  like 
amount. 

Finally,  it  maybe  suggested  that  this  "Women  of  the  South" 
book  should  eventually  become  a  revenue  producer  not  only 
in  the  more  enduring  dividends  of  "intangible"  things,  but  in 


material  returns  for  the  U.  D.  C.  if  we  can  be  sure  of  get  I 
it  well  started.  By  "revenue"  we  would  mean  not  only  a  wl 
spread  increase  in  public  interest  in  the  work  of  the  organ! 
tion  and  a  more  enlightened  attitude  toward  it,  but  the  stl 
of  these  women  of  war  times  should  arouse  emulative! 
terest  in  the  younger  generations  to  set  aside  things  that  I 
trivial  or  personal  and  stand  for  great  principles  in  the  ef| 
to  be  worthy  of  their  mothers.  Truly  this  volume  has 
limited  possibilities  for  good. 


HOME  FOR  NAVAL  VETERANS. 

With  the  indorsement  of  the  United  Confederate  Vetei 
and  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  for  the  es' 
lishment  of  a  home  for  veterans  of  the  Confederate  m 
Admiral  A.  O.  Wright  feels  encouraged  for  the  success 
this  undertaking.     His  plans  are  set  forth  as  follows: 

1.  To  raise  $10,000  to  provide  a  temporary  home  in  Ja 
sonville,  Fla.,  in  leased  quarters  where  additional  rooms  i 
be  had.     This  sum  will  equip  and  run  it  for  a  year  or  mo 

2.  To  complete  our  "Official  History  of  the  Confedei 
Navy,"  now  being  written  by  those  who  helped  to,  make  t 
history. 

3.  To  establish  a  permanent  home  of  our  own,  to  be  loca 
in  that  Southern  city  that  makes  the  best  offer. 

4.  To  create  a  widow's  fund  for  the  benefit  of  needy  wide 
of  Confederate  naval  veterans. 

When  established  he  feels  assured  that  the  Southern  lej 
latures  will  maintain  it.  And  after  the  passing  of  the  na 
veterans  the  home  will  be  turned  over  to  the  naval  veter; 
of  the  Spanish-American  war  and  after  them  to  the  na 
veterans  of  the  late  war. 

Some  contributions  have  been  received,  and  all  who  i 
inclined  to  contribute  now  should  address  Admiral  A. 
Wright,  trustee  of  the  fund,  4  East  Bay  Street,  Jacksonvi 
Fla. 


THE  TEXAS  HOME  FOR  EX-SLAVES. 

A  home  for  ex-slaves  in  Texas  who  need  assistance  is  p 
vided  for  in  a  bill  now  before  the  Texas  Legislature,  int 
duced  by  Mr.  Morris,  of  Medina.  By  this  bill  the  State 
to  take  over  the  old  Ex-Slave  Home  in  Uvalde  County  a 
maintain  the  institution  for  the  "Confederate  Home  Guard 
Dixie." 

It  seems  that  there  are  something  like  three  hundred  of 
old  former  slaves  in  Texas  who  aided  the  Confederacy 
producing  supplies  for  the  armies  or  helped  to  protect  I 
homes  of  the  Southern  people  during  the  war,  and  at  le 
half  of  these  need  assistance.  Some  are  absolutely  helple 
and  the  State  will  thus  make  provision  for  their  care  a 
comfort  during  the  remainder  of  their  lives.  With  th 
passing  the  institution  will  be  used  for  some  other  purpose 

The  condition  on  which  admission  is  gained  is  by  the  £ 
plicant's  giving  the  name  and  address  of  his  last  owner  fr( 
1860  to  1866.  A  board  of  managers  will  operate  the  Hod 
Only  the  expense  of  a  superintendent  and  maintenance  of  t 
Home  is  sought.  The  property  taken  over  is  valued  at  abc 
$3,500. 

Rev.  Charles  Manly,  of  Gaffney,  S.  C,  writes :  "My  fathi 
Basil  Manly,  was  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Mot 
gomery,  Ala.,  during  1S60-62,  and  officiated  as  chaplain  at  t 
inauguration  of  Mr.  Davis  as  Provisional  President  of  t 
Confederate  States,  and  I  have  a  copy  of  the  prayer  offer 
on  that  occasion." 


(^otyfederat^  l/eterar? 


119 


1EALTH  COUNCIL  OF  NINE. 

public  health  agencies,  including 

nerican    Red    Cross,    have    joined 

in   the   National   Health    Council 

i»   improvement   of    health    condi- 

throughout     the     country.       This 

1   is   the   result   of   the  efforts   of 

nerican    Public    Health    Associa- 

le  American  Medical  Association, 

her   similar    organizations    begun 

ears  ago. 

'ng  the  summer  of  1920  a  special 

study   was  carried   on   under  the 

jn  of   representatives  of  the  Na- 

Tuberculosis      Association,     the 

1  on  Health  and  Public   Instruc- 

te  American  Medical  Association, 

e  American  Red  Cross.     And  the 

Council  was  the  direct  result  of 

udy. 

National  Health  Council  is  made 
one  representative  and  one  alter- 
ppointed  by  each  of  the  following 
zations:  American  Public  Health 
ation,  American  Red  Cross, 
:an  Social  Hygiene  Association, 
il  of  State  and  Provincial  Health 
Irities,  ■  Council  on  Health  and 
Instruction  of  the  American 
il  Association,  National  Child 
l  Council,  National  Committee  for 
1  Hygiene,  National  Organization 
'ublic  Health  Nursing,  and  the 
lal  Tuberculosis  Association.  It 
ected  that  each  organization  will 
de  certain  sums  which  will  enable 
juncil  to  open  an  office  and  main- 
n  office  force. 

h  health  agency  will  continue  its 
jlar  work  independent  of  the  or- 
tion,  but  the  Council  will  be 
as  a  clearing  house,  so  that  the 
of  one  will  not  overlap  or  dupli- 
nat  of  another. 


.  Ida  T.  Hawes,  1817  Valence 
,  New  Orleans,  La.,  would  like  to 
from  any  one  who  recalls  Pickens 
■nnett,  a  young  Confederate  sol- 
vho  enlisted  at  Brookhaven,  Miss., 
)3  or  1864.  He  was  seventeen  or 
en  years  old.  His  company  and 
ent  are  not  known,  but  his  widow 
he  was  under  Colonel  Moorman, 
information   will  be   highly  appre- 


K  C.  Myers.  1012  Queen  Anne  Ave- 
Bl  Seattle,  Wash.,  is  anxious  to  learn 
'  of  the  members  of  Company  D, 
I . !  62d  Battalion  of  Georgia  Sharp- 
ft,-rs,  are  still  alive,  and  he  asks  that 
K  will  communicate  with  him,  their 
Id  wnmander. 


I, 


INCOME  TAX  IN  A  NUTSHELL. 

Who?  Single  persons  who  had  net 
incomes  of  $1,000  or  more  for  the  year 
1920,  married  couples  who  had  net  in- 
comes of  $2,000. 

When?  March  15,  1921,  is  the  final 
date  for  filing  returns  and  making  first 
payments. 

Where?  Collector  of  internal  reve- 
nue for  district  in  which  the  person  re- 
sides. 

How?  Full  directions  on  Form  1040A 
and  Form  1040,  also  the  law  and  regula- 
tions. 

What?  Four  per  cent  normal  tax  on 
taxable  incomes  up  to  $4,000  in  excess 
of  exemption.  Eight  per  cent  normal 
tax  on  balance  of  taxable  income.  Sur- 
tax from  one  per  cent  to  sixty-five  per 
cent  on  net  incomes  over  $5,000. 


J.  G.  Bishop  was  with  the  10th  Con- 
federate Cavalry  in  Kentucky,  then  in 
camp  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  and  after- 
wards detailed  to  serve  in  the  quarter- 
master's department  at  Atlanta  and 
other  places.  The  quartermaster's  force 
was  organized  into  two  companies,  one 
of  which  was  under  Capt.  Fred  Crass, 
of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. ;  they  worked 
also  in  the  shoe  shops  until  the  relief 
was  sent  to  Savannah ;  then  there  was 
service  in  different  ways  until  the  sur- 
render. He  was  paroled  May  5,  1865. 
He  and  his  wife  are  now.  in  the  I.  O.  O. 
F.  Home  at  Corsicana,  Tex.,  and  Com- 
rade Bishop  will  be  glad  to  hear  from 
any   surviving   comrades. 


J.  W.  Ward,  principal  of  the  high 
school  at  Brookhaven,  Miss.,  wants  to 
know  if  there  was  an  organization  in 
the  Confederate  army  known  as  "Texas 
Scouts."  He  has  seen  an  emblem,  a 
silver  star  and  crescent,  with  the  words 
"Texas  Scouts"  around  the  five  points 
of  the  star,  hence  his  inquiry.  Any  one 
having  information  on  the  subject  will 
please  write  to  him. 


If  Henry  S.  Harris,  who  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  enlisted  in  Sam  J.  Richard- 
son's company  of  Morgan's  Battalion 
on  April  4,  1864,  sees  this  notice,  please 
write  to  N.  A.  Smith,  Marks,  Miss.  He 
was  in  Hill  County,  Tex.,  when  last 
heard  of.     ' 

Will  any  one  having  information  con- 
cerning the  carbine  factory  at  Tallas- 
see,  Ala.,  and  the  revolver  factory  at 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  making  arms  for  the  Con- 
federacy, write  to  E.  Berkley  Bowie, 
811   N.  Eutaw  Street,  Baltimore,  Md.? 


Cause*.  Head    Noisea   and    Other  j£gr- 

Sfflrt  Easily  and  PermapenHv   Relieved! 

Thousands  who  wesK' 
formerly  deaf,  now  hec& 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  efr- 
cape  them.  Their  life  oa 
loneliness  has  ended  ami 
all  is  now  joy  and  sue 
shine.  The  impaired  OE 
lacking  portions  of  theif- 
ear  drums  have  beei 
reinforced  by  simpk 
little  devices,  scienti& 
cally  constructed  f©f 
that  special  purpose^ 

WAion  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

ften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears' 

-ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
Jeaf ness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  Stt 
"Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drurm 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds 
"erforated.  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drumf;, 
C&ischarge  from  Earsf  etc.  No  matter  what  the  cafi*. 
:T  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  shov 
aarvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  stiengt* 
m  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
'.entrate  the  sound  waves  on  one 
>oint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
■searing  where  medical  skill  even 
'■'"•ils  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
s  soft,  sensitized  materia],  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  - 
,ire  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  j 
5nd  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
;housandsofotherswill  help  you. 
Don't  delay.    Write  today  for    Oram      °    'I 
mi  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf-    in  Position  . 
:ass— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
408      !nt»r-8outh*rro  Blag.  touisv"  I  ■?,  «■ 


Mrs.  Allie  Willis,  of  Slater,  Mo.,  wants 
a  copy  of  "Dixie  After  the  War,"  by 
Mrs.  Avary ;  "Jess  of  the  River,"  by  T. 
C.  DeLeon ;  "New  Hope ;  or,  The  Res- 
cue," author  known.  Any  one  having 
these  books  for  disposal  will  kindly 
communicate  with  her. 


W.  A.  Shoup,  Adjutant  of  Ben  Mc- 
Culloch  Camp,  of  Star  City,  Ark.,  says 
he  would  like  to  know  what  became  of 
the  little  girl  who  belonged  to  "Uncle 
Jim,"  of  the  Confederate  army,  and  of 
whom  C.  C.  Baker,  of  Weatherford, 
Tex.,  wrote  in  the  December  Veteran. 
Who  can  tell  him? 


•  National  Encampment  Postponed. — 
W.  D.  Wilson,  Quartermaster  of  the 
Joseph  R.  Gordon  Post,  G.  A.  R.,  of 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  sends  copy  of  a  reso- 
lution passed  by  that  Post  in  reference 
to  having  Congress  pass  an  act  au- 
thorizing the  railroads  of  the  country 
to  make  a  rate  of  one  cent  per  mile  for 
all  veterans  of  the  blue  and  the  gray  at 
the  time  of  the  annual  gathering.  As 
the  railroads  have  refused  to  allow  that 
rate  to  the  National  Encampment  at 
Portland,  Me.,  the  meeting  at  that  place 
has  been  abandoned.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  railroads  of  the  South  will  be 
more  generous  in  their  treatment  of  the 
veterans  of   the  Confederacy. 


120 


^oofederat^  l/eterag. 


A  Fitting  Memorial  to 

ROBERT  E.  LEE 


Who  Will  Help  Establish  It? 

As  all  students  of  the  history  of  the  subject  know,  the  first  recognition  of  journalism 
as  a  learned  profession  originated  with  General  Lee,  and  the  first  college  school  of  journal- 
ism was  founded  by  him  and  his  trustees  in  1869,  a  half  century  ahead  of  his  times.  His 
far-seeing  wisdom  in  recognizing  the  tremendous  importance  and  influence  of  this  new  pro- 
fession was  only  equaled  by  his  keen  insight  into  what  has  ever  been  and  is  to-day  one  of 
the  most  acute  needs  of  the  South.  His  original  school  of  journalism  has  been  discon- 
tinued, and  few,  even  among  his  most  ardent  admirers,  know  that  the  matchless  leader  of 
the  Confederate  armies  was  also  the  founder  in  America  of  journalism  as  a  learned  pro- 
fession. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Memorial  Chair  of  Journalism 

As  part  of  the  Lee  Memorial  Fund  the  Confederate  organizations,  assisted  by  all  others 
who  honor  General  Lee's  character  and  wish  to  perpetuate  his  life  work,  desire  to  re- 
establish his  Chair  of  Journalism  at  Washington  and  Lee  University  and  solicit  both  gifts 
and  bequests  for  that  purpose. 

What  It  Means  to  the  South 

Whether  the  New  South  is  to  remain  true  to  the  high  ideals  of  its  glorious  past  or  is  to 
sacrifice  and  forsake  them  depends  on  her  editors.  They  hold  our  future  civilization  in 
their  hands,  and  their  attitude,  opinions,  and  influence  will  depend  on  their  training  and 
environment. 

To  establish  a  School  of  Jouralism  at  the  home  and  tomb  of  Lee,  in  the  most  sacred 
shrine  of  Southern  memories  and  associations,  as  part  of  the  university  which  is  his  living 
representative,  to  send  each  year  from  such  a  nursery  of  inspiration  and  patriotism  a 
stream  of  trained  journalists  to  lead  the  public  opinion  of  the  South  and  of  the  nation 
along  the  lofty  paths  of  its  founder's  broad-minded  and  unselfish  patriotism,  surely  no 
benevolent  enterprise  ever  offered  such  threefold  inducement  to  those  who  love  their  coun- 
try— a  fitting  monument  to  the  heroic  dead,  an  inestimable  service  to  the  present  genera- 
tion, a  permanent  and  growing  influence  for  the  betterment  of  the  future. 

How  You  Can  Help 

The  Veterans'  Committee  wishes  to  find  one  hundred  FOUNDERS  of  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Memorial  Chair  of  Journalism  who  will  invest  a  thousand  dollars  apiece  in  establish- 
ing this  memorial.  Their  names  will  be  commemorated  on  bronze  tablets  for  all  future 
time  as  General  Lee's  partners  in  the  patriotic  enterprise  originated  by  him  in  1869. 

Will  You  Be  One? 

Address  inquiries,  correspondence,  etc.,  to  the  Executive  Secretarv  of  the  National  Com- 
mittee of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  PRESIDENT  HENRY"  LOUIS  SMITH,  Lex- 
ington, Va. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Term., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

cceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Sec- 
tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  19 17,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191S. 
ublished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REP  RE.  'ENTS  ; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  -.vin,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


T£m 'cirafxl  CtoSk.  \     VoL-  XXIX-         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  APRIL,  1921. 


No.  4. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


CONFEDERATE  MEMORIAL. 

BY  WILL  MITT  SHIELDS,  COLUMBIA,  TENN. 

"How  sleep  the  brave?"  was  sung  of  men 

Who,  loving  well  a  native  clime. 
Stood  with  a  dauntless  courage  when 

Some  menace  called  for  deeds  sublime. 

They  dared  to  do — dared  even  to  die — 
And  now  their  sacred,  mold'ring  dust 

To  all  the  world  does  testify 

Of  faith  they  kept  with  valor's  trust. 

"How  sleep  the  brave?"     What  land  has  claim 
Of  braver  sons  than  ours,  than  she 

Whose  children  stood  to  guard  her  name 
Through  storms  of  stern  adversity? 

They  have  not  died  in  vain,  but  win 

That  meed  impartial  justice  gives 
True  sons.     Hate's  manacles  of  sin 

May  curb,  not  kill,  for  justice  lives. 

'Twas  not  grim  war  alone  which  tried 

Their  spirits  as  a  searing  flame, 
But  politics,  with  hate  allied, 

Would  crush  them  to  ignoble  shame. 

For  all  that  spite  could  hope  to  achieve 
By  constant  speech,  in  ardent  song, 

Some  tried  to  make  the  world  believe 
That  they  were  right  and  these  were  wrong. 

But  virtues  shown  by  these  will  shine — 
Refining  fires  but  prove  their  worth — 

While  calumny  must  know  decline, 

Nor  bides  with  lasting  things  of  earth. 

It  lessens,  wanes  as  dies  a  flame 

Or  light  on  some  receding  shore; 
But  these  shall  wax  as  stars  of  fame 

That  gem  love's  sky  forevermore. 


Despite  a  fog  traducers  spread — 
A  mist  that  soon  must  blow  away — 

The  days  to  come  will  see  our  dead 
And  deeds  of  theirs  shine  as  the  day. 

Shall  we  who  heir  such  glories  won, 

A  light  to  bless  all  coming  age, 
Seem  by  indifference  to  shun 

And  e'en  disown  such  heritage? 

Be  courage  ours,  though  light  be  dim, 
As  theirs  to  walk  the  way  they  trod, 

Unswerving  in  our  faith  in  Him 

Who  is  the  source  of  truth,  our  God. 

Sleep,  heroes !     Though  years  yet  to  be 
See  not  some  sorrowing  hearts  to  weep 

Your  death  in  anguish,  history 

In  sacredness  your  fame  shall  keep. 

Sleep  well,  nor  reck  the  stinging  darts 
Hate  ever  hurls  at  those  who've  trod 

In  Duty's  way,  for  in  our  hearts 
You  live  forever,  blessed  of  God. 

"How  sleep  the  brave?"  As  flowers  unfold 
From  bud  to  charm  with  perfect  bloom. 

Your  fame  shall  grow  through  years  untold 
And  glory  gild  each  name  and  tomb. 


Two  in  One. — The  great  mind  of  Madison  was  one  of  the 
first  to  entertain  distinctly  the  noble  conception  of  two  kinds 
of  government,  operating  at  one  and  the  same  time  upon  the 
same  individuals,  harmonious  with  each  other,  but  each  su- 
preme in  its  own  sphere.  Such  is  the  fundamental  concep- 
tion of  our  partly  Federal,  partly  national  government,  which 
appears  throughout  the  Virginia  plan  as  well  as  in  the  Con- 
stitution which  grew  out  of  it. — John  Fiske,  of  Massachusetts. 


124  Confederate  l/eterai>* 

Qopfederat^   l/eterar?. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing'  House  Building-,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending;  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


THE  PRIVATE. 

BY    MRS.   CHARLES   R.    HYDE. 

On  Fame's  immortal  roll. 

Of   those  who  perished  in  the  fight, 
One  name  shone  out  above  the  rest 

And  filled  the  page  with  light. 

"Who  comes?"  the  herald  cried, 
"To  join  the  ranks  of  noble  dead? 

Thy  glory  dazzles  all  our  eyes." 
"A  private,  sir,"  he  said. 


TRUE  HISTORY 


In  making  a  suggestion  to  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  that  such  a  history  as  they  desire  to  be  taught 
in  the  schools  of  the  South  can  be  prepared  largely  from  the 
files  of  the  Veteran-,  Dr.  J.  C.  W.  Steger,  of  Gurley,  Ala., 
says : 

"Let  us  'not  forget  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  youth 
of  the  South  the  high  qualities  of  the  men  who  filled  the 
legislative,  the  judicial,  and  executive  departments  of  the 
Confederate  government,  and  especially  those  who  wrote  its 
Constitution.  Those  of  us  who  feel  a  just  pride  in  the  work 
of  the  men  and  women  of  the  Old  South  must  bestir  our- 
selves to  see  that  their  memories  are  revered.  It  has  been 
said,  'Though  a  monument  be  erected  to  reach  the  heavens 
and  to  stand  until  time  perished  at  its  base,'  it  would  be 
meaningless  without  a  history. 

"And  it  will  be  a  calamity  if  such  men  as  Dr.  Shepherd, 
Dr.  McNeilly.  and  others  do  not  furnish  a  general  history 
for  the  benefit  of  mankind.  No  one  without  their  general 
knowledge  of  affairs  could  do  this  work  so  well.  Let  the 
world  have  the  benefit  of  our  struggle  for  constitutional 
rights,  under  which  only  can  a  true  democracy  exist.  There 
has  been  no  time  in  history  when  this  question  was  so  perti- 
nent and  imperative.  Europe  is  seeking  such  a  basis,  and 
our  example,  costly  as  any  ever  made,  under  the  best  consti- 
tution ever  adopted,  should  be  given  to  the  struggling  people 
of  dissolving  dynasties.  They,  as  we.  have  made  the  sacri- 
fice and  may,  like  us,  be  denied  the  beneficent  results  that  flow 
from  battle  fields  of  freedom." 


THE  PILGRIM  C0NTRIBUT10X. 

Nothing  has  been  left  unsaid  about  the  Pilgrims,  yet  the 
three  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Plymouth 
colony  finds  them  rather  mythical  figures  whose  primary 
function  is  to  serve  as  ancestors. 

The  Pilgrims  were  so  soon  submerged  by  the  great  Puritan 
migration  which  followed  a  few  years  later  that  their  original 
identity  has  been  almost  lost.  They  were  plain,  simple,  un- 
educated folk  who  had  gone  to  Holland  to  escape  religious 
persecutions  at  home  and  who  had  definitely  separated  from 
the  Church  of  England.     The   Puritan,   with  his   passion   for 


reforming  everybody  except  himself,  was  trying  to  make  the 
Church  over  into  his  own  image.  Many  of  the  Puritans  hac 
wealth  and  power  and  influence.  Some  of  them  were  con- 
nected with  great  families.  Their  quarrel  was  never  aboir 
religious  freedom  of  any  kind,  for  they  did  not  believe  in  it 
They  were  ardent  supporters  of  the  union  of  Church  and 
State,  and  when  they  came  to  America  it  was  to  found  a 
theocracy  of  their  own. 

The  Pilgrims  have  been  so  generally  confused  with  tht 
Puritans  that  the  distinction  between  them  is  commonly  dis 
regarded.  The  aggressive  colonization  to  Massachusetts  was 
Puritan,  and  it  was  the  Puritan  who  originally  put  his  stamj 
on  the  colony.  But  the  Pilgrims  are  entitled  to  recognition  ol 
their  own  apart  from  the  honor  that  belongs  to  them  as  path- 
finders. They  made  two  definite  contributions  to  America! 
institutions,  for  it  was  they  who  established  the  town  meeting 
and  the  public  school.  The  town  meeting  was  a  revival  of 
one  of  the  oldest  traditions  of  the  English  race,  but  the  public 
school  was  borrowed  from  the  Dutch. 

We  have  succeeded  in  maintaining  and  developing  the  pub- 
he  school,  but  the  institution  of  local  self-government  ha; 
long  been  crumbling.  It  is  one  of  the  curious  facts  in  the 
development  of  the  American  people  that  the  political  prin 
ciple  which  was  once  regarded  as  fundamental  and  at  the 
basis  of  their  whole  system  is  the  principle  for  which  the> 
have  shown  the  least  respect  and  in  the  advancement  of  whicr 
they  have  made  the  smallest  progress. — New  York  World. 


Burial  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  at  Arlington. — The  bod> 
of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  who  died  in  Rome.  Italy,  in  March. 
1917,  has  been  brought  back  to  America  and  interred  in  Ar- 
lington Cemetery,  where  stands  the  handsome  Confederate 
monument  which  was  the  product  of  his  skill.  After  a  me 
morial  service  by  the  Arlington  Confederate  Monument  As 
sociation  and  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  Washing- 
ton on  March  30,  the  commitment  services  were  held  in  the 
Amphitheater  at  Arlington,  and  the  interment  was  conducted 
by  Washington  Centennial  Lodge  No.  14,  F.  and  A.  M 
Cadets  from  the  Virginia  Military  Institute  formed  the  guard 
of  honor.  Sir  Moses  was  a  cadet  at  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute  and  fought  at  New  Market,  May  15,  1864. 


Active  Friends. — The  work  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chap- 
ter, U.  D.  C,  of  Chicago,  in  behalf  of  the  Veteran  is  under 
the  direction  of  Mrs.  Joseph  Johnson,  who  is  putting  sped, 
effort  in  the  work.  In  order  to  simplify  it  and  make  it  easier 
for  her  successor,  she  has  had  some  slips  printed  with  blanks 
for  the  name  and  time  of  expiration  of  each  subscription 
These  slips  will  be  sent  out  to  the  subscribers  as  a  request  for 
renewal  at  the  proper  time.  Then  she  keeps  a  book  with  the 
names  of  all  members  of  the  Chapter  who  are  subscribers  or 
paying  for  some  one  else,  which  will  be  a  ready  reference  as 
needed.  The  Veteran  is  very  appreciative  of  the  work  that 
is  being  done  by  Chapters.  U.  D.  C.  and  wants  to  help  them 
in  their  work. 


Jefferson  Davis  Monument. — On  Wednesday,  April  13, 
1921,  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Jeffer- 
son Davis  Monument  Association  and  Daughters  of  the  Con^ 
federacy  will  be  held  in  the  Public  Library  Hall,  Louisville, 
Ky.,  for  the  purpose  of  devising  ways  and  means  for  the 
completion  of  the  Davis  monument  at  Fairview,  Ky.  A  111 
friends  of  this  movement  are  invited  to  attend  this  meeting. 


Qopfederat^  Ueteraij, 


125 


LAMAR'S  DEFENSE   OF  JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

[Attention  has  been  called  to  an  error  in  the  article  on 
page  101  of  the  Veteran  for  March  giving  the  incident  of 
Senator  Lamar's  dramatic  speech  on  the  proposed  amend- 
ment to  the  Mexican  War  pension  bill  by  which  it  was  sought 
to  exclude  Jefferson  Davis  from  the  benefits  of  that  legis- 
lation. H.  D.  McDonald,  of  Corpus  Christi,  Tex.,  writes 
that  it  was  Senator  Hoar,  of  Massachusetts,  and  not  Zach  ' 
Chandler,  against  whom  this  denunciation  was  directed. 
Newspapers  have  a  way  of  getting  things  wrong  as  well  as 
of  bringing  out  the  sensational  feature.  But  it  was  founded 
upon  fact,  as  the  following,  taken  from  a  report  of  the  pro- 
ceedings as  given  in  the  "Life  of  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar,"  will  show. 
Mr.  McDonald  writes  that,  "despite  this  'lashing  by  Lamar's 
tongue,'  in  the  course  of  time  Lamar  and  Hoar  became 
good  friends,  and  Lamar  had  no  greater  admirer  and  at  his 
death  no  sincerer  mourner  than  Senator  Hoar."] 

On  the  1st  of  March,  1879,  the  Senate  was  considering  a 
Proposition  to  extend  the  act  of  Congress  granting  pensions 
.  :o  the  soldiers  of  the  War  of  1812  and  their  widows  so  as 
:o  make  it  applicable  as  well  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  who 
served  in  the  war  with  Mexico.  Senator  Hoar  offered  this 
intendment :  "Provided  further  that  no  pension  shall  ever 
,5e  paid  under  this  act  to  Jefferson  Davis,  the  late  President 
f&  the  so-called  Confederacy." 

;  The  introduction  of  this  resolution  precipitated  an  exciting 
debate.  Senators  Bailey,  of  Tennessee,  Hoar,  of  Massa- 
:husetts,  Garland,  of  Arkansas,  Shields,  of  Missouri,  Maxey, 
)£  Texas,  and  Thurman,  of  Ohio,  had  taken  part  and  Mr. 
Soar  in  his  last  speech  had  said:  "The  Senator  from  Arkan- 
sas alluded  to  the  courage  which  this  gentleman  had  shown 
n  battle,  and  I  do  not  deny  it.  Two  of  the  bravest  officers 
_)f  our  Revolutionary  War  were  Aaron  Burr  and  Benedict 
Arnold." 

These  remarks  called  out  Mr.  Lamar.  He  said :  "Mr. 
President,  it  is  with  extreme  reluctance  that  I  rise  to  say 
1  word  upon  this  subject.  I  must  confess  my  surprise  and 
•egret  that  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  should  have  wan- 
only,  without  provocation,  flung  this  insult" — 

The  presiding  officer  (Mr.  Edmunds  in  the  chair)  :  "The 
Senator  from  Mississippi  is  out  of  order.  He  cannot  impute 
o  any  Senator  either  wantonness  or  insult." 

Mr.  Lamar :  "I  stand  corrected.     I  suppose  it  is  in  perfect 

order  for  certain  Senators  to  insult  other  Senators,  but  they 

.annot  be  characterized  by  those  who  receive  the  blow." 

The   presiding   officer :    "The    observations    of    the    Senator 

i  rom    Mississippi,    in   the    opinion    of    the   chair,    are   not    in 

'irder." 

'   Mr.  Lamar :  "The  observations  of  the  Senator  from   Mis- 
issippi,   in  his  own  opinion,  are  not  only  in  order,  but  per- 
ectly  and  absolutely  true." 
The  presiding  officer :   "The  Senator   from   Mississippi  will 
ake  his  seat  until  the  question  of  order  is  decided." 
:    Mr.  Lamar:   "Yes,   sir." 

After   the   roll   call   on    the   question,    the   presiding   officer 

'  aid:  "The  judgment  of  the  chair  is  reversed,  and  the  Senate 

lecides  that  the  words  uttered  by  the  Senator  from  Missis- 

ippi  are  in  order,  and  the  Senator  from  Mississippi  will  pro- 

eed." 

Mr.  Lamar:  "Now,  Mr.  President,  having  been  decided  by 

ny  associates  to  have  been  in  order  in  the  language  I  used, 

desire  to  say  that,  if  it  is  at  all  offensive  or  unacceptable 

0  any  member   of   this    Senate,   the   language   is   withdrawn, 

4* 


for  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  offend  or  stab  the  sensibilities  of 
any  of  my  associates  on  this  floor.  But  what  I  meant  by 
that  remark  was  this :  Jefferson  Davis  stands  in  precisely  the 
position  that  I  stand  in,  that  every  Southern  man  who  be- 
lieved in  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede  stands." 

Mr.  Hoar:  "Will  the  Senator  from  Mississippi  permit  me 
to  assure  him" — 

The  presiding  officer :  "The  Senator  from  Massachusetts 
will  address  the  chair.  Does  the  Senator  from  Mississippi 
yield  to  the  Senator  from  Maschusetts?" 

Mr.  Lamar :  "O,  yes." 

Mr.  Hoar :  "Will  the  Senator  from  Mississippi  permit  me 
to  assure  him  and  other  Senators  on  this  floor  who  stand 
like  him  that,  in  making  the  motion  which  I  made,  I  did  not 
conceive  that  any  of  them  stood  in  the  same  position  in  which 
I  supposed  Mr.  Davis  to  stand.  I  should  not  have  moved 
to  except  the  gentleman  from  Mississippi  from  the  pension 
roll." 

Mr.  Lamar :  "The  only  difference  between  myself  and  Jef- 
ferson Davis  is  that  his  exalted  character,  his  preeminent 
talents,  his  well-established  reputation  as  a  statesman,  as  a 
patriot,  and  as  a  soldier  enabled  him  to  take  the  lead  in  the 
cause  to  which  I  consecrated  myself  and  to  which  every  fiber 
of  my  heart  responded.  There  was  no  distinction  between 
insult  to  him  and  the  Southern  people  except  that  he  was 
their  chosen  leader  and  they  his  enthusiastic  followers,  and 
there  has  been  no  difference  since. 

"Jefferson  Davis  since  the  war  has  never  counseled  insur- 
rection against  the  authority  of  this  government.  Not  one 
word  has  he  uttered  inconsistent  with  the  greatness  and  glory 
of  this  American  republic.  The  Senator  from  Massachusetts 
can  point  to  no  utterance  of  Jefferson  Davis  which  bids  the 
people  of  the  South  to  cherish  animosities  and  hostilities  to 
this  Union,  nor  does  he  cherish  them  himself. 

"The  Senator — it  pains  me  to  say  it — not  only  introduced 
this  amendment,  but  he  coupled  that  honored  name  with 
treason ;  for,  sir,  he  is  honored  among  the  Southern  people. 
He  did  only  what  they  sought  to  do ;  he  was  simply  chosen 
to  lead  them  in  a  cause  which  we  all  cherished ;  and  his 
name  will  continue  to  be  honored  for  his  participation  in  that 
great  movement  which  inspired  an  entire  people,  the  people 
who  were  animated  by  motives  as  sacred  and  noble  as  ever 
inspired  the  breast  of  a  Hampden  or  a  Washington.  I  say 
this  as  a  Union  man  to-day.  The  people  of  the  South  drank 
their  inspiration  from  the  fountain  of  devotion  to  liberty 
and  to  constitutional  government.  We  believed  that  we  were 
fighting  for  it,  and  the  Senator  cannot  put  his  finger  upon 
one  distinction  between  the  people  of  the  South  and  the  man 
whom  the  Senator  has  to-day  selected  for  dishonor  as  the 
representative  of  the  South. 

"Now,  sir,  I  do  not  wish  to  make  any  remarks  here  that 
will  engender  any  excitement  or  discussion,  but  I  say  that  the 
Senator  from  Massachusetts  connected  that  name  with 
treason.  We  all  know  that  the  results  of  this  war  have  at- 
tached to  the  people  of  the  South  the  technical  crime  of  re- 
bellion, and  we  submit  to  it;  but  that  was  not  the  sense  in 
which  the  gentleman  used  that  term  as  applied  to  Mr.  Davis. 
He  intended  to  affix  (I  will  not  say  that  he  intended,  but  the 
inevitable  effect  of  it  was  to  affix)  upon  this  aged  man,  this 
man  broken  in  fortune,  suffering  from  bereavement,  an  epi- 
thet of  odium,  an  imputation  of  moral  turpitude. 

"Sir,  it  required  no  courage  to  do  that ;  it  required  no  mag- 
nanimity to  do  it;  it  required  no  courtesy.  It  only  required 
hate,  bitter,  malignant,  sectional  feeling,  and  a  sense  of  per- 


'' 


126 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


sonal  impunity.  The  gentlemen,  I  believe,  takes  rank  among 
Christian  statesmen.  He  might  have  learned  a  better  lesson 
even  from  the  pages  of  mythology.  When  Prometheus  was 
bound  to  the  rock  it  was  not  an  eagle,  it  was  a  vulture,  that 
buried  his  beak  in  the  tortured  vitals  of  the  victim. 

"I  send  to  the  desk  a  letter  written  by  Mr.  Davis  upon  this 
subject  to  Mr.  Singleton,  a  gentleman  who  represents  one  of 
the  districts  of  Mississippi  in  the  other  House,  and  with  the 
expression  of  my  opinion  that  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts does  not  represent  Massachusetts  in  the  step  that 
he  has  taken  and  the  sentiments  that  he  has  uttered  this  day 
I  shall  take  my  seat." 

The  presiding  officer:  "Does  the  Senator  from  Mississippi 
desire  to  have  the  letter  that  he  sent  to  the  desk  read?" 

Mr.  Lamar :  "I  do,  sir.  I  wish  it  read  as  part  of  my  re- 
marks." 

The  presiding  officer:  "The  letter  will  be  read,  there  being 
no  objections." 

The  Secretary  read  as  follows : 

"Mississippi  City,  1878. 

"Dear  Sir:  I  am  quite  unwilling  that  personal  objections 
to  me  by  members  of  Congress  should  defeat  the  proposed 
measure  to  grant  pensions  to  the  veterans  of  the  war  against 
Mexico,  therefore  request  and  authorize  you,  should  the  fate 
of  the  bill  depend  upon  excluding  me  from  its  benefits,  in 
my  behalf  to  ask  my  friends  and  the  friends  of  the  measure 
silently  to  allow  a  provision  for  my  exclusion  from  the  bene- 
fits of  the  bill  to  be  inserted  in  it.  From  other  sources  you 
will  have  learned  that  not  a  few  of  those  who  then  periled 
their  lives  for  their  country  are  now  so  indigent  and  infirm 
as  to  require  relief,  and  it  would  be  to  me  sorrowful  indeed 
if  my  comrades  in  that  war  should  suffer  deprivation  because 
of  their  association  with  me. 

"While  on  this  subject  I  will  mention  that  it  did  not  re- 
quire a  law  to  entitle  me  to  be  put  on  the  list  of  pensioners, 
but  it  rather  requires  legal  prohibition  to  deprive  me  of  that 
right.  As  an  officer  regularly  mustered  into  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States  and  while  serving  as  such  I 
was  'severely  wounded'  in  battle  and  could  under  the  laws 
then  existing  have  applied  for  and  received  a  pension.  My 
circumstances  did  not  require  pecuniary  relief  from  the  gov- 
ernment, and  I  did  not  make  the  requisite  application;  there- 
fore my  name  has  never  been  upon  the  roll  of  pensioners  and 
offers  no  obstruction  to  the  restoration  of  those  names  which 
have  been  stricken  from  it. 

"Respectfully  and  truly  yours,  Jeffeeson  Davis. 

Hon.  O.  R.  Singleton." 


MEMORIAL  DAY. 


But,  ah,  the  graves  which  no  man  names  or  knows : 

Uncounted  graves,   which   never  can  be  found ; 

Graves  of  the  precious  "missing,"  where  no  sound 

Of  tender  weeping  will  be  heard,  where  goes 

No  loving  step  of  kindred — O  how  flows 

And  yearns  our  thought  to  them ! 

But  nature  knows  her  wilderness ; 

There  are  no  "missing"  in  her  numbered  ways ; 

In  her  glad  heart  is  no  f orgetf ulness ; 

Each  grave  she  keeps  she  will  adorn,  caress. 

We  cannot  lay  such  wreaths  as  summer  lays, 

And  all  her  days  are  Decoration  Days  1 

— Helen  Hunt  Jackson. 


GEN.  ALEXANDER  GALT  TALIAFERRO. 

[The  following  statement  of  service  to  the  Confederacy, 
prepared  by  Gen.  Alexander  Gait  Taliaferro  in  1878,  shows 
patriotic  determination  to  fight  for  the  South,  even  though 
it  might  not  be  in  the  capacity  he  desired.  General  Talia- 
ferro was  born  at  "Churchill,"  Gloucester  County,  Va.,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1808,  and  died  at  his  home,  "Annandale,"  Culpeper 
County,  Va.,  on  June  29,  1884.  His  wife  was  Agnes  Har- 
wood  Marshall,  a  granddaughter  of  Chief  Justice  John  Mar- 
shall. The  paper  comes  from  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Rex 
Corbin  Maupin,  of  Baltimore,  who  is  State  Historian  of  the 
Maryland  Division,  U.  D.  C] 

When  the  ordinance  of  secession  was  passed  I  held  the 
rank  of  lieutenant  colonel  of  cavalry,  conferred  upon  me  by 
Governor  Wise,  in  the  Second  Military  Division  of  the  State. 
Companies  were  formed  and  organized  in  some  six  counties 
of  the  department.  Cavalry  tactics  out  of  the  regular  army 
were  almost  entirely  unknown.  I  had  studied  and  practiced 
them,  and,  presuming  that  I  would  be  continued  in  my  posi- 
tion, I  repaired  to  Madison,  Culpeper,  Amherst,  and  Nelson, 
my  orders  and  notices  having  preceded  me,  and  devoted  sev 
eral  weeks  to  the  instruction  of  officers  and  men.  My  last 
appointment  was  made  for  Albemarle,  and  on  arriving  at 
Charlottesville  I  found,  to  my  surprise,  Captain  Richardson, 
of  the  city  of  Richmond,  under  instructions  from  the  Gov- 
ernor to  inspect  the  companies — there  were  two,  armed  and 
in  readiness  for  the  field — and  to  send  them  forward  to  Gen- 
eral Cooke,  then  commanding  at  Culpeper  Courthouse. 

Thus  summarily  superseded,  I  went  to  Richmond  and  had 
an  interview  with  Governor  Letcher,  who  informed  me  that 
all  old  commissions  were  annulled.  I  then  asked  that  I  might 
be  commissioned  anew,  retaining  my  rank  and  arm  of  serv- 
ice. He  replied  that  it  was  not  proposed  to  organize  regi- 
ments of  cavalry,  and  only  detached  companies  of  cavalry 
would  be  required  to  act  as  videttes.  The  request  was  then 
made  that  he  would  give  me  the  same  position  in  the  infantry, 
as  I  was  equally  familiar  with  its  tactics.  He  was  very  kind 
and  respectful  and  said  all  his  appointments  had  been  made, 
but  if  I  would  raise  a  regiment  of  infantry  volunteers  he 
would  take  pleasure  in  commissioning  me  as  its  colonel.  I 
told  him  it  would  take  two,  three,  or  four  months  to  accom- 
plish that,  and  as  many  more  would  elapse  before  it  could 
be  armed  and  in  readiness  for  the  front,  and  by  that  time  the 
struggle  might  be  over,  that  I  was  no  longer  young,  verging 
upon  fifty-four,  and  if  I  expected  to  achieve  anything  I  had 
no  time  to  waste,  and  that  I  would  go  to  Harper's  Ferry, 
where  the  war  had  opened. 

Stopping  only  a  day  at  my  home,  I  hurried  to  the  Ferry 
and  enrolled,  entering  myself  as  a  private  in  the  Culpeper 
Minutemen.  Six  days  after  a  company  of  "Roughs"  from 
Baltimore,  who  had  been  compelled  to  flee  the  city  for  being 
engaged  in  the  attack  upon  the  Massachusetts  troops  when 
passing  through,  organized  and  appointed  a  deputation  to 
wait  on  me  and  request  that  I  would  take  their  command. 
This  I  gladly  did  and  two  weeks  later  marched  at  their  head 
under  Col.  (afterwards  Lieut.  Gen.)  A.  P.  Hill  to  Romney. 
W.  Va.,  whence  the  Federals  were  expelled.  Returning  with 
the  command  to  Winchester,  three  weeks  only  having  elapsed, 
I  found  a  letter  from  my  wife  conveying  a  commission  from 
the  Governor  as  lieutenant  colonel  of  infantry,  with  orders 
to  repair  to  Norfolk  and  report  to  General  Huger,  who  would 
assign  me  a  command.  Arriving  there  and  reporting  to  Gen- 
eral Huger,  he  informed  me  that  the  only  vacancy  in  the 
grade  of   lieutenant  colonel  had  that  morning  been  filled  by 


^oi>federat^  tfefceraij. 


127 


ieut.  Col.  George  Blow,  that  more  troops  were  daily  ex- 
pected,   and   that   the    first    opening   should   be   assigned   me. 

"roops  arrived,  but  they  were  fully  officered;  and  after  re- 
gaining there  seven  weeks  unattached  I  addressed  a  letter  to 

overnor  Letcher,  stating  the  circumstances  and  begging  an 

ctive  position  in  the  field.  The  next  mail  brought  me  an 
'rder  to  report  to  Gen.  Henry  Jackson,  commanding  at  the 

Ireen  Brier  River,  as  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  23d  Regiment, 
"'here  I  was  most  agreeably  surprised  to  find  my  nephew, 
Villiam  B.  Taliaferro,  as  colonel  of  that  regiment  and  as 
!anking  colonel  next  to  Col.  (afterwards  Maj.  Gen.)  Edward 
^hnson,   who   commanded   the   post  under   General   Jackson. 

Villiam  B.  Taliaferro  commanded  a  brigade  composed  of  the 


st  and  12th  Georgia,  23d  and  37th  Virginia  Regiments,  and 


'1 

'",  by  consequence,  had  the  full  and  entire  command  as  lieu- 
:nant  colonel  of  the  23d. 

'  Two  days  after  the  battle  of  Green  Brier  was  fought;  six 
Veeks  later  the  post  was  abandoned,  the  troops  divided,  part 
':ft  under  Colonel  Johnson,  and  my  nephew's  brigade  was 
onducted  by  him  to  Winchester  to  reenforce  Gen.  Thomas 
'.  Jackson.  This  brigade  now  made  the  3d  Brigade  of  the 
Stonewall  Division. 

"   On  the  first  day  of  January,   1862,  we  left  Winchester  to 
ngage  in  the   disastrous   and   hopeless   winter   expedition  to 
ialtimore,  thence  to  Hancock,   in  Maryland,  and  then  on  to 
iomney,  W.   Va. — disastrous   from  the  number   of   fine  and 
Valiant  young   men   who  perished ;   bootless   because   General 
ackson's   plans   were   never   communicated   to  his   second   in 
"ommand,    General    Loring.      Later    I    was    somewhat   behind 
'he  scenes  and  partially  honored  by  his  confidence.    The  plans 
rere  to   destroy  the   Baltimore  and  Ohio   Railroad  and  thus 
ut    off    reinforcements    to    the    Yankee    army    in    Tennessee. 
What  a  great  achievement  this  would  have  been,  and  what  a 
lifferent  coloring  this  might  have  have  given  to  the   results 
"'f  the  war !     To  have  wintered   in   Clarksburg,   by   his   per- 
onal  popularity   (he  was  born  there)    and  the  magic  of  his 
lame,  Jackson  would  have  aroused  all  of  West  Virginia  and 
"irought  its  men  to  his  standard,  and  in  the  early  spring  with 
1  .n  overwhelming  force  they  would  have  marched  upon  and 
iccupied   Pittsburg.     What   a   grand   turning  point   it   would 
lave  been  in  the  struggle  had  not  traitors  in  the  departments 
n    Richmond    divulged    Jackson's    plans,    as    Yankee    papers 
:aptured   in    Baltimore   gave   the   very  day   of  Jackson's   de- 
parture from  Winchester,  his  destination,  and  the  exact  num- 
bers of  his  different  arms — infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery. 

Returning  to   Winchester   to   winter   quarters,   in  the   early 
••pring  the  battle  of  Kernstown  was  fought.     This  gave  cheer 
o  the  Confederacy,  but  it  was  simply  a  repulse,  not  a  victory, 
'or  the  Federals.     In  this   I  had  my  horse  killed  under  me. 
'jeneral  Jackson,   still   maintaining  a  gallant   front,   retreated 
ip  the   Valley.     I   finally   crossed   the   Shenandoah   at    Swift 
'iun  Gap,   where  Jackson   made  his   stand.     While  there  the 
•eorganization   of  the   army   occurred,   and   I   was   elected  by 
icclamation  full  colonel  of  the  23d  Regiment  and  was  so  com- 
nissioned.     My  nephew,  Gen.  William   B.  Taliaferro,  in  the 
'  neantime   having   been    promoted    to    a    brigadier   general,    I 
:ontinued  now  in  command  of  the  3d  Brigade  of  the  Stone- 
wall Division,  of  which  the  23d  Regiment  formed  a  part. 

The  battle  of  McDowell  was  next  fought,  where  I  had  my 
second  horse  killed  under  me.  Then  the  affair  of  Franklin 
was  followed  in  quick  succession  by  the  battles  of  Front 
Royal,  Strasburg,  and  the  first  Winchester,  where  in  charging 
|i  battery  I  had  my  sword  scabbard  shot  from  my  side  by 
jrape  shot.     Here  occurred  the  pursuit  of  General  Banks  to 


Harpers  Ferry,  and  then  the  second  Strasburg  was  fought, 
at  which  time  General  Jackson  encountered  the  two  Yankee 
armies,  Freemont  moving  from  Romney,  W.  Va.,  and  Shields 
from  Fredericksburg,  Va.  Next  came  the  battle  of  Cross 
Keys  and  the  decisive  battle  of  Port  Republic,  the  last  in  the 
splendid  services  of  Jackson  in  the  Valley.  In  each  of  these 
I  bore  my  part.  At  Port  Republic  I  was  slightly  wounded, 
but  painfully,  in  the  shoulder,  and  this,  superseded  by  an 
exhaustive  attack  of  diarrhea  contracted  in  the  Valley,  pre- 
vented my  being  present  in  the  fights  around  Richmond  when 
General  McClellan  withdrew  to  the  defenses  of  Old  Point. 

General  Lee  centered  his  troops  in  an  around  Gordonsville, 
where  I  rejoined  my  command.  While  confined  to  my  cham- 
ber, sick  and  wounded,  the  Federals  under  Lieutenant  General 
Pope  for  the  first  time  advanced  and  occupied  Culpeper 
Courthouse,  and  of  this  I  was  reliably  informed  by  a  refu- 
gee and,  further,  that  their  purpose  was  that  night  to  burn 
the  railroad  bridge  across  the  Rapidan  River  and  to  capture 
me,  as  they  were  fully  advised  that  I  was  at  home  and  an  in- 
valid. Forthwith  I  dispatched  my  servant  with  my  horses  to 
Gordonsville  and  had  another  ready  in  the  stable  on  which 
to  make  my  escape.  As  a  further  precaution  against  capture, 
I  ordered  two  men  to  report  to  me  from  the  single  company 
detailed  to  guard  the  railroad  bridge,  numbering  some  forty 
men — strange  to  tell,  the  importance  of  preserving  it  considered 
— without  a  piece  of  artillery,  although  higher  up  the  river, 
where  there  was  nothing  to  protect,  there  was  a  park  of  ar- 
tillery numbering  ten  pieces.  The  privates  reported  and  were 
stationed  by  me  at  my  outer  gate,  near  which  the  only  roads 
leading  from  Culpeper  Courthouse  converged.  I  impressed 
upon  them  the  all-importance  of  keeping  awake,  that  there 
were  only  two  approaches,  and  to  give  me  early  information 
of  the  approach  of  danger;  therefore  I  retired  to  rest,  feel- 
ing perfectly  secure. 

Informed  somewhat  of  the  movements  of  the  cavalry, 
I  expected  them  only  at  dawn;  but  at  one  o'clock  I  was 
aroused  by  the  report  of  firearms,  and  the  next  instant  a 
servant  girl  rapped  at  my  window,  exclaiming:  "Master,  the 
Yankees  are  here !"  I  had  arranged  everything  for  a  sudden 
summons,  but  was  only  half  dressed  when  they  thundered 
upon  the  door  with  the  hilts  of  their  swords,  demanding  in- 
stant admission.  Under  my  directions  my  wife  opened  the 
blinds  and  begged  a  few  minutes  to  dress  herself,  and  these 
few  minutes  I  employed  to  dress  and  arm  myself,  and  with 
my  cocked  hat  upon  my  head  and  my  military  overcoat  across 
my  arm  I  passed  out  through  a  window,  purposely  left  open 
to  the  rear,  which  was  clear,  and  thus  made  my  escape.  The 
whole  front  yard  was  crowded,  as  the  enemy's  command  num- 
bered over  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  I  passed  within  ten 
feet  of  them  unchallenged.  I  refer  to  this  fact  because  I 
must  have  been  taken  for  a  Federal  officer,  as  in  that  stage  of 
the  war  the  uniforms  were  very  much  alike,  a  light  blue.  I 
had  made  a  foolish  and  stupid  mental  resolve  that  I  would 
never  show  my  back  to  the  Yankees,  and  if  I  was  ever  straight 
and  erect  in  my  life  it  was  while  walking  through  their  ranks. 
This  seeming  fearlessness  doubtless  contributed  to  save  me, 
and  upon  reaching  the  river's  bank  under  the  sheltering  trees 
I  felt  perfectly  secure.  Many  shots  were  fired,  but  none 
came  near  me,  though  they  reported  to  my  family  that  I  had 
been  riddled  by  bullets  and  lay  dead  in  the  garden.  The  truth 
is,  I  had  scant  fear  of  being  captured,  for  if  challenged  and 
halted  my  purpose  was  to  impersonate  one  of  their  officers 
and  run  the  gauntlet.  In  my  safe  hiding  place  my  ears  were 
saluted  by  a  yell  of  triumph ;  they  had  found  my  horse  in  the 


V 


128 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerap. 


stable.  As  to  the  fate  of  my  sentinels,  they  were  found 
asleep  upon  their  post  by  the  Yankees,  and  in  attempting  to 
escape  they  were  both  killed. 

Twelve  days  thereafter  the  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain  was 
fought.  At  its  opening  General  Winder,  commanding  the 
Stonewall  Division,  was  killed,  and  my  nephew,  being  the 
next  ranking  officer,  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  di- 
vision; while  I,  the  ranking  officer  under  him.  succeeded  to 
the  command  of  the  brigade,  and  as  its  commander  I  led  it 
on  that  day  and  afterwards  in  all  the  series  of  affairs.  We 
crossed  the  Hazel  and  Rappahannock  Rivers  and  soon  fought 
the  three  days'  battle  of  Second  Manassas.  The  first  day  of 
the  battle  my  horse  was  killed  under  me,  and  on  the  second 
day  in  a  charge  upon  the  enemy  a  Minie  ball  struck  the  eagle 
of  my  sword  belt  and,  glancing  off,  alone  saved  my  life ;  but 
my  stomach  was  badly  bruised,  and  on  the  third  day  while 
leading  a  charge  upon  a  battery  which  was  doing  fearful  exe- 
cution in  our  ranks  my  hand  was  struck  by  a  Minie  ball  and 
two  fingers  of  my  sword  arm  crushed  and  mutilated. 

On  the  first  day  of  these  battles  Gen.  William  B.  Talia- 
ferro, still  commanding  the  Stonewall  Division,  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  shoulder  and  was  forced  to  retire.  He  was 
succeeded  in  command  by  General  Starke,  of  Louisiana,  the 
next  ranking  officer.  The  day  after  the  closing  battle  Gen- 
eral Lee  diverted  his  march  to  Ox  Hill,  in  the  county  of 
Loudoun  en  route  for  Maryland  at  the  crossing  at  Leesburg, 
where  what  has  been  termed  the  affair  at  Ox  Hill,  or  Chan- 
tilly,  occurred.  It  should  have  been  dignified  with  the  name 
of  battle.  I  had  been  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Green  Brier 
River,  Kernstown,  McDowell's,  the  affair  at  Franklin,  Front 
Royal,  the  First  and  Second  Strasburg,  Winchester,  Cross 
Keys,  Port  Republic,  Cedar  Mountain,  at  the  crossings  of  the 
Hazel  and  Rappahannock  Rivers,  and  in  the  three-day  battles 
of  Second  Manassas ;  but  for  the  time  it  raged  and  lasted 
(only  one  hour)  and  the  number  of  men  engaged  it  was  the 
sharpest  and  most  deadly  of  them  all.  In  this  affair,  General 
Starke  being  reported  sick,  I,  as  the  next  ranking  officer, 
commanded  the  Stonewall  Division.  The  next  day  the  march 
was  continued,  and  General  Starke,  having  recovered,  re- 
sumed the  command,  my  command  of  the  division  lasting  only 
twenty-four  hours. 

From  the  bruise  about  my  stomach  I  could  not  bear  the 
pressure  and  weight  of  my  belt  and  sword,  and  from  my  dis- 
abled hand  I  could  not  hold  my  sword  or  manage  my  horse; 
so  under  the  earnest  entreaties  and  almost  commands  of  the 
surgeons  I  applied  for  a  furlough  and  returned  to  my  home. 
Three  days  later  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg  was  fought,  and 
the  gallant  Starke  was  killed.  Could  I  have  returned  to  the 
army  and  survived  the  day  and  have  remained  with  the  army, 
I  should  have  succeeded  to  the  full  command  of  the  Stone- 
wall Division.  My  promotion  was  assured  without  the  form 
of  application  to  either  the  President  or  the  Secretary  of 
War.  But  the  disease  contracted  in  the  Valley  returned  upon 
me.  I  had  long  borne  up  against  it,  but  it  prostrated  me,  and 
the  deaths  of  my  children,  God  help  me.  In  my  heart  I  had 
no  further  place  for  ambition.  I  was  never  afterwards  in 
active  service  with  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  proper. 
I  doubt  not  that  I  was  the  oldest  man  to  volunteer  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  ranks  of  either  army,  North  or  South,  and  so  I 
retired  from  it. 

I  was  assigned  to  the  command  the  university  post  at  the 
University  of  Virginia,  Charlottesville,  and  the  military  de- 
partment surrounding  after  a  service  of  less  than  eighteen 
months   with  the   full  command   of   a  brigade  and  the  brief 


command  of  a  division,  and  this  before  promotion  came  quid 
and  rapid.  If  I  have  no  cause  for  pride  in  my  military  refl 
ord,  I  am  surely  not  ashamed  of  it. 

After  the  series  of  battles  around  Fredericksburg,  on  th< 
6th  of  February,  1863,  Gen.  William  B.  Taliaferro  was  pro- 
moted to  major  general  and  ordered  to  the  command  of  For 
Wagner,  the  most  important  of  the  defenses  of  Charleston 
S.  C,  where  he  so  greatly  distinguished  himself.  A  vacant) 
thus  being  made  for  a  brigadier  general  in  the  3d  Brigade 
of  the  Stonewall  Division,  the  acting  position  and  duties  oi 
which  I  had  filled  as  colonel  for  many  months,  though  absent 
I  was  not  forgotten  by  them,  but  instantly  upon  the  promo- 
tion of  Gen.  William  B.  Taliaferro  its  officers,  field  staff 
and  company  with  almost  unanimity  signed  a  petition  in  which 
they  set  forth  my  claims  and  services  and  the  perfect  confi- 
dence that  they  reposed  in  my  leadership,  begging  that  I 
might  be  named  their  brigadier  general.  This  petition  was 
as  follows : 

"Third  Brigade,  Trimble's  Division,  Jackson's  Corps, 
A.  N.  V.,  Camp  Near  Rappahannock  River, 
February  6,  1863. 

"Col  Alexander  G.  Taliaferro — Dear  Sir:  Brig.  Gen.  Wil- 
liam B.  Taliaferro,  commanding  this  brigade,  having  been 
relieved  at  his  own  request,  the  post  of  brigadier  general  has 
become  vacant. 

"From  your  position  as  senior  colonel  of  the  brigade  you 
are,  according  to  military  usage,  entitled  to  the  promotion. 
In  the  last  campaign,  the  events  of  which  are  so  well  known, 
3'ou  have  frequently  and  for  long  periods  had  the  command 
of  the  brigade  both  upon  the  march  and  in  battle.  Your  ex- 
perience, the  perfect  satisfaction  you  have  rendered  to  your 
superiors,  and  the  high  appreciation  in  which  your  services 
are  held  by  your  inferiors  in  command  are  the  greatest  sup- 
ports that  could  possibly  be  asked  for  your  claims. 

"Knowing  your  modesty  to  be  equal  to  your  merit,  we  shall 
not  here  offend  it  by  expressing  the  high  reputation  you  have 
won  throughout  our  whole  army  for  courage,  gallantry, 
ability,  and  all  other  qualities  of  a  soldier  and  a  gentleman; 
but  we  do  most  earnestly  request  that  your  claims  for  pro- 
motion may  be  presented  and  urged." 

This  was  signed  by  the  field,  staff,  and  company  officers  of 
the  23d  Virginia  Infantry,  10th  Virginia  Infantry,  37th  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,  1st  North  Carolina  Infantry,  and  3d  North 
Carolina  Infantry. 

This  petition  was  sent  me  by  an  express  messenger,  and 
the  pressing  request  renewed  that  I  would  hurry  to  Rich- 
mond, present  it  in  person,  and  press  my  claim.  In  all  hu- 
man probability  this  was  the  only  instance  that  occurred 
during  the  continuance  of  the  Confederate  war  of  an  applica- 
tion of  this  character,  and  I  value  it  and  would  not  exchange 
the  proud  expressions  of  the  officers  of  my  old  3d  Brigade 
for  all  the  parchments  that  the  President  or  Secretary  of 
War  could  sign,  made  as  to  the  wishes  of  a  command  and 
as  such  should  have  been  respected;  but  appointments  were 
made  arbitrarily  from  political  or  personal  motives.  Mr. 
James  A.  Seddon  was  then  acting  Secretary  of  War.  He 
told  me  he  would  give  the  application  his  earliest  attention 
and  would  take  great  pleasure  in  promoting  my  wishes  and 
those  of  the  officers  of  the  brigade.  The  next  day  I  returned 
to  my  post  at  Charlottesville,  and  six  days  thereafter  I  saw 
Col.  George  H.  Steuart,  of  Maryland,  gazetted  as  brigadier 
general  of  the  3d  Brigade,  Stonewall  Division. 

In  justice  to   Mr.   Seddon    (my  health  was   very  bad)   he 


ced  me  if  my  physical  condition  was  such  as  to  accept  the 
nmand.  I  replied  that  I  could  not  and  would  not  return 
the  active  army  in  the  field  as  colonel  of  a  regiment  after 

-ving  had  the  command  of  a  brigade;  but  if  he  should  give 
»  position  asked  I  would  gladly  report  to  the  army  if  I 
:d  in  the  mud  and  mire.  The  finale  was  that  I  was  pro- 
ved to  brigadier  general  and  continued  in  the  command  of 

.'  military  post,  which  I  held  up  to  Appomattox. 


f: 


i 


Confederate  l/eterap. 


129 


TRUE  STORY  OF  THE  CAPTURE  OF  JOHN 
WILKES  BOOTH. 

BY    WILLIAM    H.    GARRETT,    LENT,    VA. 


i 

.There  have  been  so  many  contradictory  statements  in  re- 
,rd  to  the  capture  of  John  Wilkes  Booth  that  I  shall  try 
write  a  correct  account  of  it,  I  being  one  of  the  Garrett 
ys  who  were  at  home  at  the  time  of  his  capture  and  death. 
[  had  just  returned  from  the  war.  About  three  days  after 
'■'  arrival  there  came  to  my  father's  home  a  man  by  the 
me  of  Captain  Jett,  with  a  man  riding  behind  him  on  the 
ne  horse.  He  introduced  this  man  to  my  father  as  John 
'.  Boyd,  a  Confederate  soldier  from  the  army  of  Lee,  who 
'd  been  wounded  near  Petersburg.  He  said  he  had  returned 
"  his  home  in  Maryland,  but  the  authorities  required  him  to 
;e  the  oath,  so  rather  than  do  that  he  would  return  to  the 
'By.  He  did  not  know  that  Johnston  had  surrendered  in 
:  West.  Captain  Jett  then  requested  my  father  to  enter- 
n  "Mr.  Boyd,"  and  he  would  call  for  him  on  Wednesday. 
-That  night  when  I  came  to  the  house  my  father  introduced 
to  "Mr.  Boyd,  an  old  soldier."  I  was  struck  with  his 
!>ks,  as  he  was  the  handsomest  man  I  had  ever  seen.  He 
•nained  that  night,  the  next  day,  and  the  next  night,  when 
■  was  shot.  The  first  night  he  slept  in  the  same  room  with 
'  brother  Jack  and  myself.  He  seemed  to  sleep  well.  The 
Jtt  day  he  remained  about  the  premises  with  me  and  the 
Jnger  children. 

■During  the  noon  meal  my  brother,  who  had  been  to  a 
Oemaker's,  said  he  had  heard  that  President  Lincoln  had 
':n  assassinated  by  John  Wilkes  Booth,  and  a  reward  of 
e  hundred  thousand  dollars  had  been  offered  for  his  ar- 
■t.  I  made  the  remark :  "I  wish  he  would  come  this  way. 
1  like  to  get  that  amount." 

i\Ir.   Boyd   looked   at   me   without   showing   any   excitement 
d  said:  "Would  you  do  such  a  thing?" 
[  replied :  "That  is  a  big  sum." 

My  father  then  said:  "He  is  young  and  foolish.     He  does 
t  mean  what  he  says." 

•Then  the  conversation  turned  to  other  topics. 

After   the   meal    Boyd    returned   to   the   porch.      My   sister 

Hnie  said  to  him  that  she  thought  the  death  of  Lincoln  was 

nost  unfortunate  thing  to  have  happened  at  this  time.     He 

)lied  that  it  was  the  best  thing  that  could  have  happened, 

Andrew  Johnson  would  be  made  President,  and  he  was  a 

jnken    sot.      It    would    cause    a    revolution    and    would    be 

;  best  thing  for  the  South. 

About  three  o'clock  three  men  came  to  within  about  three 
ndred  yards  of  the  house  and  beckoned  to  Mr.  Boyd.  He 
:t  them,  and  they  remained  in  conversation  about  half  an 
ur;  then  two  of  the  men  left,  leaving  one  behind  whom 
:.  Boyd  introduced  as  a  friend  of  his.  Sometime  later 
:  two  men  returned,  and  the  other  man  went  to  meet  them. 
:  came  back  and  said  he  was  notified  that  there  was  a  body 
troops  coming  from  the  direction  of  Port  Royal.  They 
med  to  be  excited  and  left  for  the  woods,  where  they  re- 

// 


mained  until  dusk.  On  their  return  they  learned  that  the 
troops  had  passed  on  toward  Bowling  Green,  which  seemed 
to  satisfy  them. 

My  father  had  become  suspicious  that  these  men  were  not 
what  they  claimed  to  be,  as  Captain  Jett  had  not  called  for 
Mr.  Boyd,  as  promised,  so  after  supper  he  told  them  they 
could  not  stay  in  his  house  that  night ;  they  had  better  go 
back  to  the  woods.  They  said  they  were  not  criminals  and 
requested  him  to  let  them  sleep  in  some  outhouse,  so  he  told 
them  they  could  stay  in  the  tobacco  house. 

Brother  Jack  and  I  went  with  them  to  the  barn,  and  after 
they  had  entered,  fearing  they  might  in  the  night  come  out 
and  take  our  horses,  we  lotked  the  door.  Not  being  satisfied 
with  that  precaution,  as  there  were  doors  that  fastened  on 
the  inside,  we  concluded  to  sleep  in  a  shuck  house  near  by 
to  guard  our  horses.  We  were  aroused  about  one  o'clock  by 
the  barking  of  the  dogs  and  quite  a  commotion  going  on. 
Jack  said  he  would  investigate  and  for  me  to  remain  in  the 
shuck  house.  He  was  met  by  a  posse  of  soldiers  and  or- 
dered to  surrender.  He  replied:  "Where  is  your  commander? 
Take  me  to  him."  He  was  conducted  to  the  house,  where 
he  found  that  they  had  taken  my  father  out  of  doors  in  his 
night  clothes  and  were  calling  for  a  rope  to  swing  him  up 
by  because  he  could  not  tell  them  where  the  men  were.  Jack 
told  them  to  let  father  alone,  that  he  would  take  them  to  the 
barn,  for  there  were  two  men  out  there,  but  he  did  not  know 
who  they  were.  They  found  the  barn  door  locked,  and  I 
took  the  key  to  them.  Then  they  made  my  brother  go  in 
and  tell  the  men  that  they  must  surrender,  as  there  were 
fifty  men  around  the  barn,  and  they  could  not  escape. 

Boyd  said  to  my  brother :  "Get  out  of  here  at  the  risk  of 
your  life.     You  have  betrayed  me." 

Brother  reported  what  he  said  to  the  officer,  who  told  him 
to  lock  the  door.  He  then  told  my  brother  and  me  to  pile 
brush  near  the  side  door,  which  we  did.  While  doing  so 
Boyd  said :  "Stop  that.  If  you  put  any  more  there,  it  will 
be  at  your  peril." 

The  officer  then  told  us  not  to  put  any  more  there,  and 
he  commenced  to  parley  with  Boyd  and  his  companion.  He 
told  them  to  come  out  and  surrender.  Boyd  refused,'  say- 
ing: "I  do  not  know  to  whom  I  am  to  surrender.  I  do  not 
know  who  you  are.     You  may  be  my  friends." 

The  officer  said :  "It  makes  no  difference ;  I  know  who  you 
are.     I  came  for  you,  and  I  am  going  to  take  you." 

Boyd  then  said :  "There  is  a  man  in  here  who  wishes  to 
come  out." 

The  officer  said:  "Tell  him  to  leave  his  arms  and  come 
out." 

Boyd  said :  "He  has  no  arms ;  they  are  mine." 

The  officer  then  ordered  my  brother  to  unlock  the  door. 
He  made  the  man  put  forth  his  arms,  and  cuffs  were  placed 
on  them,  and  he  was  jerked  out  and  the  door  fastened  as 
quickly  as  if  they  feared  a  tiger  might  bounce  out  on  them. 
Boyd  then  came  to  a  crack  in  the  barn  and  said  to  the  officer : 
"Captain,  I  have  a  bead  on  your  heart.  I  could  kill  you,  but 
I  do  not  wish  to  shed  innocent  blood.  Call  your  men  off 
fifty  yards  and  open  the  door,  and  I  will  come  out  and  fight. 
Give  me  some  chance  for  my  life." 

The  officer  said :  "No,  I  did  not  come  to  fight ;  I  came  to 
capture  you."  He  then  placed  my  brother  and  me  each  at  a 
corner  of  the  barn  by  a  light  from  a  candle,  with  a  guard 
over  us  with  instructions  that  if  the  man  inside  fired  a  shot 
we  were  to  be  shot  and  not  allowed  to  escape. 

Boyd  said  to  the  officer :  "Those  men  are  innocent.     They 


130 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


do  not  know  who  I  am.  I  will  not  surrender,  so  prepare 
a  stretcher  for  me.  Here  is  one  more  stain  on  the  glorious 
banner.    Do  your  worst." 

Then  it  was  that  an  officer,  whom  I  afterwards  learned 
was  Colonel  Conger,  twisted  some  straw  and  lighted  it  and 
set  the  barn  on  fire.  As  soon  as  the  barn  was  lighted  up 
a  shot  was  heard. 

An  officer,  Lieutenant  Baker,  was  standing  near  the  front 
door,  and  when  the  shot  was  heard  he  said  to  me :  "Give  me 
the  key;  he  has  shot  himself." 

I  unlocked  the  door,  and  he  and  I  ran  in  and  took  hold 
of  the  man  to  lift  him  up.  We  found  that  he  could  not  walk. 
I  then  left  them  to  go  and  work  on  the  fire,  hoping  to  put 
it  out  and  save  the  barn,  but  it  could  not  be  saved;  it  was 
burned  with  all  its  contents.  The  loss  was  about  two  thou- 
sand dollars,  for  which  no  compensation  was  ever  made. 

I  then  learned  for  the  first  time  that  it  was  John  Wilkes 
Booth  who  had  been  shot.  He  was  shot  by  Sergeant  Corbitt, 
a  religious  crank,  who  claimed  that  the  Lord  had  directed 
him  to  avenge  the  death  of  the  President.  The  ball  passed 
through  Booth's  neck  and  paralyzed  him  from  his  neck  down. 
He  was  taken  to  the  house  and  placed  on  the  porch  floor.  A 
mattress  was  then  put  under  him,  and  he  lived  about  two 
hours.  All  he  said  was  to  Lieutenant  Baker :  "Tell  my  mother 
good-by.  What  I  did  I  thought  was  for  the  best."  Then 
he  passed  away. 

I  learned  that  the  young  man  who  came  with  him  was 
David  Harrold.  He  was  tied  to  a  tree  in  the  yard  with  his 
hands  behind  him. 

Booth  was  sewed  in  a  blanket  and  a  one-horse  carryall  was 
hired  from  a  negro  man,  Ned  Freeman,  who  took  him  to 
Belle  Plain,  a  wharf  on  the  Potomac.  My  brother,  Harrold, 
and  I  were  taken  to  the  same  place,  each  behind  a  soldier. 
Then  we  took  the  same  boat  that  had  brought  the  troops 
down  from  Washington,  and  we  returned  to  Washington. 
We  were  taken  to  the  arsenal,  brother  and  I  escorted  by 
four  detectives,  one  on  each  side  of  us.  We  were  placed  in 
a  cell  6x8  feet  the  first  night.  The  next  day  we  were  given 
the  liberty  of  the  guardroom  with  the  soldiers.  We  remained 
there  about  five  days.  During  the  time  the  public  heard  of 
the  capture  and  of  our  being  confined  there,  and  a  mob  made 
a  raid  on  the  arsenal  to  take  us  out,  what  to  do  with  us  I 
do  not  know  unless  to  hang  us. 

They  had  to  double  the  guard  and  place  cannon  in  front 
of  the  gates.  The  commotion  kept  up  most  of  the  night. 
We  were  well  treated,  Irish  soldiers  guarding  us.  We  were 
then  taken  to  the  old  Capitol  Prison  under  a  heavy  guard. 
They  formed  a  hollow  square  and  placed  us  in  the  middle. 
All  the  way  to  the  old  prison  we  were  hissed  at  and  followed 
by  the  cry  of  "Rebel !  Rebel !"  We  were  placed  in  a  room 
with  a  Confederate  colonel  who  had  been  arrested  as  a  sus- 
pect. He  seemed  to  be  a  man  of  means,  bought  his  drarn, 
and  kept  drunk  most  of  the  time. 

We  remained  there  about  seven  days,  then  we  were  taken 
before  the  chief  of  the  detective  department.  We  were  the7i 
paroled  to  report  each  day  at  nine  o'clock.  We  then  learned 
that  we  were  to  be  used  as  witnesses,  and  we  were  sent  to  a 
boarding  house  kept  by  a  gentleman  of  color.  We  were 
never  taken  to  court,  but  our  affidavit  was  taken  and  used 
in  favor  of  Lieutenant  Baker  as  being  the  first  man  to  place 
his  hand  on  Booth  after  he  was  shot.  Corbitt,  who  did  the 
shooting,  thought  the  reward  was  his,  so  he  installed  him- 
self in  a  hotel,  taking  two  rooms.  He  took  quite  an  interest 
in  us,  having  us  to  call  on  him,  and  when  leaving  he  placed 


a  Bible  and  twenty-five  dollars  in  our  hands.  It  was  said 
that  he  died  insane. 

After  being  kept  there  a  month  we  were  given  our  trans- 
portation home.  From  Baltimore  we  took  the  first  traffic 
boat  that  had  been  up  the  Rappahannock  River  since  the 
war.  Arriving  home  in  the  night,  our  people  were  wild  with 
joy  at  seeing  us,  for  they  had  not  heard  a  thing  from  us 
since  we  left. 

It  has  been  said  that  my  brother  Jack  betrayed  Booth. 
Here  are  a  few  more  facts :  Two  men  came  to  Port  Conway, 
on  the  King  George  side  of  the  river,  and  hailed  the  ferry- 
man, Bill  Rollins,  who  was  out  fishing.  He  did  not  come 
at  once,  so  in  the  meantime  there  rode  up  three  soldiers  of 
Mosb/s  command — Captain  Jett  and  Lieutenants  Ruggles  and 
Bainbridge — who  also  wished  to  cross.  While  waiting  one 
of  the  two  men,  the  youngest,  came  up  and  met  the  three, 
and  during  their  conversation  he  said :  "That  man  on  the  log 
is  Booth,  who  shot  Lincoln."  The  man  heard  him  and  said,. 
"I  did  not  wish  you  to  tell  that;  you  have  killed  us,"  or 
something  to  that  effect. 

They  were  put  across  the  river  by  Rollins  and  a  negro, 
Jim  Thornton,  but  I  do  not  know  that  they  were  told  who 
they  were  taking  over.  On  reaching  Port  Royal  they  tried  to 
get  lodging  at  Mr.  Gibbs's,  who  kept  an  inn  there,  but  he 
was  not  at  home;  so  the  soldiers  brought  Booth  to  my 
father's  place,  Captain  Jett  bringing  him  to  the  house  on 
his  own  horse.  Jett  then  went  to  Bowling  Green,  where  the 
soldiers  found  him  and  brought  him  back  to  my  father's  the 
night  Booth  was  killed. 

Colonel  Baker,  chief  detective  of  the  War  Department,  re- 
ceived notice  that  two  men  were  seen  leaving  the  Maryland 
shore  one  dark  night.  It  was  his  impression  that  that  was 
the  route  they  would  take,  as  he  (Booth)  had  traveled  it 
several  times  going  to  Richmond  as  a  spy.  So  he  ordered 
a  detachment  of  soldiers,  with  two  of  his  trusted  detectives, 
and  gave  them  orders  to  land  at  Belle  Plain,  on  the  Potomac, 
and  to  proceed  to  Port  Conway,  on  the  Rappahannock,  be- 
lieving he  would  strike  the  trail.  When  they  arried  there, 
they  of  course  inquired  of  the  ferryman,  Mr.  Rollins,  about 
the  men.     He  informed  them  that  such  men  had  crossed. 

Now  who  betrayed  Booth?  Did  Captain  Jett  or  Bill  Rol- 
lins or  Jack  Garrett  or  Colonel  Baker,  chief  detective?  I 
give  the  facts. 

SPRING  GREETING. 
(From  the  German  of  Herder.) 
All  faintly  through  my  soul  to-day, 
As  from  a  bell  that  far  away 
Is  tinkled  by  some  frolic  fa}', 

Flouteth  a  lovely  chiming. 
Thou  magic  bell,  to  many  a  fell 
And  many  a  winter-saddened  dell 
Thy  tongue  a  tale  of  spring  doth  tell, 

Too  passionate-sweet  for  rhyming. 

Chime  out,  thou  little  song  of  Spring, 
Float  in  the  blue  sky  ravishing. 
Thy  song  of  life  a  joy  doth  bring 

That's  sweet,  albeit  fleeting. 
Float  on  the  Spring-winds  e'en  to  my  home ; 
And  when  thou  to  a  rose  shall  come 
That  hath  begun  to  show  her  bloom, 

Say,  I  send  her  greeting!  — Sidney  Lanier. 

Point  Lookout  Prison,  1864. 


^opfederat^  Ueterai), 


131 


SIDNEY  LANIER. 
"A  perfect  life  in  perfect  labor  wrought." 

BY   MRS.   A.   A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL   U.   D.   C. 

Sidney  Lanier  is  numbered  among  the  few  great  poets  of 
America  and,  with  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  represents  the  South  in 
his  high  fellowship.  Critics  may  stress  different  characteris- 
es of  his  work,  but  to  the  unlearned  there  are  three  salient 
[ualities  which  impress  even  the  casual  reader :  first,  intense 
itality;  second,  the  varied  mental  pictures  suggested;  and  last, 
he  pure  beauty  of  the  thoughts  enshrined  in  words.  A  lover 
if  nature,  a  musician,  a  student  of  the  classics,  and  a  deeply 
eligious  soul  stand  revealed,  also  a  mystic,  as  we  call  those 
rfio  catch  a  clearer  vision  of  "the  little  landscape  of  our  life" 
a  its  relation  to  the  boundless  vista  of  eternity.  Lowell  said 
ie  was  a  man  of  genius  with  a  rare  gift  for  the  happy  word, 
^anier's  own  conviction  is  thus  affirmed :  "I  know  through 
he  fiercest  tests  of  life  that  I  am  in  soul  and  shall  be  in  life 
nd  utterance  a  great  poet." 

i  A  writer  of  the  present,  in  a  critical  estimate  of  Lanier's 
;enius,  says :  "With  the  spiritual  endowment  of  a  poet 
.nd  an  unusual  sense  of  melody,  where  was  he  lacking  in 
vhat  makes  a  great  poet?  In  power  of  expression.  *  *  * 
.rhe  touch  of  finality  is  not  in  his  words.  Lack  of  time  to 
evise  his  work.  Sickness,  poverty,  hard  work,  robbing  him 
->f  the  repose  and  the  serenity  essential  to  the  development 
yf  the  artist." 

The  "Symphony"  was  written  in  four  days,  the  "Psalm 
if  the  West,"  in  a  few  weeks,  the  "Centennial  Cantana"  in 
,  even  days.  Yet,  falling  short  of  the  supreme  perfection  he 
, night  have  attained  in  more  fortuitous  circumstances,  as  the 
ecord  of  his  thirty-nine  years  is  read,  where  is  there  another 
ife  more  inspiring  in  its  heroic  struggle  with  untoward  con- 
litions  or  insuperable  obstacles  and  more  bravely  defiant  in 
-he  long  battle  with  disease?  Sidney  Lanier  was  born  in 
;  842,  a  descendant  of  the  Huguenots  and  the  Scotch-Irish, 
wo  of  the  finest  strains  which  have  mingled  in  the  making  of 
Americans.  From  one  he  inherited  the  music  and  poetry 
vhich  transform  the  clod  into  the  finer  clay  which  choice 
■pirits  inhabit,  and  from  the  other  came  the  stalwart  virtues 
'.nd  serene  faith  which  enable  mortals  to  endure  "as  seeing 
rlim  who  is  invisible." 

Southern  biography,  it  must  be  confessed,  departs  some- 
vhat  from  Southern  fiction  in  its  financial  estimates  of  ante 
lellum  opulence.  Society,  as  Voltaire  notices,  heard  even 
hen  the  rustling  of  brocades  coming  down  and  sabots  going 
ip.  A  static'  condition  may  be  approximately  maintained 
hrough  primogeniture  reenforced  by  marriage  with  heiresses, 
mt  in  Dixie  land,  except  for  an  occasional  spendthrift  trust, 
here  were  no  artificial  barriers  to  prevent  the  division  of 
:states  or  to  suspend  the  law  which  makes  the  careless  and 
ncompetent  the  natural  prey  of  the  diligent  and  efficient. 
3iography  indicates  that  even  in  "the  days  that  are  no  more" 
here  was  in  the  South  a  professional  class  whose  modest 
moluments  added  zest  to  the  problem  of  making  both  ends 
neet  and  a  proletariat  (commonly  known  as  poor  white 
rash)  which  attained  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  sloth  and  ig- 
lorance. 

In  Macon,  Ga.,  in  the  year  1842,  there  were  many  pillared 
)orticos  owned  by  wealthy  citizens,  mostly  on  the  hills  above 
he  flourishing  little  town,  which  was  becoming  a  railroad 
:enter,  and  in  a  small  cottage  down  on  High  Street  Robert 
jampson   Lanier   and    Mary   Anderson,   his   wife,    founded   a 

1/ 


home  which  was  a  center  of  piety  and  culture.  He  was  a 
struggling  young  lawyer  and  in  time  built  up  a  good  practice, 
but  there  was  evidently  no  surplus  of  either  capital  or  in- 
come. Three  children  came  to  this  home,  Sidney,  Clifford, 
and  Gertrude,  bound  together  by  closest  ties  of  sympathy  and 
affection.  Education  was  a  tradition  in  the  Lanier  family 
and  the  love  of  music  an  inheritance  which  they  believed  was 
derived  from  a  remote  ancestor  who  was  a  musician  in  the 
household  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Sidney  and  Clifford  went 
to  Oglethorpe  College,  and  when  the  call  to  arms  came  in 
1861  both  answered  adsum  promptly  and  served  with  daring 
and  fidelity  from  the  beginning  until  almost  the  close  of  hos- 
tilities. Both  took  part  in  the  campaigns  in  Virginia,  and  in 
December,  1864,  were  transferred  to  Wilmington,  the  last 
port  of  the  Confederacy  to  close.  They  were  signal  officers 
on  blockade  runners,  hazardous  work,  which  was  soon  ended, 
for  Clifford's  ship,  the  Talisman,  was  lost,  but  he  fortunately 
was  saved,  and  Sidney's  ship,  Lucy,  was  captured,  and  he 
was  sent  to  prison  at  Point  Lookout. 

The  hardships  endured  during  the  imprisonment  of  nearly 
five  months  developed  tuberculosis,  and  with  this  handicap, 
the  price  of  patriotic  devotion,  Sidney  Lanier  began  life 
again  in  his  devastated  country.  The  old  order,  the  old 
comforts  and  compensations  had  alike  vanished.  Entering 
"the  unfamiliar  avenue  of  a  new  era"  with  precarious  means 
of  support,  it  was  perfectly  Southern  and  characteristic  for 
him  to  take  unto  himself  a  wife.  In  December,  1867,  he 
married  Miss  Lucy  Day,  and  a  union  of  ideal  happiness  be- 
gan, tenderly  depicted  in  the  poem  "My  Springs."  She  was 
a  devoted  helpmeet  and  as  his  literary  executrix  the  zealous 
guardian  of  his  fame.  For  the  next  six  years  Sidney  was 
"finding  himself"  and  seeking  health,  doing  some  writing 
also,  notably  his  one  novel,  "Tiger  Lilies."  After  trying  and 
abandoning  the  law,  he  definitely  resolved  to  adopt  music  as 
a  profession.  His  real  life,  in  both  music  and  literature,  be- 
gan in  1873  in  Baltimore  when  he  became  flutist  in  the  Pea- 
body  Orchestra.  A  congenial  environment,  opportunity  to 
study  in  the  Peabody  Library,  and  the  deepening  conscious- 
ness of  his  own  powers  made  the  next  eight  years  the  hap- 
piest of  his  life.  As  if  he  realized  that  Balzac's  "Peau  de 
Chagrin"  measured  his  days,  the  fertility  of  those  years  is 
amazing.  Always,  however,  weaving  through  the  music  of 
the  orchestra,  and  for  Lanier  its  leit  motif,  was  the  howling 
of  the  wolf.  Surely  life's  profoundest  tragedy  is  the  mora- 
torium which  necessity  declares  against  the  leisure  and  re- 
pose in  which  genius  can  attain  its  ultimate  development. 
He  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  for  work  meant  bringing 
to  him  the  adored  wife  and  sons.  Prose  had  a  commercial 
value  which  made  it  expedient  for  him  to  write  "the  Boy's 
Froissart,  Mabinogion,"  a  guidebood  to  Florida,  and  other 
pot  boilers,  all  permeated  by  his  charming  style  and  gentle 
humor.  Ten  volumes  of  his  prose  works  were  collected. 
While  visiting  Macon  in  1874  he  wrote  "Corn,"  which  ap- 
peared the  next  year  in  Lippincotfs  Magazine.  With  "A 
Psalm  of  the  West,"  the  "Symphony,"  and  a  few  short  poems, 
it  comprises  the  slim  brown  volume,  dedicated  to  Charlotte 
Cushman,  which  was  published  in  1877.  There  are  few  pas- 
sages more  exquisite  than  the  comparison  of  the  old  hill  to 
"King  Lear," 

"Whom  the  divine  Cordelia  of  the  year 
E'en  pitying  spring  will  vainly  strive  to  cheer." 

It  presages  the  depth  and  power  which  later  found  expres- 
sion   in    "The    Marshes    of    Glynn,"   esteemed    by    critics    his 


132 


Qotyfederat^  l/eterai). 


greatest  poem  and  worthy  to  rank  with  the  best  in  our  litera- 
ture. 

Although  Lanier  continued  to  play  his  wonderful  flute  and 
composed  several  melodies  for  it,  he  gave  up  the  Peabody 
Orchestra  and  became  lecturer  on  English  literature  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University.  To  these  lectures  he  devoted  the  waning 
strength  of  his  last  years.  No  bitterness  mars  his  allusions 
to  the  war  which  took  toll  of  his  lifeblood. 

"Headstrong  South  would  have  his  way, 
Headstrong  North  hath  said  him  nay." 

The  little  ballad  of  the  "Trees  and  the  Master"  and  "The 
Crystal  Christ"  seem  almost  too  intimate  and  sacred  even 
for  reverent  comment.  Through  the  veil  they  lift  one  has  a 
glimpse  of  the  resignation  and  the  inward  light  as  Lanier 
approached  the  final  mystery.  In  1881  he  sought  in  the  heal- 
ing air  of  the  North  Carolina  mountains  the  rest  he  sorely 
needed,  and  there,  in  the  shadow  of  Mount  Pisgah,  came  the 
final  summons  on  September  7.  Surely  this  rare  and  beauti- 
ful spirit  found  "on  the  Paradise  side  of  the  river  of  death" 
all  that  he  anticipated  in  his  last  poem,  "Sunrise,"  dictated  on 
his  deathbed. 

Sidney  Lanier  was  buried  in  Greenmount  Cemetery,  Balti- 
more's sweet,  silent  "sleeping  place."  Down  in  the  city,  deaf 
to  its  discord,  is  the  grave  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  Lanier  was 
a  being  of  courage  and  hope,  with  a  heart  and  mind  attuned 
to  the  noblest  aspirations  which  thrill  humanity;  Poe  a  figure 
of  supreme  sorrow,  a  dweller  in  ghoul-haunted  forests  and 
the  dank  tarn  of  Auber,  distilling  from  mingled  genius  and 
misery  a  few  immortal  poems  and  unsurpassed  short  stories. 
No  comparison  of  these  lives,  almost  identical  in  their  span, 
seems  possible ;  but  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  Poe,  dying 
in  1849,  and  Lanier,  a  generation  later,  had  this  experience 
in  common :  each  found  in  their  happier  and  more  prosperous 
Northern  contemporaries  the  sympathy,  encouragement,  and 
discerning  appreciation  which  are  the  incentive  to  creative 
effort  and  also  its  best  reward.  It  would  also  seem  that  cen- 
ters of  learning  and  culture  are  a  necessary  environment  to 
some  natures :  If  the  spirit's  lamp  does  not  actually  cease 
to  burn  in  the  small  town  or  country,  it  dwindles  to  an  in- 
finitesimal source  of  illumination. 

Reviewing  the  lives  of  Southern  literary  men,  the  chasten- 
ing thought  must  come  that  Ireland  is  not  alone  in  being  "the 
birthplace  of  genius,  but  never  its  home."  Southern  careers 
in  literature,  as  well  as  in  music  and  art,  are  pursued  under 
difficulties,  and  success,  if  attained,  is  not  a  facile  triumph, 
but  a  hard-won  and  well-deserved  reward. 


THE  LAST  SONG  IN  A  BURNING  HOME. 
(From  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times.") 

In  all  America  perhaps,  but  certainly  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Shenandoah,  a  name  which  will  ever  be  held  up  to  execration 
is  that  of  Gen.  David  Hunter.  This  execration  is  by  no 
means  sectional  or  partisan,  for  General  Hunter  was  secretly 
and  often  openly  scorned  by  many  Federal  soldiers  who  had 
the  misfortune  to  serve  under  him,  while  it  is  said  that  not 
a  few  refused  to  obey  his  orders. 

On  his  invasion  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley  in  1864  the  first 
victim  to  suffer  under  the  ruthless  policy  of  General  Hunter 
was  his  first  cousin,  Hon.  Andrew  Hunter,  of  Charles  Town, 
Va.,  (W.  Va.)  Not  content  with  directing  that  Mr.  Hunter, 
an  elderly  man,  be  placed  in  close  confinement,  General  Hun- 


ter gave  orders  that  Mr.  Hunter's  house  be  burned.  His 
cousins,  the  women  of  the  household,  were  not  permitted  to 
save  either  their  clothing  or  their  family  portraits  from  the 
flames.  Thereafter,  in  order  to  make  the  destruction  com- 
plete, General  Hunter  camped  his  cavalry  on  the  highly  culti- 
vated ground  surrounding  the  site  of  the  house  until  every 
vestige  of  lawn  and  garden  had  been  utterly  ruined. 

This  exploit  having  been  brought  to  a  close,  General  Hunter 
sent  out  a  force  with  orders  to  destroy  Fountain  Rock,  the 
Boteler  residence,  near  Shepherdstown.  Colonel  Boteler  was 
a  member  of  the  Confederate  Congress  and  was  then  in 
Richmond.  At  the  time  of  General  Hunter's  invasion  the 
only  members  of  the  family  at  home  were  Mrs.  Davis  Shep- 
herd, Colonel  Boteler's  widowed  daughter,  who  was  an  in- 
valid, her  three  children,  the  oldest  of  whom  was  not  six 
years  old,  and  Miss  Helen  Boteler. 

On  July  19,  1864,  therefore,  in  pursuance  of  instructions 
from  General  Hunter,  Capt.  William  F.  Martindale,  with  a 
detachment  of  cavalry,  rode  up  to  the  Boteler  home.  Warned 
of  their  approach,  Mrs.  Shepherd  met  the  soldiers  at  the 
door.  Captain  Martindale  stated  that  he  had  come  to  burn 
her  house  and  its  contents.  Pleading  was  in  vain,  and  Mrs. 
Shepherd  and  Miss  Boteler  made  preparations  to  save  house- 
hold and  personal  effects ;  but  Captain  Martindale,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  orders  of  General  Hunter,  directed  that  every- 
thing be  consigned  to  the  flames.  The  furniture  was  piled 
up  on  the  floor,  straw  was  brought  from  the  barn,  and  the 
soldiers  busied  themselves  scattering  over  all  kerosene  oil, 
which  they  had  brought  with  them  for  the  purpose.  In  the 
midst  of  this  work  of  destruction  Miss  Boteler,  a  devoted 
student  of  music,  pleaded  for  her  piano.  This  was  denied 
her,  and  while  the  flames  were  bursting  out  in  other  rooms 
she  went  into  the  parlor  and,  seating  herself  for  the  last  time 
before  the  instrument,  began  to  sing  Charlotte  Elliott's  hymn  I 

"My  God,  my  Father,  while  I  stray 
Far  from  my  home,  on  life's  rough  way, 
O  teach  me  from  my  heart  to  say, 
'Thy  will  be  done  !'  " 

A  soldier  seized  her  to  lead  her  out  of  the  house,  but  she 
pulled  away  from  him  and  sang  again : 

"Though  dark  nry  path,  and  sad  my  lot, 
Let  me  be  still  and  murmur  not, 
Or  breathe  the  prayer  divinely  taught, 
'Thy  will  be  done  !'  " 

In  amazement  the  cavalrymen  thought  the  girl  was  crazed 
with  grief ;  but  as  the  flames  came  nearer  Miss  Boteler  calmly 
shut  down  the  lid  of  the  piano,  locked  it,  and  went  out  under 
the  trees,  the  only  shelter  left  for  herself,  her  sick  sister,  and 
the  frightened  little  children. 


THE  SOLDIER'S  FATE. 

Dreaming  that  love  and  hope  no  more 
Would  come  to  him  on  sea  or  shore, 
In  some  fierce  fray  he  longed  to  die, 
But  death,  disdainful,  passed  him  by. 

And  when,  at  last,  glad  tidings  came. 
The  homeward  call  to  love  and  fame, 
Close  to  a  fen  of  poisonous  breath 
The  soldier  met  an  ambushed  death  ! 

— William  H.  Hayne. 


^oi}federat$  l/eterai). 


^33 


SHARPSBVRG. 

BY   JOHN   N.   WARE,   SEWANEE,   TENN. 

iharpsburg  pulls  out  its  shoe  string  length  along  the 
1  gerstown-Stepherdstown  Pike,  a  drowsy  little  one-street 
jm,  a  Brer  Rabbit  sort  of  a  place,  "jes'  haltin'  'twix  er 
akdown  an'  er  balk,"  no  reason  for  going  back,  certainly 
f]  incentive  for  going  forward,  just  a  somnolent  little  lizard 
:  petually  sunning  itself.  One  brief  day  of  glory  it  has 
'i  in  its  one  hundred  and  fifty  years,  the  kind  of  glory  we 
Slish  mortals  associate  with  trumpets  and  powder,  for- 
ting  the  toll  in  what  was  once  God's  own  image. 
And  in  commemoration  of  that  one  brief  day  and  to  do 
l  ing  honor  to  those  who  died,  the  living  come  back  one 
'ptember  17,  just  fifty-eight  years  after,  and  wander  again 
;r  those  fields  and  through  those  woods  and  along  the 
fhks  of  a  narrow  little  winding  creek.  A  tiny  little  stream 
i  leed,  but  so  was  the  Rubicon,  and  the  Marne  is  not  so 
J-y  large.  You  tag  along  with  these  old  men,  and  you  hear 
■:ch  that  thrills  you,  and  that  night  you  have  a  queer 
i1  am.  This  is  what  you  dream :  You  are  witnessing  an 
ormous  movie.  You  stand  in  front  of  a  tiny  little  brick 
ilirch  surrounded  by  a  few  trees.  By  it  runs  a  macadam 
hd,  along  which  goes  an  endless  stream  of  automobiles. 
:  the  northwest  there  is  a  thin  strip  of  woods,  farther  off 
I  the  northeast  another  thin  strip.  Between  are  rich  fields 
!'i  prosperous-looking  houses  and  barns.  Some  distance 
i  to  the  right  there  is  a  large  walled-in  place  where  there 
:  i  many  little  headstones  in  orderly  array.  It  is  like  a  paint- 
;,  this  serene  landscape.  And  then  it  fades  out  slowly,  and 
:  lew  film  is  before  you. 

pit  is   still   September   17,  you   notice  by   a  calendar  by  the 
■'■  ge  door,   but  it   is   now   earliest  dawn.     You  can  scarcely 
I  tinguish  anything,  but  dimly  you  realize  that  it  is  the  same 
i.ce.     And  yet  it  seems  strangely  different.     There  are  more 
pods  and  less  open  land  between ;  the  road  is  the  same,  but 
is   now    flanked   by   rail    fences,    and   the   automobiles    are 
ne.     In  fact,  it  is  entirely  deserted,  and  this  seems  peculiar 
you,  because  all  around  you  are  men.     Strange-looking  men 
:y  are,   burned    almost   black,    lean   and   long   of    face   and 
lme,  unbelievably  dusty  and  dirty,  clad,  if  you  can  call  it 
■,  d,  in  fantastic  rags,  and  shod,  when  they  are  shod  at  all,  in 
surd  shoes,  some  with  toes  gone,  others  with  soles  tied  on 
;h  strings  or  green  withes.    At  times  they  scratch  themselves 
iguorously  as  if  rather  from  sheer  force  of  habit  than  from 
y  hope  of  reaching  any  definite  conclusion,  and  profanely 
d  querulously  and  inelegantly  they  argue  as  to  whether  that 
in  in  their  middle  is  a  belly-  or  a  bachache,  the  two  parts 
-ng  so  close  together  that  there  is  no  way  of  distinguishing 
arly  the  limitations  of  each.     You  gather  that  for  the  past 
•ee  days  they  have  had  nothing  to   eat  but  "one   mess   of 
as'in'   ears,   an'   raw  at  that,"  and  you  gather  further  that 
:y   "hope  to   God   that  them  cooks  gets   finished   'fore  Ole 
begins."     Ole  Who  begins  what?   you  wonder.     It  is   all 
I  eek  to  you,   and   still   more   Greek   is   all   this   cryptic   talk 
out   Ole  Jube   being  with   Ole  Jeb   and   the   Ole   Man   and 
e  Mack.     But,  nevertheless,  though  puzzled,  you   feel  that 
mething  tense  is  afoot,  and  you  look  again  at  the  calendar, 
is,  it  is  September  17,  but  now  you  note  with  a  start  what 
d   escaped   you   before.     Time  has   turned  back   fifty-eight 
irs  in  its  flight,  and  you  are  with  the  Army  of  Northern 
rginia.      Over   yonder    in    that    east   woods    is    Jo    Hooker 
th  his  1st  Corps,  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.     And  he- 
re you  can  think  another  thought  there  is  a  crash  of  ar- 
lery,  and  a  man  near  you  remarks  casually,  "Thar  she  goes, 
4** 

I 
// 


boys,"  and  once  more  tragedy  stalks  the  boards,  and  that 
busy  old  miller,  History,  has  commenced  grinding  more 
human  grist. 

There  is  in  front  of  you  a  field  of  corn  just  ready  to  cut, 
and  above  the  tassels  you  see  the  glint  of  bayonets.  So,  it 
seems,  do  other  eyes,  and  from  those  innocent-looking  east 
woods  there  is  suddenly  a  roar  of  cannon.  It  is  the  crash 
that  you  have  just  heard,  and  bayonets  and  men  and  corn 
go  down  in  regular  rows  under  the  blade  of  the  reaper,  such 
a  reaper  as  never  before  has  harvested  that  field  and,  please 
God,  never  will  again. 

And  then  in  the  brighter  light  you  see  the  ten  brigades  of 
Jo  Hooker  bearing  down  on  the  seven  of  Old  Jack  and 
Dick  Ewell.  On  the  right  is  Doubleday,  Gen.  Forty-Eight 
Hours,  as  the  seldom  playful  Stonewall  calls  him  in  the  one 
known  pun  of  his  life,  and  there  is  certainly  nothing  play- 
ful in  the  meeting  of  the  twain  now.  Winder  and  J.  R. 
Jones  are  behind  stone  ledges  and  rail  fences,  giving  and 
taking  tremendous  punishment ;  down  the  pike  Stark's  Louisi- 
anians  and  Taliaferro's  Virginians  and  Alabamians  are  des- 
perately wrestling  back  and  forth  with  Meade,  and  near  the 
Dunker  church  it  is  sickening.  There  is  an  open  field  here, 
and  in  this  field  yesterday  you  watched  a  young  man  prosily 
driving  a  harrow  and  whistling  "Love  Nest"  murderously  off 
the  key,  but  blissfully  ignorant  of  it.  It  is  no  love  nest  now, 
for  here  Ricketts  is  fighting  Lawton  and  Trimble  and  Hayes, 
and  the  two  forces  are  fairly  tearing  each  other  to  pieces. 
Your  friends  are  killing  man  for  man,  but  there  are  too 
many  of  the  others,  and  foot  by  foot  the  ragged  gray  men 
are  forced  back  to  the  church. 

An  orderly  runs  up  to  a  black-bearded  man  near  you :  "Gen- 
eral Lawton's  compliments,  and  will  General  Hood  come  at 
once  to  his  support?"  "I  told  you  so,"  says  the  dirty  in- 
dividual who  had  guessed  correctly  that  Jo  Hooker  would 
arrive  before  "them  d— n  cooks"  did,  and  then  he  adds  as  if 
very  much  bored :  "Le's  go  shoot  us  a  few  squirrels,  an'  then 
maybe  we  can  eat  a  mess  of  sumpin'  or  other  in  peace."  And 
with  this  benediction,  grace  before  meals,  as  it  were,  out 
sweep  Wofford  and  Laws,  Georgians,  Alabamians,  North 
Carolinians,  Mississippians,  and,  hardest  fighters  probably  in 
all  that  army  of  hard  fighters,  Hood's  Texans.  And  D.  H. 
Hill,  on  the  right,  chips  in  with  Ripley  and  Colquitt  and 
Garland,  and  once  more  the  red  tide  of  battle  flows  across  the 
cornfield. 

And  at  the  north  edge  of  this,  with  Hooker  almost  de- 
stroyed, comes  the  12th  Corps  to  salvage  the  wreckage.  An- 
other appalling  butchery  of  men  in  the  open,  and  again  you 
see  your  gray  friends  borne  back,  fighting  viciously  all  the 
way.  After  a  while  what  is  left  of  them  are  in  the  woods 
around  the  little  church,  but  now  the  work  of  "them  d — n 
cooks"  has  been  materially  lightened.  Of  the  two  hundred 
and  twenty-seven  who  went  out  with  the  1st  Texas,  there  are* 
only  twenty-nine  now  left  to  be  fed,  and  of  Wofford's  whole 
brigade  of  eight  hundred  and  sixty-four  only  three  hundred 
and  sixteen.  Still  unfed  and  undaunted,  the  three  hundred 
and  sixteen  take  position  just  west  of  the  road,  and  not  fifty 
yards  away,  behind  a  merciful  ledge  of  rock,  those  of  Greene's 
men  who  have  survived  the  fiery  furnace.  They  are  in  an 
uncomfortable  fix,  unable  to  advance  and  reluctant  to  re- 
treat, the  latter  an  unhealthy  operation  anyhow.  Their  line 
of  retreat  is  over  an  open  field,  and  across  the  road  are  some 
very  hungry  and  therefore  very  irascible  gentlemen  extremely 
quick  and  accurate  on  the  trigger  and  in  no  wise  slow  to 
anger.     So   Greene's   men   hang  on,   hoping  for  some  one  to 


134 


C^opfederat^  Ueterai), 


come  along  and  enable  them  to  let  that  bear  loose,  and  the 
righting  simmers  down  all  along  the  pike.  Not  one  hundred 
yards  apart  are  two  bodies  of  utterly  spent  men,  both  watch- 
ing intently  for  the  offensive  move  that  neither  is  able  to 
make. 

It  is  the  calm  before  the  storm,  but  any  breathing  space  is 
acceptable  in  this  horrible  nightmare,  and  you  find  time  to 
note  two  things  with  a  certain  grim  amusement.  You  are  a 
spectator  you  know,  and  so  you  can  go  where  and  do  what 
you  want  to.  You  notice  in  the  west  wood  how  expert  some 
of  those  men  in  gray  are  in  transferring  property  and  how 
they  overlook  the  little  niceties  of  waiting  for  the  former 
owner  to  become  the  late  owner  before  the  transfer  takes 
place.  And  over  in  the  east  woods  you  are  struck  by  the 
numbers  of  wounded  men,  each  one  supported  by  from  one 
to  four  very  solicitous  and  unwounded  Samaritans.  No 
wonder  that  Jo  Hooker  complains  that  his  corps  was  "for 
the  time  much  scattered."  Of  the  nearly  ten  thousand  he 
took  into  the  fight,  6,729  were  present  next  morning,  and  four 
days  later  there  were  13,093.  You  think  of  the  American  gas 
shell  dump  exploded  by  the  Germans  at  St.  Mihiel  and  of 
the  resultant  precipitate  departure  of  the  men  around.  One 
of  them  turns  up  at  sunset  next  day.  "Where  have  you 
been  ?"  demands  his  outraged  captain.  "Captain,  honest  to 
goodness,  I  don't  know ;  but  it  sure  took  me  good  walking 
all  day  to  get  back."  It  took  over  six  thousand  of  the  1st 
Corps  four  days  to  get  back,  and,  looking  at  the  dismal  sight 
before  you,  you  can't  much  blame  them. 

But  now  your  respite  is  over,  and  tensely  you  watch  the 
next  film.  From  the  northeast  come  heavy  masses  of  blue 
and  from  the  south  long  lines  of  gray,  and  in  a  moment  from 
the  east  woods  come  Sedgwick's  men  oi  Sumner's  2d  Corps. 
Across  the  blood-soaked  cornfield  they  come  unopposed  and, 
crossing  the  pike  still  unopposed  and  in  a  sinister  dead  silence, 
bury  themselves  in  those  ominous  west  woods.  Even  your 
unmilitary  mind  tells  you  that  the  three  lines  are  much  too 
close  together  and  that  there  is  no  protection  for  the  flanks, 
and  you  are  sure  that  disaster  is  impending.  Eecause  you 
see  what  Sedgwick  cannot ;  he  is  in  a  deadly  trap,  with  no 
chance  of  salvation.  On  his  right  and  hidden  from  him  by 
a  ridge  are  Jube  Early  and  the  mere  handful  that  is  left  of 
D.  R.  Jones's  brigade,  on  his  left,  behind  rock  ledges  and 
trees,  Walker,  and  in  his  front  McLaws,  in  all  some  eight 
thousand  men.  And  then  the  victims  come  to  the  west  edge 
of  the  woods,  and  Gorman  and  Dana  climb  a  fence  and  are 
lining  up  in  a  little  wood  road  when  the  storm  breaks.  If 
there  was  silence  before,  there  is  noise  enough  now,  for 
Sedgwick  is  caught  front,  flank,  and  almost  rear  in  a  raging 
furnace,  a  terrific  fire,  to  which  he  cannot  reply  and  in  which 
he  loses  nearly  forty  per  cent  of  his  men  almost  in  a  breath. 
It  is  mercifully  soon  over,  for  flesh  and  blood  cannot  stand 
anything  like  this,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes  the  tide  flows 
back  over  the  pike  and  that  cursed  cornfield  and  clear  back 
to  the  east  woods.  It  has  set  so  strong  this  time  that  you 
wonder  if  it  can  be  stopped,  and  as  if  in  answer  to  your 
question  comes  Hancock.  He  has  no  orders,  but  Hancock 
never  needs  an  order  or  an  invitation  to  fight  anyhow,  and 
with  a  fine  Irish  disregard  of  the  amenities  and  apparently 
not  caring  whether  is  is  a  private  fight  or  one  in  which  any- 
body can  mix,  he  comes  out  of  the  east  woods  and  meets 
McLaws,  and  stops  him.  The  gray  men  fall  back  to  the  place 
from  which  they  started,  and  that  seems  to  be  a  very  satis- 
factory arrangement  for  everybody,  for  nobody  follows. 
But  you  are  not  sure  that  somebody  won't,  and  you   and 


the  gaunt,  powder-blackened  men  watch  the  opposite  woods 
with  much  interest.  Little  by  little  this  feeling  subsides,  and 
an  air  of  perfect  relaxation  takes  its  place.  On  seeking  the 
cause  you  find  that  some  one  has  mentioned  to  the  "Old  Man" 
that  it  looked  like  the  Yanks  "would  soon  be  coming  over 
again"  and  that  the  "Old  Man,"  with  one  leg  thrown  across 
the  pommel  of  his  saddle  and  paying  more  attention  to  a 
wormy  peach  than  to  anything  else,  had  remarked  dryly  that 
"those  people"  were  "through  for  the  day."  This  uninspiring- 
looking  somebody,  it  would  seem,  is  a  sort  of  oracle,  because 
all  hands  seem  to  take  it  for  granted  that  they  are  through 
for  the  day  and  address  themselves  to  their  several  needs. 
These  are  simple  enough — sleep  and  food.  And  here  you 
leave  them,  for  the  "Old  Man"  was  right;  they  were  through 
for  the  day  on  his  front. 

You  are  glad  to  leave,  for  in  the  little  space  before  you  lie 
5,700  gray  and  6,600  blue  figures,  the  bloody  toll  of  six  hours 
of  insane  butchery.  Among  these  figures  you  see  fifteen  gen- 
erals and  brigadiers,  and  it  is  borne  in  on  you  that  this  is 
indeed  some  other  age,  an  age  in  which  officers  do  not  send 
men  on  dreadful  errands,  but  go  with  them. 

And  then  the  camera  of  your  dream  shifts,  and  you  see 
that  quiet  little  shady  grass-covered  road  of  yesterday.  It 
is  now  treeless  and  bare  and  aroar  from  end  to  end  with  one 
continuous  crash  of  musketry.  It  is  full  of  Alabamians  and 
Georgians  and  North  Carolinians,  and  they  crouch  behind 
piled-up  rails  and  kill  and  are  killed  in  shocking  fashion. 
You  think  of  the  old  Yankee  soldier  who  yesterday  in  the 
Roulette  lane  had  the  floor.  You  might  edit  his  words ;  but 
as  you  are  of  those  who  find  it  profitless  to  gild  the  sunset 
or  perfume  the  rose,  you  remember  exactly  what  he  said : 
"We  had  the  North  Carolinians  in  front  of  us,  and  we  knew 
we  were  in  for  a  nice  time.  I've  heard  fellows  say  the  North 
Carolina  fellows  warn't  as  mean  offensive  fighters  as  some 
of  them  Rebs  from  other  States,  and  maybe  they  are  right. 
I  don't  know ;  they  all  looked  alike  to  me.  But  one  thing  I 
know,  when  it  come  to  making  them  turn  loose  from  where 
they  was,  them  dirty,  lousy  North  Carolinians  was  the 
beatenest  fellows  in  the  whole  Rebel  army  for  sticking  to  the 
place  they  was  at.  You  couldn't  pry  'em  loose.  They  acted 
like  any  place  they  was  was  their  ticket  to  heaven." 

And  then  you  come  back  to  your  dream  and  overhear  a 
brief  and  to-the-point  dialogue  between  Colonel  Christie,  of 
the  23d  North  Carolina,  and  one  of  his  men  who  is  offering 
himself  as  the  exception  to  the  rule  and  is  trading  his  birth- 
right for  a  safer  place.  Says  the  Colonel  to  this  safety-first 
soul:  "Why  are  you  away  from  your  command?"  And  he  an- 
swered truthfully  enough  in  all  conscience:  "Colonel,  that  ain't 
no  fittin'  place  for  no  white  man."     Indeed,  it  isn't  you  agree. 

You  see  the  assailants  slowly  breasting  the  fiery  storm  until 
they  reach  the  high  ground  overlooking  this  road,  and  once 
there  you  see  the  road  enfiladed  and  men  dying  like  flies. 
They  lie  in  all  sorts  of  fantastic  shapes  piled  up  in  hideous 
layers,  and  the  few  survivors  fall  back  through  another  corn- 
field and  line  up  in  a  long  lane.  They  are  followed,  but  you 
can't  bring  yourself  to  be  alarmed  because  by  now  you  have 
discovered  an  axiom.  By  the  time  any  gray  men  have  been 
driven  out  of  a  position  their  assailants  have  been  so  mauled 
that  they  have  neither  the  strength  nor  the  inclination  to  be 
too  persistently  disagreeable.  And  it  seems  further  to  be 
one  of  the  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians  that  under  no 
circumstances  must  a  blue  attack  be  supported :  You  see  two 
army  corps  of  over  30,000  men  twiddling  their  thumbs  not 
far  behind  this  sunken  road,  but  you  know  by  this  time  that. 


<^OT?federat^  Vetera^. 


135 


though  they  are  brave  men  and  willing,  this  is  all  that  they 
will  do,  and  so  it  is. 

In  front  of  the  lane  there  is  a  stir  in  the  corn,  and  presently 
out  comes  a  queer-looking  little  handful  of  some  two  hundred 
men,  many  of  them  officers,  and  headed  by  a  general  on  foot. 
He  has  a  musket  and  is  using  it.  It  is  that  dauntless  old 
Presbyterian  D.  H.  Hill,  no  long-distance,  bombproof  gen- 
eral, no,  not  he.  Close  by  Longstreet  is  dismounted  holding 
the  horses  of  his  staff,  which  is  busily  engaged  serving  two 
guns  of  a  deserted  battery.  And  you  realize  what  a  man's 
job  it  is  to  beat  an  army  in  which  division  commanders  wield 
muskets  and  corps  commanders  serve  guns  if  and  when  oc- 
casion requires.  And  as  a  further  and  natural  result,  you  feel 
a  heightened  respect  for  the  army  that  had  to  face  this  com- 
bination. 

But  now  it  seems  to  be  getting  late,  and  the  action  is  some- 
what indistinct,  and  the  camera  is  flickering  badly.  You  see 
a  creek  with  high  western  banks  and  a  stone  bridge.  Across 
the  bridge  is  a  low  ridge,  and  there  yesterday  you  heard  two 
old  New  Yorkers  telling  each  other  all  about  it.  Said  he  of 
the  Slst  New  York,  a  plain-spoken  old  soul:  "Yes,  I  was 
with  Burnside.  The  old  buzzard  [only  that  wasn't  exactly 
the  word  he  used],  he  oughter  been  shot  at  sunrise  next  morn- 
ing. It's  a  pity  they  hadn't  done  it  that  morning.  We  had 
been  sticking  around  behind  this  ridge  nearly  twenty-four 
hours,  and  the  good-for-nothing  coward  hadn't  even  sent  out 
anybody  to  locate  the  bridge,  and  it  not  more  than  two  hun- 
dred yards  away.  So  when  Crook  moved  out  on  it  with  no 
guides,  didn't  he  miss  it  entirely?  I'll  say  he  did.  And  I 
reckon  it's  a  good  thing  he  did  too,  because  the  Rebs  would 
have  murdered  him.  They  say  there  weren't  more  than  six 
hundred  of  them  there,  but  from  the  racket  they  made  I  would 
have  sworn  that  there  were  six  hundred  thousand." 

So,  provided  with  this  illuminating  and  ex-cathedra  de- 
scription of  a  leisurely,  vague  old  dodderer  of  a  corps  com- 
mander, you  take  up  your  position  with  Toomb's  Georgians 
and  see  them  dispensing  with  open  hands  that  warm  Southern 
hospitality  of  which  the  poets  sing. 

Burnside  has  often  been  damned  with  that  faint  praise  of 
being  called  good-hearted.  It  is  quite  evident  right  now  that, 
no  matter  what  or  where  his  heart  is,  his  stomach  at  least 
is  not  in  this  fight.  Or  maybe  he  is  absent-minded  and  does 
not  grasp  the  fact  that  not  two  miles  away  are  friends  of 
his  engaged  in  an  enterprise  to  which  he  is  not  entirely  for- 
eign. At  any  rate,  with  prayers  and  entreaties  and  urgent 
commands  pouring  in  on  him,  you  see  him,  as  if  he  had  all 
eternity  before  him,  spend  three  hours  doing  what  a  resolute 
man  would  have  done  in  fifteen  minutes.  You  see  him  cross 
the  bridge  and  line  up  in  most  leisurely  fashion  on  the  west- 
ern bank.  You  see  him  aimlessly  taking  whole  brigades  out 
and  sending  them  back  to  get  the  munitions  that  should  have 
been  right  there,  and  then  when,  almost  in  spite  of  himself, 
he  has  arrived  almost  in  the  very  streets  of  the  little  town, 
wide  awake  for  its  one  time,  something  happens. 

With  victory  in  plain  sight,  and  beckoning  an  apparently 
unwilling  suitor,  you  see  hurrying  along  the  Harper's  Ferry 
road  some  3,500  men  who  puzzle  you.  They  are  in  blue,  and 
you  know  that  the  only  men  in  that  direction  entitled  to  wear 
that  colorer  are  11,000  unfortunates  who  got  caught  in  a 
trap  two  days  before.  Yet  they  came  along  in  that  unmis- 
takable swinging  distance-eating  stride  that  makes  a  Confed- 
erate recognizable  a  mile  away,  and  you  realize  that  it  is  all 
right.  It  is  A.  P.  Hill,  and  every  man  clothed  in  brand-new 
Yankee  clothes.     The   Confederate   soldier  is   no    faddist,  no 


blind  follower  of  fashion's  vagaries.  Why  not?  To  him. 
clothes  are  clothes,  and  the  cut  and  color  are  not  as  impor- 
tant as  the  fact'  of  them.  So  in  Yankee  clothes  and  shoes 
and  shooting  Yankee  bullets  out  of  Yankee  guns,  they  an- 
nounce their  presence  to  Burnside's  men,  alread}'  busy  enough 
in  all  conscience  with  what  they  have  in  front  of  them. 
You  see  these  giving  back  slowly  and  then  breaking  to  pieces, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  they  are  back  once  more  to  the  little 
stream. 

And  then  the  camera  swings  slowly  all  around,  and  before 
you  spreads  a  ghastly  panorama,  a  strip  of  blood-soaked  land 
only  a  half  mile  wide  and  covered  with  the  mangled  bodies 
of  25,000  American  brothers.  The  camera  clicks,  the  show 
is  over,  and  so  is  your  dream.  You  awake  with  a  terrified 
start,  shuddering  at  the  mere  recollection  of  what  you  have 
seen.  But  being  an  intelligent  being,  you  know  that  such  a 
silly,  sinful,  wasteful  thing  as  this  is  not  possible  in  this 
commonsense,  practical  land  of  ours  and  that  it  was  all  noth- 
ing but  a  nightmare.  And,  having  thus  reassured  yourself, 
you  go  tranquilly  back  to  sleep. 


THE  PRIVATE  SOLDIER. 

BY   JOHN   C.    STILES,   BRUNSWICK,   GA. 

After  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  General  Bragg,  in  his  re- 
port of  the  fight,  after  making  complimentary  remarks  about 
his  officers,  said  this  of  the  rank  and  file : 

"To  the  private  soldier  a  fair  meed  of  praise  is  due;  and 
though  it  is  seldom  given  and  so  rare  expected  that  it  may 
be  considered  out  of  place,  I  cannot  in  justice  to  myself 
withhold  the  opinion  ever  entertained  and  so  often  expressed 
during  our  struggle  for  independence. 

"In  the  absence  of  the  instruction  and  discipline  of  old 
armies  and  of  the  confidence  which  long  association  produces 
to  the  individuality  and  self-reliance  of  the  private  soldier. 

"Without  the  incentive  or  the  motives  which  control  the 
officer  who  hopes  to  live  in  history,  without  the  hope  of  re- 
ward and  actuated  only  by  a  sense  of  duty  and  of  patriotism, 
he  has  in  this  great  contest,  justly  judging  that  the  cause  was 
his  own,  gone  into  it  with  determination  to  conquer  or  die, 
to  be  free  or  not  to  be  at  all. 

"No  encomium  is  too  high,  no  honor  too  great  for  such  a 
soldiery.  However  much  of  credit  and  glory  may  be  given, 
and  probably  justly  given,  the  leaders  in  our  struggle,  his- 
tory will  yet  award  the  main  honor  where  it  is  due — to  the 
private  soldier,  who,  without  hope  of  reward  and  with  no 
other  incentive  than  a  consciousness  of  rectitude,  has  en- 
countered all  the  hardships  and  suffered  all  the  privations. 

"Well  has  it  been  said :  'The  first  monument  our  Confed- 
eracy rears  when  our  independence  shall  have  been  won 
should  be  a  lofty  shaft,  pure  and  spotless,  bearing  this  in- 
scription, "To  the  unknown  and  unrecorded  dead."  ' 

Bravest  of  the  Brave. 

In  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  December  31,  1862, 
two  Southern  color  bearers  were  so  conspicuous  for  intrepid 
bravery  that  their  names  should  be  perpetuated  in  Confed- 
erate history,  and  I  hope  that  this  article  will  bring  them  to1 
light. 

The  "Records"  give  the  name  of  one  as  Sergeant  Oakley, 
of  the  4th  Tennessee  Infantry,  who,  when  his  regiment  was 
lying  under  a  galling  fire  from  unknown  parties,  volunteered 
and  did  walk  out  with  his  flag  in  front  of  his  comrades,  and 


136 


Qopfcderat^   Veterai). 


there,  standing  erect  and  waving  the  colors  in  plain  view 
of  all,  proved  the  fact  that  the  missiles  were  coming  from 
the  enemy. 

The  other  hero  (name  unknown)  carried  the  flag  of  the 
6th  Kentucky,  and  after  the  Confederates  had  been  repulsed 
and  his  comrades  gone  lingered  on  the  field  as  long  as  there 
was  any  infantry  left,  then  reluctantly  went  to  rear,  halting 
frequently,  facing  the  enemy,  and  crying  out :  "Here's  your 
6th  Kentucky  I"  He  was  one  of  the  last  Confederates  to 
leave  the  field. 

Surely  there  must  be  some  survivor  of  these  regiments 
who  can  tell  the  Veteran  more  about  these  men,  and  I  trust 
that  they  will  not  fail  to  do  it. 


SCOUTING  IN  THE  ENEMY'S  LINES. 

BY   CHANNING    M.    SMITH,   DELAPLANE,   VA. 

In  the  fall  of  1S63  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  (125,000 
men),  under  the  immediate  command  of  General  Grant,  was 
stretched  along  the  line  of  the  old  Orange  and  Alexandria 
Railroad,  now  the  main  line  of  the  Southern  from  Washing- 
ton on  through  Fairfax,  Prince  William,  Fauquier,  and  Cul- 
peper  Counties,  with  a  supply  train  later  on  of  four  thousand 
wagons  drawn  by  twenty  thousand  horses  and  mules'.  Later 
in  the  fall  most  of  this  huge  force  was  concentrated  along 
the  north  bank  of  the  Rapidan,  with  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  on  the  opposite,  or  right,  bank  of  the  river  and  with 
Stuart's  Cavalry  picketing  the  fords  as  far  down  as  Fred- 
ericksburg. 

Having  been  detailed  in  May,  1863,  as'  special  scout  for 
Generals  Lee  and  Stuart  with  my  comrade,  Richard  H.  Lewis, 
of  the  Black  Horse  Cavalry,  it  was  our  duty  to  watch  and 
gain  all  information  possible  of  the  enemy's  plans  and  move- 
ments and  report  them  to  the  commanding  general.  To  ac- 
complish this  I  had  details  from  the  Prince  William  Cav- 
alry, the  Black  Horse,  and  the  Little  Fork  Rangers,  th,e  last 
of  Culpeper  men,  who,  born  and  reared  in  those  counties, 
could  find  their  way  by  day  or  night,  and  whose  bravery  and 
character  could  be  relied  upon  for  giving  me  correct  infor- 
mation. I  also  had  William  H.  Lewis,  brother  of  Richard 
Lewis,  detailed  for  the  same  purpose,  and  Calvin,  of  the 
Prince  William  Troop. 

Richard  Lewis  and  I  spent  most  of  our  time  in  the  enemy's 
lines  in  Culpeper  County,  where  we  had  many  friends  and 
acquaintances  who,  like  all  of  the  good  people  of  old  Vir- 
ginia, were  always  ready  to  divide  the  last  morsel  with  a 
Confederate  soldier  and  assist  him  in  every  way  possible. 
And  right  here  I  want  to  say  a  word  in  praise  of  these  brave 
scouts  who  acted  with  me,  especially  of  Richard  and  William 
Lewis.  Two  more  gallant  or  truer  soldiers  never  drew  blade 
in  a  righteous  cause.  Intelligent,  cool,  and  daring,  they  were 
ready  to  brave  any  risk  in  the  discharge  of  their  arduous 
duties.  Richard  Lewis  was  the  coolest  man  I  ever  saw,  and 
in  great  danger  he  never  lost  his  presence  of  mind. 

About  the  1st  of  May  I  discovered  that  the  army  of  Grant 
was  about  to  move,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  May  I 
ascertained  positively  from  information  received  from  near 
Grant's  headquarters  in  Culpeper  C.  H.  that  the  movement 
would  begin  that  day.  I  sent  a  courier  to  General  Lee  and 
another  to  General  Stuart  to  make  sure  that  one  or  the  other 
should  be  informed  of  this  movement  of  the  enemy. 

Col.  R.  M.  Stribling,  in  his  "Gettysburg  Campaign  and 
Campaigns  of  1864-65  in  Virginia,"  page  87,  says:  "General 
Lee,  having  ascertained  from  his  scouts  that  Grant's  army  was 


in  motion  toward  Germanna  Ford,  at  midday  on  the  4th  put 
his  army  in  motion  to  meet  it  and  force  it  to  battle  before 
it  could  be  disentangled  from  the  crossing  of  the  river  in  a 
densely  wooded  country." 

Other  scouts  may  have  reported  these  movements  also,  but 
I  know  he  got  my  message,  because  he  thanked  me  the  next 
day  (the  5th)  when  I  reported  to  him. 

General  Grant  left  his  headquarters  at  Culpeper  C.  H. 
about  9  a.m.  on  the  4th  and  crossed  that  day  on  his  pontoon 
bridge  at  Germanna  Ford  the  5th  and  6th  Corps,  Wilson's 
Division  of  Cavalry  having  already  passed  to  the  other  side 
of  the  river.  About  twelve  o'clock  Richard  Lewis  and  I,  with 
several  other  soldiers  who  had  joined  us,  among  them  J.  W. 
Hansborough  and,  I  think,  W.  A.  Bowen,  of  the  Black  Horse, 
Green  Miller,  of  the  Culpeper  Troop,  and  Marcus  B.  Che- 
waing,  of  the  9th  Virginia  Cavalry,  rode  into  Culpeper  C.  H. 
The  ladies  and  people  generally  of  that  place,  having  been 
shut  up  with  the  Yankee  army,  seemed  delighted  to  see  some 
Confederates  and  wined  and  dined  us  until  if  an  excess  of 
food  and  drink  had  proved  as  fatal  to  our  diaphragms  as 
leaden  bullets  not  one  of  us  would  have  gotten  away  from 
them  alive.  When  night  came  we  entered  the  enemy's  lines 
on  the  Germanna  Road  below  Stevensburg.  All  had  crossed 
except  Brigadier  General  Duffey,  of  Sheridan's  Cavalry. 
When  we  got  near  the  river  we  met  a  cavalryman,  who,  of 
course,  took  us  for  Union  soldiers.  He  asked  me,  as  I  was 
riding  in  front,  if  I  could  tell  him  where  to  find  General 
Duffey.  I  directed  him  by  such  a  blind  trail  that  if  he  fol- 
lowed it  and  is  still  alive  he  is  looking  for  him  yet.  (This 
officer  was  captured  later  on  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  by 
Boyd  M.  Smith,  of  Mosby's  command.  The  latter  was  one 
of  the  bravest  and  certainly  the  handsomest  of  all  of  Mosby's 
Partisan  Rangers.)  I  then  asked  the  courier  where  he  was 
from  and  if  he  had  heard  anything  from  the  Rebs.  He  told 
me  that  while  waiting  for  the  dispatch  to  General  Duffey 
he  heard  the  adjutant  read  to  General  Grant  a  message 
from  General  Gregg,  stating  that  as  yet  he  had  seen  nothing 
of  the  Rebels  and  would  press  on  in  the  morning  in  search 
of  them. 

We  let  the  courier  go  on,  telling  him  that  we  hoped  he 
would  soon  find  the  General,  and  we  rode  rapidly  to  the 
river,  where  there  was  a  splendid  bridge  of  boats.  On  the 
farther  side  was  a  house  with  a  brilliant  calcium  light  burn- 
ing (I  afterwards  learned  that  this  was  General  Grant's  head- 
quarters) which  lit  up  the  bridge  from  shore  to  shore.  I 
hesitated  a  moment  before  riding  on  it,  not  knowing  what 
fate  might  await  us  on  the  other  side.  Then,  with  a  prayer 
in  my  heart  and  my  heart  in  my  throat  and  trusting  to  my 
usual  good  luck,  I  rode  on  to  the  bridge,  the  men  following 
without  a  moment's  hesitation.  In  the  stillness  of  midnight 
the  thud  of  our  horses'  feet  sounded  like  the  long  roll  beat 
by  about  a  hundred  drums.  I  know  we  all  felt  like  jumping 
our  horses  into  the  river  and  getting  back  to  the  shore.  We 
crossed,  however,  in  safety  and  rode  on  up  the  old  turnpike 
leading  from  Fredericksburg  to  Orange  Courthouse.  We 
were  soon  halted  by  a  sentinel,  who  asked,  "What  cavalry 
is  that?"  I  told  him  I  was  one  of  General  Meade's  aids 
looking  for  the  general  and  asked  him  whose  headquarters 
are  in  the  house.  He  replied,  "General  Warren's."  Farther 
on  to  the  left  of  the  pike  we  passed  thousands  of  cavalrymen 
asleep  on  the  ground,  their  horses  munching  hay.  I  supposed 
at  the  time  it  was  Gregg's  Division  and  that  he  held  the 
front,  but  found  later  that  it  was  Wilson's. 


Qoijfederat^  Uetg-rar/. 


137 


Some  time  before  day  we  turned  to  the  right  in  the  direc- 
tion of  where  I  expected  to  find  our  army,  and  on  that  side 
of  the  road  Sedgwick's  Corps  (the  6th)  was  bivouacked, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  to  cover  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 
The  Army  of  the  Potomac  lay  sleeping,  dreaming  of  homes, 
mothers,  wives,  and  sweethearts  that  many  poor  fellows 
would  never  see  again  during  this  life,  as  a  few  days  after- 
wards thousands  lay  dead  in  the  gloomy  depths  of  the  Wil- 
derness. As  we  rode  on  suddenly  the  drums  and  bugles  of 
the  infantry  and  cavalry  sounded  the  reveille,  and  the  men 
sprang  up  all  around  us,  some  cursing  at  being  aroused  so 
soon,  some  laughing,  some  singing.  Each  heart  recalled  a 
different  name,  but  all  sang  "Annie  Laurie." 

We  had  thrown  our  ponchos  over  our  shoulders  to  cover 
our  uniforms  and  felt  as  safe  as  if  in  the  midst  of  our  own, 
men.  Riding  rapidly,  for  the  night  was  wearing  away,  we 
turned  into  a  narrow  road  leading  to  the  old  plank  road, 
when  I  saw  the  glint  of  the  moonbeams  upon  a  musket  bar- 
rel and  simultaneously  heard,  "Halt!  Who  comes  there?" 
from  the  sentinel.  I  again  replied,  "One  of  General  Meade's 
aids — with  my  escort,"  I  added.  The  aian  brought  his  gun 
to  a  present,  and  I  asked  him  if  this  was  General  Sedgwick's 
outpost.  He  said  it  was,  and  I  then  asked  him :  "How  far 
in  advance  is  the  cavalry?"  But  he  knew  nothing  of  them. 
Bidding  him  good  night,  we  rode  on  and  soon  struck  the 
plank  road.  Riding  into  bushes  on  the  side  of  the  road,  we 
dismounted  and  unsaddled  our  horses,  fed  them,  and  ate  some 
of  the  provisions  with  which  our  kind  friends  at  Culpeper 
C.  H.  had  provided  us,  and  after  a  good  smoke  dropped  on 
the  ground  and  were  soon  fast  asleep. 

About  7  am.  we  were  awakened  by  the  tramp  of  horses 
and  rattling  of  sabers  passing  along  the  plank  road.  Sad- 
dling and  mounting,  we  moved  parallel  with  their  advance, 
for  I  knew  they  were  approaching  our  lines  and  would  soon 
strike  our  outposts.  About  a  mile  farther  on  the  country 
opened  up  and  the  growth  became  less  dense,  and  we  could 
see  the  columns  very  plainly.  Suddenly  there  were  shots  in 
their  front,  telling  that  they  had  struck  our  pickets.  The 
cavalry  had  been  riding  by  twos,  and  I  heard  the  command, 
"By  fours  !  Trot !  March  !"  and  on  they  went.  Soon  there 
was  a  heavy  volley  fired  by  the  reserve  picket.  I  heard  the 
command  given  :  "Form  platoons  !  Gallop  !  March  !  Draw 
saber !     Charge !" 

It  was  a  magnificent  sight,  the  sabers  glistening,  the  bugles 
sounding  the  charge,  the  flags  streaming  in  the  wind,  the 
battery  of  brass  cannon  and  their  caissons  drawn  by  splen- 
did horses,  and  the  cheers  of  the  men.  But  it  was  not  to 
last  long,  for  White's  Battalion,  supported  by  Roper  with 
the  Laurel  Brigade,  met  them,  and  in  a  hand-to-hand  fight, 
which  did  not  last  long,  drove  them  back  in  spite  of  all  the 
efforts  of  their  leaders  to  rally  them.  I  was  close  enough 
then  to  see  the  officers  strike  the  men  over  the  shoulders  with 
the  fiat  of  their  swords  and  hear  them  cursing  them  for  their 
cowardice,  but  to  no  purpose,  for  they  soon  broke  and  ran, 
leaving  the  road  strewn  with  dead  and  wounded  horses  and 
men. 

And  now  we  were,  to  our  great  joy,  once  more  in  our  own 
lines.  I  reported  to  General  Lee  that  evening  just  after 
Ewell  had  whipped  Warren  and  one  of  Sedgwick's  divisions 
on  the  left  of  our  line.  And  I  felt  thankful  to  General  Grant 
for  permitting  us  to  use  his  new  pontoon  bridge  without 
taking  toll  and  to  our  kind  Heavenly  Father  for  protecting 
us  from  the  perils  of  that  eventful  night. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  VAL  VERDE. 

BY   CAPT.   F.    S.   WADE,    ELGIN,   TEX.,    LIFE    COMMANDER   OF 
GREEN'S    BRIGADE   ASSOCIATION. 

The  21st  of  February  was  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of 
Val  Verde,  which  took  place  fifty-nine  years  ago  on  the  Rio 
Grande  River  in  nearly  the  center  of  New  Mexico.  This 
was  the  first  battle  in  which  I  ever  took  part. 

Our  forces  consisted  of  the  three  regiments  of  the  Sibley 
Brigade,  4th,  5th,  and  7th  Texas  Mounted  Volunteers,  PiroiVs 
Regiment,  Teels'  Battery,  Copewood's  Spies,  and  Riley's  Bat- 
tery of  Mountain  Howitzers,  all  commanded  by  General  Sib- 
ley. But  the  old  general  was  sick  that  day,  and  Colonel 
Reilly,  of  the  4th,  was  in  Mexico  endeavoring  to  get  some- 
thing for  us  to  eat,  so  the  command  fell  upon  Col.  Tom 
Green,  of  the  5th.  More  Texans  were  engaged  in  this  battle 
than  in  any  other  battle  in  which  Texans  had  a  part. 

The  Federals  had  four  regiments  of  the  regular  army,  a 
splendid  regiment  of  volunteers  known  as  the  "Pike's  Peak 
Jayhawkers,"  Kit  Carson's  regiment  of  Mexican  volunteers, 
and  McRea's  Battery,  afterwards  known  as  the  Val  Verde 
Battery.  We  were  armed  with  citizens'  rifles,  double-barreled 
shotguns,  six-shooters,  and  two  companies  with  carrasco  poles 
(lances),  while  the  Federals  had  fine  long-range  Minie  rifles 
and  splendid  artillery. 

The  night  before  the  battle  we  made  a  dry  camp  on  a  high 
mesa  east  of  Fort  Craig,  which  was  the  headquarters  of  the 
Federal  army  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Canby. 

At  daylight  we  tried  to  reach  the  water,  five  miles  above 
Fort  Craig,  but  the  boys  in  blue  were  ahead  of  us  and  kept 
us  back.  Soon  their  whole  army  crossed  the  Rio  Grande. 
While  we  made  a  desperate  resistance,  we  were  pushed  back 
and  back. 

About  two  p.m.  we  made  a  demonstration  on  our  right 
with  the  two  companies  armed  with  carrasco  poles,  but  the 
Pike's  Peak  regiment  easily  drove  them  back, .for  the  boys 
could  not  use  these  long  lances,  as  the  limbs  of  the  great 
cottonwood  trees  were  in  their  way.  An  hour  afterwards 
another  demonstration  on  our  left  at  the  foot  of  the  mesa 
was  made  by  five  companies.  After  a  severe  struggle  this 
was  also  defeated,  but  we  could  see  detachments  leave  the 
center  to  reenforce  that  point. 

A  funny  incident  took  place  here.  Alec  Weems,  whom  I 
saw  at  Houston  at  the  last  general  Reunion,  had  his  horse 
killed  under  him ;  but  as  our  boys  retreated  at  full  speed,  he 
caught  his  Uncle  Mark  Oliver's  horse's  tail  and  came  out, 
swinging  fast  with  a  death  grip,  at  full  speed. 

A  boy  by  the  name  of  John  Norvelle  was  near  me  behind 
a  sand  dune.  Said  he :  "Fred,  we  are  whipped,  and  I  will 
never  see  my  mother  again."  Then  the  poor  boy  cried  like 
his  heart  would  break. 

About  that  time  a-  slender  young  man,  Major  Lochridge, 
chief  of  Colonel  Green's  staff,  came  riding  down  the  line 
yelling :  "Charge  'em  !  Damn  'em,  charge,  charge,  charge !" 
We  leaped  out  from  behind  the  sand  dunes,  not  like  pictures 
of  charges  in  the  books,  but  like  a  lot  of  schoolboys,  yelling 
at  the  top  of  our  voices  and  charging  at  full  speed.  The 
Federals  fired  by  platoons,  but  I  reckon  they  were  scared, 
for  the  cottonwood  limbs  rattled  down  on  us,  but  not  one  of 
ours  boys  was  hit. 

When  we  were  forty  or  fifty  yards  from  the  blue  line,  our 
shotguns  mowed  the  poor  boys  down  by  the  hundreds,  for 
we  were  all  deer,  turkey,  and  squirrel  hunters.     The  Federals 


i38 


j^Qtj federate  Ueterai). 


threw  down  their  guns,  abandoned  their  artillery,  and  fled 
across  the  Rio  Grande,  which  was  shoulder  deep  and  running 
much  ice.  We  stood  on  the  bank  and  filled  the  river  with 
dead  men.  A  large  man  in  the  water  made  the  Mason's 
grand  hailing  sign  of  distress,  and  we  Masons  yelled :  "Don't 
shoot  that  man !"  But  a  moment  after  he  floated  down  the 
icy  stream. 

The  next  morning  we  placed  fifty-seven  noble  Texas  boys 
side  by  side,  wrapped  in  their  blankets,  in  a  long  ditch, 
covering  their  dear  forms  with  the  sods  of  the  Rio  Grande. 
We  had  over  one  hundred  wounded,  many  of  whom  after- 
wards died. 

The  Federals  sent  a  flag  of  truce,  asking  permission  to 
gather  up  their  dead.  I  do  not  know  how  many  of  the  boys 
in  blue  were  killed,  but  there  were  seven  wagonloads  of  them 
Not  one  of  these  boys  but  would  have  divided  his  last  crust 
with  us  or  we  with  him,  but  all  day  long  on  the. 21st  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1862,  we  murdered  one  another. 

When  will  this  hybrid  Christian  world  become  genuinely 
Christian? 

LIFE  AMONG  BULLETS— THE  SIEGE  OF  PETERS- 
BURG, VA. 

BY    W.    A.    DAY,    SHERRILL'S    FORD,    N.    C. 

There  comes  a  voice  that  awakes  my  soul; 
It  is  the  voice  of  years  that  are  gone. 
They  roll  before  me  with  all  their  deeds. 

— Ossian. 

In  the  Veteran  for  November,  1920,  Comrade  I.  G.  Brad- 
well,  of  Brantley,  Ala.,  gave  a  graphic  account  of  the  end 
of  the  siege  of  Petersburg,  Va.  In  this  sketch  I  will  give 
a  history  of  the  beginning  and  the  battles  leading  up  to  it. 

I  was  a  twenty-year-old  private  in  Company  I,  49th  North 
Carolina  Regiment,  Ransom's  Brigade,  composed  of  the  24th, 
25th,  35th,  49th,  and  56th  North  Carolina  Regiments.  We 
served  throughout  the  campaign  of  1862  in  Virginia,  and 
after  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  in  December,  1862,  we 
were  ordered  to  Charleston,  S.  C.  On  arriving  at  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C,  the  Charleston  orders  were  countermanded,  and 
we  were  held  to  defend  the  line  from  Wilmington  to  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  which  kept  us  almost  constantly  on  the  move 
and  in  fighting  several  severe  battles  on  different  points  on 
the  line  both  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  The  year  of 
1864 — the  year  of  battles — had  come,  and  after  the  capture 
of  Plymouth,  N.  C,  we  were  ordered  to  attack  and  capture 
New  Bern.  When  within  ten  miles  of  that  place  the  news 
came  that  General  Butler  was  moving  up  the  James  River 
with  thirty  thousand  troops  and  was  within  a  few  miles  of 
Petersburg.  The  New  Bern  expedition  was  abandoned,  and 
our  orders  were  to  proceed  to  Petersburg  with  all  possible 
speed. 

Arriving  at  Goldsboro,  after  a  forced  march  of  over  forty 
miles,  we  found  long  trains,  with  three  engines  to  each  train, 
ready  for  us.  Men,  horses,  artillery,  and  everything  but  the 
wagons  were  crowded  on,  and  we  pulled  out  to  reenforce 
General  Beauregard  at  Petersburg.  Arriving  within  three 
miles  of  the  city  next  day  about  ten  o'clock,  we  found  that 
the  enemy  had  been  there  the  night  before  and  burned  the 
railroad  bridge  across  a  creek,  with  high  banks  on  each  side, 
and  had  destroyed  the  track  for  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile: 
but  our  cavalry  had  driven  them  off  before  more  damage 
was  done.  We  got  off  the  train  and  scattered  up  and  down 
the    creek,    scrambling,    falling,    and    sliding    down    the    steep 


banks  and  pulling  and  pushing  up  the  other  till  we  all  were 
across.  The  artillery  found  a  ford  somewhere  and  crossed 
over.  We  formed  and  marched  up  the  railroad  to  the  cit3r, 
and  the  inhabitants  flocked  out  in  great  numbers  to  meet 
us.  They  were  in  a  terrible  state  of  excitement,  and  when 
we  swung  down  Sycamore  Street  they  almost  shouted  for 
joy.  We  marched  out  along  the  Richmond  and  Petersburg 
Turnpike  to  near  Swift  Creek,  followed  by  great  numbers  of 
negroes,  most  of  them  women.  We  marched  rapidly,  the 
negroes  keeping  right  along  with  us,  making  a  regular  negro 
racket :  "We're  gwine  to  stay  right  wid  de  soldiers  and  see 
dem  whip  de  Yankees,  the  trifling,  good-for-nothin'  Yan- 
kees, coming  up  here  thinkin'  dey  can  take  Petersburg.  We 
is  gwine  to  see  dem  git  a  good  whipping  dis  time,  dat's  what 
we  is." 

When  nearing  the  enemy  we  threw  out  a  heavy  line  of 
skirmishers  and  moved  slowly  along  the  turnpike,  feeling 
the  way  and  watching  the  negroes.  Presently  a  big  gun 
boomed  over  on  the  Federal  side.  The  negroes  stopped,  looked 
at  one  another,  then  tried  to  see  how  fast  they  could  run 
back  toward  Petersburg. 

We  moved  on  some  distance  farther,  and  the  skirmishers, 
not  finding  the  enemy,  were  halted  until  some  time  after  dark, 
then  moved  slowly  along  the  turnpike  with  orders  to  keep 
as  quiet  as  possible.  About  dark  that  evening  the  enemy 
had  fallen  back  below  the  turnpike,  thus  leaving  the  way  open 
for  us  to  pass  and  get  between  them  and  Richmond.  We 
could  hear  the  noise  of  their  camps  as  we  passed.  The  next 
day  Butler  moved  a  strong  force  across  the  turnpike  and  by 
a  flank  movement  placed  a  large  force  in  our  rear  and  came 
very  near  to  cutting  us  off,  but  by  hard  fighting  we  got  out. 
We  took  our  position  in  a  line  of  old  breastworks  running 
through  a  large  open  field,  on  the  farther  side  of  which  was 
a  heavy  body  of  timber  and  a  high  fence  next  to  the  field. 
Soon  after  forming  in  the  works  Generals  Hoke  and  Ransom 
rode  out  in  what  we  thought  was  our  rear.  They  rode  back 
to  the  works  and  ordered  a  line  of  skirmishers  thrown  out 
to  the  fence  at  the  woods.  The  skirmishers  advanced  across 
the  field  in  a  beautiful  line,  led  by  Capt.  Cicero  Durham, 
quartermaster  of  the  49th,  on  horseback.  Everything  was 
perfectly  quiet  until  the  skirmishers  were  within  a  few  yards 
of  the  fence,  when  a  whole  regiment  of  Federals  rose  up 
behind  the  fence  and  poured  a  full  volley  right  in  their  faces, 
mortally  wounding  Captain  Durham  and  killing  and  wound- 
ing most  of  his  men.  Captain  Durham  ordered  the  survivors 
to  fall  back  to  the  works  and,  wheeling  his  horse,  which  had 
escaped  unhurt,  galloped  back,  reeling  in  his  saddle.  He 
was  immediately  lifted  off  his  horse  and  carried  to  a  place 
of  safety.  He  lingered  a  few  days  and  died.  Had  he  lived, 
he  would  have  organized  a  corps  of  sharpshooters,  and  Pink 
Collins  (brave  old  Pink,  dead  in  Oklahoma)  and  I  would 
have  belonged  to  it. 

We  had  to  hold  our  fire  until  the  skirmishers  were  in,  and 
by  that  time  the  enemy  was  halfway  to  our  works.  They 
came  in  mass  formation,  rolling  over  the  fence  and  charging 
across  the  field,  led  by  the  bravest  man  I  ever  saw  in  battle. 
I  could  never  learn  his  name.  When  the  last  skirmisher 
staggered  in,  a  solid  sheet  of  flame  went  out  from  our  works. 
The  Federals  staggered,  rolled,  and  pitched  headlong  under 
it ;  but  their  brave  leader  kept  his  feet,  his  hat  in  one  hand, 
his  sword  in  the  other.  Over  their  dead  and  wounded  they 
came  like  rushing  water,  their  leader  still  in  front.  I  could 
not  keep  my  eyes  off  of  him.  Just  before  the  heavy  volume 
of  smoke  rolled  over  them  he  staggered  and  fell.     Flesh  and 


Qopfederat^  Vetera^. 


139 


-ilood  could  not  stand  the  merciless  fire  we  were  pouring  into 
hem.     After  the   fall  of   their  leader,   they  wavered,   turned,  . 
,nd  rushed  back  to  the  woods. 

Knowing  they  would  continue  their  flank  movement,  we 
vacuated  the  works  and  fell  back  to  another  line  of  works 
vhich  had  been  thrown  up  two  years  before.  Night  coming- 
in  soon,  very  dark  and  rainy,  we  shivered  in  the  old  breast- 
vorks  all  night  and  next  morning  found  the  woods  in  front 
ull  of  Federal  troops  armed  with  the  latest  improved  guns, 
ome  of  them  having  long  stocks  and  were  held  against  the 
lip  when  fired.  They  kept  up  a  heavy  fire  all  day  tearing 
mr  breastworks  down  with  their  artillery.  A  heavy  line  of 
.kirmishers  was  sent  out  to  try  to  drive  them  away,  but 
'ery  few  ever  got  back. 

Late  in  the  evening  General  Beauregard  came  down  the 
ine  on  foot,  and  just  as  he  reached  our  company  a  charge  of 
;rapeshot  knocked  off  the  top  of  the  works  and  almost 
mried  the  General  under  the  dirt.  He  scrambled  out  and, 
haking  his  fist  at  the  Federals,  said :  "All  I  want  you  to  do 
s  to  stay  right  where  you  are  till  to-morrow  morning."  At 
light  we  silently  moved  out  of  the  works  to  the  bridge  over 
•Cingsland  Creek  on  the  turnpike  to  clean  up  our  guns.  Soon 
ifter  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  16th  of  May  we  had 
>ur  guns  all  apart,  cleaning  and  oiling  them  up  (I  even  had 
he  tube  out  of  mine),  when  a  gun  fired,  and  our  pickets  ran 
n  and  reported  the  enemy  advancing.  We  fell  into  line, 
mtting  our  guns  together  as  we  formed.  A  dense  fog  covered 
verything,  so  we  could  not  tell  how  close  the  enemy  was. 
Ne  formed  line  of  battle  and  awaited  orders. 

General  Beauregard's  order  of  battle,  it  was  said,  would 
tave  surrounded  Butler's  army.  Gen.  Robert  Ransom,  an  old 
.Vest  Pointer,  brother  of  our  brigade  commander.  Gen.  Matt 
iansom,  was  to  move  down  on  Butler's  flank  on  the  James, 
:ut  across  below,  and  form  a  junction  with  General  Whit- 
ng,  who  was  to  start  out  on  the  Appomattox  side,  thus  cut- 
ing  General  Butler  off  from  his  gunboats  at  Bermuda  Hun- 
Ired,  while  General  Hoke  and  the  other  commanders  were  to 
iress  him  from  above.  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  was  on  the  field,  but 
it  that  time  had  no  command. 

About  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  battle  opened.  Gen. 
3ob  Ransom  down  the  river,  as  was  his  usual  custom,  ran 
)ver  everything  that  could  not  get  out  of  his  way  and  was 
Iriving  with  a  high  hand,  expecting  to  meet  Whiting  half- 
vay.  We  broke  our  line  of  battle  at  the  creek,  formed  in 
narching  order,  and  moved  rapidly  up  the  turnpike  till  we 
:ame  in  sight  of  the  pickets,  who  had  begun  the  battle  all 
dong  the  line.  We  formed  line  of  battle  and  advanced  across 
1  new  ground,  where  the  brush  had  been  left  lying  over 
he  ground  to  a  piece  of  woodland,  where  we  halted  and  re- 
ormed.  We  were  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line,  and  by 
his  time  the  battle  was  raging  on  the  left.  We  moved 
hrough  the  woods  and  soon  came  to  a  field  across  which  ran 
1  line  of  breastworks  we  had  thrown  up  two  years  before. 
This  line  and  another  behind  it  were  packed  full  of  Fed- 
.•rals.  Our  brigade  commander,  Gen.  Matt  Ransom,  had  been 
ladly  wounded  the  day  before,  and  the  command  fell  on 
-olonel  Clark,  of  the  24th  North  Carolina  Regiment.  The 
19th  was  commanded  by  Maj.  James  Taylor  Davis.  Lieu- 
enant  Colonel  Fleming,  of  the  49th,  was  off  in  command  of 
he  brigade  skirmishers.  As  soon  as  we  came  in  sight  of  the 
vorks  the  command  to  charge  was  given.  We  gave  what 
>ur  friend  the  enemy  was  pleased  to  call  the  Rebel  yell  and, 
hrowing  our  guns  to  a  trail,  made  a  dash  for  their  works 
hrough    a    tempest    of    lead,    which    they   kept    up    until    we 


mounted  their  works,  killing  and  wounding  one  hundred  and 
sixty  men  in  the  49th  Regiment  alone,  almost  as  many  as  we 
lost  in  that  twelve-hundred-yard  charge  at  Malvern  Hill.  The 
enemy  did  not  stand  for  the  bayonet  and  fell  back  to  their 
second  line.  We  could  have  made  another  charge  and  driven 
them  out  of  their  second  line,  but  were  ordered  to  halt  and 
hold  our  position  against  a  counter  charge.  We  had  a  lively 
battle  for  about  half  an  hour,  and  while  busily  engaged  the 
Federals  sent  a  heavy  force  around  on  our  right  flank  and 
very  nearly  had  us  cut  off  before  we  found  it  out. 

We  fell  back  and  formed  a  line  of  battle  in  the  woods, 
and  Company  I,  of  the  49th,  was  sent  out  as  skirmishers. 
We  advanced  to  near  the  edge  of  the  woods  and  lay  down 
behind  the  trees  and  bushes.  One  of  our  boys,  Woodford 
Sherrill,  caught  sight  of  a  Federal  soldier  looking  over  their 
works.  He  called  to  Captain  Connor,  saying:  "Captain,  I  see 
a  Yankee."  Captain  Connor  answered :  "Let  him  have  it, 
Woodford."  Placing  his  gun  against  a  tree  and  taking  de- 
liberate aim,  Woodford  fired  through  a  little  opening  in  the 
trees.  His  shot  was  answered  by  a  volley  from  a  whole 
regiment  in  the  works.  The  air  looked  almost  blue  with  bul- 
lets. We  hugged  the  ground  so  close  that  we  had  only  two 
men  killed.     After  that  volley  everything  was  quiet. 

I  went  to  a  comrade,  Monroe  Danna,  near  me  and  told 
him  that  as  everything  was  so  still  over  on  the  other  side 
I  would  like  to  know  what  it  meant,  and  if  he  would  go  with 
me  we  could  see.  We  crawded  through  the  bushes  till  we  .got 
in  plain  view  of  the  works,  but  could  not  see  any  one.  We 
lay  there  and  studied  what  to  do  and  at  last  concluded  to 
go  over  and  see.  I  have  been  in  several  close  places,  but 
that  walk  of  fifty  yards  was  about  the  worst.  It  was  so  hard 
to  keep  my  cap  pushed  down  on  my  head  and  to  stay  down 
on  the  ground,  but  surely  they  would  not  fire  on  a  couple  of 
beardless  boys.  We  increased  our  pace  and  soon  looked 
down  in  the  Federal  works,  finding  nobody  there  but  half 
a  dozen  wounded  men  suffering  for  water.  They  immediately 
surrendered,  telling  us  their  regiment  left  the  works  soon  after 
the  volley.  Sending  Monroe  back  to  report,  I  took  the 
wounded  men's  canteens  over  to  a  small  stream  and  filled  them 
with  water,  which  greatly  revived  them.  One  of  them  told 
me  that  a  comrade  lying  wounded  under  a  plank  shelter  up 
in  the  field  had  a  pair  of  his  boots  and  asked  me  to  go  up 
there  and  get  them.  I  found  the  man  and  told  him  my  busi- 
ness. His  answer  was :  "I  know  nothing  about  his  boots." 
I  went  back  and  reported  what  was  said,  receiving  the  com- 
ment: "Very  well;  let  him  keep  them." 

Butler's  army  retreated  through  the  gap  left  open  by 
Whiting  to  Bermuda  Hundred,  where  he  had  his  gunboats 
at  his  back.  After  burying  our  dead  and  caring  for  our 
wounded,  we  moved  out  and  stacked  arms  on  the  turnpike  and 
built  little  fires  to  make  coffee,  and  with  crackers  and  boiled 
ham,  which  we  had  found  in  abundance  in  the  camps,  we 
fared  sumptuously  while  it  lasted. 

President  Davis  was  on  the  field  and  witnessed  the  battle. 
I  had  heard  the  boys  in  camp  wish  they  could  see  Mr.  Davis 
in  a  battle.  I  told  them  we  could  not  teach  him  anything, 
for  he  had  been  a  soldier  nearly  all  his  life  and  knew  all 
about  battles.  That  afternoon,  while  lying  along  the  turn- 
pike, Mr.  Davis,  General  Beauregard,  and  a  large  number  of 
officers  passed  down  the  road  in  plain  view  of  a  battery  the 
Federals  had  not  yet  removed.  Just  as  they  reached  the  49th 
the  battery  opened  on  them,  the  shells  passing  just  over  their 
heads.  Every  eye  was  riveted  on  the  President  to  see  what 
he  would  do.     He  never  even  turned  his  head  to  look  toward 


140  '-/ 


.  Qo^federat^  l/eterap. 


the  battery  from  which  the  shells  were  coming.  That  set- 
tled it. 

The  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff  was  over  and  the  enemy  safe 
in  the  forks  of  the  river,  with  his  gunboats  at  his  back.  But 
for  General  Whiting's  blunder  we  would  have  captured  Gen- 
eral Butler  with  his  whole  army,  about  thirty  thousand  men, 
including  his  body  guard  of  one  thousand  negro  cavalrymen. 
We  had  been  told  of  the  plan  of  the  battle  and  confidently 
expected  to  capture  Butler  and  his  whole  army,  but  Whiting 
let  them  out.     They  were  gone. 

The  James  and  Appomattox  Rivers  run  together  above 
City  Point,  and  the  point  of  land  in  the  fork  is  known  as 
Bermuda  Hundred.  Next  day  we  moved  down  there  and 
after  a  short  battle,  known  as  the  battle  of  Ware  Bottom 
Church,  drove  the  Federals  back  some  distance  and  im- 
mediately set  to  work  to  fortify  the  line,  throwing  up  a  line 
of  breastworks  across  the  country  from  one  river  to  the 
other.  The  Federals  made  several  attempts  to  capture  the 
works,  but  always  failed.  A  truce  was  finally  agreed  upon 
which  put  an  end  to  the  deadly  sharpshooting.  One  day  I 
was  on  sentinel  duty  walking  on  top  of  the  works.  A  Fed- 
eral soldier  came  over  between  the  lines  and,  seating  himself, 
began  to  read  a  newspaper.  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill,  who  had  been 
sauntering  about  on  the  works,  came  up  and  said  to  me :  "A 
beautiful  target  to  shoot  at."  I  answered :  "Yes,  sir,  but, 
General,  we  can't  shoot  now." 

We  were  then  in  Gen.  Bushrod  Johnson's  division,  and 
after  bottling  up  Butler  safely  at  Bermuda  Hundred  we 
were  sent  to  the  north  side  of  the  James,  where  we  united 
with  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  after  having  been 
parted  over  a  year.  Once  more  under  "Marse  Robert,"  we 
felt  at  home  again.  General  Lee  said  he  always  claimed 
Ransom's  "tar-heel"  veterans  as  a  part  of  his  army. 

We  moved  about  from  point  to  point  without  much  rest. 
General  Grant's  army  was  then  moving  up  to  the  Chicka- 
hominy  River,  and  everything  had  to  be  on  the  alert.  On  the 
9th  of  June  the  49th  Regiment  was  sent  through  the  swamp 
to  the  banks  of  the  Chickahominy  on  picket.  The  river  at 
that  place  was  about  thirty  feet  wide,  running  through  the 
swamp,  with  heavy  timber  on  each  side  to  the  water's  edge 
and  back  about  half  a  mile.  We  deployed  down  the  river 
bank,  while  just  across  the  little  river,  thirty  feet  away, 
stood  the  7th  Indiana  Regiment  in  groups  watching  us  re- 
lieve our  pickets.  We  had  strict  orders  against  talking,  and 
the  Federals  also  had  the  same  orders.  Soon  after  we  had 
been  posted  and  the  officers  were  back  at  their  headquarters 
in  the  swamp  a  Federal  picket  suggested  that  we  watch  up 
their  side  for  officers  and  they  would  watch  up  our  side,  and 
in  this  way  we  could  talk.  Neither  side  could  see  up  its 
own  line  for  the  trees,  but  had  a  good  view  of  the  other's 
line.  We  talked  about  all  day,  the  officers  seldom  coming 
down  the  line.  When  they  did  come  the  pickets  were  looking 
at  each  other  as  surly  as  bears. 

A  high  tree  had  fallen  clear  across  the  river,  on  which  one 
of  our  boys  walked  over  and  was  busily  engaged  in  helping 
the  Federal  boys  eat  their  rations,  when  an  officer  approached 
and  told  him  he  had  better  go  back ;  he  had  no  business  over 
there.  The  two  boys  in  my  front  were  Horace  G.  Solomon, 
Company  D,  7th  Indiana  Regiment,  and,  I  think,  John  Rod- 
man, both  splendid-looking  young  men.  One  of  them  went 
in  bathing  and  wallowed  about  in  the  water  at  my  feet.  I 
would  have  gone  in  with  him,  but  was  afraid  of  being  caught 
by  our  officers.  We  had  a  long  conversation  on  the  war. 
He  said  they  would  conquer  us  in  the  end,  for  they  had  all 


the   advantage.     They  had   nearly   all   our   seaports   and  th 
Mississippi   River   from  one   end  to  the  other,  and  all  the   ■ 
had  to  do  was  to  send  ships  across  the  ocean  and  get  all  th 
men  they  wanted  to  come  over  and  fight  for  their  pay,  whil 
we    had    exhausted    our    forces    and    could    not    recruit   ou 
armies.     Then  the  blockade  would  soon  starve  us  out;  an  y 
the  sooner  we  gave  it  up,  the  better  it  would  be  for  us. 
knew   he  was   telling  me  the   truth,   but   I   told  him   he  wal 
badly  mistaken   if   he   had   such  thoughts.     He  laughed  an 
said  he  hoped  we  would  live  through  the  war  and  meet  i 
Indiana  over  a  big  bottle  of  brandy. 

During  the  afternoon  several  heavy  guns  were  fired  fa  ! 
back  in  our  rear,  but  the  shells  all  fell  short.  This  alarme 
the  Federals,  and  they  inquired  what  it  meant.  We  tol' 
them  we  did  not  know,  and  we  had  no  orders  to  fire.  So  w 
agreed  among  ourselves  that  if  either  side  got  orders  to  fir 
we  would  give  warning,  so  we  could  have  a  chance  to  pre 
tect  ourselves.     Fortunately  no  orders  came  to  fire. 

About  sundown  the  Federals  relieved  their  pickets  an 
put  on  another  regiment,  and  we  did  not  get  acquainted,  bot 
sides  sitting  on  the  bank  fighting  mosquitoes.  Every  soldie 
who  has  been  in  the  Chickahominy  swamps  at  night  know 
something  about  the  "skeeters."  Soon  after  dark  the  Fee 
erals  held  a  prayer  meeting  on  the  bank,  and  their  chaplai 
prayed  for  the  success  of  the  Union  cause.  He  prayed  fc 
the  Confederate  soldiers,  and  asked  the  Lord  to  show  thei 
the  error  of  their  ways ;  he  prayed  for  the  war  to  end,  s 
we  could  all  return  to  our  homes  and  live  in  peace.  To  th 
last  part  of  his  prayer  we  could  heartily  say  amen. 

We  were  relieved  about  midnight  and  went  up  to  Chaffin 
Bluff,  a  small  fort  on  the  north  bank  of  the  James,  and  la 
there   till  about  sundown   of   June   15,   when  orders   came  t 
march    immediately.      The    Union    army    was    crossing    th 
James   at  City   Point  and  'moving  up  the  south  side  of  th ) 
Appomattox    River    on    Petersburg.      We    fell    in    line    anj 
marched  up  to  the  pontoon  bridge  below  Richmond,  crosse 
over,  and  struck  out  on  a  forced  march  to  Petersburg,  stop 
ping  to  rest  only  twice  on  the  twenty-mile  march.     The  nigf 
was   very  warm.     Ever}'   soldier  knows   how   it  is   to   marc 
until  his  clothes  are  wet  with  sweat,  then  to  lie  down  a  iem 
minutes    to    rest   and    get   cold    and    stiff.      He    can    scarcel 
move,  but  he  hears  the  call  to  "attention !"  pushes  his   leg 
about,  gets  on  his  hands  and  knees,  scrambles  up,  and  stagger 
on  till  his  joints  are  limbered  up,  then  he  moves  on  as  if  hi 
had  never  been  tired. 

We   crossed   the   river   at   sunrise   and  moved   through   th 
lower  part  of  Petersburg,  halting  in  the  street  leading  out  b 
Blandford   Cemetery,   and   lay   there   a   short  time,   when  \vl 
heard  heavy  firing  in  our  front.   We  double-quicked  two  mile 
out    along   the   Jerusalem   plank    road,    which    about    winde 
all   of   us,   reached   a   place  known   as   Avery's   Farm,   wher 
we   found   the   Virginia   militia   fighting  like  veterans.     The  I 
had  been  sent  down  into  a  pocket,  encountering  a  large  fore  I 
of   the   enemy,   who   were   driving  them   back  and   trying  t 
flank   them.      When   we   came   in    sight   the    Federals   opene  : 
on  us  with  grape  and  canister.     We  waded  through  it  till  w 
came   to    an   old   road,   where   we   were   ordered   to   halt,   li 
down,  and  wait  till  the  militia  got  in.     They  were  retreatin. 
in   good   order,   loading   and   firing  as   they   fell   back,   form 
ing  on  the  right  of  the  49th  North  Carolina  Regiment.    Whe 
we  lay  down  in  the  old  road  the  enemy  ceased  their  shellin; 
and  began  fortifying  by  carrying  logs  and  rails.     We  had  n 
artillery,  and  they  were  out  of  rifle  range  and  too  strong  t 
charge  with  our  weak  force;  so  we  had  to  let  them  alone. 


QoQJ-ederat^  Ueterap. 


141 


We  lay  in  line  of  battle  a  short  time,  then  gave  up  that 
part  of  the  line  and  rushed  back  through  Petersburg  to  the 
north  side  of  the  Appomattox,  where  a  large  force  of  the 
enemy  had  cut  our  line  of  communication  with  Richmond. 
General  Gracie's  Alabama  Brigade  and  the  56th  Regiment  of 
Ransom's  North  Carolina  Erigade  hurled  them  back  and 
opened  up  communication  between  the  cities.  We  lay  in  line 
of  battle  that  night,  and  next  morning  a  train  was  sent  out 
after  us.  We  were  hurried  back  to  Petersburg.  General 
Grant's  armies  were  moving  up  from  City  Point  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Appomattox  and  drawing  near  Petersburg.  Gen- 
eral Beauregard  had  at  that  time  only  about  eight  thousand 
men  and  eighteen  pieces  of  artillery  to  oppose  him.  We  had 
fighting  before  us.  We  made  no  halt  in  the  city,  rushed  on 
about  a  mile  and  half,  and  formed  a  line  of  battle.  This  was 
on  June  17.  Company  I,  of  the  49th  Regiment,  under  Cap- 
tain Connor,  was  sent  out  on  picket  at  the  white  house  on 
the  left  of  the  Norfolk  railroad  and  was  supported  by  a 
battery  of  artillery.  Our  picket  line  was  on  the  old  line  half 
a  mile  in  front  of  the  new,  or  short,  line,  as  was  afterwards 
established.  The  enemy  not  yet  being  in  sight,  Captain  Con- 
nor set  us  to  work  carrying  rails  and  digging  with  our  bayo- 
nets making  rifle  pits.  Our  troops  were  lying  back  in  the 
rear,  not  knowing  yet  where  the  new  line  would  be  formed. 
General  Grant  was  moving  his  troops  rapidly  up  from  City 
Point,  and  we  knew  they  would  soon  appear  in  our  front. 
We  were  furnished  with  one  hundred  and  twenty  rounds  of 
ammunition  and  ordered  to  hold  the  line  at  all  hazards,  and 
if  we  could  not  hold  them  back  to  set  fire  to  the  white  house 
and  surrender.  The  object  of  this  was  to  give  warning  to 
our  troops  in  the  rear  and  prevent  the  enemy's  following  us 
in  a  retreat.  We  dug  our  rifle  pits  large  enough  to  hold  two 
men.  About  eight  o'clock  the  enemy  appeared.  We  could 
see  them  forming  away  back  in  the  fields;  soon  their  skirmish 
lines  advanced.  Then  commenced  what  Lieut.  Thomas  R. 
Roulhac,  of  Company  D,  49th,  a  boy  soldier,  thirty  years 
afterwards  called  "Beauregard's  magnificent  grapple  with 
Grant's  army." 

The  moment  the  Federal  skirmish  line,  which  was  almost 
equal  to  our  line  of  battle,  came  within  range  the  white  puffs 
of  smoke  arose  from  our  rifle  pits,  and  the  sound  of  our 
Enfields  could  be  heard  miles  away  on  that  clear  June  morn- 
ing. We  remembered  our  orders :  "Keep  them  back !" 
Steadily  they  advancel,  followed  by  a  heavy  line  of  battle, 
their  mounted  officers  with  them  making  such  pretty  targets 
to  shoot  at.  The  main  line  halted  and  lay  down,  but  the 
skirmish  line  continued  to  advance  until  they  were  in  point- 
blank  range,  then  halted  and  lay  down  in  what  appeared  to 
be  an  old  road.  A  fence  being  near,  they  began  carrying 
rails,  piling  them  in  front.  We  kept  firing  at  them,  but  they 
worked  on  until  they  had  their  rifle  pits  made.  About  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon  the  charge  we  had  been  expecting 
was  made.  A  heay  line  rose  up  back  in  the  field  and  started 
across.  Then  the  "tar-heel"  grit  showed  up.  We  poured  the 
hot  Minies  into  them,  and  our  battery  swept  them  with  grape 
and  canister.  This  was  too  much  for  them,  and  they  fell 
back  to  the  old  road.  A  number  were  killed  and  wounded 
and  lay  on  the  field  the  rest  of  the  day.  Again  began  the 
fighting  from  the  rifle  pits,  which  was  kept  up  till  night.  It 
was  a  hard  day's  work.  The  Federal  bullets  made  the 
splinters  fly  off  of  our  rails.  Fortunately  they  used  no  ar- 
tillery, or  they  would  have  knocked  us  out. 

Our  engineers  were  busy  surveying  the  new  line,  and  Gen- 
eral   Lee    was    sending    reinforcements    from    north    of    the 


James  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  they  were  taking  their  posi- 
tion in  the  new  line  as  fast  as  they  were  brought  in,  immedi- 
ately beginning  to  fortify  the  line.  Fortunately  the  enemy 
never  charged  our  line  that  night.  To  keep  them  from  mov- 
ing in  on  us  that  night  a  heavy  feint  was  made  by  the  35th 
and  56th  Regiments  of  Ransom's  Brigade,  with  a  regiment 
of  South  Carolina  troops  from  Elliot's  Brigade.  They 
charged  and  carried  the  Federal  works  and  did  some  terrible 
hand-to-hand  fighting,  in  which  their  loss  was  heavy.  Colonel 
Jones,  leading  the  35th,  was  among  the  killed.  The  35th  lost 
its  flag,  then  recaptured  it  and  two  flags  of  the  enemy.  They 
also  took  a  number  of  prisoners  and  sent  them  to  the  rear. 
After  holding  the  line  for  some  time,  they  were  then  ordered 
back  to  take  position  in  the  new  line.  We  were  ordered  to 
hold  our  picket  line  and  not  go  in  the  charge,  which  was 
just  on  our  left.  Everything  was  quiet  the  rest  of  the  night. 
Next  morning  just  before  daylight  we  fell  back  and  joined 
our  regiment  in  the  new  line. 

When  we  came  in  they  had  the  breastworks  about  two  feet 
high.  Company  Ps  space  was  bare.  We  drew  a  bite  of  ra- 
tions and  went  to  work  throwing  dirt.  Gen.  Bob  Ransom 
used  to  say  one  shell  was  worth  a  thousand  overseers  to 
make  the  men  work.  On  the  morning  of  the  18th  of  June, 
1864,  our  breastworks  on  the  new  line  were  begun,  and  when 
we  had  them  about  three  feet  high  the  enemy  came  rolling 
over  the  railroad  embankment,  two  hundred  yards  in  our 
front,  and  started  in  a  charge  three  columns  deep  up  the  hill. 
We  threw  aside  our  shovels  and  picked  up  our  guns.  At 
first  we  shot  too  low,  the  bullets  striking  the  ground  before 
reaching  them,  caused  by  the  slope  of  the  hill.  The  order 
was  shouted  down  the  line :  "Shot  higher !"  They  came  on 
through  the  leaden  tempest  until  they  were  nearly  halfway 
to  our  works,  then  wavered,  about-faced,  and  rushed  back 
over  the  railroad  fill,  leaving  the  ground  littered  with  their 
dead  and  wounded.  We  threw  aside  our  guns  and  picked  up 
our  shovels.  Then  we  made  the  dirt  fly ;  we  worked  in  a 
hurry.  When  our  works  were  about  shoulder  high  the  Fed- 
erals made  another  heavy  charge,  getting  nearer  than  before. 
We  drove  them  back  again,  making  another  list  of  dead  and 
wounded  to  add  to  the  first.  This  was  their  last  charge  on 
our  part  of  the  line  that  day.  They  had  charged  our  works 
that  day  from  one  end  to  the  other  and  were  driven  back  at 
every  point.     On  that  day  began  the  siege  of  Petersburg. 

Those  charges  were  terrible;  they  required  brave  men  to 
stand  them,  and  both  sides  kept  them  up  to  the  end  of  the 
war.  When  the  Federals  charged  our  works,  we  covered 
the  ground  with  their  dead  and  wounded;  when  we  charged 
theirs,  they  covered  the  ground  with  ours.  In  the  World 
War  our  boys  in  their  charges  were  protected  one  way  or  an- 
other. In  our  war  we  had  no  protection  whatever.  They 
were  made  under  the  fire  of  every  gun  that  could  be  brought 
to  bear  upon  them,  and  very  often  we  had  to  fall  back  under 
the  same  fire.  (To  be  continued.) 

Rule  or  Ruin. — The  Republican  party  was  asked  to  en- 
gage for  the  fulfillment  of  the  law  and  noninterference  with 
slavery  in  the  South,  and  they  refused  both.  In  a  word,  they 
would  have  no  terms.  They  would  rule  or  ruin  the  Union. 
Amendment  after  amendment,  proposal  after  proposal  was 
made,  only  to  be  rejected  or  staved  off  till  the  retirement  of 
the  cotton  States  had  left  the  Republicans  masters  of  the 
field,  when  they  peremptorily  voted  down  every  proposal  in- 
compatible with  their  unconstitutional  and  illegal  plat- 
form.— Percy  Greg,  "History  of  the  United  States." 


14- 


Qoijfederae^  l/efcerai). 


AS  TO  SLAVERY. 


BV   DR.    JAMES    H.    M  KEILLY,    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

Some  years  ago  I  published  a  little  book  setting  forth 
what  the  Southern  Churches  had  done  for  the  spiritual  in- 
terests of  the  slaves  in  the  years  before  the  War  between 
the  States.  Copies  were  sent  to  a  number  of  the  Northern 
religious  papers.  As  far  as  I  could  find  the  booklet  was  ig- 
nored except  by  one,  a  Chicago  paper,  which  spoke  of  it  con- 
temptuously as  a  "defense  of  slavery  written  by  a  Rebel  sol- 
dier." Recently  I  received  a  letter,  courteous  yet  critical, 
from  Dr.  Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  Professor  of  History  in 
Harvard  University,  who  seems  to  take  the  same  view  of  the 
little  book  as  an  apology  for  slavery.  His  letter  is  given 
here: 

"Your  pamphlet  on  religion  and  slavery,  published  in  1911, 
has  recently  come  into  my  hands  and  contains  many  interest- 
ing matters  about  the  status  of  the  South  in  your  experience. 
This  question  of  slavery  touches  me  personally,  inasmuch  as 
my  great-grandfather.  Judge  George  Hornell,  founder  of 
the  city  of  Hornell,  N.  Y.,  was  a  slaveholder.  Futhermore, 
I  have  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  in  the  Southern  States 
(nearly  a  year  altogether),  have  written  a  book,  'The  South- 
ern South.'  on  the  present  Southern  question,  and  another, 
'Slavery  and  Abolition,'  on  conditions  of  slavery  down  to  the 
Civil  War,  and  for  nearly  forty  years  I  have  read  and  con- 
sidered this  question. 

"As  regards  my  ancestor,  the  slaveholder,  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  the  family  tradition  is  that  he  was  not  a  good  slave- 
holder. I  regret  it,  but  I  take  no  responsibility  for  his  errors 
or  delinquencies.  I  thank  God  that  there  is  no  slavery  any 
longer  in  Hornell  or  in  New  York  or  in  the  United  States, 
and  I  am  amazed  at  the  disposition  of  some  of  the  most  in- 
telligent Southern  people  nowadays  to  go  back  and  defend 
an   indefensible  institution. 

"When  you  say,  'I  am  free  to  confess  that  I  do  not  believe 
emancipation  was  a  blessing  to  master  and  slave,'  you  are 
practically  saying  that  slavery  should  be  restored. 

"The  great  indictment  against  slavery  was  summed  up  in 
the  antislavery  statement  that  'no  man  is  good  enough  to  own 
another.'  Slavery  was  not  all  bad ;  there  were  good  and  con- 
siderate slave  owners,  but  there  were  cruel  and  murderous 
slave  owners.  You  do  not  need  to  go  to  'Uncle  Tom'  for 
proofs,  which  are  to  be  found  in  Southern  newspapers  and 
the  records  made  by  impartial  travelers  and  visitors.  Slavery 
kept  the  South  poor,  kept  part  of  it  ignorant,  kept  it  out  of 
the  track  of  advancing  civilization.  Slavery  was  an  economic 
loss,  as  is  shown  by  the  present  high  material  prosperity  of 
the  South.  Nobody  can  deny  that  there  were  a  multitude  of 
cases  of  cruelty  and  crime  against  the  slave,  and  to  my  mind 
the  most  shocking  thing  about  the  slavery  of  two  generations 
ago  was  that  not  one  single  State  between  1833  and  1861 
made  enactments  for  the  correction  of  manifest  and  public 
abuses,  such  as  the  selling  of  little  children  out  of  their 
mothers'  arms ;  not  a  single  Southern  State  took  or  dared 
take  any  steps  toward  the  education  of  the  slave. 

"Why,  I  should  think  the  Southern  people  to-day  would 
rejoice  with  great  rejoicing  that  they  were  free  from  the  curse, 
and  I  do  not  see  that  your  ancestors  are  any  more  entitled 
than  my  ancestors  to  the  sympathy  of  this  generation.  They 
sinned  against  the  light,  they  struggled  against  the  advance- 
ment of  the  world,  and  a  great  many  of  them,  if  alive  now, 
would  rejoice  that  their  grandchildren  are  released  from  the 
responsibility." 


Let  me  say  at  once  that  no  opinion  expressed  by  a  South- 
erner as  to  the  evils  of  emancipation  as  it  was  effected  im- 
plies any  desire  to  restore  the  institution  of  slavery.  It  is 
one  of  the  ironies  of  history  that  the  bitterest  critics  of 
Southern  domestic  slavery,  holding  it  up  to  scorn  as  "the 
sum  of  all  villanies,"  should  be  the  men  and  women  whose 
fathers  forced  the  unwilling  colonies  to  receive  the  brutal 
African  savages,  torn  by  these  same  fathers  from  their  own 
land  and  brought  to  this  country  through  the  horrors  of  "the 
middle  passage."  These  same  descendants  now  gloat  over 
the  fact  that  at  fearful  cost  of  blood  and  treasure  they  suc- 
ceeded in  "knocking  the  shackles  from  the  slave."  And  while 
Exeter  Hall,  in  London,  and  Fanueil  Hall,  in  Boston,  were 
ringing  with  denunciations  of  Southern  slaveholders,  there 
was  in  the  mines  of  England  and  in  the  iron  and  steel  in- 
dustries of  the  North  a  system  of  cruelty  and  oppression 
harsher  than  the   Southern  slaves  ever  endured. 

It  is  said  that  the  whole  question  is  settled,  and  any  dis- 
cussion of  it  is  only  academic.  Let  me  quote  a  sentence  or  two 
from  the  ablest  Southern  writers  on  moral  philosophy,  espe- 
cially as  to  its  social  and  civc  aspects :  "Among  the  questions 
of  civic  rights  and  duties  that  of  the  recent  domestic  slavery 
in  the  United  States  holds  a  very  interesting  place.  It  is  not 
debated  with  any  view  to  restoring  that  form  of  labor ;  no 
intelligent  man  among  us  expects  or  desires  this.  But  we 
should  understand  it  for  three  reasons.  The  first  is  that  the 
disputes  concerning  the  relation  of  bondage,  whether  it  is 
righteous  or  intrinsically  unjust,  involve  and  illustrate  the 
most  vital  principles  of  morals  and  legislation.  The  second 
is  that  the  assertion  of  its  intrinsic  injustice,  now  so  com- 
monly made,  involves  the  credit  of  the  Christian  Scriptures, 
and  the  discrepancy  disclosed  has  become  the  occasion  of 
widespread  and  perilous  skepticism.  Unless  we  are  willing 
to  give  up  the  authority  of  the  Bible  as  God's  word,  it  is 
unspeakably  important  that  this  supposed  discrepancy  shall 
have  a  better  adjustment  than  it  has  yet  received.  Nothing 
is  more  certain  than  that  in  its  essence  human  bondage,  which 
is  the  involuntary  subjection  of  an  inferior  part  of  the  human 
race  to  the  will  of  superiors,  has  not  been  abolished  and  never 
will  be  until  the  millennium ;  but  the  relationship  will  re- 
appear in  civilized  society  under  many  new  names  and  forms, 
often  less  beneficent  than  the  one  lately  overthrown.  But 
African  bondage  under  that  name  belongs  to  the  past,  not- 
withstanding our  educated  young  men  cannot  but  feel  a  living 
interest  in  the  question  whether  their  honored  fathers  lived 
and  died  in  a  criminal  relation.  And  this  is  the  third  reason 
which  demands  this  discussion." 

The  propaganda  of  Germany  from  1870  to  1914  against  all 
other  nations  in  the  interests  of  German  military  supremacy 
was  not  more  persistent,  unscrupulous,  underhanded,  and  ma- 
lignant than  the  abolition  propaganda  against  the  South  and 
her  domestic  institutions.  And  finally  they  succeeded  in  or- 
ganizing a  great  political  party  whose  bond  of  union  was  and 
still  is  opposition  to  the  South  and  her  civic  and  political 
ideals.  That  party  got  control  of  the  government,  and  to 
free  the  slaves  brought  on  the  terrible  war  which  desolated 
the  Southern  States. 

It  is  characteristic  of  all  merely  man-directed  reforms  that 
they  tend  to  fanaticism  and  excess,  and  even  when  successful 
it  requires  two  or  three  generations  to  correct  the  abuses  of 
the  reformation.  There  are  two  things  to  be  considered  in 
every  true  reformation,  the  principle  that  is  to  be  maintained 
and  applied  and  the  condition  or  circumstances  that  limit  or 


f 


yopfederat^  l/eterap. 


143 


•  idify  the  carrying  out  of  the  principle.  The  abolition 
ders  assumed  that  their  principles  were  just  and  true,  and 
:y  determined  to   force  them  on   the  country   at  any  cost, 

:  crly  regardless  of  the  rights  of  slaveholders  and  of  the 
:iess  of  the  slaves  for  freedom.  They  demanded  an  anti- 
■very  God,  an  antislavery  Bible,  an  antislavery  Constitution, 
-i  they  denounced  the   Constitution   of   the   republic   as   "a 

,'enant  with  death  and  a  league  with  hell." 
There  were  two  grievous  mistakes  they  made.  They  as- 
:med  that  they  knew  about  conditions  in  the  South,  that 
:;  negroes  were  groaning  under  hard  bondage,  and  that  the 
Iijority  of  slaveholders  were  cruel  and  oppressive,  while 
■;  facts  were  that  the  slaves  were  the  happiest  working  class 
■i  the  world,  and  the  masters  as  a  class  were  high-toned, 
iright,  kindly  Christian   gentlemen.     Such   assertions,   as   in 

-.  Hart's  letter,  that  the  laws  of  the  Southern  States  gave 

rights  nor  protection  to  the  slaves  are  not  true,  and  the 

.:-repeated   charge   that,  negro    "children    were   sold   out    of 

•ir  mothers'  arms"  is  akin  to  that  old  charge  that  we  Pres- 

.  terians  believe  there  are  "infants  in  hell  not  a  span  long." 

course  some  hard-headed  old  Puritan  might  have  denied 

-i  salvation  of   infants,  and  some  brutal  master  may  have 

oarated  a  baby  from  its  mother,  but  that  was  the  exception. 

Professor  Hart  claims  to  know  the  conditions  of  the  South 

:ter  than  I  do  because  he  spent  nearly  a  year  in  the  South 
jd  wrote  two  books  on  the  subject.    Now  one  thing,  I  think, 

generally  true :  when  a  hostile  critic  investigates  a  person, 
.people,  or  a  condition,  he  finds  what  he  set  out  to  find,  as 
,  illustrated  in  the  partisan  investigations  now  going  on  as 
.  the  conduct  of  the  great  World  War.  And  one  who  knows 
-:  negro  character  knows  that  a  sympathetic  investigator 
,  i  get  a  gruesome  statement  of  the  sufferings  of  negroes 
,  der  hard  taskmasters.     The  abolitionist  made  the  negro  a 

ro  in  his  own  eyes.  I  read  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin"  when  it 
[is  published.  Living  as  I  did  in  Tennessee,  I  supposed  the 
,  uthern  plantations  rang  with  the  piteous  cries  of  slaves 
[  der  the  lash,  forced  to  work  beyond  their  strength.  After- 
.irds  I  had  a  Church  of  fifty  white  members  who  owned 
.ur  or  five  thousand  slaves.  I  preached  on  the  plantations 
.ree  nights  every  week  and  was  all  over  them  by  day,  and 
.  lever  saw  a  negro  whipped  or  unduly  worked. 
.No  doubt  when  the  negroes  were  first  introduced  into  this 
.untry  they  were  treated  with  severity.  They  were  unac- 
..stomed  to  regular  work,   and   it  required  strong  discipline 

train  them.  But  as  they  became  trained  and  became  identi- 
,d  with  their  masters'   families,  this  severity  was  mitigated 

d  a   far  kinder   relation   established,   which   recognized   the 

gro's  right  to  bodily  care  and  also  to  spiritual  training. 

The  whole  question  of  African  slavery  presented  difficulties 
every  conscientious  Southerner.     How  was  it  best  to  deal 

th  an  alien  race,   inferior  in   mental  and   moral  character, 

:re  children,   unable  to   take  care  of  themselves,   with  the 

'tincts  of  savagery  lingering  in  their  very  nature?    Domestic 

\very  seemed  to  be  the  answer  that  would  give  security  to 

and  effectiveness  to  the  labor  of  the  slaves.     It  is  claimed 

'  it  the  results   of   emancipation   show  that  our   fears   were 

^undless,  and  that  emancipation  has  relieved  the  white  man 

a  burden  and  has  given  the  negro  opportunity  to  develop 

!  I  manhood   as   a   free   citizen.      Surely   these   optimists   are 

nd  to  the  portentous  shadow  of  race  war  that  hangs  over 

•  i  homes  of  those  who  live  near  large  negro  populations, 
le  growing  demand  for  social  equality,  the  antagonism  of 
•  working  classes,  the  frequent  outrages,  unknown  in  the 
vs  of   slavery,   which  bring   on  the  terrible   lawlessness   of 


lynchings  stirred  by  race  hatred — all  these  things  suggest  that 
the  race  question  is  not  settled.  And  the  return  of  the  negro 
soldiers  from  the  World  War  is  emphasizing  the  demand  for 
social  as  well  as  civic  equality. 

Recently  I  have  read  with  deep  interest  two  books  which 
treat  of  history  not  from  the  point  of  view  of  language  or 
nationality,  but  of  race  as  the  one  unchangable  thing  that 
underlies  and  controls  the  activities  of  men.  Madison  Grant's 
book  is  on  "The  Rising  Tide  of  Color" ;  the  other  book,  by 
Prof.  Lathrop  Stoddard,  is  entitled  "The  Passing  of  a  Great 
Race."  The  great  races  are  distinguished  by  color — yellow, 
brown,  red,  and  white.  Hitherto  the  white  race,  especially 
represented  by  the  Anglo-Saxon,  has  been  dominant  wherever 
present  with  other  colors.  But  now  these  colored  races  are 
beginning  to  rise  against  the  white.  Japan  is  leading,  but  it 
is  also  showing  itself  in  China,  India,  the  Philippines,  in 
Mexico.  The  "Passing  of  a  Great  Race"  notes  that  the 
Anglo-Saxon  is  giving  place  to  weaker  and  inferior  types  of 
white  men.  In  the  United  States  the  Anglo-Saxon  is  being 
displaced  by  a  horde  of  foreigners,  utterly  ignorant  of  and 
out  of  sympathy  with  our  ideals.  The  abolition  propaganda 
must  logically  admit  this  horde  and  give  it  rights  of  citizen- 
ship. It  is,  after  all,  a  part  of  that  radical  socialism  which 
says  that  no  man  has  a  right  to  anything  that  his  neighbor 
can't  have,  even  if  that  neighbor  will  use  his  right  to  destroy 
the  government. 

It  seems  to  me  that  when  races  so  widely  different  as  those 
separated  by  color  have  to  live  together  under  the  same  gov- 
ernment and  outward  conditions  then  there  are  only  three  pos- 
sible relationships :  First,  equality  with  intermarriage  and  a 
mongrel  race ;  second,  antagonism  and  constant  struggle  for 
superiority;  third,  subjection  of  the  weaker  race,  some  form 
of  servitude.  Now  it  happens  that  all  three  of  these  plans 
have  been  tried.  The  first  is  illustrated  in  the  intermarriage 
of  the  Spaniard  with  the  Indians  or  negroes,  of  the  French 
with  the  Indians.  The  result  was  a  degenerate  race  of  half- 
breeds.  In  the  second  case  the  red  Indian  in  our  own  land 
resisted  and  fought  the  white  man,  and  the  red  man  is  prac- 
tically exterminated.  The  third  case  was  the  African  asso- 
ciated with  the  white  man  in  the  relation  of  slavery.  The 
result  was  a  race  happy,  content,  and  growing  in  numbers 
and  character. 

While  there  were  instances  of  cruelty  by  masters  to  their 
slaves,  these  were  the  exceptions,  condemned  by  public 
opinion ;  while  the  regular  negro  trader  was  socially  ostra- 
cized. The  revelations  of  the  divorce  courts  of  the  present 
show  a  cruelty  and  brutality  in  the  marriage  relation  beyond 
anything  practiced  in  slavery.  And  the  same  reforming  spirit 
that  was  exercised  by  the  abolitionist  is  now  manifesting  itself 
in  an  organized  attempt  to  abolish  marriage. 

As  to  the  material  prosperity  that  has  come  to  the  South, 
as' we  note  the  strife  of  classes,  the  conflicts  of  capital  and 
labor,  the  army  of  tramps  that  infest  our  land,  a  class  un- 
known in  the  days  of  slavery,  we  are  apt  to  quote: 

"111  fares  the  land  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
Where   wealth  accumulates   and  men  decay." 


Lower  Caste. — That  social  lines  were  observed  among  the 
slaves  is  instanced  by  the  following  reply  of  a  slave  to  her 
mistress's  question  as  to  why  her  brother  had  not  come  to 
the  Christmas  dance:  "La,  missus,  he  cyant  come  here  to 
parties,  bein'  hired  out  whar  he  is  to  po'  white  folkes." 


144 


Qoi?federat^  tfeterap. 


CAPTURING  THE  CAPTURED. 


BY   S.   K.   WRIGHT,   LURAY,  VA. 

An  account  of  the  capture  and  recapture  of  part  of  Capt. 
George  Grandstaff' s  picket  line  along  Stony  Creek  in  Shenan- 
doah County,  between  Edinburg  and  Columbia  Furnace,  hav- 
ing appeared  in  several  Northern  papers  and  as  deficient  of 
truth  as  many  other  incidents  of  the  War  between  the  States 
from  the  same  sources,  one  of  my  old  comrades  requested 
that  I  give  my  version  ol  the  circumstances  and  facts  as  I 
remember  them.  It  being  one  of  the  most  exciting  and 
heroic  of  my  experiences  during  the  war,  my  memory  of  it  is 
as  clear  to-day  as  though  the  occurrence  was  but  yesterday. 

A  report  by  one  of  Sheridan's  scouts  states  that  Maj. 
Henry  Young,  chief  of  the  scouts,  left  Winchester  at  9  p.m. 
on  Saturday,  January  21,  with  fifteen  of  his  scouts  and  fifty 
picked  men  from  the  5th  New  York,  sixty-five  in  all,  that 
they  flanked  all  towns  between  Winchester  and  Narrow  Pas- 
sage, and  that  no  Rebel  knew  that  the  enemy  was  within 
twenty  miles  of  them.  After  Sheridan's  ruthless  burning 
and  destruction  of  very  nearly  all  substance  of  life  for  man 
or  beast,  late  in  the  fall  the  12th  Virginia  Cavalry  was  camped 
along  Milldale  road,  west  of  Mount  Jackson,  doing  picket 
duty  along  Stony  Creek.  On  or  about  the  15th  of  December 
Company  E  was  disbanded  (J.  C.  McKay,  captain)  for  the 
purpose  of  recruiting  our  horses  for  the  opening  of  the  spring 
campaign,  Capt.  George  Grandstaff,  of  Company  K,  taking 
charge  of  the  picket  line  on  the  morning  of  January  22. 

Returning  from  a  social  gathering  of  the  young  folks  in 
the  neighborhood,  I  detected  the  raiding  column  going  south 
through  the  almshouse  woods,  flanking  my  home  a  half  mile 
north  of  Maurertown,  about  4  a.m.  on  January  22.  I  crossed 
the  Valley  Pike  to  my  home,  fed  my  horse,  and  before  day- 
light mounted  and  rode  south.  I  had  not  proceeded  far 
when  I  met  J.  H.  Bushong  coming  north,  he  also  having 
observed  the  Yankee  column  going  south.  We  at  once  con- 
jectured that  their  object  was  the  capture  of  the  picket  line, 
and  we  determined  to  get  the  boys  together  and  give  them 
a  warm  reception  on  their  return,  he  taking  one  direction  and 
I  another.  Very  soon  we  had  a  very  good  chain  of  dis- 
patchers. Our  assembling  point  was  at  an  old  house  in 
Swope  Hollow,  one-fourth  of  a  mile  east  of  the  Valley  Pike 
and  one  mile  south  of  Maurertown.  By  eight  o'clock  we  had 
a  very  good  fighting  force  of  fourteen,  nearly  all  having 
had  experience  under  Generals  Stuart,  Hampton,  Ashby, 
Jones,  and  the  dashing  T.  L.  Rosser.  These  men  were :  Mar- 
tin Strickler,  Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Abram 
Strickler,  Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Allin  Bow- 
man, Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Silas  Crabill,  Com- 
pany E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  William  Bauserman,  Com- 
pany E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  James  H.  Bushong,  Company 
E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  B.  F.  Hottel,  Company  E,  12th  Vir- 
ginia Cavalry;  S.  K.  Wright,  Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cav- 
alry; E.  M.  Bushong,  Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry; 
George  Knight,  Company  E,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry ;  George 
Bushong,  O'Ferrall's  Battery ;  John  H.  Hoover,  Company  K, 
12th  Virginia  Cavalry;  Milton  Crabill,  18th  Virginia  Cavalry; 
Benjamin  Crabill,  Company  E,  11th  Virginia  Cavalry. 

We  placed  Capt.  Martin  Strickler  in  command  and  moved 
south  parallel  with  the  Valley  Pike,  marching  far  enough 
to  conceal  ourselves  behind  the  hills  from  view,  with  one 
scout  or  lookout  on  higher  ground.  When  we  reached  the 
Henry  Koontz  woods  below  the  John  Myers  place,  one- 
fourth   of    a    mile   north   of    Pugh's    Run,   we   could   see   the 


Yankees  coming  just  south  of  Pugh's  Run,  with  flankers  rig' 
and  left.  After  crossing  the  bridge,  thinking  that  they  wei 
safe  I  suppose,  they  drew  in  their  flankers,  very  much  to  oi 
advantage.  They  were  marching  along  in  very  good  orde 
unaware  of  their  enemy  being  not  more  than  two  hundre 
yards  from  them. 

As  their  rear  guard  came  up  the  command  to  charge  wi 
given,  and  we  struck  them  between  their  main  column  ar 
rear  guard.  They  made  a  very  determined  stand  about  thn 
hundred  yards  farther  on  at  the  "Big  Pond"  for  about  two 
three  minutes  and  then  broke.  We  pressed  right  on  to  ther 
pelting  their  backs.  About  half  a  mile  farther  on  Maji 
Young  managed  to  rally  six  or  eight  of  his  men,  wheeled  the 
horses  square  around,  and  came  back  to  us,  our  horses'  heai 
coming  in  contact.  Young's  horse  was  shot  from  under  hir 
This  was  a  battle  royal.  Being  out  of  ammunition,  our  r 
volvers  empty,  and  the  enemy  apparently  in  the  same  coi 
dition,  we  used  our  empty  revolvers  for  clubs  and  went 
clubbing.  Inexpereinced  ones  may  inquire  why  we  didn't  u 
our  sabers — time  too  short,  interesting,  and  pressing  to  mal 
the  change.  To  make  the  situation  a  little  more  livel 
Young's  horse  had  only  been  struck  and  knocked  down  I 
the  shot,  and  in  the  "muss"  he  went  to  kicking  and  lungin 
They  managed  to  get  Young  on  behind  one  of  them  and  le 
at  full  speed.  We  fell  back  over  the  hill  on  the  right, 
short  distance,  at  the  Isaac  Gochenour  place,  a  few  hundn 
yards  north  of  where  the  Valley  Pike  Dunkard  Church  is  no 
located,  reloading  as  we  came  out  to  renew  the  attack. 

Capt.  George  Grandstaff  came  up  with  twenty  men,  infon 
ing  us  that  they  had  captured  Lieut.  Monroe  FunkhouS' 
and  twenty-three  of  his  picket  line.  Taking  command, 
ordered  us  forward  at  full  speed.  About  half  a  mile  nor 
of  Maurertown  we  overhauled  them.  Their  next  stand  w 
made  at  the  toll  gate,  Tony  Flinn's  place.  They  took  t 
house  and  outbuildings  for  protection  and  put  up  a  ve 
stubborn  fight.  We  divided  our  command,  one  half  flankii 
to  our  left  around  a  hill,  coming  in  on  their  right  flank  ai 
rear.  They  were  not  long  taking  in  the  situation  and  bolt 
north  as  fast  as  their  mounts  could  carry  them,  making  o\ 
more  feeble  stand  at  "Four-Mile  House,"  four  miles  sou 
of  Strasburg.  All  that  was  needed  here  were  a  few  she- 
and  the  old  Confeds'  battle  yell,  and  they  broke  into  one 
the  wildest,  craziest  stampedes  that  I  have  ever  witness^ 
We  rode  through  them  and  over  them.  They  actually  jump 
off  their  mounts  and  tried  to  outrun  them.  At  Fisher's  H 
eight  or  ten  of  them  jumped  over  the  stone  wall,  fifteen 
twenty  feet  high,  and  crept  under  the  cedar  brush  on  t 
other  side.  The  boys  dragged  them  out  by  their  legs.  Abo 
three  hundred  yards  north  of  the  stone  bridge  at  Fishe 
Hill  we  recaptured  the  last  prisoner  and  ceased  the  pursi 
in  the  suburbs  of  Strasburg. 

In  the  first  two  encounters  the  fourteen  fought  one  to  fi 
of  the  enemy.  We  recaptured  all  of  the  prisoners,  captur 
ont-third  of  the  enemy  with  their  horses,  killed  and  shot 
one-third,  and  the  remaining  third  was  straggling  back 
Winchester  with  their  dead  and  wounded.  We  had  o 
horse  killed  in  the  encounter  at  the  toll  gate  and  one  m 
mortally  wounded  in  the  first  encounter,  George  Bushoi 
a  mere  boy  who  had  not  reached  his  seventeenth  year,  you 
in  years,  but  brave,  and  he  fought  with  the  nerve  of  a  C 
manche  until  he  went  down.  We  buried  him  in  the  fam 
cemetery  with  honors  of  war  on  the  following  Wednesd 
evening  and  planted  the  Stars  and  Bars  at  the  head  of  f 
grave. 


Qoi}federaC<£  l/eterai). 


145 


ARKANSAS  STATE  REUNION. 

Address  by  Commander  B.  W.  Green  at  the  annual  re- 
.;On  of  Confederate  veterans  of  Arkansas,  held  October 
1  27,  1920,  in  Little  Rock.     General  Green  was  reelected  by 

lamation.  He  is  now  serving  his  fourth  term  as  Com- 
;  nder  of  the  Arkansas  Division.  The  address  in  part  is 
]  ilished  by  request  of  the  convention.] 

Comrades:  We  are  privileged  to  live  in  the  most  potential 
j'  iod  in  the  world's  history.  The  issues  involved  are  vital 
1  every  nation  on  earth  and,  we  might  say,  to  the  human 
i  e.  Nothing  in  all  the  past  can  compare  with  the  present, 
"^e  agencies  for  good  and  evil  are  at  war,  and  that  war 
[i  st  of  necessity  be  a  war  to  the  death.  One  or  the  other 
rst  be  vanquished.  We  have  just  emerged  from  the  World 
1  ir,  the  bloodiest  and  most  destructive  and  cruel  in  all  the 
1  lals  of  history,  the  most  gigantic  in  proportions,  if  the 
1  nber  of  nations   and  of  men  and  of   money  involved  are 

<  isidered.  And  now  the  reflex  consequences  are  agitating 
1'  world,  and  we  of  America  must  meet  the  issues  as  we  did 
i   1917    when    the    liberties    of    the    world    were    challenged. 

f.'e  world  looks  to  America  as  to  no  other  nation.    The  call 

t'arms  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  in  1917  startled 

►t.   world   when   they  heard   the   answer   of   ten   millions   of 

;  ing  men  who  were  ready  for  action.     Again,  the  nations 

ji  le  to  America  for  financial  help,  for  food,  and  for  muni- 

1  is  of   war,   and  were  not   disappointed.     They   found   the 

t  isure  house  of  the  world  in  the  United  States.    They  found 

jl'it  we  could  feed  the  world  with  our  surplus. 

Vill   America    stand   the    test    of    prosperity,    success,    and 
i  ilth  that  we  now  enjoy,  or  will  we  succumb  to  lawlessness 
s'l  avarice  and  surrender  our  proud  position  among  the  na- 
il is  of  the  world,  and  this  won  by  the  blood  of  many  thou- 
ti  ds  of  our  sons  on  the  fields  of  France  and  Belgium?     I 
1  ret   to   say   that   America   has    caught   the   contagion    and 
It  "st  for  sordid  gold ;  combinations  of  capital  and  of  labor 
(  land  that  which  is  criminal  in  its  last  analysis.     The  mad 
I  h  and  craze   for  gold  at  any  cost  threatens  even  the  life 
(  this  nation ;  the  poison  of  those  called  the  "Reds,"  Bolshe- 
p'i,  and  I.  W.  W.,  permeated  with  treason  and  anarchy,  is 
1  ily  taught  and  proclaimed   in  this   "land  of   the   free  and 
l.ie  of  the  brave."     One  of  the  latest  phases  of  this  spirit 

<  greed  and  avarice  is  manifesting  itself  in  the  destruction 
<r  cotton  gins  and  cotton  warehouses.  This  lawlessness  can 
p  "k  only  disaster  if  not  crushed  at  once  by  the  strong  hand 

<our  government.     The  desire  to  amass  a  great  fortune  in 

sew   days   has   produced   profiteers   without   number.     The 

1  essaries  of   life   are  cornered   and   held   for   starving  hu- 

r  lity  to  give  and  yet  to  give.    Labor  of  all  kinds  has  caught 

t    fever  and  makes  the  most  extravagant  demands,  to   en- 

1  :e   which   they   organize   and   make   demands   by  masses , 

|l  :rs  yet  more  crazed  teach  anarchy,  treason,  and  murder  in 

|("er  to  reach  their  goal.     It  seems  that  neighbor  is  against 

ti  ;hbor,  and  "when  iniquity  abounds  the  love  of  many  waxes 

c  I."    The  fight  is  for  self,  and  self  alone.     Patriotism,  re- 

1  an,  and  God  are  tabood.     Nothing  must  stand  in  the  way 

t  hwart  their  ends. 

1  view  of  these  facts,  are  not  the  old  Confederate  soldiers 

<  In  a  reserve  force  for  such  a  time  as  this?    I  believe  in  a 

ovidence  which  shapes  our  ends,  rough  hew  them  as  we 

1  '."    We,  who  have  come  from  the  school  of  sacrifice,  suf- 

*  ng,   and   patriotism   of    1861,    are   prepared   to    stem   this 

I «:  ul  tide  of  evil  and  to  say :  "Thus  far  shalt  thou  come  and 

t  farther."    Will  we  not  show  our  colors  and  stand  for  the 

i 


tight  as  in  1861  ?  This  is  no  time  for  the  weakling  or  the! 
wavering.  We  must  be  on  one  side  or  the  other.  Great  prin- 
ciples are  involved  in  the  issue.  Let  us  as  individuals  and 
as  a  great  association  of  patriots,  tried  as  by  fire,  stand  for 
law,  order,  and  the  right,  stand  by  our  united  voice,  united 
action,  and  united  votes.  Let  our  loyalty  and  purity  of  pur- 
pose be  known  to  all  men.  Our  numbers  are  small  and  daily 
lessening,  but  great  things  have  been  accomplished  by  the  few. 
"Only  be  strong  and  of  good  courage" ;  stand  as  a  stone  wall 
for  the  right  on  every  question  of  government,  economics, 
and  social  order,  and  the  final  outcome  must  of  necessity  re- 
sult in  "the  greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number,"  for  free- 
dom and  liberty,  which  shall  not  perish  from  America. 

To  this  end  allow  me,  comrades,  to  urge  that  you  keep 
your  camp  fires  burning;  do  not  become  weary  or  forgetful 
of  this  important  duty  to  ourselves  and  to  history  which 
must  be  written.  So-called  and  false  history  must  be  cor- 
rected ;  our  children  must  be  taught  the  truth.  For  sixty  long 
years  you  have  made  the  fight  for  the  greatest  principles  of 
government  and  for  which  you  stood  in  1861.  The  world  has 
accepted  those  principles  as  the  birthright  of  all  nations- 
principles  which  were  denied  us  in  1861,  but  which  were  enun- 
ciated by  Jefferson  and  the  makers  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence and  in  1914-18  lifted  the  crown  from  the  head 
of  autocracy  and  placed  it  upon  the  head  of  the  people,  and 
under  God  it  will  forever  remain  there.  The  world  owes  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  the  Confederate  soldier  which  cannot  be 
repaid,  for  he  blazed  the  way  and  the  nations  followed. 

You  are  world  heroes  and  benefactors,  and  history  will  so 
record  your  acts  of  valor  and  patriotism  if  you  continue  true 
to  the  end.  You  do  not  represent  "a  lost  cause  or  a  furled 
banner,"  for  the  World  War  demonstrated  that  you  were 
right  and  that  for  which  the  cause  and  the  banner  stood  is 
indestructible.  What  the  South  did  lose  was  the  constitu- 
tional right  to  secede,  making  this  a  national  government 
instead  of  a  federated  government  of  States. 


APRIL  26. 


[In  the  ceremonies  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  on  April  26,  "in 
Memory  of  the  Confederate  Dead."  the  following  lines  were 
improvised  by  Dr.  Ford,  one  of  the  speakers.  The  poem  is 
taken  from  the  volume  of  war  poetry  collected  and  published 
by  Miss  Emily  V.  Mason,  1866-67.] 

"In  rank  and  file,  in  sad  array, 

As  though  their  watch  still  keeping, 
Or  waiting  for  the  battle  fray, 

The  dead  around  are  sleeping. 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  rests  each  rank 

As  at  their  posts  still  standing, 
Subdued,  yet  steadfast,  as  they  sank 

To  sleep  at  death's  commanding. 
No  battle  banner  o'er  them  waves, 

No  battle  trump  is  sounded; 
They've  reached  the  citadel  of  graves, 

And  here  their  arms  are  grounded. 


Their  hallowed  memory  ne'er  shall  die, 

But,  ever  fresh  and  vernal, 
Shall  wake  from  flowers  the  soft  sad  sigh, 
Regrets — regrets    eternal !" 


146 


^opfederat^   l/eterai), 


^222 


r^rTrTT^nr^^-n-n-iLJC^'A^U^U; 


^i^r^igiMM^tyKwiw^www^T^v^wiwa^.* 


Sketches  In  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 


"Do  we  grieve  when  another  star 

Looks  out  from  the  evening  sky? 
Or  the  voice  of  war  is  hushed 

Or  the  storm  of  conflicts  die? 
Then  why  should  your  soul  be  sad 

And  your  heart  be  sorely  riven 
For  another  gem  in  the  Saviour's  crown 

And  other  soul  in  heaven?" 

Gex.  A.  P.  Bacby. 

Gen.  Arthur  Pendleton  Bagby.  one  of  the  last  of  the  Con- 
federate generals  and  a  resident  of  Hallettsville.  Tex.,  for 
sixty  years,  died  at  his  residence  in  that  town  on  February 
21,  1921.  and  he  was  doubtless  the  oldest  of  the  graduates  of 
the  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  He 
played  a  distinctive  part  in  the  struggle  between  the  States 
and  was  a  member  of  a  bar  notable  in  the  history  of  the  State 
of  Texas  for  its  distinguished  members. 

General  Bagby  was  born  in  Alabama  in  1833.  As  a  boy 
he  was  in  Washington,  D.  C,  during  the  time  his  father  was 
United  States  Senator  from  Alabama.  He  graduated  from 
West  Point  in  1855,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  war  between  the 
States  he  resigned  a  captaincy  in  the  United  States  army  and 
entered  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States,  serving  with 
such  brilliancy  that  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  general.  He  suc- 
ceeded General  Green  in  command  of  the  Confederate  forces 
in  the  Red  River  campaign  and  took  part  in  the  recapture 
of  Galveston  from  the  Federals. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  became  a  resident  of  Halletts- 
ville and  engaged  in  the  general  practice  of  law  until  recent 
years,  being  an  active  member  of  the  local  bar.  As  a  lawyer 
he  was  well  known  among  the  legal  fraternity  of  the  State. 
He  was  learned  and  a  fine  orator ;  and  though  not  able  to 
take  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  community  during  the  last  few 
years,  he  retained  his  interest  to  the  last.  He  was  always  a 
reader  and  writer  and  had  contributed  widely  to  papers  and 
periodicals  on  historical  subjects. 

During  his  sixty  years  spent  as  a  member  of  the  bar  of 
Texas  he  took  part  in  many  criminal  trials.  He  was  a 
vigorous  defender  of  States'  rights. 

Surviving  General  Bagby  are  two  sons,  A.  T.  Bagby,  con- 
nected with  the  State  tax  office  in  Austin,  and  Will  T.  Bagby. 
a  practicing  attorney  of  Hallettsville  and  former  member  of 
the  State  Legislature. 

Graybill  Camp,  No.  1534,  U.  C.  V. 
The  following  members  of  Graybill  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Tennille,  Ga..  have  answered  the  last  roll  call :  J.  E.  Mel- 
drem.  Company  E,  1st  Georgia  Regiment;  J.  A.  Ray,  Com- 
pany E,  15th  Georgia  Regiment;  Capt.  J.  D.  Franklin,  Com- 
pany H,  28th  Georgia ;  L.  N.  Batchelor,  Company  I,  59th 
Georgia;    James    L.    Brantley,    Company    D,    59th    Georgia; 


James   Sumner,   Company  H,   28th   Georgia   Battalion;   Cor 
W.   E.   Murchison,   Company  G,   59th   Georgia;   G.  F.  Boa 
right,  Company  E,  5th  Georgia  State  Troops. 
[M.  G.  Murchison,  Adjutant.] 

Veterans  of  Lancaster  County.  Va. 

Lancaster  County.  Va.,  mourns  the  loss  of  four  of  its  b 
loved  veterans. 

Comrade  Michael  Herndon  Wilder  was  born  on  Septemb 
20,  1843,  at  Irvington,  Va.  Early  in  March,  1861,  when  tl 
clouds  of  war  were  fast  settling  over  the  country,  he  vc 
unteered  his  service  to  defend  the  beloved  Southland  and  w 
mustered  into  service  at  White  House,  Lancaster  County, 
a  private  in  Company  L,  55th  Virginia  Infantry,  und 
Colonel  Mallory.  The  regiment  was  assigned  to  Field's  Bi 
gade.  Comrade  Wilder  participated  in  all  the  battles  of  th 
brigade  until  he  was  captured  at  Falling  Water  on  the  14 
of  July,  1863,  as  they  were  coming  out  of  Pennsylvania  aft 
the  hard  fight  at  Gettysburg.  He  was  sent  to  Point  Lookoi 
where  he  suffered  the  horrors  of  that  prison  for  eight  montl 
He  was  exchanged  on  March  17,  1864.  He  was  as  brave  at 
intrepid  a  soldier  as  ever  fought  under  the  Southern  fla 
After  the  war  was  over  he  came  back  to  his  old  home,  whe 
he  married  Miss  Emma  V.  Hammonds  and.  settled  down 
live  a  quiet  and  useful  life.  He  answered  the  "last  roll  cal 
in  December,  1920.  He  was  a  good  neighbor,  a  kind  frien 
and  his  memory  will  live  on  and  on. 

Comrade  James  Z.  Woolridge  answered  the  last  "roll  eal 
at  his  home  in  Molusk,  Lancaster  County,  Va.,  on  Decemb 
30,  1920.  At  the  very  beginning  of  war  he  volunteered  h 
service  and  was  assigned  to  Company  H,  55th  Infatiti 
where  he  served  with  bravery  and  gallantry' until  he  was  ca 
tured  and  taken  to  Point  Lookout.  There  he  suffered  fea 
fully  from  hunger  and  cold.  He  was  released  on  July  I 
1865.  After  the  war  he  moved  from  Middlesex  County 
Lancaster  County,  where  he  married  Miss  Nellie  Carter,  wl 
lived  but  a  few  years.  He  was  a  member  of  St.  Mary's  Epi 
copal  Church  (Old  White  Chapel),  also  a  member  of  t 
Lawson-Ball  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans,  where  he  w 
honored  and  beloved  by  all  of  his  comrades.  He  was  a  Chr 
tian  gentleman,  a  brave  soldier,  loyal  always  to  the  cause  f 
which  he  fought. 

Napoleon  B.  Wingate.  of  Lancaster  County-,  answered  t 
last  roll  call  on  December  19,  1920,  at  his  home  at  Molu: 
In  June,  1861,  he  volunteered  his  service  and  was  muster 
in  as  a  private  in  Company  E.  40th  Virginia  Infantry,  whe 
he  served  with  honor  and  valor  until  he  surrendered  w 
Lee  at  Appomattox  on  the  ninth  day  of  April,  1865. 

William  Fleet  Pridham,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  died  at  t 
home  of  his  son  at  Ottoman,  Lancaster  County,  Va.,  on  C 
cember  27,  1920. 

[Mrs.  Luther  G.  Connellee,  Historian  of  the  Lancast 
County  Chapter.] 


James  Harrison  Hagy. 

After  a  lingering  illness  of  several  months,  James  Harris< 
Hagy  died  at  his  home,  near  Greendale,  Va.,  on  Novemb 
2.  1920,  aged  seventy-seven  years.  He  was  a  member  ( 
Company  I,  48th  Virginia  Regiment,  enlisting  at  the  age  > 
eighteen  years.  He  served  throughout  the  entire  war  ai 
surrendered  with  General  Lee  at  Appomattox. 

Mr.  Hagy  was  married  to  Miss  Sarah  E.  Roberts  on  Jul 
25,   1867,   and  to  this   union   seven  children  were  born,  wh. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


147 


"with   their  mother,   survive  him.     He   was  a   member   of  the 
:  Methodist    Episcopal    Church,    South,    a   good    neighbor,    and 

kind  friend.     He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Masonic  Lodge 

for  more  than  thirty-five  years. 
[G.  W.  Garrett,  a  friend  of  more  than  fifty  years.] 

Thomas  E.  Gee. 

[From   resolutions   adopted  by   Martin   Walt   Camp,   U.   C. 
-V.,  Brownwood,  TeK.] 

Thomas    E.    Gee    was    born    in    Sumter    County,    Ala.,    on 

[anuary    17,    1838.      He    was    educated    at    the    university    at 

Staunton,  Va.     He  served  as  quartermaster  during  the  four 
j/ears  of  war  between  the  States. 
:He  was  married  to  Miss  Willie 

jriffin,    of    Gainesville,    Ala.,    in 

[anuary,   1865,  and  she  survives 

lim,  with  their  son  and  daugh- 
ter. 

Comrade       Gee       moved       to 
Cameron,     La.,     in     1874;     was 

dected    clerk    of    the    court    in 

'.876  and  served  until  1908.     He 

noved  to   Brownwood,   Tex.,   in 

1909.  Retiring  from  active  busi- 
ness life,  he  led  a  quiet,  studious 

;xistence,    always    interested    in 

he   affairs    of    the    Confederate 

veteran,  and  he  was  one  of  the 
-jest-posted  men  on  all  the  topics 
\~>i  the  day.    His  life  was  serene,  T.  E.  gee. 

useful,   and   well   spent,   and   he 

•  eaves  the  world  enriched  in  honor  and  spiritual  benefits  in 
:he  memory  of  his  deeds  as  soldier  and  citizen. 

On  October  8,  1920,  he  left  us  for  that  land  where  he  may 
-■pend  endless   ages   with   Confederate  heroes   gone  before   to 

•est  under  the  shade  of  the  trees. 
:    [Committee :    Commander    J.    M.    McCall,    G.    A.    Nuckols, 

\djt.  T.  A.  Witcher.] 

Thomas  Reed  Murray. 

Thomas  Reed  Murray,  born  in  Buncombe  County,  N.  C, 
lied  at  his  home,  near  McKinney,  Tex.,  in  his  ninety-first 
'•ear.  He  w'as  the  fifteenth  child  in  a  family  of  sixteen,  of 
'  vhom  fifteen  reached  maturity.  His  early  home  is  now  a 
:iart  of  the  Vanderbilt  estate  near  Asheville,  N.  C,  and  this 
v>ld  homestead  had  been  in  the  family  two  hundred  years. 

In  1849  Thomas  Murray  was  married  to  Miss  Dila  Wood, 

if   Rutherfordtown,    N.   C,   and   a   few   years   later   removed 

0  Arkansas,  locating  at  Batesville.     When  the  War  between 

he    States    came    on    he    enlisted    for    the    Confederacy    and 

erved  with   Price's  old  army  east  of  the  Mississippi   River, 

•aking   part    in    the   battles    of    Corinth,    Iuka,    Port    Gibson, 

^icksburg,  and  Baker's  Creek.     He  was  with  Price's  raid  in 

■fissouri  and  was  captured  with  his  regiment  at  Big  Black, 

Jiss.,  three  of   the   regiment  making  their  escape  by   swim- 

;  ning  the  river.     His   regiment  was  taken  north  and  kept  in 

■  >rison  at  Fort  Delaware  and  Point  Lookout,  Md.     His  serv- 

•  :e  extended  over   four  years  and  under   Colonel  'McCarver, 

Methodist     preacher,     Colonel     Cravens,     and     Lieutenant 
-olonel  Mathena. 

Leaving  Arkansas  for  Texas  in  1867,  he  settled  on  a  farm 
(i  Collin  County  near  McKinney,  removing  some  years  later 
0  a  place  nearer  that  city,  where  he  died. 


Comrade  Murray  was  married  three  times.  Eight  children 
were  born  to  the  first  union,  four  surviving  him.  His  sec- 
ond marriage  was  to  Mrs.  Fisher,  and  of  their  three  chil- 
dren one  is  surviving.  The  third  marriage  was  to  Miss  Jane 
Irvin,  of  Waynesville,  N.  C,  who  died  in  1911.  There  are 
thirty-two  grandchildren,,  five  great-grandchildren,  and  nine 
great-great-grandchildren. 

He  was  a  man  of  much  natural  ability,  strong  intellect,  and 
his  genial  disposition  made  him  welcome  everywhere.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Throckmorton  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Mc- 
Kinney, and  a  regular  attendant  at  its  meetings  as  long  as 
he  was  able  to  get  there. 

Josephus  Meador. 

Josephus  Meador  was  born  in  Newton  County,  Ga.,  on 
September  22,   1833,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  son.  Judge 

A.  D.  Meador,  at  Covington,  Ga.,  on  February  13,  1921. 
After  a  slight  indisposition  from  an  old  complaint,  death 
came  to  him  as  he  slept. 

Comrade  Meador  was  a  brave  Confederate  soldier  and  a 
highly  respected  citizen.  When  his  country  called  he  was 
among  the  first  to  enlist  and  served  with  the  State  troops  at 
Savannah  for  six  months.  When  his  time  expired  he  re- 
turned home  and  enlisted  in  a  cavalry  company  being  formed 
at  that  time,  and  throughout  the  war  he  was  a  member  of 
Company  B,  16th  Georgia  Battalion  of  Cavalry.  His  com- 
mand was  attached  to  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan,  the  celebrated 
cavalry  leader,  and  he  participated  in  the  twenty-seven  days' 
raid  through  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  as  well  as  other  raids  made 
by  this  brave  commander.  It  can  be  said  of  him  that  he 
never  shirked  a  duty  to  which  he  was  assigned,  but  was  at 
all  times  ready  to  do  his  part. 

In  November,  1865,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Louise  E. 
Yancey,  who  died  some  twenty-seven  years  ago.  Of  this 
union  was  one  son,  Judge  A.  D.  Meador,  with  whom  he  made 
his  home  since  his  wife's  death.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity,  having  been  at  the  time  of  his  death  one 
of  the  oldest  Masons  in  the  county,  and  he  was  a  member 
of  Jefferson  Lamar  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Covington.  After 
funeral  services  at  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Covington, 
he  was  buried  with  Masonic  honors  at  the  family  burial 
ground  at  Aycock's  Shop. 

[William  Bird  and  W.  A.  Cannon,  committee.] 

H.  P.  Mann. 

H.  P.  Mann,  a  member  of  Company  I,  30th  Mississippi  In- 
fantry, Walthall's  Brigade,  died  on  February  22,  1921,  at 
Sweetwater,  Tex.,  while  on  a  visit  to  his  daughter,  Airs.  W. 

B.  Carthen. 

Comrade  Mann  was  born  in  Carroll  County,  Miss.,  on  April 
3,  1835.  He  enlisted  at  Carrollton,  Miss.,  early  in  1862  with 
J.  W.  Campbell  as  his  first  captain.  The  company  was  com- 
manded most  of  the  time  by  Capt.  J.  G.  Gibbs. 

Comrade  Mann  had  his  left  ankle  badly  shattered  in  the 
battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy  when  General  Bragg  retired ;  was  afterwards  removed 
to  Indianapolis,  where  he  remained  in  prison  until  the  close 
of  the  war,  suffering,  besides  the  hardships  that  were  the  lot 
of  all  Confederate  prisoners,  the  added  misery  of  his  crushed 
ankle.  He  was  married  on  December  30,  1875,  to  Miss  E.  F. 
Marshall,  who  survives  him  and  was  with  him  when  he 
passed  away.     Three  daughters  also  survive  him. 

[W.  T.  Hightower.] 


148 


Qjoqfederat^   l/eteraf), 


Richard  M.  Bugg. 

Richard  M.  Bugg,  the  oldest  and  most  beloved  citizen  of 
Potosi,  Mo.,  died  there  on  the  13th  of  October,  1920,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-five  years.  He  was  born  in  Columbus,  Ga.,  on 
April  10,  1835,  and  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  his 
family.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  the  farm,  and  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  he  enlisted  with  the 
Columbus  City  Light  Guards,  Wright's  Brigade,  2d  Georgia 
Battalion,  and  served  four  years  in  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  participating  in  many  hard  and  trying  battles,  during 
which  were  the  battles  around  Richmond,  Gettysburg,  and 
Petersburg. 

In  September,  186S,  Comrade  Bugg  went  to  Missouri  and 
was  associated  with  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Eliza  Perry,  in  the  man- 
agement of  her  mining  properties  at  Potosi ;  later  he  was  in 
the  mercantile  business,  in  which  he  was  very  successful.  In 
1870  he  was  married  to  Miss  Annie  W.  Cole,  who  survives 
him  with  their  only  child,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Eversole. 

During  his  residence  in  Potosi  Comrade  Bugg  was  known 
as  one  of  the  most  active  citizens  in  the  upbuilding  of  the 
community.  He  was  a  man  of  generous  impulses,  ever  a 
friend  to  the  needy,  and  had  helped  many  over  the  rough 
places  in  life.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  1887  and  had  lived  a  consistent  Christian  life.  His 
mother  was  a  charter  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Columbus,  Ga.  During  his  invalidism  following  an  accident 
several  years  ago  he  found  much  comfort  and  solace  in  read- 
ing the  Bible,  and  just  before  falling  into  the  last  sleep  he 
repeated  after  the  faithful  and  loving  wife  the  childhood 
prayer:  "Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,  I  pray  the  Lord  my 
soul  to  keep."  He  was  most  generous  and  kind  in  his  home 
life,  and  his  cheerful  presence  is  sadly  missed  there  and 
wherever  he  was  known. 

A.  J.  Brownlee. 

In  the  death  of  A.  J.  Brownlee,  which  occurred  on  January 
11,  1921,  the  community  of  Hereford,  Tex.,  mourns  the  pass- 
ing of  the  oldest  citizen,  yet  younger  than  many  in  the  alert- 
ness of  mind  and  keenness  of  interest  in  life.  "Ninety-two 
years  young"  was  the  thought  of  him  during  the  weeks  in 
which  life  was  gradually  passing.  Unique  as  a  type  of  the 
stalwart  strength,  stanch  courage,  and  innate  manhood  of 
the  pioneer  manhood,  he  was  a  worthy  representative. 

A.  J.  Brownlee  was  born  in  Campbellsville,  Ky.,  where  he 
grew  to  manhood  and  was  married.  In  1853  he  started  to 
Texas  with  his  wife  and  child  by  way  of  New  Orleans.  On 
the  way  cholera  broke  out  on  the  boat,  and  his  child  was  a 
victim.  Locating  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Tex.,  he  operated  a 
tanyard  there,  and  during  the  War  between  the  States  sup- 
plied leather  for  the  shoes  of  Confederate  soldiers.  His  wife 
died  near  the  close  of  the  war,  and  he  returned  to  Kentucky 
with  his  children  and  was  at  Campbellsville  until  1874,  when 
he  again  went  to  Texas  and  made  his  home  at  Granbury, 
where  he  married  Mrs.  Sallie  J.  O'Brien.  In  1884  they  re- 
moved to  Oklahoma,  returning  to  Texas  in  1913  and  locating 
at  Hereford.  Besides  his  wife,  he  is  survived  by  five  chil- 
dren, four  stepchildren,  thirty-two  grandchildren,  and  nine 
great-grandchildren. 

When  quite  a  young  man  Mr.  Brownlee  became  a  Mason, 
and  throughout  his  life  was  a  stanch  supporter  of  its  in- 
terests. In  a  visit  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  Dallas  in  1909  he 
was  honored  as  the  oldest  Mason  in  Texas  and  presented 
with  a  Masonic  emblem.  The  last  rites  of  his  burial  were 
conducted  with  full  Masonic  honors. 


Kenneth  C.  McKown. 

Kenneth  C.  McCown,  beloved  Confederate  veteran,  an- 
swered to  the  last  roll  call  on  January  14,  1921,  having  passed 
into  his  eighty-first  year.  He  was  born  at  Capeville,  Va., 
on  December  1,  1S40.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  his  father's 
farm,  near  Capeville,  with  one  term  at  the  University  of 
Virginia.  Early  in  1861  he  ran  the  blockade  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  Virginia,  after  crossing  Chesapeake  Bay  in  an  open 
boat  during  a  terrific  snowstorm.  From  Hampton,  Va.,  he 
crossed  over  to  Norfolk,  where  he  joined  the  Horse  Artillery 
of  the  Norfolk  Blues,  in  command  of  Captain  Granby,  Pick- 
ett's Brigade,  C.  S.  A.  He  went  through  the  war  as  a  pri- 
vate, ever  of  good  repute,  received  a  slight  wound  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  war,  was  a  prisoner  at  Point  Lookout  for 
a  short  time,  and  was  paroled  from  that  prison  at  the  close. 

Some  time  after  the  war  he  was  married  to  Miss  Susan 
Thomas  Roberts,  member  of  an  old  Capeville  family.  Six 
splendid  daughters  survive  them,  the  wife  having  preceded 
him  into  the  spirit  land  by  some  years.  Since  her  death  he 
had  been  making  his  home  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Elliott 
Rickenbaker,  in  Summerville,  S.  C.  After  an  illness  of  sev- 
eral months  he  died  at  the  Roper  Hospital  in  Charleston,  S. 

C,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  Episcopal  churchyard  at  Sum- 
merville. 

He  retained  his  undying  love  and  adoration  for  his  Con- 
federate leaders  and  loved  nothing  so  much  as  to  talk  of  the 
days  of  the  "great  war" — always  under  "Marse  Robert." 

William  Fontaine  Watson. 
William  Fontaine  Watson,  son  of  Dr.  Overton  D.  Watson, 
was  born  in  Lauderdale  County,  Ala.,  on  January  15,  1842, 
and  died  at  the  Kentucky  Confederate  Home  on  March  1, 
1921.  His  mother  was  Miss  Annie  Dickson.  A  sister  and 
a  brother,  Miss  Sene  W.  Watson,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  and  L. 

D.  Watson,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  survive  him.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Christian  Church  shortly  after  the  War  be- 
tween the  States  and  was  a  faithful  attendant  on  its  services 
for  many  years. 

William  Watson  enlisted  in  Company  F,  4th  Alabama  Cav- 
alry, in  1862 — Col.  W.  C.  Johnson's  regiment  of  Roddy's  Bri- 
gade— and  served  under  General  Forrest  up  to  the  surrender. 
His  record  as  a  soldier  is  without  stain.  He  was  faithful, 
brave,  and  true,  never  shirked  a  duty,  and  was  ever  ready  to 
go  when  called  upon.  He  loved  the  cause  for  which  he  so 
valiantly  fought. 

Comrade  Watson  was  an  inmate  for  many  years  of  the 
Kentucky  Confederate  Home  and  was  very  popular  with  the 
comrades  there.  Everybody  liked  "Billy"  Watson,  as  he  was 
familiarly  called,  and  he  is  greatly  missed. 

[B.  J.  Wesson.] 

Members  of  Camp  763,  Marietta,  Ga. 

The  following  members  of  Camp  763,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Marietta, 
Ga.,  died  during  1920:  J.  W.  Read.  Company  A,  7th  Georgia 
Regiment;  John  A.  Massey,  Phillips's  Legion;  B.  Rainey: 
W.  F.  Murdock,  Company  C,  Phillips's  Legion;  A.  H.  Tal- 
ley;  J.  H.  Brown;  Nelson  Robert,  Company  A,  7th  Georgia; 
J.  P.  Ray,  Company  A,  7th  Georgia;  S.  J.  Ellis;  Sidney 
Pickens,  Company  H,  7th  Georgia ;  Jesse  Martin,  Company 
B,  38th  Georgia;  Grogan  House,  Company  A,  18th  Georgia; 

Bryan,  23d   Georgia;   B.  A.   Osborn,   Phillips's   Legion; 

Neal  Williams,  Company  C,  21st  Georgia;  Blu  Osborn,  Com- 
pany I,  7th  Georgia. 

[E.  DeT.  Lawrence,  Adjutant.] 


: 


^pgfederat^  l/eterai?. 


149 


Capt.  DeWitt  Clinton  Durham. 

Capt.  DeWitt  C.  Durham,  a  gallant  Confederate  soldier, 
s  born  in  Cleveland  County,  N.  C,  in  1839  and  died  at  the 
me  of  his  son  in  Hattiesburg,  Miss.,  on  February  25,  1921. 
:  served  in  five  military  departments  of  the  South.  He  was 
ired  in  Kemper  County,  Miss.,  to  which  State  his  par- 
:s,  Benjamin  F.  and  Elizabeth  Evans  Durham,  moved  in 
13. 
"aptain   Durham   was   a   scholarly  man,   having   graduated 

,)m  Irving  College,  Tennessee,  in  1858,  afterwards  attending 

,,dge      Pearson's       law 

(iool    in    North    Caro- 
a,    returning    to    Mis- 

•  sippi   at   the   outbreak 

war  to  volunteer  for 

|i<:     Confederacy.        He 

/listed    in    the    Kemper 

jiards   and  was   elected 

;ond   lieutenant.     This 

;mpany     was     attached 

the     59th      Virginia 

:giment,       known       as 

•  ise's      Legion,      under 
immand      of      General 

ise,    which    went    into 

est   Virginia   with   the 

rces    of    Gen.    R.    E. 

,  pie.       Lieutenant     Dur- 

I.m's  first  battle  was  at 

/wall   Mountain,   where 

took  up  the  gun  of  a 

_llen    comrade   and    ac- 

:  ely  participated  in  an  engagement  with  Rosecrans's  troops. 
::  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant.  The  regiment  moved 
!  Roanoke  Island,  where  the  entire  command  was  captured. 

le  officers  were  paroled  and  afterwards  exchanged. 

Lieutenant  Durham  was  commissioned  captain  of  Company 
'  46th  Mississippi  Regiment,  with  which  he  took  part  in  the 
;  cksburg  campaign,  participating  in  the  battle  of  Baker's 
"eek  and  the   forty-seven  days'  fightng  during  the  siege  of 

cksburg.     At   the   capitulation   he   was   paroled,   and   when 

changed  in  the  fall  of  1863  he  rejoined  his  company,  which 

,    commanded    in    the    Georgia    campaign    from    Resaca    to 

_  lanta.      In    the   battle    of    Kenesaw    Mountain    he    was    hit 

jiiarely  in  the  forehead  by  a  spent  rifle  ball  and  was  carried 

the  rear  with  the  dead,  but,  recovering  consciousness,  he 

is  soon  on  the  firing  line.     On  August  4,  1864,  in  front  of 

lanta,    he    was    more    seriously    wounded,    a    ball    passing 

rough  both  thighs.     In  the  spring  of  1865  he  was  captured 

r  a  third  time  while  on  duty  in  the  trenches  at  Blakely, 
'ir  Mobile.  Subsequently  he  was  a  prisoner  of  war  at 
'  lip  Island  and  was  paroled  at  Meridian  at  the  close  of  hos- 

ties. 

In  1868  Captain  Durham  moved  to  Meridian,  where  he 
,  is  for  many  years  prominently  identified  with  the  city's  af- 

irs.  He  married  Miss  Harriet  C.  Chatfield,  daughter  of 
[  2  Rev.  G.  W.  Chatfield,  a  prominent  Alabama  and  Missis- 
j  >pi  educator  and   divine.     Captain   Durham  is  survived  by 

0  sons — W.  L.  Durham  and  D.  C.  Durham — and  two  daugh- 

'S — Mrs.  C.  H.  Steele  and  Miss  Eloise  Durham.  He  was  a 
,;mber  of  Walthall  Camp,  No.  25,  U.  C.  V. 


CAPT.    D.    C.    DURHAM. 


Mat.  Randolph   Barton. 

Randolph  Barton,  for  nearly  fifty-five  years  a  leading 
attorney  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on 
March  15.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  seven  sons,  and  two 
daughters. 

Born  in  Winchester,  Va.,  on  April  24,  1844,  the  son  of 
David  Walker  Barton,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  that  city,  and 
Fanny  L.  Jones  Barton,  Comrade  Barton  was  educated  in 
the  academy  at  Winchester  and  the  Virginia  Military  Insti- 
tute. When  seventeen  years  of  age  he  put  aside  his  books 
to  take  up  arms  for  the  South. 

As  sergeant  major  of  the  33d  Virginia  Infantry,  of  the 
Stonewall  Brigade,  he  was  wounded  in  the  first  battle  of 
Manassas  and  later  was  taken  prisoner  at  Kernstown.  After 
nearly  five  months  of  confinement  in  the  Baltimore  city  jail 
and  Port  Delaware,  he  was  released  and  became  lieutenant  in 
a  company  of  the  2d  Virginia  Infantry,  Stonewall  Brigade. 
He  was  severely  wounded  at  Chancellorsville. 

Following  his  appointment  to  the  post  of  assistant  adjutant 
general  of  the  Stonewall  Brigade,  Mr.  Barton  was  wounded 
at  Spotsylvania  Courthouse  and  at  Winchester  and  was  also 
struck  in  several  other  engagements.  In  1865  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Gen.  I.  A.  Walker  as  assistant  adjutant  and  in- 
spector general  with  the  rank  of  major,  but  surrendered  at 
Appomattox  Courthouse  before  receiving  his  commission. 
He  married  Miss  Agnes  P.  Kirkland  in  1869. 

Returning  to  his  home  at  the  close  of  the  war,  "Major" 
Barton,  as  he  was  better  known  to  his  friends,  prepared  for 
his  legal  career  as  a  student  in  the  office  of  Judge  Richard 
Parker,  of  Winchester,  who  presided  at  the  trial  of  John 
Brown.  Moving  to  Baltimore  in  1866,  he  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  and  started  to  practice. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
and  for  a  number  of  years  was  a  member  of  the  vestry 
of  his  Church  and  also  served  for  some  years  as  vestryman 
of  the  convention  of  the  Maryland  Diocese. 

Of  a  kindly  and  genial  disposition,  he  had  many  friends. 
He  belonged  to  the  University  Club  and  also  expressed  his 
continued  interest  in  Confederate  affairs  by  membership  in 
the  Society  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate  States. 

John  Pratt  West. 

John  Pratt  West  died  at  the  Maryland  Line  Confederate 
Soldiers'  Home,  Pikesville,  Md.,  on  December  1,  1920.  He 
was  born  on  March  19,  1837,  on  the  "Merryland  Tract," 
Frederick  County,  Md.,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  en- 
listed in  Ashby's  Cavalry,  later  the  7th  Virginia  Regiment, 
of  which  Turner  Ashby  was  colonel  He  was  a  member  of 
Company  G.  together  with  Frank  Knott,  Charles  Wilson, 
Eugene  West,  Blanchard  Philpot,  John  Dunlop,  Benjamin  P. 
Crampton,  Israel  Graham,  Thaddeus  Thrasher,  Clarence  and 
Thomas  Hilleary,  Tom  Pitts  Brashears,  Billy  Burns,  Robert 
Marlow,  Jim  Thomas,  and  many  others  from  the  "Tract" 
whose  names  are  not  now  recalled.  "Jack  West"  was  with 
his  command  throughout  the  war,  with  it  in  the  "glorious 
days  of  1862"  in  the  Valley,  with  it  at  Brandy  Station  when 
Stuart  was  outgeneraled  (but  his  men  were  not  outfought), 
present  at  Trevillian's  Depot  on  that  June  day  in  1864  when 
Hampton  outgeneraled  and  his  men  outfought  the  Yankees 
under  Sheridan  and  Custer  and  drove  them  back  into  their 
lines,  and  on  many  another  hard-fought  field  Jack  West  did 
his  full  duty.  He  was  a  true  soldier  of  the  Confederacy. 
What  finer  thing  can  be  said  of  him?    Peace  to  his  ashes! 


i5o 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 

"dniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"~£oi*s  TTPaAras  TZfomory  iSetrr-rta/" 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinnev,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Term Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston.  W.  V.i Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Nokris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  A.  A.  CaSiprell,  Wylheville,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  Fannte  R.  Williams,  Xewton,  N.  C Registrar  General 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosst 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 

[All  communications  (or  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  "White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FRO'M  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  thir- 
teenth annual  circular  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion has  been  issued  to  Presidents  of  Divisions,  of  Chapters 
where  there  are  no  Divisions,  and  to  the  Chairman  of  Educa- 
tion. If  any  of  these  have  failed  to  receive  copies,  they 
should  notify  at  once  the  Chairman  of  Education,  Miss  Ar- 
mida  Moses,  Sumter,  S.  C. 

Many  valuable  scholarships  are  available  for  next  Septem- 
ber. Those  vacant  are  as  follows :  Scholarships  in  full,  cov- 
ering practically  all  expenses,  Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie, 
N.  Y.,  for  young  women,  $800 ;  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity, Lexington,  Va.,  for  young  men,  $380.  Scholarships 
of  various  amounts  covering  only  part  of  the  expenses  are 
to  be  bestowed  for :  Medical  College  of  South  Carolina, 
Charleston,  S.  C,  $120;  Army  and  Navy  Preparatory  School. 
Washington,  D.  C,  $400 ;  Marion  Institute,  an  army  and  navy 
school,  Marion,  Ala.,  $150 ;  Converse  College,  Spartanburg, 
S.  C,  $100;  Gulf  Coast  Military  Academy,  Gulfport,  Miss., 
$100;  Brenau  College  Conservatory,  Gainesville,  Ga.,  $110; 
St.  Mary's  School,  Memphis,  Tenn.  (open  to  day  pupils), 
$100;  Springside  School,  Chestnut  Hill,  Philadelphia  (open 
to  day  pupils),  $300;  Martin  College,  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  $100; 
Lindenwood  College,  St.  Charles,  Mo.,  $200;  Alabama  Poly- 
technic Institute,  Auburn,  Ala.,  $50;  Southern  Methodist 
University,  Dallas,  Tex.,  $75 ;  Southwestern  Presbyterian 
Presbyterian  College,  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  $50;  Columbia  In- 
stitute, Columbia,  Tenn.,  $75;  Trinity  College,  Durham,  N. 
C,  $50;  Centenary  College,  Cleveland,  Tenn.,  $65;  Eastern 
College,  Manassas,  Va.,  $75;  Harriman  College,  Harriman, 
Tenn.,  $100;  University  of  North  Carolina,  Chapel  Hill,  N. 
C,  $60;  University  of  Alabama,  University,  Ala.,  $60;  Uni- 
versity of  Oklahoma,  Norman,  Okla.,  $100;  University  of  the 
South,  Sewanee,  Tenn.,  $70;  Lucy  Cobb  Institute,  Athens, 
Ga.,  $330;  Meridian  College  Conservatory,  Meridian,  Miss., 
$50;  and  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  Charlotte,  Va.,  there 
are  vacant  nineteen  U.  D.  C.  scholarships,  valued  at  $95  each. 
In  addition,  the  amount  of  $1,634.51  will"  be  bestowed  in  hero 
scholarship  "to  honor  the  men  of  the  South  who  served  their 
reunited  country  wherever  needed  in  1917-18." 

Applications  for  the  Vassar  scholarship  must  be  in  hand 
by  May  1,  for  all  others  by  June  1.  All  applications  are  re- 
quired to  go  through  the  Division  Chairman  of  Education, 
and  all  inquiries  about  scholarships  should  be  addressed  to 
them. 

Our  duty  to  this  splendid  catalogue  of  opportunity  is  to 
see  that  these  scholarships  are  filled,  and  to  do  so  the  atten- 
tion of  ambitious  young  students  must  be  called  to  our  or- 
ganization's educational  advantages.  This  brings  us  again  to 
the  point  of  individual  responsibility,  and  I  beg  you,  each  and 


every  member,  to  find  the  young  men  and  young  women  who 
need  the  assistance  we  offer. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Memorial. — On  page  196  of  the  Ashe 
ville  Minutes  is  printed  the  resolution  adopted  by  the  conven 
tion  assuring  the  Washington  and  Lee  University  authorities 
of  "sympathy  and  cooperation  in  this  patriotic  task."  A  copy 
of  the  Lee  booklet  therein  approved  is  now  in  my  possession 
and  is  of  great  beauty  and  value.  The  booklet  is  presented  as 
a  certificate  of  subscription  and  is  mailed  to  all  subscribers  to 
the  Lee  Memorial  Fund  by  our  own  Mrs.  C.  B.  Tate,  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Memorial  Fund  Committee  and  the  cus- 
todian of  the  chapel  with  its  mausoleum,  the  recumbent  statue 
by  Valentine,  General  Lee's  office,  and  many  art  works  of 
interest  and  great  value.  The  purpose  is  to  accomplish  the 
reconstruction  of  the  western  half  of  Lee  Chapel,  to  make  the 
structure  fireproof,  to  install  a  heating  plant,  to  enlarge  the 
seating  capacity,  and  to  bring  the  building  "into  architectural 
harmony  with  the  stately  Washington  building  opposite,"  to 
equip  and  endow  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Memorial  School  of 
Civil  and  Highway  Engineering,  and  to  endow  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  School  of  Journalism  in  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity. Popular  subscription  in  modest  amounts,  five  dollars 
upward,  is  the  method  chosen.  The  name  of  each  subscriber 
will  be  enrolled  in  a  large  volume  to  be  kept  in  the  chapel 
so  that  future  generations  may  know  who  participated 
establishing  the  Lee  Memorial  Fund.  The  Virginia  Di- 
vision has  accepted  the  responsibility  and  is  now  working  or 
the  endowment  which  shall  maintain  a  permanent  custodian 
for  the  mausoleum  and  chapel. 

This  great  enterprise  has  the  hearty  indorsement  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  as  your  Presi 
dent  I  call  your  attention  to  it  now  in  the  hope  that  each 
member  of  the  organization  will  have  some  part  in  the  ef- 
fort to  create  this  worthy  memorial.  A  ringing  appeal  comes 
to  the  heart  when  we  stop  to  consider  that  we  here  have  the 
opportunity  to  complete  the  plans  General  Lee  himself  with 
great  vision  made  for  the  school,  plans  he  left  unfinished  on 
that  October  day  in  1870. 

With  eager  interest  I  await  results  of  your  work  for  the 
Hero  Fund,  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument,  and  the  book, 
"Southern  Women  in  War  Times,"  and  hope  with  your  as- 
sistance to  complete  these  three  obligations  before  summer 
overtakes  us. 

Cordially,  Mrs.  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


"A  prayer 
For  courage  to  walk  in  the  ways  of  truth, 

And  the  strength  to  keep  at  last, 
'Mid  the  frosts  of  winter  the  bloom  of  youth 

And  the  fragrance  of  the  past." 


Qoi)federat<^  l/eteraij. 


151 


THE  HERO  FUND. 

Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  I  have  been  very  much 
atified  by  the  response  of  some  of  the  States  to  my  appeal 
ir  the  Hero  Fund  sent  out  in  January.  All  who  responded 
id  they  hoped  to  be  able  to  pay  their  per  capita  in  full  very 
on.  I  hope  those  who  haven't  answered  are  working  to  that 
id  and  will  let  me  hear  from  them  soon.  Daughters,  $1.15 
•r  capita  is  a  small  amount  for  us  to  pay  for  such  a  wonder- 
il  cause.  Let  us  all  work  together  and  complete  this  fund 
-lis  year. 
Following  is  my  report  for  the  Hero  Fund  for  January 
id  February: 

alifornia   Division    $  174  55 

hiladelphia  Chapter   9  00 

entucky  Division    123  94 

alifornia   Division    51  35 

'  Total   $   358  84 

reviously  reported    6,600  00 

1  iberty  bonds  1,250  00 

:!  Total   $8,208  S4 

Very  respectfully,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Beat,,  Treasurer. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 


'  Arkansas. — On  February  12  Mrs.  J.  T.  Beal  was  hostess  to 

le  Executive  Board  meeting  of  the  Arkansas  Division.     The 

resident,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey,  of  Hot  Springs,  was  present 

rid  conducted  the  morning  and  afternoon  sessions.     An  out- 

ne  of  the  year's  work  was  given  and  concurred   in  by  the 

oard.     All    officers,    as    well   as   chairmen   of    standing   and 

'  lecial    committees,    made    reports,    showing    progress    in    all 

'  nes  of   work.     Nine   Chapters   were   represented   and   much 

'nportant  work  was  discussed.     Fort  Smith  was  selected  as 

'  le  next  meeting   place   of   the   State   Conference.     A   buffet 

mcheon  was   served  by  the  hostess  and  her  daughter,   Mrs. 

.ula  Beal  Dibrell.     The  next  Executive  Board  meeting  will 

e  held  at  the  home  of  the   State  President  in  Hot   Springs 

.n  Saturday,  May  21,  1921. 

At  the   meeting   of   the    Hot    Springs    Chapter   in    January 

apt.  John   Appier   spoke   "In   Memoriam.'     He   had   on   the 

niform  worn  by  him  as  a  private  soldier  the  day  he  was  left 

n  the  battle  field  as  dead.     The  uniform  contained  four  bul- 

":t  holes,  but  otherwise  was  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

ifter   saluting  the  American  flag,   he  gave  the  lines   written 

y  Will  S.  Hays  on  the  death  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.     Cap- 

lin  Appier  claims  that  this  is  the  only  uniform  of  a  private 

'onfederate  soldier  now  in  existence. 

On  February  14  the  regular  meeting  of  the  Benton  Chapter 
•as  held  with  Mrs.  J.  W.  Bailey,  assisted  by  her  lovely 
aughter,  Miss  Elizabeth.  The  birthday  of  Robert  E.  Lee 
'as  celebrated  with  a  silver  tea,  from  which  was  netted  quite 
nice  little  sum  for  the  endowment  fund. 
California. — California  Division  will  hold  ts  annual  conven- 
ion,  beginning  on  May  11,  at  the  Hotel  Virginia,  Long  Beach, 
-al.,  and  it  is  hoped  some  of  the  general  officers  can  be  pres- 
nt,  also  that  any  Daughter  in  California  from  other  State 
Hvisions  will  attend. 

U.  D.  C.  affairs  in  Southern  California  have  been  numer- 
us  during  the  winter.  General  Lee's  birthday  was  celebrated 
y  the  four  Chapters  in  Los  Angeles  by  pretentious  gather- 
jigs,   Los  Angeles   Chapter  being  entertained  by  Mrs.   Eras- 


mus Wilson,  of  Chester  Place,  with  a  reception  and  musicale. 
Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  gave  a  dance  at  Ebell  Clubhouse,  and 
Wade  Hampton  Chapter  held  memorial  exercises  at  Trinity 
Church.  John  H.  Reagan  gave  a  luncheon  of  eighty  covers 
with  Confederate  veterans  as  honor  guests. 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  celebrated  the  birthday 
of  the  general  for  whom  the  Chapter  was  named  and  was 
also  hostess  to  some  of  the  San  Francisco  Bay  Chapters  for 
the  Lee  anniversary.  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter  had  a  recep- 
tion and  appropriate  exercises  on  January  19,  which  is  also 
the  birthday  of  Mrs.  Sidney  M.  Van  Wyck,  its  founder,  for 
whom  memorial  services  of  respect  were  held,  members  de- 
voting a  moment  of  silent  thought. 

Colorado. — The  Margaret  Davis  Hayes  Chapter,  of  Den- 
ver, held  a  splendid  meeting  in  November  in  the  form  of  a 
harvest  home  festival,  and  a  generous  supply  of  good  things 
was  donated  for  a  local  tubercular  institution  for  destitute 
women  and  girls.  The  Christmas  party  was  also  a  perfect 
success  and  appropriately  celebrated.  The  January  meeting 
was  a  joint  celebration  of  the  birthdays  of  Robert  E.  Lee, 
Stonewall  Jackson,  and  Commodore  Mathew  Fontaine  Maury, 
and  a  splendid  address  on  the  lives  of  these  great  men  was 
given  by  Carl  Hinton.  Adjutant  General  S.  C.  V. 

The  State  officers  who  reside  in  Denver  gave  a  card  party 
and  luncheon  in  January  from  which  a  nice  little  sum  was 
realized  for  the  State  work. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  of  Grand  Junction  has  paid 
its  per  capita  to  the  Hero  Fund  and  also  headed  the  list 
with  $10  to  the  Hoover  Fund. 

The  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  Chapter  of  Pueblo  has  paid 
its  per  capita  to  the  Hero  Fund. 

In  the  passing  of  Mrs.  O.  S.  Cunningham,  of  Pueblo,  the 
Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  Chapter  has  lost  a  beloved  member, 
one  who  had  devoted  herself  to  the  work  for  a  number  of 
years. 

Maryland. — The  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee  was  celebrated  by  the  Baltimore  Chapter  at  Arundcll 
Hall,  Mrs.  Rufus  K.  Goodnow,  the  President,  presiding.  The 
first  public  reading  of  the  prize  essay,  written  by  Miss  Laura 
Lee  Davidson,  on  the  work  of  "Maryland  Women  in  the  Con- 
federacy" was  given  by  Matthew  Page  Andrews. 

Miss  Christiana  Bond  read  a  paper  on  her  personal  remi- 
niscences of  General  Lee.  These  were  from  the  diary  of  her 
first  season  at  White  Sulphur  Springs  and  gave  delightful 
glimpses  of  the  personal  and  social  side  of  the  great  general 
and  emphasized  his  magnanimity  toward  the  people  of  the 
North.  Miss  Jane  Cary  called  attention  to  the  error  in  John 
Drinkwater's  play,  "Abraham  Lincoln,"  where  General  Grant 
is  made  to  refuse  the  sword  of  General  Lee.  The  famous 
sword  of  Lee  was  presented  to  Professor  Maupin,  of  the 
University  of  Virginia,  father  of  Mrs.  R.  Corbin  Maupin, 
who  is  Historian  of  the  Maryland  Division,  U.  D.  C. 

A  bust  of  General  Lee  was  presented  to  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Junior  High  School  by  the  Baltimore  Chapter  on  January 
17.  This  bust  was  designed  by  Dr.  Volck.  Maj.  Randolph 
Barton  made  the  speech  of  presentation,  and  this  included 
personal  reminiscences  of  General  Lee.  He  told  of  a  contest 
open  to  pupils  of  the  school  in  which  a  prize  will  be  given 
for  the  best  essay  on  General  Lee.  Dr.  David  E.  Weglein, 
assistant  superintendent  of  city  schools,  accepted  the  bust  in 
behalf  of  the  school.  The  children  of  the  school  gave  beauti- 
ful musical  renditions  of  Southern  melodies.  Matthew  Page 
Andrews  made  a  short  address,  after  which  he  presented  a 


Qor?federat^  l/eterap. 


book,  "Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times."  The  bust  was 
unveiled  by  Miss  Mary  Alricks  Marshall,  the  daughter  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  E.  Lee  Marshall. 

Missouri. — The  St.  Louis  Chapter,  of  St.  Louis,  is  financing 
two  sisters  at  the  School  of  the  Ozarks  in  Taney  County. 
This  Chapter  is  also  aiding  two  elderly  ladies  in  St.  Louis 
who  have  been  under  the  watchful  care  of  the  Chapter  for 
several  years. 

The  State  President,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Higgins,  was  the  guest  of 
honor  at  the  breakfast  given  by  the  six  Chapters  of  Kansas 
City  commemorating  the  birthdays  of  General  Lee  and  Gen- 
eral Jackson,  Mrs.  R.  C.  Orr,  President  of  the  Robert  E. 
Lee  Chapter,  acting  as  toastmistress.  Crosses  of  honor  were 
given  the  four  veterans  by  Mrs.  Allen  Porter,  Recorder  of 
Crosses  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter.  The  Kansas  City 
Chapter,  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  the  George  Edward 
Pickett  Chapter,  the  Upton  Hayes  Chapter,  and  the  Dixie 
Chapter  were  represented  by  their  respective  Presidents  on  the 
program. 

The  Dixie  Chapter,  of  Kansas  City,  has  given  its  second 
business  college  scholarship,  valued  at  one  hundred  dollars, 
which  is  filled  by  Miss  Marion  Watson,  a  charter  member  of 
the  Chapter. 

The  twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  the  Confederate  Vet- 
erans was  held  at  Springfield,  Mo.,  in  October.  Maj.  Gen. 
W.  C.  Bronaugh,  of  Kansas  City,  was  reelected  Commander 
of  the  Division. 

The  M.  A.  E.  McLure  Chapter,  St.  Louis,  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Hudson,  President,  gave  a  very  beautiful  ball  at  the  Bucking- 
ham Hotel  on  February  4. 

The  Sterling  Price  Chapter,  St.  Joseph,  Mrs.  Elliott 
Spalding,  President,  entertained  two  hundred  guests  at  a 
luncheon  on  January  19,  commemorating  the  anniversaries  of 
Gens.  R.  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson. 

The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter,  of  Blackwater,  Mo.,  Mrs.  Jesse 
T.  McMahan,  President,  has  supported  a  French  orphan  two 
years,  is  giving  financial  aid  to  a  young  woman  in  training 
for  a  nurse,  and  is  doing  a  great  deal  of  other  educational 
and  benevolent  work. 

The  John  S.  Marmaduke  Chapter,  of  Columbia,  Mrs.  Bern- 
hard  C.  Hunt,  President,  arranged  a  beautiful  float  for  the 
Elks'  convention. 

Mrs.  W.  E.  Owen,  President  of  the  Kate  K.  Salmon  Chap- 
ter, of  Clinton,  is  State  Recorder  of  Crosses,  Missouri  Di- 
vision. 

The  Hannibal  Chapter,  Mrs.  James  R.  Bozarth,  President, 
presented  to  Admiral  Robert  E.  Coontz,  a  native  of  Hannibal, 
chief  of  naval  operations  of  the  United  States,  a  set  of 
sterling  silver  Mark  Twain  spoons  with  "U.  D.  C."  engraved 
in  the  bowl  of  each  spoon. 

The  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  Kansas  City,  Mrs.  D.  L. 
Shumate,  President,  has  been  paying  the  rent  for  the  meet- 
ing place  for  the  veterans  and  serving  dainty  refreshments 
and  cigars  after  the  meetings.  This  Chapter  gave  the  greatest 
number  of  crosses  of  honor  last  year  of  any  Chapter  in  the 
State. 

The  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  Mexico,  Miss  Emma  Mc- 
Pheeters,  President,  has  subscribed  to  the  Confederate  Vet- 
eran for  the  Mexico  high  school  reading  room,  also  for  the 
community  room.  The  volumes  from  1916  to  1919  were 
bound  and  placed  in  the  public  library. 

The  Moberly  Chapter,  Mrs.  L.  W.  McKinney,  President, 
sent  a  fine  collection  of  relics  to  the  Missouri  room  at  Rich- 
mond. 


The  Springfield  Chapter,  Mrs.  George  Baxter,  President, 
has  placed  a  picture  of  Robert  E.  Lee  in  the  Springfield  high 
school. 

New  York. — The  New  York  Division  began  the  new  year 
with  a  crowded  calendar. 

On  January'  IS  Mrs.  James  Henry  Parker,  President  of  the 
New  York  Chapter,  gave  a  reception  at  the  Hostel  Astor  for 
the  entire  New  York  Division  and  visiting  Daughters.  As- 
sisting the  hostess  in  receiving  was  Mrs.  Skinner.  The  guest 
of  honor  was  Mrs.  Jones,  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Parker.  The 
convention  at  Asheville  in  November  last  graciously  be- 
stowed upon  Mrs.  Jones  the  title  "Belle  of  Dixie." 

On  January  19  the  Confederate  Camp  of  New  York  held 
its  annual  "camp  fire"  and  dance  at  the  Astor.  Commander 
Hatton  made  some  introductory  remarks  and  was  followed 
by  several  other  speakers,  among  whom  were  Colonel  Chaf- 
fee and  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  Bullard,  now  in  command  at 
Governor's  Island,  N.  Y.  Rev.  Dr.  Nathan  A.  Seagle,  son 
of  a  North  Carolina  veteran,  offered  prayer  at  the  close. 
Then  followed  a  supper  and  dance.  Mrs.  Livingston  Ro^e 
Schuyler,  President  of  the  Division,  was  at  the  head  of  the 
entertainment  committee. 

The  one  absorbing  question  now  is  the  completion  of  the 
bust  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  to  be  placed  in  the  Hall  of  Fame 
at  New  York  University.  Mrs.  R.  W.  Jones,  No.  220  West 
Ninety-Eighth  Street,  New  York  City,  Chairman  of  the  Di- 
vision Committee,  will  be  most  happy  to  acknowledge  all  con- 
tributions, large  or  small,  from  any  who  wish  to  participate 
in  this  tribute. 

Virginia. — Raising  the  endowment  to  keep  the  custodian 
at  the  Lee  Mausoleum  at  Lexington  is  the  largest  work  under- 
taken by  the  Virginia  Daughters  this  year.  Surely  a  stupen- 
dous task,  but  with  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  active  Chap- 
ters this  can  and  will  be  accomplished. 

The  Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond  celebrated  its 
twentj'-fifth  anniversary  on  February  22.  Open  house  was 
kspt  from  eleven  to  five,  addresses  made,  and  old  Southern 
songs  were  sung. 

The  Governor  of  Virginia,  by  proclamation,  designated  Feb- 
ruary 1  as  Maury  Day  in  accordance  with  the  following: 
"The  Assembly  of  1920  appropriated  $10,000  to  the  Matthew- 
Fontaine  Maury  Association  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  a  monu- 
ment to  Maury.  This  act  requests  the  Governor  to  designate 
a  Maury  Monument  Day.  The  act  further  provides  that  the 
State  Board  of  Education  shall  call  upon  Division  Superin- 
tendents to  have  the  pupils  in  the  public  school  on  the  day 
designated  instructed  concerning  the  life  and  achievements 
of  Maury.  On  this  day  the  children  in  the  schools  will  be 
given  an  opportunity  to  make  a  contribution  to  the  monument 
fund." 

At  the  request  of  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  of  Chatham, 
Chairman  of  the  Virginia  Committee  on  Confederate  Scholar- 
ships, the  Southern  Woman's  Educational  Alliance,  until  re- 
cently known  as  the  Bureau  of  Vocations,  will  investigate  all 
applications  for  U.  D.  C.  scholarships.  Of  the  forty-four 
scholarships,  twenty-nine  are  full  tuition  and  fifteen  for  part 
tuition.  Some  member  of  the  applicant's  immediate  family — 
father,  grandfather,  or  uncle — must  have  served  in  the  Con- 
federate army  or  contributed  some  service  to  the  Confederacy 
during  the  War  between  the  States.  All  applications  should 
be  made  to  the  Southern  Woman's  Educational  Alliance,  Rich- 
mond Hotel,  Richmond,  Va. 

Washington. — January  19,  the  birthday  anniversary  of  Gen. 
Robert    E.    Lee,    was    celebrated    by   the    members    of    Dixie 


<^oq federate  l/eterap. 


153 


hapter,  Tacoma,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  A.  W.  Ollar,  with  the 
onfederate   veterans   of   Pickett   Camp   as   guests   of   honor. 

-  he  distinctive  feature  of  the  program  was  a  short  talk  by 
ich  of  the  veterans  present,   telling  of  the  most  important 

-  ittle  in  which  they  had  a  part.  Mrs.  Barret  read  a  poem 
ritten  in  honor  of  our  great  chieftain  by  her  father,  Judge 

;anghorne,  who  was  unable  to  be  present.  A  birthday  offer- 
ig  of  $37  was  made  by  the  members  and  guests  to  the  Euro- 
;an  Relief  Fund. 

'  The  members  of  the  John  B.  Gordon  Camp  and  their  wives 

.ere  entertained  by  Mrs.  Harry  A.  Callahan  at  her  home, 
arge  Confederate   flags   were   draped   in   the   drawing  room 

.id  dining  room,  adding  to  the  beauty  of  the  Christmas 
xorations  of  holly,  mistletoe,  and  chrysanthemums. 

;,  The  meeting  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  at  the  home  of 
aniel  Kelleher  served  the  double  purpose  of  doing  honor  to 
le  memory  of  General  Lee  and  to  four  of  the  soldiers  who 
ore  the  gray  with   him.     "Lives   of  great  men  contain   the 

,  ssons  of  history,  and  out  of  the  lessons  of  history  are  great 

-  en  built,"  said  Stephen  F.  Chadwick  in  paying  tribute  to 
le  Southern  leader.  Mrs.  R.  F.  Bartz,  representing  Daugh- 
rs  of  the  Confederacy,  bestowed  the  crosses  of  honor  on 
.  D.  Richardson,  William  R.  Garnett,  A.  Harker,  A.  J.  Rey- 
jrn,  and  Dr.  J.  L.  Leavel.  They  were  little  more  than  boys 
hen  they  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  forces.  Richardson 
mght  through  the  Virginia  campaigns  in  Gary's  Cavalry 
rigade.     Garnett  went  with  John   Morgan's   cavalry  on  his 

-imous  Ohio  raid,  Leavel  participated  in  the  Missouri  cam- 
iign  under  General  Price,  and  Harker  fought  under  Bagley 
:.  Johnson  at  Gettysburg. 

=  West   Virginia. — The  annual   convention   of   the  West  Vir- 
nia  Division  was  held  on  September  6  and  7,  1920,  in  Alder- 
->n,   when  the  Alderson  Chapter,   Miss   Emma   C.   Alderson, 
resident,   was   the   hostess.     From   the   point  of   reports   on 
jxomplishments,   activities,   and  growth,   as  well  as  financial 
mdition,  and  by  the  charming  hospitality  and  delightful  en- 
1  rtainments    for   the  delegates   the   1920   convention   was   ac- 
aimed   one   of   the   most   successful    in   the   history   of   this 
,  ivision  and  one  of  which  all  West  Virginia  Daughters  are 
,istly  very  proud.     A  source  of  gratification  to  all  Chapters 
.    the  little  mountain   State   was  the  reelection   of  our  very 
■  -pable  and  beloved   State   President,  Mrs.  W.   E.   R.   Byrne, 
,:  Charleston,  with  the  following  officers  to  assist  her:  First 
ike   President,   Mrs.   John   J.   Cornwell,   Executive   Mansion, 
harleston ;     Second    Vice    President,     Miss     Kinnie     Smith, 
arkersburg ;    Recording    Secretary,    Mrs.    Charles    L.    Reed, 
,  untington ;    Corresponding   Secretary,   Mrs.   Charles   Sutton, 
larksburg ;    Treasurer,    Miss    Mary    C.    Stribling,    Martins- 
irg;    Historian,    Miss    Ora    F.    Tomlinson,    Charles    Town: 
egistrar,  Mrs.  William  Echols,  Alderson ;  Director  of  Gul- 
den's  Auxiliaries,   Miss   Anna   K.   Kife,   Buffalo;   Custodian 
1 '  Crosses,  Mrs.  T.  N.  Reed,  Hinton. 
The  Huntington   Chapter  celebrated  the  joint  birthdays  of 
enerals  Lee  and   Stonewall  Jackson  with  a  large  reception, 
,   which  the  honor  guests  were  Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne,  State 
.resident,  and  Mrs.  John  J.  Cornwell,  the  wife  of  the  retir- 
.  g  Governor,  State  Vice  President. 
Charleston    Chapter,   No.    151,    entertained   the   Confederate 
eterans   and   their   families,   Daughters  of  the   Confederacy, 
Dns  of  Confederate  Veterans,  and  all  Southern  sympathizers 
!  ith  a  delightful  evening  of  music,  Confederate  reminiscences, 
id  short   addresses   by   a   number   of   illustrious   West  Vir- 
nians    who    are    sons    of    the    Southland's    veterans.      A 


delicious  buffet  supper  was  served  to  nearly  two  hundred 
guests. 

At  the  home  of  Mrs.  C.  K.  Payne,  its  Treasurer,  Charles- 
ton Chapter,  No.  151,  tendered  a  farewell  reception  to  Mrs. 
John  J.  Cornwell,  who  leaves  Charleston  with  the  change  of 
administrations  for  her  home  in  Romney.  Mrs.  Cornwell 
will  be  greatly  missed  in  the  capital,  where  she  has  endeared 
herself  to  a  wide  circle. 

This  Division  is  steadily  working  toward  the  complete  ac- 
complishment of  the  registration  of  every  single  Daughter 
(many  the  wives  of  veterans)  who  have  been  paying,  active 
members  of  this  great  organization,  but  because  of  oversight 
or  neglect,  and  particularly  because  of  the  lack  of  the  realiza- 
tion of  the  necessity  of  it,  have  not  had  their  registration 
papers  recorded  or  even  filled  out. 


Ijtflturtrai  irpartmntt  1. 1.  GL 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  the  Confederate  history." 
Key  word.  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  rose. 

MRS.   A.    A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MAY,  1921. 

Sidney  and  Clifford  Lanier,  Georgia  Poets. 

Read  aloud  some  of  their  poems  and  have  a  paper  on  the 
life  of  Sidney  Lanier  and  his  place  among  American  poets. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  MAY,  1921. 

Hero  Year. 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  the  hero  of  Shiloh.     Describe  this 

battle  and  the  beautiful  monument  erected  by  the  U.  D.   C. 

and  consider  how  the   death  of   General  Johnston  prevented 

a  complete  victory. 

CHILDREN  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY  IN  NEW  YORK 

CITY. 

A  Chapter  of  Children  of  the  Confederacy  was  organized 
in  New  York  City  on  March  12,  1920,  as  an  auxiliary  to  the 
New  York  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  and  has  a  membership  of  some 
forty  children,  ranging  in  age  from  one  to  sixteen  years,  and 
among  them  are  grandchildren  of  Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler.  Its 
officers  are :  President,  Miss  Mary  S.  Shropshire ;  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Miss  Margaret  Jones ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  E.  G. 
Davis ;  Recording  Secretary,  Rebecca  Lanier ;  Treasurer, 
Coleman  Brown ;  Registrar.  Harrison  Lee  Buck. 

A  report  of  the  first  annual  meeting  of  this  Chapter  comes 
from  Mrs.  J.  D.  Beale,  Historian  of  the  New  York  Chapter, 
in  the  following :  "The  meeting  was  held  on  Saturday,  March 
12,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Alexander  Smith,  invited  guests 
being  Mrs.  Parker,  President  of  the  New  York  Chapter,  Mrs. 
Schuyler,  President  of  the  New  York  Division,  Mrs.  Alfred 
Cochran,  Mrs.  R.  W.  Jones,  and  the  mothers  of  the  members. 
Mrs.  Beale  read  a  paper  on  Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler  and  pre- 
sented a  picture  of  him  to  the  Chapter.  Reminiscent  talks 
of  their  acquaintance  with  General  Wheeler  were  made  by 
Mrs.  Schuyler,  Mrs.  Parker,  and  Mrs.  Cochran.  The  chil- 
dren gave  an  enjoyable  program  of  music  and  recitations,  the 
exercises  closing  with  the  singing  of  'Dixie,'  led  by  Mrs. 
Kenyon,  of  Tennessee,  after  giving  a  group  of  Southern 
songs." 


: 


154 


^opfederat^  1/eterai?. 


Confederated  Southern  Memorial  association 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson President 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwixl Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording-  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 
Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


General 


LEADING  INTERESTS   OF   THE  ASSOCIATIONS. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  I  am  happy  in  bringing  to  your  at- 
tention some  new  developments  of  our  work  in  conjunction 
with  that  as  carried  on  in  past  years. 

First,  let  me  urge  that  as  the  day  of  memories — our  Me- 
morial Day — approaches,  bringing  in  its  train  a  flood  tide  of 
inspiration,  an  epochal  opportunity  for  driving  home  new  les- 
sons of  patriotic  loyalty  to  the  young  people  of  the  Southland, 
that  your  Associations  strive  to  be  to  them  shining  examples 
in  the  performance  of  this  sacred  duty  and  privilige. 

Second,  let  me  again  impress  upon  you  the  fast-passing 
opportunity  of  honoring  our  veteran  Confederate  mothers 
in  presenting  the  gold  bar  of  honor  to  each  living  mother 
of  a  Confederate  veteran.  Seek  them  out.  Soon  it  will  be 
too  late.  Send  names  to  the  Chairman  at  Large,  Mrs.  Frank 
D.  Tracy,  Pensacola,  Fla. 

Third,  do  not  forget  the  Junior  Memorial  work.  It  is  very 
important,  more  important  than  many  things  that  are  slip- 
ping away  from  their  moorings  in  the  psst.  The  education 
of  our  children  along  this  line,  the  lessons  we  should  teach 
them  to  preserve  the  sentiments  and  traditions  of  our  mothers 
of  the  Old  South  should  never  be  neglected. 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  announce  the  appointment  of 
Mrs.  Westwood  Hutchinson,  of  Manassas,  Va.,  as  Junior 
National  Organizer.  Mrs.  Hutchinson  is  peculiarly  fitted  for 
this  work,  having  for  years  been  at  the  head  of  both  Me- 
morial and  U.  D.  C.  work,  and  her  devotion  to  every  cause 
inspired  by  Southern  sentiment  easily  fits  her  for  leadership, 
and  she  will  be  able  to  respond  to  any  call  for  assistance  in 
organizing  Junior  Memorials. 

The  newly  appointed  President  of  West  Virginia,  Mrs. 
Thomas  H.  Harvey,  has  as  her  most  efficient  State  Vice 
President  Mrs.  Lee  Wilson.  No  more  splendid  workers  could 
be  desired.  With  these  two  capable  women  to  lead  the  forces 
in  West  Virginia  some  of  our  older  States  will  have  to 
look  to  their  laurels  or  the  new  States  will  be  found  leading 
them  in  active  interest. 

I  take  pleasure  also  in  announcing  the  appointment  of  Mrs. 
Warren  A.  Candler,  of  Atlanta,  as  Chairman  of  Resolutions. 
Mrs.  Candler  is  the  wife  of  Bishop  Candler,  of  Georgia,  and 
she  is  a  woman  with  the  spirit  of  the  Old  South  and  emi- 
nently qualified  for  the  work  she  has  undertaken  to  do. 

Faithfully  yours,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 

BY   LOLLIE   BELLE   WYLIE. 

The  Allan   Seegar  Library  in  France  will  be  enriched  by 
the   contribution    of    a    complete   set   of    Martin   and    Hoyt's 


STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— -Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexte 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Weld 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpsoi 

Georgia — Columbus ..Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benninj 

KentU'-  -:y — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackbur 

LoinrrAMA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkin 

Missi:th'jT— Yicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carro: 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warne 

North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Yate 

Oklahoma— Tolsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowdi 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwit 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Fraa 

Texas—  Houston Mrs.  Mary  E.  Brva 

Virginia— Front  Roval Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Re 

West  Virginia— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harve 


library  of  "Southern  Literature."  These  valuable  books  hav 
been  given  to  Mrs.  Oswell  Eve,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  the  chaii 
man  at  large,  by  the  firm  publishing  them. 

The  family  of  the  late  Joel  Chandler  Harris  has  cor 
tributed  some  interesting  books  of  "Uncle  Remus"  stories  t 
this  library,  and  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier  has  presented  tr 
library  with  a  copy  of  her  "Distinguished  Women  of  ft 
Confederacy." 

This  work  of  sending  Southern  books  by  reputable  write; 
to  the  Allan  Seegar  Library  is  one  that  should  be  carried  c 
untiringly.  There  has  been  so  much  written  and  said  t 
Northern  writers  that  gives  the  wrong  impression  and  hi: 
tory  concerning  the  South  that  the  time  has  come  to  refill 
such  misstatements  and  garbled  accounts  of  the  bravest  ba 
ties  that  were  ever  fought  and  of  the  noblest  race  of  peop 
in  whose  blood  coursed  the  purest  strain  of  the  Anglo-Saxc 
by  placing  such  reading  matter  in  the  library  as  will  verif 
the  truth  of  the  South's  claim  to  the  highest  place  on  tr 
annals  of  history  for  heroism  and  nobility. 

The  time  is  getting  shorter  and  shorter  every  day  for  tl 
Confederate  mothers  to  be  honored  as  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
doing  with  the  little  gold  bar,  and  it  is  urgent  that  the; 
mothers  who  have  lived  through  many  sorrows  and  sever 
wars  should  be  found  and  given  the  sacred  emblem.  The 
have  not  all  been  found.  There  still  remain  some  who  hai 
living  Confederate  veteran  sons  and  to  whom  the  little  go' 
bar  of  honor  should  be  given.  A  few  years  from  now  thei 
will  be  no  Confederate  mothers.  So  get  busy  and  find  the 
wherever  they  ma}'  be  and  put  this  remaining  bit  of  sunshii 
and  happiness  in  their  lives. 

Mrs.  B.  D.  Gray  has  contributed  the  following  interestir 
communication  to  this  department  under  the  head  of  "Tl 
Call  of  Memorial  Day" :  "As  the  springtime  approaches  ar 
we  feel  the  stirring  and  revival  of  plant  life  about  us,  01 
minds  turn  toward  the  resurrections  of  the  body  and  the  in 
mortality  of  the  soul.  This  is  the  true  meaning  of  Eastertid 
Soon  the  wild  azaleas  will  cover  the  hillsides  with  the 
lovely  blooms,  and  in  Atlanta  that  means  that  Memorial  D; 
has  come  again  with  its  sacred  duties  and  privileges.  Ait) 
sixteen  years  of  residence  in  Atlanta  and  her  suburb,  Collej 
Park,  I  am  prepared  to  say  that  she  surpasses  all  other  citi> 
I  have  known  in  the  dignified,  spontaneous  celebration  c 
Memorial  Day." 

Mrs.  Gray  goes  on  with  the  story  of  the  Atlanta  Ladie 
Memorial  Association  in  this  wise :  "On  April  25,  1866,  thei 
appeared  in  the  Intelligencer  and  in  the  New  Era,  daily  pape. 
published  in  Atlanta,  the  announcement :  'In  behalf  of  tl 
ladies  of  Atlanta  we  request  the  merchants  to  close  the 
doors  on  April  26  for  the  purpose  of  decorating  the  gravt 
of  the  Confederate  soldiers.    Signed,  Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Morga' 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


L55 


s  Julia  Clayton,  and  Miss  Sallie  Clayton,  Committee.' 
ij  result  was  that  by  nine  o'clock  next  morning  the  'City 
'the  Living'  was  deserted  for  the  'City  of  the  Dead.'  Time 
v  lid  fail  me  to  recount  similar  scenes  throughout  the 
s:cken  Southland.  Our  heroic  mothers  who  had  opened 
t  r  homes  and  churches  as  hospitals  during  the  sixties  for 
tt  wounded  and  dying  Confederate  soldiers,  now  that  the 
l,-  was  over,  turned  their  attention  to  marking  the  graves 
a:  building  memorials  to  their  beloved  heroes.  The  'His- 
t  f  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Associations  of  the  South' 
i  filled  with  information  and  records  the  deeds  of  noble 
V.nen  from  every  State  in  the  South,  women  who  have  kept 
j  deathless  vigil  over  the  soldier  dead.  Theirs  was  the 
1  dest  part  to  raise  and  build  from  desolate  hearthstones  and 
j  re  desolate  hearts ;  but  they  builded  well,  and.  we  of  this 
{-  eration  are  the  heirs  of  their  undying  principles  and  the 
c  todians  of  their  monuments.  To  us  is  intrusted  the  im- 
I  tant  task  of  training  the  children  of  to-day  in  the  cor- 
,1,1  facts  of  history  as  enacted  in  the  sixties.  The  Confed- 
■«.  te  Memorial  Association  of  the  South  is  a  chartered  in- 
I  ution,  growing  and  still  true  to  the  ideals  of  its  founders 
1  re  than  fifty  years  ago." 


TWENTY-FIFTH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  CONFED- 
ERATE MUSEUM. 

!"he  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  opening  of  the  Con- 
erate  Museum  in  Richmond,  Va.,  was  celebrated  on  Feb- 
!ry  22  with  special  exercises.  The  entire  building  was 
.  orated  in  red  and  white  flowers.  An  interesting  address 
ijS  made  by  John  Stewart  Bryan,  in  which  he  reviewed  the 
l.tory  of  the  building  and  the  founding  of  the  museum. 
j.The  building  was  erected  by  Dr.  John  Brockenborough  in 
~  7,  and  by  1861  it  had  passed  into  the  hands  of  James  A. 
.'  Idon,  Secretary  of  War  for  the  Confederacy.  When  war 
vs  declared,  the  building  was  purchased  and  furnished  by 
(i  city  of  Richmond  at  a  cost  of  $42,000  and  was  offered  to 
1  Confederate  government  for  the  "White  House  of  the 
<;ifederacy."  However,  the  gift  was  not  accepted,  the  gov- 
ij  ment  preferring  to  rent  its  quarters ;  so  the  building  re- 
iiined  as  the  property  of  Richmond  and  thus  escaped  con- 
I  ation  when  the  Federals  took  possession  of  the  city.  The 
I  nsion  was  occupied  by  Mr.  Davis  from  May  29,  1861,  to 
I  ril  2,  1865. 

t  was  the  intention  of  General  Canby,  commander  of  "Dis- 
')?:t  No.   1,"  with  headquarters   at  Richmond,  to  utilize  this 
Mding   for   a   negro   school   under   the   Freedman's   Bureau, 
:  it  later  became  a  public  school  for  the  city  of  Richmond 
p  1  would   doubtless  have   continued   in   some  municipal  use 
I     for  the  idea  conceived  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
l»-cy  of   perpetuating  the   ideals   of   the   Confederacy   in   the 
^ne  of   its   President.     It  was   in  February,   1890,   that  this 
a  of  making  it  a  memorial  hall  of  the  Southern  cause  was 
,  ried  out  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Joseph  Bryan,  Presi- 
1  it    of    the    Hollywood    Memorial    Association,    and    other 
:•  riotic  ladies   of  the  city,  among  whom   were   Mrs.   E.   D. 
'tchkiss,   Mrs.   E.   C.   Minor,   Mrs.    George   M.   West,   and 
s.   James   R.   Werth.     The   original   board   of    1896   were: 
s.  Raleigh  Colston,  Mrs.  James  H.  Grant,  Vice  Presidents ; 
s.  M.  S.  Smith,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Stephen  Putney,  Record- 
Secretary  ;   Mrs.  Lizzie  Cary  Daniel,  Corresponding  SeC- 
iry. 
'  The  city  of  Richmond  gave  the  building  to  the  Confederate 
■  :morial  Literary   Society  in   1890,  and  it  was  formally  de- 


livered on  June  3,  1894.  Then  the  important  work  was  to  re- 
pair the  building  and  make  it  fireproof,  and  the  funds  for 
this  were  raised  in  large  part  by  a  bazaar  held  in  the  First 
Regiment  Armory,  by  which  $30,000  was  realized  for  this 
and  the  soldiers'  and  sailors'  monument.  On  the  22d  of 
February,  1896,  the  building  was  opened,  the  day  being  chosen 
because  "it  was  the  birthday  of  the  great  Rebel  President  and 
the  inaugural  at  Richmond  of  the  great  President  of  the 
Confederacy."  From  the  small  collection  of  relics  shown 
at  its  opening,  the  museum  has  become  the  greatest  in  the 
South.  Among  its  priceless  relics  are  the  Davis,  Lee,  Jack- 
son, and  Stuart  collections,  intimate  reminders  of  our  great 
leaders ;  the  original  parchment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
Confederate  States,  the  table  on  which  the  ordinance  of  seces- 
sion was  signed,  the  great  seal  of  the  Confederacy,  the  De- 
Renne  collection  of  books,  returned  battle  flags ;  paintings 
that  show  as  the  South  was  the  first  to  invent  the  ironclad 
and  the  torpedo,  so  was  she  also  the  first  to  use  the  sub- 
marine; papers  innumerable,  but  all  in  perfect  order.  The 
value  of  these  things  cannot  be  estimated  in  dollars ;  it  is  a 
priceless  collection. 

The  Confederate  Museum  ranks  as  one  of  the  places  of 
historic  interest  in  Richmond,  and  thousands  visit  it  annually, 
many  visitors  from  abroad  having  inscribed  their  names  on 
its  register. 

To  the  women  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Literary  So- 
ciety of  Richmond  is  due  their  country's  appreciation  for  the 
work  which  has  made  this  "a  vitalizing,  life-giving  shrine 
for  the  whole  Confederate  cause." 


BARTEAU'S  REGIMENT  OF  CAVALRY. 

BY    COL.    V.    Y.    COOK,    BATESVILLE,    ARK. 

John  H.  Sneed,  whose  obituary  appeared  in  the  March 
Veteran,  was  a  heroic  soldier  serving  with  a  heroic  band  in 
Company  C,  Capt.  M.  W.  McKnight,  Col.  Clark  R.  Barteau's 
(not  Barton)  regiment,  which  served  with  General  Forrest 
until  the  end  in  May,  1865,  and  was  known  as  the  2d  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  but  in  reality  it  was  the  22d. 

This  regiment  should  have  been  numbered  the  8th  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  but  Gen.  W.  N.  R.  Beall,  who  commanded 
the  Confederate  cavalry  in  the  Corinth  sector  when  Ben- 
nett's and  McNairy's  Tennessee  Cavalry  Battalions  were  con- 
solidated, out  of  which  he  formed  Colonel  Barteau's  regi- 
ment, designated  it  as  the  2d  Tennessee  Cavalry. 

Col.  Henry  M.  Ashby  had  already  organized  the  2d  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  which  organization  followed  closely  upon  the 
heels  of  Col.  James  E.  Carter's  1st  Tennessee  Cavalry  (there 
were  two  other  Tennessee  cavalry  organizations  claiming  to 
be  the  1st,  Rogers's  and  Wheeler's.) 

By  the  time  General  Beall's  report  of  the  organization  of 
Colonel  Barteau's  2d  Tennessee  reached  the  War  Depart- 
ment at  Richmond  reports  had  reached  that  department  of 
the  organization  of  twenty-one  Tennessee  cavalry  regiments, 
hence  Colonel  Barteau's  2d  Tennessee  became  the  22d  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry. 

These  facts  were  not  known  by  Colonel  Barteau  until 
February,  1865,  when  he  made  strenuous  efforts,  but  without 
avail,  to  have  corrected  what  he  supposed  was  an  error  by 
the  War  Department  at  Richmond. 

This  injustice,  error,  or  whatever  it  may  have  been  did 
not  sully  the  splendid  fighting  reputation  that  Colonel  Bar- 
( Continued  on  page  158.) 


156 


^opfederat^  l/eterarj. 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  igig-sa. 

Commander  In  Chief Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

Adjutant  in  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

Editor,  J.  R.  Price 1205  15th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washinerton,  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 
tor.] 

CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

J.  Gwynn  Gough,  Commander  of  the  Missouri  Division,  S. 
C.  V.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  has  appointed  W.  Naylor  Davis,  of  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  as  Division  Historian  and  R.  D.  Johnson,  of 
Marshall,  Mo.,  as  Division  Color  Bearer.  The  naming  of 
these  officers  completes  the  appointment  of  staff  officers  by 
Commander  Gough. 

*  *     * 

Washington  Camp,  No.  305,  S.  C.  V.,  held  its  regular  busi- 
ness meeting  on  Tuesday  evening,  February  8,  1921,  E.  H. 
Blalock,  Commandant  of  the  Camp,  presiding.  The  following 
applicants  were  elected  to  membership :  Hilary  H.  Micow, 
John  A.  Chumbly,  Dent  M.  Freeman,  Emmett  M.  Key,  Joseph 
Graham,  and  William  H.  Conklyn. 

*  *     * 

R.  B.  Haughton  reports  that  at  the  regular  monthly  meeting 
of  the  Sterling  Price  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  the  fol- 
lowing officers  were  elected :  Walter  H.  Saunders,  Command- 
ant; C.  A.  Moreno,  Lieutenant  Commander;  Peter  B.  Gib- 
son, Adjutant;  R.  W.  Brooks,  Jr.,  Quartermaster;  John  M. 
Curlee,  Treasurer;  W.  S.  Hancock,  Chaplain;  W.  N.  Davis, 
Sergeant ;  Dr.  Selden  Spencer,  Surgeon ;  A.  Stewart,  His- 
torian. 


A  number  of  the  Division  Commanders  have  not  appointed 
their  staff  officers  for  the  current  year.  It  appears  that  to 
these  officers  a  start  is  difficult,  but  it  is  only  by  an  effort  that 
the  goal  will  ever  be  reached.  It  is  of  course  evident  that 
the  work  for  this  year  will  not  be  under  the  best  auspices, 
having  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  year  is  nearly  half  over.  It 
will  be,  no  doubt,  the  great  ambition  of  the  Division  Com- 
manders who  have  not  already  made  their  appointments  to 
show  that  it  is  possible  to  select  officers  of  ability  and  enter- 
prise to  fill  these  positions.  With  a  strong  organization  in 
each  State,  led  by  officers  who  earnestly  endeavor  to  solve 
their  local  problems,  it  is  certain  that  the  contagion  of  suc- 
cess will  permeate  the  whole  Confederation. 

*  *     * 

Commander  N.  B.  Forrest  announces  appointments  on  the 
following  committees :  Historical,  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Lynch- 
burg; Relief,  R.  E.  Dickson,  Lewisville,  Ark.;  Monument, 
Lucien  L.  Moss,  Lake  Charles,  La. ;  Finance,  Steve  H.  King, 
Jr.,  Tulsa,  Okla. ;  Memorial,  Dr.  Byron  Dozier,  Birmingham, 
Ala. ;  Gray  Book,  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Lynchburg,  Va. ; 
Rutherford,  Rev.  A.  S.  Johnson,  Charlotte,  N.  C. ;  Resolu- 
tions, Lon  A.  Smith,  Henderson,  Tex. 

*  *    * 

Resolution  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  1,  U.  C.  V. : 
"Resolved:   1.  That  this   Camp  wishes  to  put  upon  record 
grateful  appreciation  of  the  work  done  and  now  being  done 
by   Commander   N.    B.    Forrest   and   his   assistant    officers    in 


maintaining  and  building  up  the  splendid  organization  of  t 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

"2.  That  we  recognize  the  fact  that  soon  they  must  ta! 
our  places  as  the  sole  guardians  of  the  history  of  our  servi 
during  the  War  between  the  States,  our  priceless  sentimen 
and  traditions,  and  to  see  to  it  that  these  facts  are  hand 
down  in  the  form  of  true  history  to  future  generations.  1 
this  task  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  have  committ 
themselves  with  commendable  zeal,  and  we  bid  them  Go 
speed  in  their  praiseworthy  efforts. 

"3.  We  also  appreciate  the  fact  that  it  is  through  the  e 
forts,  ably  led  by  their  Commander  in  Chief,  N.  B.  Forre 
that  we  are  privileged  to  have  the  great  annual  Reunio 
which  we  love  so  dearly  to  attend.  By  the  efforts  of  the 
Sons  they  can  be  perpetuated  so  long  as  there  are  Confedera 
veterans  able  to  attend. 

R.  W.  Thompson,  Commander; 
Ale  Peay,  Adjutant." 


1 


MANASSAS  BATTLE  FIELD  ASSOCIATION. 

Plans  for  the  acquisition  of  the  historic  battle  field  at  M 
nassas,  Va.,  were  formally  launched  at  a  meeting  held 
Washington,  D.  C,  on  March  5,  1921.  A  charter  was  a 
proved  under  which  the  project  will  be  incorporated. 

The  first  object  of  the  incorporation  will  be  the  purcha 
of   the   Henry   farm,   contract   for  which   is   protected  by 
option  at  the  purchase  price  of  $25,000.     Money  will  then 
raised  for  monuments  and  suitable  markers  to  be  placed  upc 
spots  historic  and  sacred  to  the  South. 

The  charter  provides  for  the  usual  corporate  officers  and 
board  of  directors  composed  of  a  representative  from  tl 
United  Confederate  Veterans,  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterat 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  the  Confederal 
Southern  Memorial  Association,  and  one  from  each  Sout 
ern  State,  including  Missouri,  Maryland,  and  Kentucky.  Tl 
respective  Governors,  in  the  absence  of  legislation,  are 
the  charter  authorized  to  name  the  State  member  of  tl 
board.  Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  promoters  of  the  project  se 
to  make  the  park  a  memorial  to  valor  and  a  center  fro 
which  will  radiate  a  fair,  truthful,  and  full  history  of  tl 
two  great  battles  fought  upon  that  ground. 

The  charter  authorizes  the  board  to  accept  markers  I 
monuments  offered  by  any  State  or  organization,  thus  makii 
it  possible  for  Northern  States  or  Union  army  units  to  mai 
spots  of  peculiar  interest  to  the  North. 

Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing  was  elected  President  of  the  co 
poration ;  Capt.  Westwood  Hutchinson,  Commandant  of  M 
nassas  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  Treasurer ;  E.  H.  Blalock,  Commati' 
ant  of  Washington  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  Vice  President ;  and 
Roy  Price,  editor  of  the  Sons'  Department  of  the  Confe 
erate  Veteran,  Secretary.  Major  Ewing  was  for  years  Hi 
torian  in  Chief  of  the  S.  C  V.,  and  for  a  long  time  has  be( 
one  of  the  most  favorably  known  attorneys  of  Washingfo 
D.  C.  He  is  the  author  of  "Northern  Rebellion  and  Soutl 
ern  Secession,"  regarded  as  one  of  the  strongest  defenses  < 
secession  extant ;  and  lawyers  and  students  of  government 
questions  involved  in  secession  will  recall  his  "Legal  and  Hi 
torical  Status  of  the  Dred  Scott  Decision"  and  his  "Tl 
Hayes-Tilden  Contest,"  all  works  of  a  very  high  order.  B 
has  also  written  short  stories  and  interesting  works  upc 
local  history.  These  evidences  of  Major  Ewing's  unbound 
interest  in  the  truths  relating  to  his  native  South  give  ai 
surance  of  the  success  of  the  park  project. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap, 


157 


he  preliminary  work  is  in  the  hands  of  an  executive  com- 
|,:ec  led  by  F.  F.  Conway,  of  Alabama,  who  was  commis- 
•s;ied  by  the  Governor  of  his  State  for  this  work.  Other 
trnbers  of  this  committee  are:  Col.  W.  L.  Wilkerson,  Jesse 
A  hony,  W.  E.  Dodge,  and  Mrs.  Cornelia  Branch  Stone. 
B  i.  R.  Walton  Moore  and  Col.  Robert  E.  Lee  are  on  the 
Irancial  Committee. 

■•  Ireater  love  of  a  greater  nation  through  a  greater  appre- 
c  ion  of  the  fundamentals  for  which  the  Confederacy  stood 
i,me  of  the  passwords  of  this  organization,  which  believes 
t::  no  man  is  the  highest  patriot  who  docs  not  first  love  his 
c  1  hearthstone.  In  this  spirit  let  all  the  South  help  laurel 
t   graves  of  the  sacred  dead  of  First  and  Second  Manassas. 


i.THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

ince  making  out  the  March  report  upon  the  progress  of 
''  le  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  there  have  been 
s  eral  interesting  developments.  It  is  a  significant  fact,  for 
i  ance,  that  those  who  know  most  about  the  value  of  the 
vume  have  been  those  who  have  done  the  most  work  for 
i;  Seeing  that  the  volume  was  edited  and  printed  in  Balti- 
1  re,  it  is  fitting  that  the  Baltimore  Chapter  should  be  at 
I-.sent  leading  in  contributions  toward  the  publicity  fund, 
£  tough  the  Chapter  yields  to  several  others  in  per  capita 
ascriptions  to  the  book  itself.  Seventeen  individual  mem- 
Is  of  the  Baltimore  Chapter  have  subscribed  to  the  pub- 
1  :y  fund  in  amounts  ranging  from  $1  to  $25,  the  total  of 
it  ir  subscriptions  being  $108.50. 

I  ^very  Daughter  who  subscribes  to  this  publicity  fund  will 
i>  ifter  years  take  pride  in  it,  as  she  will  be  mentioned  among 
|bse  who  have  supported  the  beginnings  of  the  greatest 
i:nument  or  memorial  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
ri  'e  erected  to  their  mothers  and  the  cause  for  which  their 
ijthers  endured  and  achieved  so  much.  The  records,  names, 
ii  I  amounts  are  being  carefully  kept  in  a  special  "honor 
1  ger"  adapted  to  this  purpose. 

'"he  managing  editor  addressed  the  Philadelphia  Chapter  on 

)ruary  18,  and  informed  those  present  about  the  progress 

'1   the   work.     Afterwards   he    was   entertained   by   Mr.   and 

r  s.  H.  T.  Hartman.     Mrs.  Hartman's  mother,  Mrs.  Lee,  of 

•ibama,  has  long  since  passed  the  mark  of  threescore  years 

fi  ten,  but  is  vigorous  in  mind  and  body  and  has  recently 

•n  appointed  to  the  staff  of  the  President  General. 

'receding  this,  the  managing  editor  has  spoken  before  the 

try  Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter  in  New  York  City,  this  being 

'  t  Chapter  in  the  organization  whose  contribution  proved  the 

'piration  to  send  the  book  to  press  in  time  to  be  presented 

the  Asheville  Convention. 

,  )n  March  8  the  managing  editor  was  invited  to  speak  to 

New  York  Chapter  at  their  regular  meeting  in  the  Hotel 

'  tor.      The    President    of   the    Chapter,    Mrs.   James    Henry 

rker,  subscribed  $25  toward  the  publicity  fund.     Additional 

>scriptions  were  received   from  Mrs.  J.  D.  Beale  and  Mrs. 

W.  Jones.     In  addition,  a  number  of  books  were  sold  at 

.  ;ular  U.  D.  C.  prices. 

t  must  not  be  forgotten  that  there  are  a  number  of  smaller 

■  apters    which    are    sending    in    subscriptions    to    the    book. 

-  ese  subscriptions,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  members, 

. !  highly   creditable.     Certain    Chapters   in   small   communi- 

3  throughout  Virginia,  for  example,  have  doubtless  sent  in 

largest  proportion  of  subscriptions  per  membership,  such 


as  the  subscriptions  sent  in  from  the  R.  E.  Lee  Chapter, 
Basic,  and  Amelia  Chapter,  Chester.  As  previously  reported 
in  part,  West  Virginia  has  come  forward  with  Chapter  sub- 
scriptions to  the  book. 

The  Arkansas  Division  has  been  heard  from  of  late,  largely 
through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  C.  M.  Roberts.  Mrs.  T.  N.  Doyle 
writes  from  Little  Rock  that  her  Chapter  has  seen  to  it  that 
the  local  papers  had  copies  for  review  and  that  the  libraries 
were  supplied,  where  the  book  was  reported  to  be  always  in 
use. 

The  managing  editor  hopes  that  further  contributions  for 
the  publicity  fund  may  be  sent  in  so  that  the  books  may  be 
sent  to  England  and  France,  particularly  a  few  at  least  to 
the  latter  country,  to  offset  some  very  serious  misstatements 
circulated  by  Booth  Tarkington  in  a  book  sent  over  for  study 
by  the  French  children,  in  which  Tarkington  represented  the 
War  between  the  States  as  being  almost  wholly  a  moral  cru- 
sade on  the  part  of  the  North  against  a  section  of  the  Union 
which  was  fighting  solely  for  the  perpetuation  of  slavery.  A 
copy  of  the  book  should  be  sent,  for  example,  to  M.Stephane 
Lauzzanne,  the  distinguished  French  editor,  who,  in  his  book 
on  "Great  Men  and  Great  Days,"  refers  to  the  cooperation  of 
America  and  specifically  mentions  the  North,  the  West,  and 
the  East,  but  omits  any  reference  to  the  work  of  the  South. 
Monsieur  Lauzzanne  should  read  the  final  chapter  of  "The 
Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  showing  the  contribu- 
tions of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  Certainly  if  he 
had  read  this  prior  to  writing  his  book,  he  would  not  have 
ignored  or  omitted  the  South. 

Finally,  during  the  week  of  the  writing  of  this  report  the 
managing  editor  was  invited  to  speak  before  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Chapter  in  Washington,  D.  C,  Mrs.  Turner  presiding, 
one  of  the  guests  of  the  occasion  being  a  heroine  of  the  book 
itself  and  a  former  President  General  of  the  U.  D.  C,  Mrs. 
Cornelia  Branch  Stone,  of  Galveston,  Tex.  To  the  surprise 
of  the  managing  editor,  who  has  been  doing  purely  idealistic 
work  and  giving  his  time  gratis  for  the  cause,  the  Chapter 
offered  him  an  "honorarium"  of  $25  for  his  personal  use. 
This  was  turned  down  by  him  personally,  but  received  with 
joy  for  the  publicity  fund.  Credit  should  be  given,  there- 
fore, to  the  Jefferson  Davis  Chapter  for  this  special  contribu- 
tion. By  special  request  at  this  meeting,  the  managing  editor 
spoke  that  evening  before  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter, 
whence  he  had  to  hurry  to  catcli  his  train ;  but  on  parting 
the  presiding  officer,  Mrs.  Frank  Morrison,  assured  him  that 
the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  "would  be  heard  from."  The 
District  of  Columbia  Division,  by  the  way,  is  preparing  to 
present  ex-President  Wilson  with  a  special  leather-bound  and 
stamped  copy  of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times," 
and  Mrs.  Benjamin  Soule  Gantz,  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson 
Chapter,  has  been  appointed  chairman  of  the  arrangement  for 
presentation. 


The  South  and  the  Negro. — The  negro  race  in  the  South 
has  advanced  farther  than  any  similar  number  of  negroes 
anywhere  on  the  globe,  because  it  has  had  the  privilege  of 
coming  into  contact  with  the  white  people  of  the  South.  To 
the  Southern  white  people  we  owe  our  language  and  our  re- 
ligion, all  that  we  have  learned  and  all  that  we  have  advanced 
in  civilization; — R.  R.  Motor.,  Principal  Tui'kegec  Institute. 


1/ 


158 


(^oijfederat^  Veterai), 


BARTEAU'S  REGIMENT  OF  CAVALRY. 

(Continued  from  Page  155) 
teau  and  his  intrepid  regiment  had  achieved,  for  they  stood 
high   upon   the   list   of   dependable   troops  serving   with   Gen- 
eral Forrest. 

How  General  Beall  came  to  fall  into  this  error  I  am  not 
advised.  He  was  a  West  Pointer  and  a  splendid  soldier, 
whom  I  knew  personally  and  favorably  as  a  commission 
merchant  at  St.  Louis  for  several  years  after  the  war.  De- 
lay through  inadvertance  at  his  headquarters  or  somewhere 
in  transit  through  military  channels  evidently  caused  this 
confusion. 

Colonel  Barteau  was  a  Northern  man  who  had  lived  in  the 
South  only  a  few  years  when  the  war  began,  and,  like  many 
other  Northern  officers  serving  in  the  Confederate  army,  he 
was  true  to  the  cause  of  his  adopted  country.  He  has  been 
dead  many  years,  but  his  memory  still  lives  in  the  hearts  of 
all  Southern  people  who  knew  him. 


A  VALUABLE  BOOK. 

A  new  work  on  "Secession  and  Constitutional  Liberty,"  by 
Bunford  Samuel,  has  as  its  theme  "the  right  of  a  nation  to 
secede  from  a  compact  of  federation,  and  that  such  right  is 
necessary  to  constitutional  liberty  and  a  surety  of  union."  It 
is  an  elaborate  defense  of  the  action  of  the  Southern  States 
in  withdrawing  from  the  Federal  Union  in  1861-65. 

There  is,  first,  a  clear  statement  of  the  doctrine  of  secession 
as  held  by  the  Confederate  States,  the  political  principles  in- 
volved, and  the  nature  of  the  Federal  Union  as  a  compact 
between  sovereign  States.  This  view  is  defended  and  il- 
lustrated by  historic  reference  to  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, the  Articles  of  Confederation,  and  the  adoption  of 
the  Constitution.  There  are  also  presentations  of  the  views 
of  Mr.  Madison,  the  father  of  the  Constitution,  and  of  Presi- 
dent Buchanan's  and  President  Lincoln's  views.  The  discus- 
sion closes  with  a  strong  statement  of  the  ethical  principles 
involved.  This  discussion  takes  up  one  hundred  and  nine- 
teen pages  of  Volume  I.  The  remainder  of  the  work  is  a 
series  of  appendices,  confirming  and  illustrating  the  author's 
argument  by  voluminous  extracts  from  the  writings  of  the 
fathers  of  the  republic  and  from  eminent  authorities,  his- 
toric and  legal,  from  the  very  foundation  of  the  government. 

These  appendices  indicate  an  amount  of  laborious,  intelli- 
gent investigation  that  must  have  taken  years  of  time  and 
study.  Altogether  the  two  volumes  contain  a  treasure  house 
of  historic  learning  that  will  be  of  greatest  service  to  those 
who  would  know  the  truth  as  to  the  effort  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  to  assert  and  vindicate  true  constitutional  liberty. 

Of  course  it  will  be  said  by  the  partisans  of  the  Union  that 
all  this  discussion  is  merely  academic ;  that  these  great  ques- 
tions have  been  permanently  settled  and  settled  against  the 
doctrine  of  secession.  Now  let  it  be  said  that  there  is  no 
attempt  in  this  work  to  stir  the  States  to  reassert  their  rights 
by  secession.  But  it  is  asserted  that  no  great  principle  in 
morals  or  politics  upon  which  the  highest  interests  of  a  peo- 
ple are  founded  can  ever  be  permanently  set  aside.  Again 
and  again  will  they  assert  themselves  in  some  form,  just  as 
the  right  of  eveor  people  to  determine  their  own  form  of 
government  was  one  of  the  main  points  involved  in  the  great 
World  War  just  ended. 

True  prirc'ples  of  conduct  for  individual  or  national  life 


need  to  be  constantly  taught  and  illustrated.  The  truth  < 
history  is  to  be  made  clear.  "The  eternal  years  of  God  a 
hers." 

Two  volumes,  price  $6. 


EDUCATION  OF  SOUTHERN  GIRLS. 

Among  the  first  of  our  people  after  the  War  between  t] 
States  to  realize  the  educational  need  of  the  young  peop 
of  the  South  and  to  make  some  provision  for  it  was  Mi 
Emily  V.  Mason,  well  known  for  her  philanthropic  woi 
during  the  war.  Her  first  effort  to  provide  funds  for  th 
educational  work  was  the  publication  of  a  volume  of  poen 
which  she  had  collected  during  the  progress  of  the  war 
they  appeared  in  the  newspapers  and  through  friends  aft 
the  war.  In  the  preface  to  the  first  edition  she  states  th; 
besides  publishing  these  as  a  memorial  volume  "express! 
of  the  hopes  and  triumphs  and  sorrows"  of  the  Southe 
cause,  another  design  was  to  aid  by  its  sale  the  "educatio 
of  the  daughters  of  our  desolate  land,  to  fit  a  certain  numb 
for  teachers  so  they  might  spread  throughout  the  Southei 
States  the  knowledge  which  might  otherwise  be  denied." 

In  the  preface  of  the  second  edition  (1868),  revised  ar 
enlarged,  Miss  Mason  expresses  appreciation  of  the  respon 
"in  sympathy  and  generous  aid"  which  had  attended  her  e 
forts,  and  says :  "Already  through  the  means  thus  acquire 
I  have  provided  for  the  maintenance  and  education  of  twent 
five  Southern  girls,  and  I  trust  that  the  sale  of  another  ed 
tion  will  enable  me  to  accomplish  as  much  more." 

These  girls  were  the  daughters  of  Confederate  soldiet 
some  of  them  orphans,  and  the  last  hours  of  their  fathe 
had  been  soothed  by  the  promise  of  Miss  Mason  to  do  som 
thing  for  the  little  ones  they  left  behind.  That  promise  si 
was  enabled  to  carry  out  in  part  by  the  sale  of  this  little  vo 
ume.     It  is  now  long  out  of  print. 


GENERAL  LEE'S  SIGNATURE   WANTED. 

The   following  comes    from   Mrs.   Mary   Breckinridge,   D 
rector  of  Child  Hygiene  and  Public  Health  Nursing,  at  Vi, 
sur-Aisne,  France :  "At  a  luncheon  the  other  day  in  Paris 
had  the  honor  and  great  pleasure  of  finding  myself  next 
General  Maud'huy,  in  whom  all  of  us  who  are  Southerne 
are  interested  not  only  because  of  his  able  and  gallant  co: 
duct  in  the  late  war,  but  because  of  his  great  admiration  fi 
General  Lee.     He  is  writing  a  little  paper  on  the  life  of  Ge 
eral  Lee,  calling  him  a  'modern  Bayard'  and  speaking  of  hi 
as  above  praise.    Incidentally  he  has  seven  of  his  photograph 
including   the   one   on   Traveler,   one   of   which   hangs   in  n 
brother's  room  at  home,  but  he  has  not  even  a  facsimile 
his  signature.     This  I  promised  him,  and  I  have  already  se 
for  a  photographic  copy  of  a  dispatch  sent  by  General  . 
to  my  grandfather,  John  C.  Breckinridge,  after  the  battle 
New  Market.     If  any  reader   of  the   Confederate  Vetera 
can  put  me  in  touch  with  some  one  from  whom  I  can  secui 
an  original  signature  of  General  Lee  for  General  Maud'huy 
shall  be  delighted  to  buy  it." 


•  From  W.  J.  Croom,  Wharton,  Tex. :  "As  the  Confedera- 
Veteran  is  the  only  paper  that  will  tell  the  truth  about  tl 
War  between  the  States,  I  want  it  for  this  particular  purpos 
so  my  children  and  grandchildren  may  know  all  the  facts." 
R.  L.  Armstrong,  of  San  Angelo,  Tex.,  writes :  "The  Ve 
eran  is  a  great  publication,  and  is  always  read  with  grc: 
pleasure  and  appreciation  of  the  things  for  which  it  stands." 


1 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


159 


I    MY  CROSS  OF  HONOR. 

i.ines  written  on  the  day  he  received 
fai  cross,   January   19,    1901,   by   G.   W. 
|t  rell,   Company  E,   1st  Georgia   Cav- 
al     Carrollton,    Ga.] 
B  ible  badge  of  brass  and  iron, 
1  ain  and   modest   in   design, 
U:  domed   with  sparkling  diamonds, 
|.';arls,  or  gems  from  sea  or  mine; 
m.  I  prize  it  more  than  jewels 
,.    rought    with    pearls    and    precious 
I,  stones. 

F]  the  legend,  "Cross  of  Honor," 
I  :als  our  praise  in  thunder  tones. 

Ii  he  dust  now  trails  the  banner, 
K'reathed  upon  thy  silent  face, 
I  ed  the  flag  that  floated  o'er  us, 
I  irled  forever  in  its  place. 
W  our  cause  is  not  forgotten, 
I  id  this  little  cross  will  stand 
[a  sacred  "Cross  of  Honor," 
nblem  of  our   faithful  band. 

ed  badge,   I'll   fondly  cherish 
'iee  and  wear  thee  near  my  heart. 
Jght  save  death  shall  e'er  divorce  us, 
'aught    but    death    this    twain    shall 
■part, 

a  to  distant  generations 
'Let  my  children  hand  it  down, 
'.bol  of  their  father's  glory, 

"OSS  of  Honor,  high  renown. 

1 

to  me  thou  hast  a  spirit, 
ast  a  language  and  a  soul, 

in  burning  words  you  tell  me : 
rou  are  on  the  honor  roll." 
ored  by  my  fellow  comrades, 
onored  by  the  "Daughters"  fair. 
's  the  noble  Southern  women, 

hose  fair  fine  hands  have  placed  it 
there. 

T.    Burr,   460    East    Third    Street, 

lona,  Cal.,  would  like  to  hear  from 

of  his   old   comrades   of   Company 

1st    Louisiana    Cavalry,    under    Col. 

1  S.  Scott.     The  first  captain  of  the 

oany   was   John    Williams,   resigned 

862  and  was  succeeded  by  Capt.  E. 

j'ett.        Comrade      Burr      was      the 

igest  member   of  the  company,   and 

3  j  s   now    almost    seventy-eight    years 

a  3    Most  of  the  men  were  thirty  and 

,  so  he  fears  there  are  few  of  them 

living. 

,    D.  Steuart,   1103  Edmondson  Ave- 

Baltimore,   Md.,  has  a  fine  collec- 

of  Confederate  relics,  among  which 

lmost    every    button    and   belt   plate 

:    in  the  Confederacy;  the  navy  belt 

le  only  is  missing.     He  will  appre- 

hearing  from  any  one  having  that. 


NEAR-EAST  RELIEF. 

Mr.  Hill  Montague,  Past  President  of 
the  National  Fraternal  Congress  of 
America,  has  accepted  the  chairmanship 
of  the  National  Fraternal  Advisory 
Committee  of  the  Near-East  Relief. 
This  committee  will  devise  plans  for 
the  close  cooperation  of  the  fraternal 
organizations  with  the  Near-East  Relief 
in  the  succor  of  the  orphans  and  refu- 
gees of  the  Near  East. 

Of  particular  interest  to  lodges  is  the 
Lenten  sacrifice  appeal,  an  appeal  to 
help  the  thousands  of  hungry,  homeless 
waifs  in  Armenia  and  Turkey  through 
the  sacrifices  of  the  American  people 
during  this  Eastertide.  Such  a  call 
cannot  fail  to  touch  the  hearts  of  those 
men  and  women  who  are  bound  to- 
gether in  various  societies  founded  upon 
the  principle  of  universal  brotherhood. 
What  could  be  more  fitting,  too,  than 
that  we  should  at  this  season  extend 
brotherly  help  to  that  nation  which  of 
all  the  world  was  the  first  to  accept  the 
teachings  of  the  Great  Teacher  of 
brotherly  love? 

Last  year  the  members  of  1,450 
American  lodges  assumed  the  care  of 
over  a  thousand  of  these  orphaned  chil- 
dren and  proved  by  their  generous  sup- 
port that  their  hearts  were  with  this 
great  cause.  This  year,  the  need  being 
greater,  the  response  is  sure  to  be 
larger.  It  takes  five  dollars  a  month, 
or  sixty  dollars  a  year,  to  feed  one 
orphan.  Send  your  pledges  to  Near- 
East  Relief,  1  Madison  Avenue,  New- 
York  City,  Cleveland  Dodge,  Treasurer. 


a  Cansea,  Head   Noiaea   end    Other  _^g? 

lea  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands    who     weans 
formerly  deaf,  now  he&5 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  oj 
loneliness  has  ended  ani 
all  is  now  joy  and  sua 
shine.    The  impaired  OS 
lacking  portions  of  theif 
ear  drums   have  been 
^  reinforced    by    simple 
s?  little  devices,   scientific 
cally    constructed     to 
— ~-^T    ~~ "  ™"  tnat  SP^'3'  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

*ften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears' 

'}re  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
Mafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  a  - 

catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drunrn 
fhickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
perforated.  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drum* 
I  ischarge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  ca»s 
jr  how longstandingit  is, testimonials  received  shov 
ajarvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  stiengtt- 
!a  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
...tint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
.successfully  restoring  perfect 
searing  where  medical  skill  even 
Jails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
9  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  | 
ofld  out  of  sight  when  worn.         ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
iiiousandsof  otherswill  helpyou. 
Oon't  delay.  '  Write  today  for    Drum      •-•« 
»ur  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf,    in  Position  , 
Bless— giving  you  full  particulars. 

'WltSOH  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
S71      inter-Southern  Bid*  louibwm  ■  e.   «:» 


The  book  on  "Women  of  the  South 
in  War  Times"  should  be  in  every  home 
of  the  country.  Few  can  realize  the 
courage  and  the  patient  sacrifice  of  our 
women  of  the  sixties.  The  book  is  a 
revelation.  Send  orders  to  Matthew 
Page  Andrews,  849  Park  Avenue,  Bal- 
timore, Md.     Price,  $2.50,  postpaid. 


Robert  Meador,  of  Goodview,  Va., 
Route  No.  1,  is  anxious  for  something 
on  the  Ku-Klux  Klan.  Any  one  hav- 
ing a  copy  of  Mrs.  Rose's  book  or  other 
publication  of  worth  is  asked  to  corre- 
spond with  him.  That  book  is  now  out 
of  print. 

Mark  Y.  Judd,  of  Bandera,  Tex., 
wants  to  hear  from  the  following  com- 
rades :  Jimmie  Martin,  Dan  Couch,  Gid 
Cole,  or  any  one  who  knew  him  in  the 
4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  Dibrell's  Bri- 
gade. 


Mrs.  W.  F.  Orr,  Marlborough  Apart- 
ments, 436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  is  desirous  of  securing  her  hus- 
band's record  as  a  Confederate  soldier, 
and  asks  that  any  surviving  comrades 
of  W  F.  (Billie)  Orr.  who  enlisted  at 
Dawson,  Ga.,  with  Capt.  R.  F.  Sim- 
mons, Company  G,  64th  Georgia  Regi- 
ment, will  furnish  proof  of  his  service. 
It  seems  that  the  records  of  the  com- 
pany were  destroyed  by  fire.  She  is 
anxious  to  get  his  cross  of  honor. 


R.  J.  Tabor,  of  Bernice,  La.,  is  still 
anxious  to  learn  something  of  his  old 
comrade,  J.  K.  Fomby,  who  served  in 
the  10th  Confederate  Cavalry,  C.  R., 
of  which  John  M.  McElroy  was  captain, 
and  the  command  was  a  part  of 
Wheeler's  Cavalry,  Johnston's  Army. 
He  enlisted  at  Franklin,  Ga.,  and  was 
paroled  at  Greensboro,  Ark. 


In  the  inquiry  made  by  O.  C.  Myers 
in  the  Veteran  for  March,  page  119,  a 
typographical  error  gave  his  command 
as  the  62d,  when  it  should  have  been  the 
2d  Battalion  of  Georgia  Sharpshooters. 
It  is  hoped  that  this  will  locate  some 
members  of  that  command. 


T.  M.  Lauck,  of  Leander,  Tex.,  wants 
the  address  of  Tom  Turner,  who  served 
with  Company  G,  12th  Virginia  Cav- 
airy  ... 


i6o  Qoijfederat^  tfeterai). 


Stonewall  Jackson,  by  Col.  G.  F.  R.  Henderson $8  00 

Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  by  Fitzhugh  Lee 2  50 

Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  by  Dr.  Henry  E.  Shepherd 3  50 

Narrative  of  Military  Operations,  by  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston 3  25 

Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War,  by  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon 3  00 

Life  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest,  by  Dr.  John  A.  Wyeth 4  00 

Scharf's   History   of   the   Confederate    Navy 3  50 

The  Leopard's  Spots,  by  Thomas  Dixon 2  50 

THE  FOLLOWING   ARE   OFFERED   FROM   A   VETERAN'S  LIBRARY,   ALL  IN 
GOOD  CONDITION: 

Life  of  Gen.  A.  S.  Johnston,  by  Col.  William  Preston  Johnston $5  25 

Personal  Reminiscences  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  by  Rev.  J.  William  Jones 3  25 

Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  by  R.  M.  Hughes 1  75 

Robert  E.  Lee,  the  Southerner,  by  Thomas  Nelson  Page 2  25 

Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  by  John  Esten  Cooke 1  75 

Civil  History  of  Confederate  States,  by  J.  L.  M.  Curry 2  25 

Morgan's  Cavalry,  by  Gen.  Basil  Duke 3  00 

Life  of  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,   by   his  daughter 2  75 

Trial  and  Trials  of  Jefferson  Davis,  by  Charles  M.  Blackford 1  75 

Forty  Years  of  Active  Service,  by  George  O'Ferrell,  of  Virginia 2  25 

Confederate  Capital  and  Hood's  Texas  Brigade,  by  Mrs.  A.  V.  Winkler 2  25 

THESE    ARE    ALL    OLD    BOOKS,    NOT    IN    THE    BEST    OF    CONDITION,    BUT 
GOOD,  AND  OF  SPECIAL  VALUE  BECAUSE  OF  THEIR  SCARCITY: 

Memorial  Volume  of  Jefferson  Davis,  by  Dr.  J.  William  Jones $2  00 

Official  Reports  of  Battles,  published  by  order  of  the  Confederate  Congress.  ...    4  00 

Four  Years   in  Rebel  Capitals,   by  T.  C.   DeLeon 2  50 

Southern  Poems  of  the  War,  compiled  by  Miss  Emily  Mason,  1807.     Rare ....    3  00 

Rebel  Rbynies,  1864.    Doubtless  the  first  book  of  Southern  war  poetry  printed.    1  25 

Songs  for  the  Soldiers,  1864.     A  collection  of  Federal  war  poetry  and  songs.  .    1  00 

Wearing  of  the  Gray,  by  John  Esten  Cooke 2  25 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy,  compiled  by  Richardson 5  00 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government,  by  President  Davis 6  50 

(One  set  cloth,  one  set  sheep,  same  price.) 

Battles  and  Sketches  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  by  B.  L.  Ridley 2  00 

Bound   volumes   of   Confederate   Veteran    and  two  sets   of   the   Southern   Bivouac 
are  offered.     Correspondence  solicited. 


Address  the  Confederate  Veteran 

NASHVILLE,  TENN. 


Confederate  l/eterar/. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE 


INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn 

under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 
1  Acceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  S 

lion  1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191s, 
'  Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash 

ville,  Tenru 


OFFICIALLT  REPRE  ;ENTS  : 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  -.vin,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  "brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


Pricb,J1.50  per Yeajl    1     v       XXIX         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  MAY,  1921. 
Single  Copi,  15  Cents.  /      VUL'  . 


No.  S. 


I  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 

(  Founder. 


THE  REAR  GUARD  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY- 
CHARLES  M.  STEDMAN. 

BY  CHIEF  JUSTICE  WALTER  CLARK,   OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

When  the  grand  army  of  half  a  million  soldiers  with  which 
Napoleon  entered  Russia,  defeated  by  the  cavalry  of  the  hail 
and  the  infantry  of  the  snow  and  depleted  in  numbers,  was 
on  that  disastrous  and  ever-memorable  retreat  and  the  last 
column  of  nine  thousand  men  from  all  arms  of  the  service 
under  Marshal  Ney  reached  the  Beresina,  the  bridge  had 
been  destroyed.  By  the  efforts  of  the  heroic  Marshal  a  bridge 
was  built  that  night.  When  morning  dawned  eighty  thousand 
Russians  occupied  the  amphitheater  of  hills;  and  while  their 
artillery  and  the  floating  cakes  of  ice  in  the  river  threatened 
the  frail  structure,  the  enemy's  cavalry  and  infantry  made 
continuous  assaults,  but  were  beaten  back.  The  bridge  was 
broken  again  and  again,  but  was  as  often  repaired,  and  at 
nightfall  the  last  of  the  nine  thousand  had  passed.  Ney  then 
ordered  the  bridge  broken  down  and,  snatching  a  musket 
from  a  private  soldier,  fired  the  last  shot  at  the  enemy. 

All  night  that  weary  and  broken  column  toiled  on.  The 
Marshal,  worn  out  by  constant  fighting  and  two  days  and 
nights  without  sleep,  staggered  on  alone  far  in  the  rear. 
Near  dawn  a  solitary  figure  was  seen  climbing  the  hill  at  the 
first  French  outpost.  Enlarged  by  the  mists  of  winter  and 
the  rising  dawn,  he  seemed  of  gigantic  size.  The  sentinel, 
alarmed  at  the  apparition,  brought  his  gun  to  the  charge  and 
cried:  "Who  goes  there?"  The  figure  replied:  "Marshal  Ney, 
the  rear  guard  of  the  grand  army." 

In  a  late  memorable  scene  in  Congress  one  lone  Confed- 
erate, appropriately  from  North  Caraolina,  remained  in  those 
balls  as  the  last  representative  of  the  great  armies  of  the 
Confederacy.  When  an  assault  was  made  upon  the  mem- 
ories of  Lee  and  Jackson,  this  brave  soldier  rose  to  the  occa- 
sion and  in  ever-memorable  words  defied  those  who  would 
tarnish  the  memory  of  the  mighty  dead. 

As  a  young  soldier  Charles  M.  Stedman,  or  Major  Sted- 
man,  as  his  few  surviving  comrades  love  still  to  call  him,  was 
the  ideal  of  the  dashing  Confederate  soldier.  At  Chancellors- 
ville,  at  the  Wilderness,  at  Reams's  Station,  August  25,  1864, 
"the  North   Carolina   victory,"   as   it  was   called,   when   four 


North  Carolina  brigades  assaulted  and,  almost  unaided,  drove 
Warren's  Corps  from  behind  their  breastworks,  and  on  many- 
other  occasions  during  that  great  war  he  distinguished  him- 
self. When  the  Confederate  army  was  starting  on  the  mem- 
orable retreat  from  Petersburg  to  Appomattox,  which  has 
been  styled  appropriately  "the  funeral  march  of  the  Confed- 
eracy," and  the  enemy  were  pressing  on  our  rear,  Gen.  Louis 
G.  Young,  of  Georgia,  relates  ("Fourth  North  Carolina  Regi- 
mental Histories,"  page  568)  :  "In  my  memory  is  vividly 
stamped  the  face  and  figure  of  Maj.  C.  M.  Stedman,  of  the 
44th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  as  he  advanced  to  meet  me, 
his  sword  drawn  and  raised,  saying  in  loud  tones:  'Our  men 
are  ready  to  advance  and  only  await  the  command.'  I  was 
very  much  tempted  to  give  the  command,  and  many  a  time 
since  wished  I  had."  On  the  recent  occasion  when  the  fame 
of  our  great  commanders  was  traduced  this  sole  survivor  of 
the  armies  of  the  Confederacy  in  Congress,  with  the  enthusi- 
asm of  his  youth  and  with  the  burning  eloquence  with  which 
his  voice  has  rung  out  in  many  a  civic  contest  since,  repelled 
the  charge. 

If  the  spirits  of  the  soldiers  of  Lee  and  Jackson  who  sleep 
on  many  a  battle  field  on  mountain  side  and  by  many  a  river 
and  they  who  since,  falling  beneath  the  leaden  hail  of  the 
years,  have  filled  honored  graves  throughout  the  South  could 
be  summoned  and  down  the  long  lines  could  pass  the  figure 
of  this  last  soldier  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  halls  of  Con- 
gress, the  shadowy  squadrons  and  battalions  and  brigades 
would  salute  him  as  "the  rear  guard  of  the  Confederacy," 
faithful  to  his  comrades  and  their  fame  to  the  last. 


LAST  CONFEDERATE  CONGRESSMAN. 
The  last  survivor  of  the  Confederate  Congress  passed  with 
the  death  of  Judge  Jehu  A.  Orr  in  New  York  City  on  March 
10.  He  had  reached  a  great  age,  lacking  but  one  month  of 
completing  his  ninety-third  year,  and  his  life  had  been  one 
of  activity  and  usefulness,  even  after  he  lost  his  sight.  An 
article  in  the  Veteran  for  July,  1918,  gave  a  sketch  of  this 
distinguished  jurist  during  and  since  the  war.  He  was  laid 
to  rest  in  Friendship  Cemetery  at  Columbus,  Miss.,  attended 
by  many  sorrowing  friends  and  relatives. 


164 


Qoi?f£derat^  l/eterap. 


Spiff e'de'raiq   l/eterai). 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


AL.  G.  FIELD,  DEAN  OF  MINSTRELSY. 
To  the  long,  long  list  of  good  friends  who  have  passed 
from  earthly  vision  the  Veteran  sadly  adds  the  name  of  Al. 
G.  Field,  famous  as  the  leader  of  American  minstrelsy. 
Though  not  of  that  soldier  company  which  is  now  passing 
so  rapidly,  he  was  held  akin,  for  he,  too,  was  born  under  the 
sunny  skies  of  the  Southland,  and  here  he  was  known  and 
loved.  His  sentiment  was  that  of  brotherly  love  and  sym- 
pathy for  those  who  fought  on  both  sides.  He  was  often 
called  on  to  speak  at 
the  Memorial  Day 
services  at  Camp 
Chase  Cemetery, 
when  his  feeling 
found  happy  expres- 
sion. His  interest  in 
that  prison  cemetery 
took  material  form 
as  well,  for  he,  among 
others,  was  active  in 
its  preservation  and 
care.  The  friendship 
between  him  and  the 
late  editor  of  the 
Veteran  went  back 
through  many  3'ears — 
doubtless  to  the  time 
of  his  first  appear- 
ance in  Nashville— 
and  no  one  had  been 
more  interested  in  the 
Cunningham  Memo- 
rial, none  more  anx- 
ious to  build  up  the 
fund  for  it,  to  which, 
in  addition  to  his  per- 
sonal contribution,  he 

gave   a   commission   on   sales   of   his   book  during   a   certain 
period. 

Starting  life  as  Alfred  Griffin  Hatfield,  the  surname  was 
first  abbreviated  by  accident  when  he  was  leading  man  with 
a  circus,  and,  becoming  known  by  the  name  of  Field,  also 
liking  it  himself,  he  had  it  legally  changed.  His  parents  were 
John  and  Mary  Hatfield,  and  he  was  born  in  Virginia,  at 
Leesburg,  in  Loudoun  City,  on  November  7,  1848.  The  family 
removed  to  Pennsylvania  when  he  was  a  boy,  and  he  grew 
up  in  that  State,  later  going  to  Chicago.  He  entered  the  show 
business  when  a  young  man,  and  his  first  appearance  before 
the  public  was  with  a  circus;  he  was  with  the  Sells  Bros, 
for  many  years.  In  18S6  he  organized  the  Al.  G.  Field  Great- 
er Minstrels,  through  which  he  gained  and  held  high  place  in 
the  amusement  world,  giving  the  public  wholesome  fun  and 
making  fame  and  fortune  for  himself.  His  personality  was 
pleasing,   winning   him    friends   everywhere,   and   he   inspired 


AL.    G.    FIELD. 


others  with  the  same  straightforwardness  and  honesty  which 
marked  his  dealings.  His  performances  were  clean  and  whole- 
some; he  found  no  pleasure  in  that  which  was  bought  at  the 
expense  of  good  morals.  Many  of  the  most  famous  comedians 
of  the  day  had  their  training  with  him.  Mr.  Field  planned  the 
performance  each  year,  and  much  of  it  he  wrote  himself.  His 
book  of  memories  under  the  unique  title  of  "Watch  Yourself 
Go  By"  mirrors  his  own  life,  but  it  would  take  more  than 
one  book  to  tell  it  adequately.  It  is  said  of  him  that  "he 
combined  the  qualities  of  the  successful  business  man  with 
the  sentiment  of  the  poet  and  orator,  and  was  often  found 
expressing  in  public  or  in  print  the  tenderest  of  human  emo- 
tions." 

"Uncle  Al"  he  was  affectionately  called  by  many  in  Colum- 
bus, which  had  been  his  home  for  many  years.  There  he  was 
a  man  of  affairs  as  bank  director  and  dealer  in  real  estate, 
but  the  pride  of  his  heart  was  the  magnificent  farm  some 
twelve  miles  from  Columbus,  his  summer  home,  known  as 
Maple  Villa.  There  he  found  recreation  and  rest  between 
seasons,  often  donning  the  garb  of  farmer  and  pitching  into 
the  real  work. 

After  a  long,  brave  fight  to  restore  health,  his  spirit  found 
release  on  Sunday,  the  3d  of  April,  at  his  home  in  Columbus, 
with  his  loved  ones  about  him.  Though  his  earthly  life  of 
purpose  and  kindly  deeds  has  ended,  its  influence  will  live  for 
good  to  those  coming  after  him. 

_  Mn  Field  was  a  thirty-second  degree  Mason  and  stood  as 
high  in  other  fraternal  organizations  and  civic  clubs.  He 
was  laid  to  rest  with  the  burial  services  of  the  Scottish  rite. 


TELL  OTHERS  OF  THE  VETERAN. 

The  Veteran  is  now  well  in  its  twenty-ninth  year,  and  it 
would  seem  that  everybody  in  the  South  anyway  would  know 
■  of  its  existence,  yet  now  and  then  such  a  letter  as  the  fol- 
lowing is  received :  "I  want  a  copy  of  the  Confederate  Vet- 
eran, if  there  is  such  a  paper  published.  Please  send  me  a, 
copy.    I  expect  to  be  a  subscriber." 

Friends  can  do  much  to  advertise  this  historical  journal 
by  writing  for  sample  copies  and  distributing  them  widely. 
Ask  for  club  rates.  The  Veteran  should  be  in  every  home 
of  the  country. 


Not  a  Representative  of  the  Veteran.— Recent  reports 
from  Kentucky  are  to  the  effect  that  one  A.  M.  Guerrard, 
posing  as  a  blind  man,  has  been  representing  himself  as  an 
agent  for  the  Veteran  and  taking  subscriptions  for  it.  The 
Veteran  knows  nothing  of  him  and  warns  all  friends  not  to 
give  subscriptions  to  any  stranger  who  cannot  show  his  au- 
thority as  an  agent.  That  he  has  not  reported  any  of  these 
collections  goes  without  saying.  It  is  hoped  that  he  may  be 
apprehended  before  his  dishonest  efforts  have  gone  much 
farther.  The  Veteran  will  appreciate  information  of  his 
whereabouts. 


Memorial  Day  at  Camp  Chase.— The  Robert  E.  Lee  Chap- 
ter, U.  D.  C,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  will  hold  memorial  services 
at  Camp  Chase  Cemetery  on  Saturday,  June  4.  Any  dona- 
tions of  flowers  and  money  for  flags  will  be  appreciated. 
Address  Mrs.  Daniel  Carroll,  63  Smith  Place,  Columbus,  Ohio. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


16= 


THE  GREAT  SEAL  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

The  recent  death  of  the  old  negro,  James  Jones,  who  gained 
otoriety  by  his  claim  to  having  been  made  the  custodian  of 
le  great  seal  of  the  Confederacy  by  Mr.  Davis  when  Rich- 
lond  was  being  evacuated,  has  revived  the  story  he  gave  out 
f  having  secreted  it  and  that  he  died  without  revealing1  its 
:  iding  place,  the  press  of  the  country  having  republished  his 
<laim,  never  recalling  that  the  great  seal  is  now  in  the  Con- 
federate Museum  at  Richmond,  Va.  Judge  Walter  A.  Mont- 
'  ornery,   formerly  Chief  Justice  of  North  Carolina,   first  got 

trace  of  the  seal  when  he  was  examining  papers  in  the 
War  Department  at  Washington.  The  story  of  its  recovery, 
s  written  by  William  B.  Smith  in  the  News-Leader,  of 
iichmond,  was  published  in  the  Veteran  for  August,  1912, 
iut  the  following  recapitulation  of  that  story  in  a  recent  edi- 
•  orial  of  the  Richmond  paper  will  be  timely  here,  as  many  of 
iur  people  have  given  credence  to  the  Jones  story: 

"By  a  joint  resolution,  approved  April  30,  1863,  the  Con- 
ederate  Congress  adopted  a  'seal  for  the  Confederate  States.' 
This  seal  was  to  represent  the  equestrian  statue  of  Washing- 
on  in  the  Capitol  square  and  to  be  surrounded  by  a  wreath 
howing  the  principal  agricultural  products  of  the  Confederate 
itates.  Soon  after  the  resolution  was  passed  Judah  P.  Benja- 
nin,  Secretary  of  State,  instructed  James  M.  Mason,  Con- 
ederate  Commissioner  to  England,  to  have  the  seal  cut  in 
iilver.  Mr.  Mason  intrusted  the  work  to  J.  S.  Wyon,  maker 
)f  the  great  seals  of  England.  On  July  6,  1864,  Mr.  Mason 
notified  the  State  Department  that  the  seal  was  ready  and, 
with  its  equipment,  was  being  shipped  to  Richmond.  It 
jassed  the  blockade  and  arrived  in  September.  Here  it  re- 
named until  the  time  of  the  evacuation,  when  the  seal  was 
:arried  from  Richmond  by  the  wife  of  William  J.  Bromwell, 
i  clerk  in  the  State  Department.  Hidden  for  some  time  in  a 
"jam  near  this  city,  the  seal  ultimately  was  secreted  in  Wash- 
ington. 

"In  1872  John  J.  Pickett  acted  as  Bromwell's  agent  in  sell- 
ing to  the  United  States  government  for  $75,000  certain 
archives  of  the  Confederate  Department  of  State  which 
Bromwell  had  removed  from  Richmond  at  the  same  time  his 
wife  escaped  with  the  seal.  The  agent  of  the  United  States 
government  in  negotiating  for  the  sale  of  the  papers  was 
Lieut.  Thomas  O.  Selfridge.  As  a  'token  of  appreciation' 
to  Lieutenart  Selfridge  for  his  activity  in  promoting  the  sale 
of  the  papers  Mr.  Pickett  gave  him  the  great  seal.  The  gift 
was  kept  secret,  however,  and  was  not  known  until  the  per- 
sonal papers  of  Mr.  Pickett,  acquired  by  the  library  of  Con- 
gress, had  been  examined  by  Gaillard  Hunt.  References  in 
the  papers  indicated  the  true  facts.  Selfridge,  who  by  that 
time  was  a  rear  admiral,  retired,  admitted  that  he  had  the  seal. 

"Mr.  Hunt  rightly  enough  thought  that  such  a  treasure 
should  be  in  Richmond  and  communicated  the  whereabouts 
of  the  seal  to  Eppa  Hunton,  Jr.,  of  this  city.  With  Wil- 
liam H.  White  and  Thomas  P.  Bryan,  Mr.  Hunton  began 
negotiations  and  purchased  the  seal  for  $3,000,  subject  to 
proofs  of  its  authenticity.  J.  St.  George  Bryan  carried  the 
seal  in  person  to  England  and  showed  it  to  Allen  J.  Wyon, 
engraver  to  the  king,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  business  of 
his  uncle,  J.  S.  Wyon,  maker  of  the  original  seal.  After  in- 
spection of  the  seal,  Mr.  Wyon  wrote  the  following  certifi- 
cate: T  have  carefully  examined  the  seal  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
Thomas  P.  Bryan,  an  impression  of  which  is  affixed  above, 
together  with  the  hall  marks  thereon  and  the  engraving  on 
the  rim.  I  have  also  compared  it  with  the  wax  impression, 
5* 


which  has  never  left  my  studio,  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
stating  that  in  my  opinion  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  seal 
which  I  have  examined  is  the  great  seal  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America,  which  was  engraved  in  silver  by  my  uncle, 
Mr.  J.  S.  Wyon,  in  the  year  1864.' 

"The  seal  itself,  the  various  certificates,  and  all  the  corre- 
spondence were  presented  the  Confederate  Museum  in  1912 
and  have  been  seen  by  tens  of  thousands.  The  more's  the  pity 
that  the  absurd  story  of  James  Jones  should  be  circulated 
once  more,  and  least  of  all  in  Richmond,  where  the  facts  are 
common  property." 

LLOYD  GEORGE  VS.  JOHN  DRINKWATER  ET  ALS. 

BY    ARTHUR    H.    JENNINGS,    HISTORIAN    IN   CHIEF    S.    C.   V. 

In  a  multitude  of  counsel  there  is  wisdom,  but  in  a  multi- 
tude of  propagandists,  pseudohistorians,  and  flatterers  there 
is  frequently  foolishness  and  confusion. 

It  is  a  pity  that  Abraham  Lincoln,  remarkable  character  as 
he  must  ever  be  in  history,  should  be  brought  sometimes  into 
a  ludicrous  light  by  the  very  vehemence  and  wild-eyed  en- 
thusiasm of  his  idolaters,  who  let  neither  reason,  common 
sense,  nor  truth  restrain  them. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  is  certainly  not  a  student  of  American 
history,  except  perhaps  the  distorted  stuff  handed  out  by  the 
"New  England"  writers,  which  bears  about  as  much  re- 
semblance to  historical  verity  as  the  fables  of  George  Ade 
do  to  the  Songs  of  Solomon,  but  occasionally  in  his  ramblings 
he  will  let  fly  a  bit  of  truth.  He  was  dreadfully  at  fault  in; 
some  of  his  dispatches  and  communications  to  America  in  the 
recent  great  war,  especially  that  Lincoln  birthday  cable  to 
the  New  York  Times  where  he  stated  that  we  were  then 
fighting  "for  the  same  thing  you  Americans  fought  for  under 
Lincoln."  Bad  taste  and  ignorance  of  fact  were  both  dis- 
played by  this  flight  of  the  little  Welsh  statesman.  But  here 
he  comes  to-day  with  the  following,  all  of  which  is  true  and 
all  strikingly  contrary  to  the  "New  England"  idea  and  the 
prevalent  propaganda.  Mr.  Lloyd  George  is  reported  by  the 
Associated  Press  as  saying  concerning  the  Irish  situation  as 
compared  to  the  War  between  the  States:  "At  the  outbreak 
of  the  American  struggle  nearly  every  one  in  these  islands 
sympathized  with  the  South.  The  war  lasted  four  years  and 
cost  a  million  lives  and  much  devastation  and  ruin.  There 
was  more  destruction  of  property  in  a  single  Confederate 
county  than  has  been  caused  by  all  the  so-called  reprisals 
throughout  Ireland.  Lincoln  rejected  truce  and  compromise, 
as  he  often  said  he  was  fighting  for  the  Union  and  meant  to 
save  it,  even  if  he  could  only  do  so  at  the  price  of  retaining 
slavery  in  the  South." 

In  the  face  of  this  declaration,  where  stands  John  Drink- 
water's  idealization  of  Lincoln  in  his  much-lauded  play, 
"Abraham  Lincoln,"  where  the  war  President  is  represented 
as  waging  war  because  of  a  vivid  impression  and  deep-seated 
dislike  to  slavery,  which  was  received  and  started  at  the  time 
of  his  visit  to  a  Southern  slave  market  in  early  youth?  Where 
go  the  thousand  and  one  fanciful  sketches  concerning  the 
"Great  Emancipator"?  Where  indeed  goes  that  wretched 
fabrication  perpetrated  by  Booth  Tarkington  and  spread 
through  our  soldier  camps  and  the  schools  of  France  in  the 
late  war  by  George  Creel  and  his  committee  on  public  infor- 
mation in  which  the  North  is  represented  as  an  avenging  host 
sweeping  down  upon  the  criminal  South  to  chastise  them  for 
their  crime  of  slavery? 


1 66 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraq. 


The  false  Northern  version  upon  which  even  our  own  peo- 
ple have  been  fed  ad  nauseam  has  persisted  in  depicting  the1 
war  as  a  moral  uprising  of  the  North  against  slavery  and 
Lincoln  as  the  patron  saint  of  that  moral  upheaval.  There 
could  be  no  falser  representation.  Slavery  had  its  place  in 
the  estrangement  of  the  two  sections  and  the  feeling  between 
them,  but  the  war  was  fought  to  force  back  into  the  Union 
the  seceding  Southern  States;  it  was  force  and  coercion  on 
the  part  of  the  North  and  the  resistance  of  these  forces  on 
the  part  of  the  South. 

Occasionally  some  little  statement  like  this  recent  one  of 
Lloyd  George's  makes  us  feel  that  in  spite  of  the  barrage  of 
Northern  misrepresentations  an  occasional  glimmering  of 
truth  penetrates  even  to  foreign  parts. 


PROPAGANDA  PERVERTING  HISTORY. 

BY   HOWARD   MERIWETHER  LOVETT,   MACON,  GA. 

I  do  not  know  that  the  first  school  of  journalism  as  estab- 
lished at  Washington  and  Lee  University  included  a  study  of 
propaganda,  its  use  and  abuse.  If  so,  all  teachings  of  that 
time,  when  the  definition  of  the  word  "prapagandism,"  as 
given  in  Webster,  was  "the  art  of  propagating  tenets  or  prin- 
ciples," has  become  obsolete,  since  the  original  purpose  has 
been  perverted  to  the  instilling  of  the  subtle  lie.  The  slang 
word  "dope"  now  covers  the  kind  of  corruption  of  history 
that  is  found  in  periodical  publications,  newspapers,  and  books 
prepared  by  pseudo-educational  authorities  for  the  purpose  of 
obscuring  fact  and  for  the  myth-building  around  the  figure 
of  Lincoln  and  other  unheroic  men.  This  perverted  propa- 
ganda pervades  the  daily  press  and  magazines.  A  column 
in  each  daily  paper  of  the  Southern  States  could  be  well 
filled  in  pointing  out  the  subtle  lies  that  pass  unchallenged  and 
will  continue  to  pass  until  the  repetition  will  result  in  estab- 
lishing lie  for  truth,  until  the  whole  matter  of  history  be- 
comes but  a  fabrication,  added  to  or  colored  according  to 
the  imagination  of  unscrupulous  writers. 

Illustrations  are  easy  to  find.  In  the  review  of  a  biograph- 
ical work  by  a  Union  war  correspondent  of  the  sixties  (Vil- 
liers)  may  be  found  an  anecdote  of  Sherman  as  guest  at  a 
banquet  years  after  the  "march  to  the  sea"  growing  grave  and 
frowning  when  the  band  played  "Marching  through  Georgia" 
because,  according  to  this  dope  fiend,  it  recalled  to  his  mind 
a  vision  of  his  worn  and  ragged  troops  hearing  at  last  the 
peaceful  murmur  of  the  sea  after  that  march.  "Worn  and 
ragged"  (see  "Official  Records")  after  the  "heroic"  exploits 
of  facing  a  defenseless  population,  laying  the  country  in 
waste,  and  loading  themselves  with  loot ! 

A  silly  magazine  story  tells  of  a  "grandpap"  who  was  one 
of  Grant's  men  in  that  "gentlemen's  fight,"  when  private  prop- 
erty was  respected  by  an  invading  army,  noncombatants  pro- 
tected, etc.,  in  noble  contrast  to  the  recent  conduct  of  Ger- 
mans in  Belgium  and  France.  This  is  the  subtle  lie  in  the 
form  of  fiction,  for  blazoned  on  the  pages  of  history  is  the 
clear  and  unimpeachable  record  that  the  only  invading  army 
of  that  four  years'  war  to  observe  the  laws  of  civilized  war- 
fare was  led  by  Robert  E.  Lee.  "Grandpap"  was  on  the  other 
side. 

There  is  an  American  history  now  taught  in  a  normal 
school  for  negroes  in  Georgia  which  is  poisoned  through  and 
through  by  subtle  lies  about  slavery,  Lincoln,  Sherman's 
march,  and  all  matters  concerning  the  South.  This  textbook 
bears  the  name  of  David  Saville  Muzzey  as  author.     It  may 


be  one  prepared  especially  for  negro  normal  schools ;  I  do 
not  know.  Looking  over  the  references  to  Jefferson  Davis, 
finding  him  classed  as  "proslavery  radical"  and  lied  about  gen- 
erally, one  may  judge  that  this  propaganda  was  devised  by  a 
black-hearted  Yankee  for  the  purpose  of  corrupting  the  black 
teachers  of  the  country  and  keeping  them  in  ignorance  of  the 
great  man,  once  loved  and  revered  as  master  of  Briarfield, 
where  he  taught  his  people  (called  slaves)  lessons  of  Chris- 
tianity and  self-government.  Did  Lincoln  ever  kneel  in 
church  and  worship  God  with  negroes,  all  humble  servants 
of  Christ?  How  many  of  the  abolitionist  radicals  received 
holy  communion  from  the  same  altar  as  the  black  man? 
Let  the  negroes  of  to-day  study  the  lives  of  the  religious 
teachers  of  the  ante-bellum  time — of  Stephen  Elliott,  James 
O.  Andrew,  William  Capers,  and  many  others. 

The  propaganda  of  the  subtle  lie  is  not  altogether  the  work 
of  the  unscrupulous  Northerner  trying  to  build  his  temple  m 
of  fame  upon  shifting  sands.  The  work  is  aided  and  abetted 
by  the  renegade  pseudo-educator  who  is  putting  in  schools  i 
the  Lincoln  myth  by  means  of  simple  history  stories,  one  to  t 
prove  the  humanity  of  Sherman's  coadjutor  by  little  fictions  i 
about  saving  a  nest  of  birds  or  pulling  a  pig  out  of  a  mud-  I 
puddle !  With  Church  papers  inserting  at  random  "Lincoln's  j 
Creed"  as  compiled  by  fake  historians,  with  subtle  references 
to  the  time  Lincoln  literally  "lived  on  his  knees"  (while  di-  j 
recting  the  destruction  of  Southern  civilization  from  the 
White  House),  the  tender  minds  of  younger  generations  are  I 
being  led  to  believe  in  a  great  and  good  Christian  hero  who  I 
never  existed,  and  the  real  Lincoln,  the  unchurched  vulgarian  { 
politician,  will  be  dishonorably  obliterated  from  history.  It  1 
is  one  hopeful  sign  of  this  day  that  Americans  demand  in  a  d 
hero  a  Christian  gentleman ;  to  meet  this  demand  the  mythical  8 
Lincoln  is  built  on  the  approved  plan.  Yet  with  all  the  craft  j 
and  labor  what  a  poor  figure  does  the  propagandist  boast  J 
beside  God's  creation  in  Robert  E.  Lee !  The  great  English-  i 
speaking  world  knows  the  difference  and  will  yet  give  the  I 
lasting  verdict.  When  Huxley,  after  a  blasphemous  tirade  I 
against  religion,  asked  of  Margot  Tennant*  what  man  of  I 
action  had  ever  been  inspired  by  religion,  she  hesitated  before  it 
pronouncing  at  random  the  name  of  "Gordon"  (Chinese  Gor-  I 
don). 

A  man  of  action  inspired  by  religion?  From  the  tongue  l 
of  how  many  thousands  might  have  leaped  the  name  of  Lee !  I 
And  after  it  Jackson,  Stuart.t  Ashby,  Davis,  Bishops  Polk  | 
and  Ellison  Capers,  and  an  innumerable  host,  devout  wor- 
shipers of  God  and  men  of  action. 

On  Stone  Mountain,  rising  from  Georgia  soil,  will  be 
carved  by  a  great  sculptor  a  memorial  to  stand  for  all  time, 
showing  the  highest  type  of  manhood  to  have  been  the  Chris- 
tian heroes  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  No  monument  built 
with  hands  can  vie  with  this  one  of  living  rock.  From  this 
day  let  every  intelligent  reader  mark  and  erase  wherever 
found  that  propaganda  that  is  bought  and  sold  to  obscure 
and  pervert  the  history  of  our  people. 


j 


THE  SHORN  LAMB. 

"Why  did  Wilkins  decide  to  stay  in  the  army?" 
"He  didn't  see  any  other  way  of  getting  an  overcoat  this 
winter." — The  Home  Sector. 

♦The  "Autobiography  of  Margot  Asquith."     George  H.  Doran  Company. 
tGen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  a  chivalric  soldier  and  loyal  servant  of  Christ. — 
Bishop  Beverly  D.  Tucker,  in  the  Living  Church,  January  15,  1921. 


Qoijfederat^  tfefcerai). 


167 


THE  EIGHTIETH  MILESTONE. 

Many  of  our  veterans  are  now  celebrating  their  eightieth 

niversary,  and   the   occasion   is   made  the   opportunity   for 

tertaining  comrades  who  shared  the  hardships  and  dangers 
ft  the  sixties.  A  recent  celebration  of  this  kind  was  that  of 
'  r.  John  Hurst,  widely  known  citizen  and  retired  business 
■  an  of  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  who  rounded  out  the  eightieth  year 

1  March  29.     Of  his  comrades  of  the  old  14th  Tennessee 

sgiment,  the  following  were  present : 
*  Company  A,  Frank  Anderson,  aged  80 ;  Joe  Williams,  80 ; 

:rnelius  Mehigan,  80;  William  M.  Daniel,  83. 

Company  B,  John  B.  Williams,  80. 
'  Company  H,  Newt  Belote,  82. 
f  Company  I,  Lieut.  W.  T.  Durrett,  83. 

Company  K,  Dick  Winn,  78;  Jim  Crotzer,  86. 

Company  L,  John  Kello,  82. 
"From  other  regiments  there  were:  William  Bringhurst,  76; 
''  H.  Balthrop,  81 ;  C.  S.  Daniel,  80. 
1  The  dining  room  was  a  scene  of  beauty  and  good  cheer. 

here  were  place  cards  pinned  to  ivy  leaves,  and  the  favors 
'sre  tiny  Confederate  flags.     Upon  a  mirrored  plaque  mid- 
ay  of  the  table  were  eighty  burning  tapers.     After  a  feeling 
'vocation  to  the   Giver  of   all  good  things,   Mr.  Hurst  ad- 

essed  his  guests  as  follows:  "Fourteen  days  from  to-day 
'xty  years  ago  the  bloody  conflict  of  the  sixties  began.     A 

ousand  of  the  noblest  and  best  young  men  went  with  this 
"  th  Tennessee   Regiment,   and   to-day   we   can   count  in   our 

idst  only  thirty-six  left;  but  there  must  be  others.  The 
'ost  of   our  comrades  we  know  have  passed  to  that  great 

lknown  beyond  and  are  now  'resting  under  the  shade'  with 

ir  great  commander,  Stonewall  Jackson.  We  should  thank 
Kod  for  his  loving  kindness  and  tender  mercy  to  us  these 
"any  years  and  remember  we  are  living  on  borrowed  time 
jld  may  be  called  when  we  least  expect  it." 
.'  The  delicious  and  bountiful  luncheon  was  served  in  courses, 
"jring  which  there  was  an  interchange  of  interesting  war 
:miniscences.     A  short  speech  by  Rev.  W.  T.  Haggard  was 


BIRTHDAY    GUESTS    OF    COMRADE    HURST    AT    CLARKSVILLE. 

Standing,  left  to  right;  Lieut.  W.  T.  Durrett,  Dick  Winn,  Joe  Williams,  Spencer  Daniel,  John  B.  Williams,  Wil- 
<m  Bringhurst,  Frank  Anderson,  Jim  Crotzer,  William  Daniel.  Seated:  J.  H.  Balthrop,  John  Kello,  John  Hurst 
ewt  Belote,  Cornelius  Mehigan. 


concluded  with  this  poem,  so  appropriate  in  application  to  the 
influence  and  helpfulness  of  our  Confederate  veterans  in  the 
remaking  of  this  country: 

"An  old  man  going  a  lone  highway 
Came  at  the  evening,  cold  and  gray, 
To  a  chasm  vast  and  deep  and  wide. 
The  old  man  crossed  in  the  twilight  dim  ; 
The  sullen  stream  had  no  fear  for  him  ; 
But  he  turned  when  safe  on  the  other  side 
And  built  a  bridge  to  span  the  tide. 

'Old  man,'  said  a  fellow  pilgrim  near, 

'You  are  wasting  your  strength  with  building  here. 

Your  journey  will  end  with  the  ending  day; 

You  never  again  will  pass  this  way; 

You've  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and  wide. 

Why  build  you  this  bridge  at  eventide?' 

The  builder  lifted  his  old  gray  head. 

'Good  friend,  in  the  path  I've  come,'  he  said, 

'There  followeth  after,  me  to-day 

A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this  way. 

The  chasm  that  has  been  as  naught  to  me 

To  that  fair  youth  may  a  pitfall  be; 

He  too  must  cross  in  the  twilight  dim. 

Good  friend,  I  am  building  this  bridge  for  him.'  " 

And  the  speaker  added  that  Mr.  Hurst  had  been  building 
bridges    for   others.     A   rising  vote,   upon  motion   of  W.   R. 
Bringhurst,    expressed    indorsement   of    Dr.   Haggard's   senti- 
ment and  deep  appreciation  of  Comrade  Hurst's  hospitality. 
*     *     * 

In  celebrating  his  seventy-six  birthday  on  October  17,  1920, 
Col.  W.  A.  Montgomery,  of  Edwards,  Miss.,  entertained  a 
notable  assembly  of  friends,  among  whom  were  the  follow- 
ing comrades  of  the  sixties: 

Col.    W.    A.    Montgomery,    commander 
Scouts,  76. 

W.  L.  Hemingway,  11th  Mis 
sissippi  Infantry,  82. 

Thomas  McCleland,  Com- 
pany F,  4th  Mississippi  Cav- 
alry, 75. 

Maj.  Patrick  Henry,  major 
14th   Mississippi   Infantry,  77. 

William  Taylor,  Company  C, 
12th  South  Carolina  Infantry, 
77. 

Joe  Ellis,  Montgomery's 
Scouts,  78. 

Tim  Walton,  Montgomery's 
Scouts,  74. 

James  W.  Langley,  Company 
F,  Wood's  Cavalry  Regiment, 
Adams's  Brigade,  73. 

Thomas  Barrett,  Company 
A,  Withers's  Artillery,  76. 

H.  C.  Sharkey,  Company  F, 
18th  Mississippi,  and  Company 
C,  3d  Mississippi  Infantry,  76. 

J.  A.  Webb,  Company  H,  4th 
Virginia  Infantry,  77. 

N.  T.  Jackson,  Montgomery's 
Scouts,  80. 


of    Montgomery's 


1 68 


Qoi>federat^  l/eterai). 


W.  1.  Brown,  Company  F,  Wood's  Regiment  of  Cavalry, 
Adams's  Brigade,  76. 

Sid  Poiivl,  Company  I,  18th  Mississippi  Infantry,  80. 

H.  K.  Aus'in,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  90. 

Robert  Farr,  headquarters,  29th  Division,  World  War. 

Sid  Champion,  second  lieutenant. 

Most  of  these  veterans  had  been  in  the  engagements  in  and 
around  Baker's  Creek  and  Vicksburg,  and  the  morning  was 
spent  in  rehearsing  the  events  of  1.S63  and  telling  stories.  At 
dinner  time  a  feast  of  "befo'  de  wah"  bountifulness  was 
spread  before  them,  the  table  being  loaded  with  all  good 
things  imaginable,  including  enough  fried  chicken  for  a  regi- 
ment. In  the  afternoon  the  meeting  was  called  to  order,  and 
interesting  talks  were  made  by  Maj.  Pat  Henry,  Colonel 
Hemingway,  John  A.  Webb,  H.  C.  Sharkey,  and  W.  J.  Brown, 
after  which  all  joined  in  singing  "God  Be  with  You  Till  We 
Meet  Again." 

WHO   WAS  RESPONSIBLE  FOR  ANDF.RSONVILLE? 

BY  C.   C.  ANDERSON,  IN  MACON   TELEGRAPH. 

The  situation  was  desperate  at  Andersonville.  The  sickness 
was  increasing  among  the  prisoners,  and  there  was  not  an 
ounce  of  quinine,  a  dram  of  morphine,  nor  a  grain  of  calomel 
in  the  whole  Confederacy.  Medicines  were  declared  contra- 
band of  war  by  the  North,  and  they  excluded  everything  that 
looked  like  medicine  by  a  most  rigid  blockade. 

It  mattered  not  to  them  whether  Southern  women  and  chil- 
dren died  from  the  want  of  it.  They  cared  not  whether  their 
own  soldiers,  prisoners  in  Southern  hands,  suffered  and  died 
from  want  of  it.  The  North  was  determined  that  the  South 
should  not  have  relief,  regardless  of  the  heartless  cruelty  of 
the  medical  situation.  Neither  would  they  consent  to  an 
exchange  of  prisoners,  although  they  concealed  this  fact  from 
the  unfortunate  prisoners  in  Southern  hands. 

Captain  Wirz  became  insistent  that  relief  be  had.  The  Con- 
federate government  authorized  Mr.  Ould  to  propose  to  the 
Northern  commissioner,  Butler,  that  the  North  permit  enough 
medicine  for  the  sick  prisoners  of  war  to  come  through  the 
lines ;  that  the  South  would  pay  for  it  in  gold  and  guarantee 
that  only  sick  Northern  prisoners  should  benefit  by  it.  Butler 
objected  because  there  was  no  way  to  make  the  guarantee 
good. 

Butler  raised  the  complaint  that  the  Confederate  government 
had  refused  to  recognize  the  uniform  of  the  North  as  pro- 
tecting the  soldier  wearing  it,  but  had  restored  the  captured 
negro  soldiers  to  the  owners,  from  whom  they  had  been 
stolen.  He  further  threatened  that  unless  these  negro  sol- 
diers were  treated  as  prisoners  of  war  the  North  would  ex- 
pose Southern  soldiers  confined  in  Northern  prisons  to  the 
fire  of  Southern  batteries  wherever  the  armies  confronted 
each  other. 

This  was  actually  done  on  Morris  Island  in  front  of  Bat- 
tery Wagner ;  also  in  the  Dutch  Gap  Canal,  on  James  River, 
near  Bermuda  Hundred.  How  many  of  our  unfortunate 
Southern  boys  were  killed  by  this  exposure  to  the  guns  of 
their  own  friends  is  not  remembered.     But  there  were  many. 

Commissioner  Ould  then  renewed  his  proposal  to  pay  for 
medicine  in  gold  and  let  the  North  send  its  own  surgeons  to 
Andersonville  to  dispense  the  medicine  themselves  to  their 
own  soldiers. 

Here  Stanton  interposed.  "No,"  he  said.  "The  less  able 
the  South  is  to  bear  the  burden  of  these  sick  ones,  the  greater 


is  her  responsibility  for  their  care  and  the  greater  the  odiuir 
for  not  providing  for  them.     No,  no,  no  medicine." 

Captain  Wirz  then  asked  the  Confederate  authorities  to  waivt 
our  claim  to  the  negro  soldiers  as  property  and  to  propose  ; 
general  exchange,  man  for  man,  regardless  of  color  or  race,  bu 
to  exchange  all,  sick  and  well.  This  was  a  poser.  Butler  wa: 
amazed.  He  knew  not  what  answer  to  make.  He  had  beer 
fighting  all  the  time  for  delay  and  evasion. 

Butler  applied  to  Stanton  for  instructions.  Stanton  los 
his  breath  in  his  surprise.  He  told  Butler  to  evade  an  answei 
as  long  as  possible  and  hurried  away  to  interview  Lincoln 
The  latter  was  off  his  feet  too.  "We  must  see  what  Gran1 
says,"  he  said. 

They  wired  Grant,  and  the  prompt  reply  came  back:  "No 
by  no  means.  To  exchange  prisoners  now  would  endangei 
the  safety  of  my  army  in  front  of  Petersburg.  It  would  de 
feat  Sherman  in  his  march  to  the  sea.  Those  exchangee 
soldiers  would  reenforce  the  ranks  in  Johnston's  and  Lee': 
armies  and  prolong  the  war  at  least  two  years  longer,  unti 
we  had  killed  or  disabled  them  all  to  the  last  man.  It  ii 
cheaper  and  safer  to  feed  than  to  fight  them.  It  is  hard  or 
our  boys  in  prison,  but  it  is  mercy  to  our  men  here  on  th( 
firing  line.     No,  don't  exchange."     This  was  Grant  talking. 

Commissioner  Ould  threw  down  another  card :  "Let  Ui 
exchange  the  sick  ones  only,  if  you  object  to  releasing  oui 
well  men." 

Butler   objected :    "Nothing   doing." 

Ould  tried  one  more  proposition :  "We  will  parole  and  re- 
lease every  Northern  soldier  in  Southern  hands,  sick  and  wel 
alike,  if  you  will  recognize  the  parole." 

"Nay,  nay,"  said  Butler,  under  instructions. 

Under  authority  of  the  Confederate  government  Captair 
Wirz  allowed  the  prisoners  at  Andersonville  to  select  ten  ol 
their  number  to  go  North  and  plead  with  their  own  peopk 
for  the  release  or  relief  of  their  fellow  prisoners.  The  pies 
fell  on  deaf  ears.  These  ten  men  had  to  return  to  Anderson- 
ville and  report  that  their  mission  was  fruitless. 

Captain  Wirz  suggested  that  Ould  ask  for  Northern  ships 
to  be  sent  to  Savannah  to  receive  all  the  sick  these  ship; 
could  carry.  No  conditions  were  attached  to  their  release 
They  were  sent  to  Savannah  and  remained  in  camp  therf 
months  before  a  ship  appeared.  Thirteen  thousand  were  re- 
leased. Upon  their  arrival  in  the  North  a  goodly  numbei 
of  the  very  feeble  were  exhibited  throughout  the  country  as 
specimens  of  Southern  cruelty  and  to  inflame  the  Northerr 
heart  against  the  South,  "because  she  starved  helpless  prison- 
ers and  refused  to  furnish  medicines  to  the  sick  and  dying." 

Well,  they  hanged  Wirz — the  Yankees  did.  It  was  don< 
by  a  so-called  court-martial  under  the  form  of  law.  So  was 
Edith  Cavell  executed  under  the  form  of  law.  So  was  Mrs 
Surratt,  and  Dr.  Mudd  was  sentenced  to  servitude  for  life  or 
the  Dry  Tortugas  because  he  dressed  the  wound  of  J.  Wilkes 
Booth,  who  shot  Lincoln,  of  which  fact  the  Doctor  was  totall} 
ignorant. 

It  is  recalled  also  that  another  Offender  was  called  before 
the  tribunal  of  Pontius  Pilate  to  be  judged.  The  Victim  wa; 
not  guilty,  and  the  judge  knew  it.  Pilate  was  a  politician, 
and  politicians  always  play  to  the  rabble.  Since  the  rabble  de- 
manded a  victim  and  Pilate  was  a  politician,  the  poor,  un- 
fortunate Victim  was  surrendered  to  execution  on  the  cross. 


The  duties  exacted  of  us  by  civilization  and  Christianity 
are  not  less  obligatory  in  the  country  of  our  enemy  than  in 
our  own. — Robert  E.  Lee. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


169 


FIRST  SECESSION  SENTIMENT. 

BY  JAMES    H.   M'NEILLY,  D.D.,    NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

"  The  prelude  to  the  War  between  the  States  occurred  in  the 

rritory  of  Kansas  over  the  question  of  her  coming  into  the 

nion  as  a  free  or  a  slave  State.     That  controversy  won  for 

;  e  State  the  name  of  "Bleeding  Kansas."     It  was  a  relent- 

5S  and  bloody  contest  between  the  forces  of   abolition   led 

•  the  cutthroat  John   Brown   and   armed  by   New   England 

mpathizers  with  Sharpe's  rifles,  and  opposed  to  them  were 

ttlers  from  the  neighboring  State  of  Missouri,  who  strove 

1  make  the  State  open  to  Southern  settlers  with  their  slaves. 

The   abolition    party   was   triumphant,    the    State   became   a 

ronghold  of  hatred   against  the  South  and  its   institutions, 

'id  John  Brown  became  the  hero  deliverer,  honored  and  glori- 

:d  by  monuments  and  great  public  parks. 

:  Now  recently   in   the   United   States   Congress   a   very   able 
id  eloquent  Congressman  from  that  State,  Phillip  P.  Camp- 
";11,  thoroughly  anti-Southern,  made  a  speech  that  repudiates 
ce  principles  for  which  the  North  fought  in  1861-65. 
In   the    Nashville    Banner   a    correspondent,    Savoyard,    re- 
ews  the  speech.     Savoyard  is  a  Washington  syndicate  corre- 
>ondent,  who  was  a  true  Confederate  soldier.     Few  men  are 
)  widely  read  in  history  and  are  so  familiar  with  the  political 
istory  of  our  country  both  before  and  since  the  war.     In  his 
:view  of   Mr.   Campbell's   speech  he  gives  so  clear   a  state- 
Lent  of  the  principles  on  which  the  republic  was  founded  and 
i  full  a  presentation   of   the   imperial  paternalism   that   Mr. 
'incoln  introduced  that  I  feel  that  the  readers  of  the  Vet- 
jan  will  appreciate  the  article.     My  only  criticism  of  Savo- 
ard  is  as  to  his  calling  it  now  "our  glorious  Union"  and  his 
'.  riting  of  the   North   as   senior  partner.     Virginia  came  be- 
Dre  the  Pilgrims.    He  says  : 

"In  1789  the  North  and  the  South  entered  into  partnership 
fi  the  business  of  governing  the  new  republic.     The  Consti- 
Jtion  of  the  United  States  contains  the  articles  of  copartner- 
hip,  and  the  South,  being  the  weaker  section,  insisted  on  a 
':rict  construction  of  that  instrument.     The  North,  the  senior 
artner,  was  engaged  in  large  business  enterprises  and  handed 
'ver  to  the  South,  which  had  created  the  Union,  the  job  of 
'  dministering  the  government,  and  for  seventy  years  the  South 
erformed   that   duty   faithfully,   wisely,   and  zealously.     The 
lea  of  secession  was  of  New  England  birth,  first  proclaimed 
1  the  American  Congress  by  Josiah  Quincy,  a  Senator  from 
Massachusetts,   when  in   opposing  the  measure   to  create  the 
Jtatc  of  Louisiana  he  said:  'If  this  bill  shall  pass,  it  will  be 
'he  duty  of  some  of  the  States,  as  it  is  the  right  of  all  the 
iltates,  to   recall  the  powers  granted  to  the  Federal  govern- 
nen  and  withdraw  from  the  Union.'     Nobody  challenged  the 
'lea,  for  at  that  time,  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
,ury,   it   was   undisputed.      Some   years   later   when    we   were 
'  ghting   England   the   Hartford  convention   was  convened  to 
ake  New   England   out  of  the  Union,  and  there   is   not  the 
.  lightest  doubt  that  it  would  have  been  accomplished  without 
he  firing  of  a  gun  or  the  shedding  of  a  drop  of  blood  had 
tie  war  lasted  a  year  longer. 
"But  by  1860  the  South  had  made  of  our  glorious  Union 
government  so  excellent,  so  pure,  so  just,  so  free  that  three 
lillions  of  men  offered  their  lives  to  preserve  it.     Had  seces- 
ion  come  in   1820,  as  it  was  threatened,  it  would  have  pre- 
vailed without  a   war  to  combat  it.     The   South,   the  junior 
partner,  sought  to  dissolve  the  copartnership  in  1861  because 
he  North,  the  more  powerful  partner,  contended  that  there 
/as  a  'higher  law'  than  the   Constitution,  and  at  the  North 


an  act  of  Congress  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  Supreme 
Court  was  nullified.  The  South  said :  'Very  well,  as  you  have 
made  a  scrap  of  paper  of  the  Constitution,  we  dissolve  the 
partnership.' 

"But  the  people  said:  'Nay.  This  glorious  Union,  made  by 
the  South,  is  too  precious  to  be  surrendered.'  And  three  mil- 
lions of  men  fought  four  years  to  preserve  it.  Now,  what 
was  that  Southern-made  government?  Its  central  and  para- 
mount principle  was  that  the  Federal  establishment  should 
do  nothing  in  the  way  of  government  the  States  could  do,  and 
the  States  should  do  nothing  for  the  people  that  the  people 
could  do  for  themselves.  That  is  the  government  that  mil- 
lions went  to  arms  to  preserve  in  1861,  and  that  is  the  govern- 
ment that  Philip  P.  Campbell  lauded  to  the  skies  in  the 
American  Congress  on  February  22,  1921. 

"Unfortunately,  the  republic  of  Jefferson  that  the  South 
had  fashioned  perished  at  Appomattox,  and  for  it  was  sub- 
stituted the  nation  of  Lincoln  that  enthroned  paternalism  at 
Washington,  that  paternalism  that  Phil  Campbell  denounces 
in  such  eloquent  speech.  What  have  we  now?  The  State 
shall  do  nothing  the  Federal  government  can  be  persuaded 
or  cajoled  into  doing,  and  the  people  may  do  nothing  the 
State  can  be  bullied  into  doing.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment 
to  the  Federal  Constitution  utterly  destroyed  local  self-gov- 
ernment in  the  American  Union.  This  government  that  Mr. 
Campbell  rails  against  with  such  indignant  patriotism  and 
fervid  eloquence  is  not  the  American  republic ;  it  is  an  auto- 
cratic empire  with  all  the  power  lodged  in  the  Federal  estab- 
lishment at  Washington.  One  idea  and  a  sound  one  is  that' 
free  government  is  established  to  protect  the  minority  from 
the  majority.  That  was  the  government  the  South  made;  but 
after  sixty  years  of  rule  by  the  North,  the  stronger  party  to 
the  copartnership,  we  have  a  government  in  which  the 
minority  has  no  rights  the  majority  is  bound  to  respect." 


DOWN  IN  DIXIE. 


BY    GRACE    IMOGEN   GISH,    ROANOKE,    VA. 

There  are  mountains  down  in  Dixie 

Reaching  up  to  kiss  the  sky; 
There  are  lush  green  hills  and  meadows, 

Where  the  streams  slip  dreaming  by ; 
There  are  woodlands  sweet  with  shadow, 

And   upon   each   dewy   lawn 
Choirs  of  birds  that  sing  like  angels 

Just  to  usher  in  the  dawn. 

There  are  roses  down  in  Dixie 

Mixed  with  lilies  pure  and  white; 
There  are  hearts  as  true  and  tender 

As  the  days  are  clear  and  bright ; 
There   are   clover-scented    uplands ; 

Cool  old  gardens,  still  and  sweet, 
Where  each  passing  wind  reminds  us 

Of  the  long-departed  feet. 

And  should  some  good  fairy  offer 

In  exchange  some  fairer  shore, 
That  with  strongest,  ablest  sailors 

We  might  sail  the  high  seas  o'er 
To  enjoy  the  golden  treasures 

Of  some  far  Hesperides, 
We  would  answer  all  in  chorus : 

"Give  us  Dixie,  if  you  please." 


i  ;o 


(^pT)federat<i  l/eterai^. 


ROBERT  E.  LEE— AN  ACROSTIC. 

BY   FANNY   WALDRON    MYERS,   NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Righteous,  God-fearing,  brave,  and  bold; 
O'er  all  the  world  his  fame  is  told. 
Born  on  Virginia's  honored  soil 
E'er  yet  dissension  brought  turmoil. 
Resolved  when  State  seceded  State 
To  share  his  own,  what'er  her  fate. 
Endeared  to  all,  both  friend  and  foe; 
Living,  though  dead,  for  this  we  know, 
Entered  on  God's  great  book  we'll  see 
Enrolled  the  name  of  Robert  Lee. 

[This  acrostic  was  read  at  the  "Camp  Fire"  of  the  New 
York  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  on  January  19.  Mrs. 
Myers  is  still  a  loyal  Southerner  and  writes :  "As  a  child  I 
waved  the  first  Stars  and  Bars  in  the  city  of  Charleston.  S.  C. 
The  flag  was  presented  to  the  Sumter  Guards  and  unfurled 
for  the  first  time  in  the  theater  of  that  city  on  March  21, 
1861.  I  recited  a  poem. written  for  the  occasion  by  a  gentle- 
man of  Charleston  and,  with  the  aid  of  one  Lieutenant  Butler, 
waved  the  flag  as  he  unfurled  it.  General  Beauregard  and 
Roger  Pryor,  I  think,  were  in  one  of  the  boxes  with  our 
war  Governor,  Pickens.  The  day  following  I  received  a  let- 
ter of  praise  from  him  for  what  I  had  done  (I  still  have  the 
letter).  After  that  I  was  known  as  the  greatest  little  Rebel 
in  the  South  and  was  called  by  all  'Little  Fanny.' "] 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  GENERAL  LEE. 

The  19th  of  January,  now  so  generally  observed  throughout 
the  South  and  largely  in  other  sections  of  this  country,  is  the 
day  on  which  the  New  York  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans 
holds  its  annual  Camp  fire,  when  music  and  song  and  heart 
talks  give  expression  to  the  sentiment  which  holds  them  still 
a  part  of  the  South  and  followers  of  General  Lee.  In  its 
celebration  for  1921  the  Camp  had  two  prominent  representa- 
tives of  the  government  as  speakers,  both  Southern  men,  both 
Alabamians,  both  sons  of  Confederate  soldiers.  Col.  Francis 
G.  Caffey,  United  States  attorney  for  New  York,  spoke  on 
General  Lee's  influence  after  the  War  between  the  States, 
and  he  was  followed  by  Maj.  Gen.  Robert  Lee  Bullard,  U. 
S.  A.,  the  most  prominent  representative  of  the  Southland  in 
the  World  War,  known  as  the  man  who  stopped  the  onward 
rush  of  the  Germans  for  Paris,  and  now  commander  of  the 
forces  stationed  in  New  York  City.  Their  tributes  to  the 
great  leader  of  the  Confederate  army  are  given  in  part. 

Commander  C.  R.  Hatton  gave  the  welcome  greeting  to 
friends  and  comrades,  and  he  later  read  "Lee's  Farewell  to 
His  Army,"  prefacing  it  with  a  brief  sketch  of  that  army, 
its  battles  and  trials. 

Colonel  Caffey  touched  briefly  on  the  significance  of  the 
anniversary  and  General  Lee's  life  after  the  war  to  his  death, 
in  1870,  then  of  the  great  work  he  accomplished,  in  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"Four  years  of  war  had  thoroughly  crushed  the  South. 
Economically  it  was  in  worse  plight  than  any  country  in  the 
European  war  zone  to-day.  The  impairment  of  its  strength 
has  been  competently  estimated  as  at  least  sixty  per  cent.  So 
great  were  the  losses,  so  serious  were  the  handicaps,  that 
fifteen  years  elapsed  before  there  was  any  marked  general 
upward  movement.  Indeed,  it  is  fair  to  say  that  the  section 
was   scarcely   well   on   its   feet   until   1890.     Socially  also  the 


South  was  completely  disorganized  by  the  war.  Its  popula- 
tion consisted  largely  of  cripples,  old  men,  women,  children, 
disfranchised  whites,  newly  enfranchised  blacks,  and  carpet- 
baggers— all  under  the  surveillance  of  armies  of  occupation. 
Property  values  were  gone,  taxes  were  burdensome,  capital 
was  unavailable.  The  problems  were  how  to  make  a  living 
and  how  to  preserve  Anglo-Saxon  civilization.  It  was  these 
surroundings  at  the  very  core  of  the  perplexities  in  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia  that  General  Lee  chose  for  the  rest-  of  his  ' 
days. 

"Offers  flooded  him  when  the  fighting  ceased.     He  was  in-  ( 
vited  to  live  abroad  in  assured  comfort.     He  was  asked  to 
reside   in   many   parts   of   this   country.     A   great    variety  of 
positions  were  tendered  him.     Among  the  opportunities  open 
to  him   was   the  presidency  of  a  business   organization  at  a    i 
salary  of  $50,000.     All  were  put  aside.     He  went  to  a  col- 
lapsed college  at  a  salary  of  $1,500  a  year.     The  faculty  had 
dwindled  to  four  professors;  there  were  less  than  forty  stu-    ! 
dents.      The    buildings    had   been    sacked   when    the   Virginia 
Military   Institute    was    burned.      The    library   had    been   de-  |' 
stroyed   or   scattered;   the   endowment,   consisting   principally 
of  securities,  had  become  worthless.     What  bravery  was  re- a 
quired  to  undertake  the  task !     He  accepted  the  trust  solely  I 
from  a  sense  of  duty,  of  obligation  to  assist  those  who  had 
been  his  followers. 

"When  the  new   President   laid   down  his  work  five  years 
later,  the  college  was  crowded  with  students,  its  faculty  was 
adequate,    its   courses   of   instruction   had   been   amplified,  its  . 
properties  had  been  rebuilt,  its  finances  were  flourishing. 

"All  this  had  been  accomplished  by  steady,  intelligent  labor 
and   under   the   most   discouraging   circumstances.     In   June,  I 
1865,  General  Lee  was  indicted  for. treason,  and  but  for  the 
sturdiness   of    General    Grant   he    probably   would   have  been  I 
put  on  trial.     He  was  never  granted  amnesty.     He  was  crit-  | 
ically  examined  by  a  committee  of  Congress.    He  was  widely  i 
and  falsely  represented  through  the  public  press  as  instigating 
his  people  to   oppose  the  government.     Locally,   he  suffered  l 
from  petty  annoyance  by  the  military  authorities.    Race  antagr  t 
onisms  became  acute  from  time  to  time.     Patiently,  without  I' 
display  of  temper,  but  firmly  and  courageously,  he  faced  and 
went    through    all,    urging   his    students    and   the   many  'who  l< 
sought  his  advice  to  support  the  government,  assiduously  to  ; 
devote  themselves  to  the  rebuilding  of  their  section,  and  to  r 
await  the  approving  verdict  of  time.     He  eschewed  politics, 
avoided  controversy,  left  truth  to  its  own  vindication,  coun-  ■ 
seled  industry,  economy,  cheerfulness,  and  right  living. 

"A  typical  manifestation  of  his  attitude  is  in  a  letter  dated 
September  7,  1865,  in  which  he  said :  'The  war  being  at  an 
end,  the  Southern  States  having  laid  down  their  arms,  and 
the  questions  at  issue  between  them  and  the  Northern  States 
having  been  decided,  I  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  one  I 
to  unite  in  the  restoration  of  the  country  and  the  reestablish- 
ment  of  peace  and  harmony.' 

"The  value  of  the   example  and  guidance  of   General  Lee 
from  1865  to  1870  is  almost  beyond  estimate  in  words.     It  is   I 
primarily  due  to  him  and  his  kind  that  all  Americans  can  now   • 
say  with  pride  that   the   South   rose   from   defeat  without  a 
whimper.     Sidney  Lanier,  the  poet,  was   a   school-teacher  in 
Alabama    during    the    Reconstruction    era.      At    the    time   he   f 
wrote  to  Bayard  Taylor :  'Perhaps  you  know  that  with  us  of   I 
the  young  generation  in  the  South  since  the  war  pretty  much 
the  whole  of  life  has  been  merely  not   dying.'     Despite  the 
horrors,  in  many  respects  worse  than  war,  to  the  everlasting 
credit  of  the  white  population,  they  did  not  lose  their  nerve,    v 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


171 


"Some  one  has  said  that  'we  learn  from  history  that  men 
;ver  learn  anything  from  history.'  There  is  much  substance 
t  the  witticism.  It  was  illustrated  after  the  War  between 
le  States;  it  has  been  illustrated  afresh  since  the  armistice, 
/fiat  General  Lee  did  was  among  a  people  who  had  lost  a 
ar.  The  conditions  there  were  incomparably  more  difficult 
tan  in  the  portion  of  the  country  which  had  been  victorious. 
1  the  North  after  the  war  conditions  were  strikingly  similar 
1  those  which  have  prevailed  about  us  for  the  past  two 
;ars.  Then,  as  now,  there  was  a  swing  of  the  pendulum 
•om  the  peak  of  unity,  which  won  the  war,  to  the  other  ex- 

reme.  Then,  as  now,  war  was  followed  by  a  riot  of  social 
id  economic  excesses.  The  aftermath  of  war — apparently 
le    necessary    consequence    of    the    rebound    from    martial 

;'dor — its  selfishness,  extravagance,  waste,  unrest,  disorder, 
•iticism,    blame   of    others,   yielding   to   the   thought   of   the 

j.cment,   forgetfulness  by  the  mass  of  the  teachings   of  ex- 

1  ;rience.     Of  all  the  faults,  perhaps  the  most  exasperating  is 
ziness,  the  desire  to  get  something  for  nothing. 
"Gen.  John  B.  Gordon,  of  sacred  memory,  told  a   story  of 

:  farmer  near  Appomattox  who,  in  trying  to  build  up  his 
irtunes  after  the  surrender,  hired  soldiers  for  the  work  on 

■  s   farm,    dividing   them   into   groups.     A   passer-by   asked : 

(Vho  are  those  men  working  over  there?'  'Them  is  privates, 
r,  of  Lee's  army,"  the  farmer  replied.     'Well,  how  do  they 

.ork?'     'Very  fine,  sir;  first-rate  workers.'     'Who  are  those 

-1  the  second  group?'  'Them  is  lieutenants  and  captains,  and 
,tey  works  fairly  well,  but  not  as  good  workers  as  the  pri- 
ites.'    T  see  you  have  a  third  squad.    Who  are  they?'    'Them 

[  colonels.'  'Well,  what  about  the  colonels?  How  do  they 
ork?'  'Now,  neighbor,  you'll  never  hear  me  say  a  word 
j'in   any  man   who   fit   in   the    Southern   army,  .but   I   ain't 

t;wine  to  hire  no  generals.' 

-  "I  think  all  will  agree  that  one  of  the  principal  impediments 
|f  our  country  since  November  11,  1918,  has  been  the  large 
jjmber  of  generals  with  which  we  have  been  afflicted;  not 
jnong  those  in  military  service,  but  in  our  civil  population. 

-  "It  is  impossible  to  mobilize  for  war — to  mobilize  resources, 
-f  mobilize  feelings — without  having  to  demobilize.  After  the 
Jar  between  the  States  demobilization  continued  for  eight 
■i'.aTs;  it  ended  in  the  panic  of  1873.     If  we  can  visualize  in 

le  light  of  history  what  has  actually  gone  on  since  the  sur- 
nder  of  the  Germans,  we  should  do  better — I  think  we  shall 

•b  better — this  time.  There  is  at  present  really  nothing  about 
hich  seriously  to  be  disturbed  in  this  country.  We  need 
lly   courage,    industry,    optimism,    and    a    sense    of    humor. 

/Tth  these  we  can  get  back  to  a  genuine  peace  basis,  we  can 
.'ercome  the  maladjustments  of  war  without  a  crash.     We 

jive  learned  something  from  history.  Civilization  has  ad- 
inced.  In  our  democratic  United  States  the  processes  of 
Jvernment  and  of   society  are   sufficient.     And  may  we  not 

;cpect  that  as  the  irritations  of  war  recede  the  stricken  leader 
t  the  world,  who  carried  us  through  on  a  plane  of  such  high 
eals,  will  resume  his  place  in  the  affections  of  his  fellow- 
en? 

i  "There  is  no  better  expression  of  what  should  be  the  aims 
•  to-day  than  what  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Washington 
ollege  wrote  into  their  record  at  Lexington  on  August  4, 
;6S:  'The  order  of  the  day  was  resumed,  and  Gen.  Robert 
.  Lee,  being  put  in  nomination  by  Mr.  Christian,  was  unani- 

1  ously  chosen  President.' 
"Let  the  order  of  the  day  be  resumed.     Let  unity  prevail. 

:  1  essentials  affecting  our  country  let  us  act  with  unanimity. 
:t  justice  be  done  to  those  who  led  gloriously  in  the  greatest 


crisis  of  history.  The  lesson,  the  great  lesson,  of  the  post- 
war life  of  General  Lee  is  the  lesson  in  patience." 

From  the  address  by  Gen.  Robert  Lee  Bullard  the  follow- 
ing is  taken : 

"The  birthday  of  General  Lee  is  not,  I  take  it,  for  us  an 
occasion  of  mourning  or  of  sadness,  but  rather  of  pride  aud 
glorifying.  His  career  ended  in  defeat,  but  it  was  not  failure. 
His  life  is  not  a  subject  of  sadness,  but  of  inspiration.  Be- 
fore it  I  feel  myself  utterly  unable  to  do  justice  to  this  occa- 
sion. I  can  add  nothing  to  what  has  been  said,  but  may 
touch  a  few  points  that  to  me  loom  as  the  highest  in  General 
Lee  and  the  cause  for  which  he  stood. 

"First,  as  a  man.  Above  all  who  took  part  in  that  great 
struggle,  Lee  best  represented  his  cause.  In  the  field  and  in 
battle  his  soldiers  were  content,  loved  simply  to  look  at  him 
in  silent  admiration  and  reverence.  His  own  people  and  the 
whole  world,  even  his  late  enemies,  now  do  the  same.  I  say 
late  enemies,  for  he  has  no  more.  They  look,  I  say,  largely 
in  silence,  because  no  man  has  yet  been  found  equal  to  the 
expression  of  this  man's  character.  All  who  have  tried  it 
have  come  away  feeling  that  they  have  fallen  faf  short  and 
that  silence  would  almost  have  Been  better.  The  man  has 
found  no  interpreter ;  all  that  he  has  been  interpreted  he  has 
interpreted  in  himself,  his  own  figure.  This,  it  seems  to  me, 
is  his  wonderful  characteristic  as  a  man  in  history. 

"Again,  as  a  soldier  and  a  leader.  To  him  alone  of  all  the 
leaders  that  the  war  produced  on  both  sides  the  word  'match- 
less' has  applied.  That  is  true,  but  he  is  matchless  among 
more  than  the  leaders  of  his  time;  he  is  matchless,  unique 
among  the  military  leaders  of  all  time.  Alexander,  Hannibal, 
Napoleon,  Gustavus  Adolphus,  Frederick  the  Great,  Von 
Moltke — all  had  their  systems  of  warfare  that  have  been 
expounded  and  followed  by  succeeding  generations  of  sol- 
diers. Lee  had  his  system ;  military  men  see  and  study  it  in 
his  campaigns,  but  he  alone  has  practiced  it,  he  alone  has 
dared  to  practice  it.  He  stands  thus  in  the  annals  of  great 
soldier  leaders,  as  Colonel  Swift  says,  'without  apostles  and 
with  imitators,'  matchless,  unique. 

"Third,  as  an  American.  Of  an  old,  distinguished,  aristo- 
cratic family,  he  was  yet  a  democrat,  the  outstanding  charac- 
teristic of  an  American.  The  proof  is  that  he  went  with  his 
people,  he  was  guided  by  his  people,  and  to  the  very  best  of 
his  abilty  he  executed  the  will  of  the  people.  An  aristocrat, 
and  yet  a  democrat;  a  paradox,  but  a  fact.  At  the  battle  of 
the  Wilderness,  as  leader  of  a  trained  and,  for  its  size,  per- 
haps the  most  effective  army  ever  created,  he  tries  to  fight  in 
person  beside  his  soldiers.  I  have  seen  the  spot,  marked  by 
a  little  stone  which  wisely  repeats  only  the  words  of  his  sol- 
diers :  'Lee  to  the  rear.' 

"I11  all  capacities — as  man,  as  leader,  as  American — he  is  to 
be  regarded  as  you  soldiers  regard  him,  in  reverent  and 
mainly  silent  admiration. 

"As  a  boy  I  saw  and  lived  near  some  of  our  greatest  South- 
ern names — Lane,  Benning,  Alexander.  I  saw  them  living  as 
humble  citizens  in  their  own  ruined  country.  To  me  as  a  boy 
they  seemed  in  their  simplicity,  their  poverty  only  ordinary 
men.  Ever  since  as  a  man,  finding  their  names  writ  in  his- 
tory, in  great,  heroic  battles,  I  have  been  in  my  own  heart 
forever  apologizing  to  their  spirits.  Is  not  our  beloved,  united 
country  in  its  kindness  to  their  memories  also  almost  apolo- 
gizing to  their  spirits? 

"To  our  armies  in  the  Word  War  and  to  the  armies  of  the 
Allies  our  South  of  the  War  between  the  States  gave  three 
things  of  inestimable  value — three  things  that  practically  saved 


// 


1 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


the  freedom  of  the  world :  Conscription,  represented  by  our 
selective  draft,  the  will  never  to  give  up  before  annihilation, 
and  the  highest  contempt  the  world  has  ever  known  for  the 
deserter  and  the  slacker.  I  know  of  no  greater  gift  to  any- 
country  in  war  than  these.  You  have  not  been  credited  with 
them,  but  they  are  yours.  You  gave  the  first  real  example 
of  them." 


GEN.  ARTHUR  PENDLETON  BAGBY. 

The  list  of  the  few  remaining  general  officers  of  the  Con- 
federacy grows  smaller  with  each  passing  year,  and  now  none 
above  the  rank  of  brigadier  general  are  left  to  represent  that 
galaxy  of  daring  souls  who  led  the  armies  of  the  South. 
The  recent  death  of  Gen.  Arthur  Pendleton  Bagby,  of  Texas, 
was  noted  in  the  Last  Roll  for  April,  but  the  life  of  this  man 
as  soldier  and  citizen  deserves  a  fuller  record,  which  is  here 
given  as  the  tribute  of  the  William  P.  Rogers  Chapter,  No. 
44,  U.  D.  C,  of  Victoria,  Tex. 

Arthur  P.  Bagby  was  born  in  Claiborne,  Ala.,  on  May 
17,     1833,    and     from 


I 


. 


CEX.   A.   P.    BAGBY. 


that  State  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  United 
States  Military  Acad- 
emy at  West  Point. 
At  the  age  of  nine- 
teen he  was  graduated 
there  in  the  class  of 
1852  and  was  pro- 
moted in  the  army  to 
brevet  second  lieu- 
tenant of  infantry, 
after  which  he  served 
in  garrison  duty  at 
Fort  Columbus,  New 
York,  1852-53,  and  on 
frontier  duty  at  Fort 
Chadbourne,  Tex.,  in 
1853.  During  this 
time  he  was  also 
studying  law,  and  he 

resigned  in  September  of  that  year  to  fit  himself  for  the  prac- 
tice of  that  profession.  After  being  admitted  to  the  bar  he 
practiced  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  until  1858,  when  he  moved  to  Gon- 
zales, Tex.;  but  ere  he  was  well  established  there  in  the  new 
home  and  profession  the  War  between  the  States  began,  and 
he  was  among  the  first  to  volunteer.  During  1861  he  served 
as  major  of  the  7th  Texas  Cavalry  and  in  a  few  months  was 
made  colonel  of  the  regiment.  This  was  'a  part  of  Sibley's 
Brigade,  composed  of  the  1st,  7th,  and  32d  Regiments  of 
Texas  Cavalry,  and  participated  in  all  the  hardships  and 
victories  of  that  campaign  of  varied  experiences. 

"On  January  1,  1863,  having  been  promoted  in  the  latter 
part  of  1862,  he  took  part  in  the  memorable  victory  at  Gal- 
veston, which  was  of  substantial  benefit  to  the  Confederate 
cause.  The  land  and  naval  forces  were  under  the  command 
of  General  Magruder,  who  thus  referred  to  Colonel  Bagby's 
part  in  the  affair:  'Col.  A.  P.  Bagby,  of  Sibley's  Brigade, 
commanded  the  volunteers  from  his  regiment  for  the  naval 
expedition,  in  which  every  officer  and  man  won  imperishable 
renown.'  Gen.  Richard  Taylor  during  his  operations  in  West 
Louisiana  in  1863  frequently  spoke  of  Bagby  in  complimentary 
terms.  Referring  to  the  battle  near  Berwick  Bay,  he  said : 
'Colonel  Bagby  was  wounded  seriously,  but  not  dangerously, 


in  the  arm,  but  remained  on  the  field  with  his  regiment  until 
the  enemy  had  been  driven  back  and  ceased  his  attacks.'  So 
frequently  is  Colonel  Bagby's  gallantry  alluded  to  in  the  re- 
ports of  both  Taylor  and  Magruder  that  it  is  certain  that  the 
rank  of  brigadier  general,  which  was  conferred  upon  him 
during  1863,  seldom  if  ever  was  bestowed  upon  one  more 
worthy  of  the  honor.  During  the  Red  River  campaign,  be- 
fore, during,  and  after  the  battles  of  Mansfield  and  Pleasant 
Hill,  his  services  were  very  great.  The  high  esteem  in  which 
he  was  held  by  his  superior  officers  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
after  the  surrender  of  Lee  and  Johnston,  but  before  the  final 
submission  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  he  was  in  i 
Gen.  Kirby  Smith's  general  orders  promoted  to  major  general 
on  May  16,  1865.  After  the  war  he  went  back  to  his  law 
business,  continuing  to  reside  in  Texas,  his  adopted  State." 
("Confederate  Military  History.") 

It  was  during  the  Red  River  Campaign,  upon  consolidation 
of  the  4th,  5th,  and  7th  Regiments  with  Waller's  Battalion  of 
Texas  Cavalry  (forming  Tom  Green's  old  brigade),  he  was 
assigned  command  in  Bee's  Division,  and  in  1864  he  was  made 
division  commander  over  the  gallant  brigades  of  DeBray  and 
others. 

The  father  of  General  Bagby,  whose  full  name  was  borne 
by  the  son,  was  a  native  of  Louisa  County,  Va.,  and  located 
in  Alabama  in  1819.  He  was  twice  elected  Governor  of  Ala- 
bama and  served  two  terms  in  the  United  States  Senate,  re- 
signing during  the  last  term  to  represent  the  government  at 
the  Court  of  St.  Petersburg,  where  he  discharged  the  duties 
of  the  high  office  with  great  credit.  After  his  return  to 
Alabama  he  was  appointed  on  the  commission  to  codify  the 
statutes  of  the  State.  This  was  his  last  public  trust.  A  por- 
trait of  him  was  placed  in  the  library  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  at  Washington. 

The  son  worthily  wore  the  name  of  his  illustrious  father; 
and  though  his  life  was  cast  in  a  far  different  mold,  Ik 
bravely  met  his  duties  and  in  every  emergency  played  a  man's 
part.  Not  his  to  sit  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  nor  to  bt 
honored  in  the  court  of  kings,  but  to  struggle  on  the  plains 
to  endure  the  four  3rears  of  losing  contest,  to  suffer  the  hu- 
miliation and  poverty  of  Reconstruction,  and  to  make  a  homi 
for  his  gentle  wife  and  little  children. 

His  bearing  was  marked  by  a  quiet  reserve  and  modesty 
The  beloved  wife  was  called  to  the  better  land  a  few  year 
before  him,  and  he  waited  in  the  home,  brightened  by  th< 
ministrations  of  devoted  daughters  and  son,  until  the  sum 
mons  came.  He  was  a  devout  member  of  the  Episcopa 
Church. 


"Yes,  though  their  flag  ne'er  floats  again, 

Be  never  more  unfurled, 
It's  glory  bright,  without  a  stain, 
Still  glorifies  the  world. 

And  while  the  cycling  seasons  roll, 
And  time  with  earth  shall  still  remain, 

The  Stars  and  Bars,  their  fallen  flag, 
So  fair,  so  bright,  so  free  from  stain, 

Will  still  survive  on  history's  page, 

Where  naught  can  dim  its  lustrious  light, 

For  God  above,  the  God  we  love, 

Knows  that  it's  cause  was  just  and  right. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai). 


173 


THE  BREASTWORKS  AT  PETERSBURG. 

BY   W.   A.   DAY,    SHERRILLS   FORD,    N.   C. 

The  breastworks  were  so  laid  off  that  our  artillery  could 

lay  on  any  part  of  our  own  line,  and  the  Federals  laid  off 

neirs  so  they  could  play  on  any  part  of  ours   and  have  an 

unlading  fire  where  the  works  ran  straight.    To  prevent  this 

/e  built  pens   of   logs   brought   in   from  the  country  on  cars 

nd  hauled  in  wagons  as  close  to  the  works  as  the  wagons 

:ould  venture,  then  carried  in  to  the  works  by  details  at  night. 

'hese   pens,   called   traverses,    were   built   in   the   trenches    at 

le  most  dangerous  places  considerably  higher  than  the  works 

nd  filled   with   rocks   and   dirt,   which   made   almost   a   solid 

vail.    The  enemy  tried  them  severely  with  their  artillery,  but 

lould  not  knock  them  down. 

:  We  dug  the  trench  eleven  feet  wide  and  four  feet  deep, 
saving  a  step  two  feet  high,  called  the  banquette,  to  stand 
n  when  firing.  The  dirt  was  all  thrown  over  on  the  front 
ide,  making  the  works  higher  than  our  heads  when  we  were 
landing  down  in  the  trench. 

This   was   the   beginning  of   the   siege   and   that   wonderful 
I  ne  of  works  with  its  forts,  redoubts,  rifle  pits,  bombproof s, 
hevaux-de-frise,  and  covered  ways,  which  at  the  end  of  the 
Tar  was  over  forty  miles  long. 

At  first  we  had  no  protection   from  the  shells  bursting  in 
(be  air  and   scattering  the   pieces   down   among  us,   and   our 
:sses  were  heavy.     One-third  of  the  men  were  kept  on  duty 
l  the  works  day  and  night,  and  the  other  two-thirds  were 
<ept  at  work   digging   bombproofs   and   mending  the   breast- 
works where  the  Federal  guns  knocked  them  down.     We  cut 
-  eep  ditches,  forming  covered  ways,  leading  from  the  works 
,d  the  rear  to  enable  us  to  get  in  supplies  and  for  the  men  to 
.  ass  in  and  out  of  the  trenches.     One  of  these  covered  ways 
an  through  a  corner  of  Blandford  Cemetery.     In  digging  it 
ye  threw  out  old  coffins  and  bones.     We  built  dams  across 
he  streams  to  save  men  for  other  parts  of  the  line,  but  they 
j. 'ere  constantly  breaking  and  kept  a  force  of  men  repairing 
aem  who  could   have  manned   them   in   battle  had   they  not 
j  een  there.     The  picket  line  on  the  left  of  the  Norfolk  Rail- 
road and  running  up  to  within  seventy-five  yards  of  the  Fed- 
( ral  line  was  known  as  "Grade's  Mortar  Hell."     It  was  cap- 
ured  by  a  part  of  General  Grade's  brigade  by  charging  in 
nd  driving  the  Federals  out  and  was  held  by  them  in  spite 
■I  all  the  enemy  could  do.     They  threw  mortar  shells  in  by 
he  hundreds,  but  the  "Yellow  Hammers"  held,  aided  by  the 
roops   in  the   main   line   on   the   hill   when   the   enemy  made 
ounter  charges.     Grade's   men   could  load  and   shoot   faster 
han  any  troops  I  ever  saw  in  battle.     Well  may  Alabama  be 
road  of  Gracie's  Brigade.     This  picket  line  was  held  as  long 
s  we  remained  in  the  trenches. 

After  getting  the  breastworks  in  good  shape,  we  settled 
own  to  enjoy  life  among  bullets.  All  we  had  to  do  was  to 
eep  the  works  mended  up  when  the  "swift  jacks"  knocked 
hem  down  or  a  64-pound  mortar  shell  broke  up  our  bomb- 
roofs,  put  out  the  chevaux-de-frise  at  night,  put  out  a 
■icket  in  the  rifle  pits  at  night,  and  by  reliefs  keep  one-third 
>f  the  men  on  duty  in  the  trenches  and  dodge  mortar  shells. 
Ve  soon  learned  to  tell  by  throwing  up  a  hand  where  the 
hells  were  going  to  land.  If  it  rose  above  the  hand,  it  was 
oing  over,  provided  it  did  not  burst  and  send  the  fragments 
own  on  us ;  if  it  sank  below  the  hand,  it  would  fall  short ; 
ut  if  it  kept  hidden  behind  the  hand,  why,  then  look  out. 
lodging  them  was  called  the  "mortar  drill"  (not  found  in 
lardee's  tactics).  The  first  mortar  shells  thrown  in  the 
5** 


siege  were  from  a  24-pounder  on  our  side,  planted  on  the 
City  Point  road  near  the  iron  bridge,  which  landed  in  the 
Federal  works  near  where  Fort  Steadman  was  afterwards 
built.  Neither  side  knew  what  kind  of  shells  they  were, 
flying  hundreds  of  feet  high  and  landing  behind  and  in  the 
breastworks.  This  raised  quite  an  alarm  over  on  the  other 
side.  We  could  hear  them  shout,  "Look  out !"  when  they  saw 
the  shells  coming.  In  a  few  days  the  Federals  had  mortars, 
ranging  from  12-  to  64-pounders,  planted  all  along  their  line 
and  paid  us  back  with  interest.  At  night  they  made  a  bril- 
liant light  as  they  flew  over  high  up  in  the  air,  and  when 
both  sides  were  firing  we  watched  to  see  if  any  of  them 
struck  while  passing,  but  they  always  went  over  clear. 

Early  in  the  morning  on  July  13,  1864,  began  the  great  ar- 
tillery and  mortar  battle  which  lasted  throughout  the  day.  I 
had  spent  my  last  dollar  that  morning  for  half  a  dozen  little 
Irish  potatoes,  intending  to  have  a  square  mess  of  soup,  about 
half  a  gallon.  I  had  my  potatoes  cooking  over  a  little  fire 
and  was  off  some  distance  watching  the  boys  fire  through 
the  port  hole.  A  mortar  shell  flew  up  and  started  over  toward 
us.  I  made  a  dash  for  my  soup,  but  the  shell  got  there  first. 
It  struck  the  ground  and  burst,  tearing  out  a  hole  and  filling 
my  pot  of  soup  with  dirt.  When  I  got  to  it,  I  found  it  a 
pot  of  red  mud  with  a  few  potatoes  mixed  in.  The  firing 
soon  became  general  all  along  the  line  and  kept  up  all  day. 
The  mortar  shells  were  sometimes  thrown  in  volleys,  landing 
in  and  on  the  breastworks,  tearing  them  down  and  tearing 
up  our  bombproofs,  killing  and  burying  the  men  who  were 
brave  enough  to  seek  refuge  in  them.  Some  of  them  burst 
in  the  air,  scattering  fragments  down  on  us.  The  guns  from 
the  Federal  works  kept  up  a  continual  fire  all  day,  knocking 
holes  in  our  works  and  playing  havoc  with  the  houses  in 
Petersburg  and  the  monuments  and  tombstones  in  Blandford 
Cemetery.     The  firing  ceased  at  night. 

We  were  afterwards  informed  that  it  was  the  intention  of 
the  Federals  to  shell  us  out  of  our  works  that  day ;  but  when 
the  firing  ceased  at  night  the  hot-blooded  Southern  boys 
were  still  in  the  trenches.  The  49th  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ment lost  forty  men  killed,  besides  a  great  number  wounded. 
One  day  news  came  in  that  the  enemy  had  evacuated  their 
works  and  were  gone  in  front  of  Ransom's  Brigade,  and  the 
next  thing  to  do  was  to  take  possession  of  them.  Accord- 
ingly Company  I  was  deployed  along  the  works  in  the  49th 
Regiment,  the  other  regiments  in  the  brigade  doing  the  same 
to  be  ready  to  cross  over  at  the  command.  A  few  pieces  of 
artillery  were  brought  in  through  the  covered  ways,  the 
skirmishers  standing  in  the  trenches  awaiting  the  signal  to 
advance.  It  was  thought  best  to  open  fire  before  the  advance 
was  made.  The  moment  we  opened  our  fire  it  was  replied 
to  by  the  Feleral  guns  all  along  their  lines,  showing  that  they 
were  all  there.  In  front  of  our  brigade  was  a  cut  in  the  Nor- 
folk Railroad  half  a  mile  long,  thirty  feet  deep,  and  at  the 
end  two  guns  to  rake  it  from  end  to  end.  How  they  expected 
us  to  cross  that  cut  and  advance  on  the  enemy  is  something 
I  don't  know.  A  great  many  things  appeared  foolish  to  the 
private  soldiers  in  the  war.  It  was  said  that  an  old  negro 
had  slipped  through  the  lines  and  brought  the  news  to  head- 
quarters. 

Amidst  all  the  dangers  to  which  we  were  exposed  both  day 
and  night  we  had  a  great  deal  of  fun.  We  carried  our 
dead  to  Blandford  Cemetery  every  day  and  didn't  know  what 
day  would  be  our  time  to  go,  but  we  were  used  to  that 
thought  and  had  to  do  something  to  stave  off  the  blues.  Sol- 
diers   from    camps    out    in    the    country    coming    in    to    visit 


r 


174 


^oi)federat^  Veterai). 


relatives  in  the  trenches  received  particular  attention.  We 
walked  half  bent,  although  the  works  were  two  feet  higher 
than  our  heads;  they  walked  just  as  we  did,  and  it  was  told 
that  they  walked  half  bent  two  or  three  days  after  going 
back  to  camp.  When  recruits  came  in,  as  they  did  all 
through  the  siege,  there  were  some  that  we  could  scare  almost 
out  of  their  wits ;  others  could  not  be  moved.  One  day  a 
raw  young  mountaineer  came  in  to  Company  A,  our  moun- 
tain company;  in  a  few  minutes  a  64-pound  mortar  shell  came 
sailing  over  and  burst  before  it  hit  the  works.  It  scared 
Company  A  almost  to  death,  while  they  tried  to  hide  behind 
one  another.  The  young  recruit  stood  still  and  watched  the 
shell  till  it  burst,  then  said :  "You  fellows  must  be  a  set  of 
d — n  cowards.  That  shell  was  rotten ;  it  burst  all  to  pieces." 
Company  A  gave  it  up ;  there  was  one  fellow  they  couldn't 
scare. 

At  Gracie's  "Mortar  Hell"  the  picket  lines  were  little  more 
than  fifty  yards  apart,  in  which  we  kept  pickets  both  day  and 
night.  Both  sides  had  good  breastworks.  One  day  I  was 
amusing  myself  by  throwing  rocks  over  into  the  other  line, 
when  a  Federal  picket  shouted  out :  "Johnny,  you  quit  throw- 
ing rocks  over  here."     I  guess  one  of  my  rocks  had  hit  him. 

We  were  moved  about  in  the  trenches,  never  staying  more 
than  a  month  in  one  place.  One  company  was  sent  out  of 
each  regiment  every  day  to  the  wagon  yard  on  the  other  side 
of  the  city  to  rest,  wash  clothes,  and  bathe  in  the  river. 
Company  I's  time  came  on  every  tenth  day.  How  we  enjoyed 
ourselves !  Nothing  came  over  but  "quartermaster  shells," 
and  we  paid  no  attention  to  them.  At  night  we  went  back 
to  the  trenches.  Our  rations  were  cut  down  to  the  lowest 
possible  notch.  We  were  hungry  all  the  time;  anything  we 
could  get  to  eat  tasted  good. 

A  trading  post  was  established  in  the  "Mortar  Hell,"  the 
closest  place  in  the  lines,  by  some  of  the  boys  who  went 
across  on  dark  nights  and  traded  tobacco  for  crackers  and 
other  luxuries.  Strict  orders  were  given  the  pickets  to  arrest 
the  blockaders,  but  the  post  was  in  a  dark  corner,  and  it  was 
hard  to  arrest  a  hungry  boy  slipping  across  on  a  dark  night 
to  get  something  to  eat. 

The  first  month  in  the  trenches  was  very  hot  and  dry,  but 
one  evening  there  came  a  hard  storm,  and  the  water  ran 
through  the  trenches  like  a  creek,  flooding  some  of  the  bomb- 
proofs  and  making  the  ground  miry.  It  washed  away  the 
Federal  picket  works  where  it  crossed  a  low  place  in  the 
field,  which  left  them  in  bad  shape;  but  we  Tarheels' wouldn't 
fire  on  them.  We  were  all  as  wet  as  water  could  make  us, 
and  we  watched  them  stagger  through  the  miry  field  to  their 
main  line.  In  some  places  on  the  line  we  kept  out  pickets 
all  the  time,  in  others  only  at  night. 

The  Crater. 

The  battle  of  the  Crater  has  gone  down  in  history,  story, 
and  song  and  never  will  be  forgotten  by  those  who  partici- 
pated in  that  bloody  fight.  Pegram's  Battery  stood  in  a  re- 
doubt on  a  hill  which  sloped  gently  down  to  a  steep  bluff  near 
the  railroad.  The  Federals  started  a  tunnel  behind  the  bluff, 
ran  it  up  to  our  works,  and  cut  great  magazines  under  the 
battery  and,  filling  them  with  twelve  thousand  pounds  of 
giant  gunpowder,  had  the  mine  ready  to  'spring  two  hours 
before  day  on  the  morning  of  July  30.  But  the  fuse  went 
out,  and  they  had  to  put  out  another.  By  that  time  it  was 
getting  light  in  the  east,  and  the  mine  was  sprung  at  daylight, 
tearing  a  hole  in  the  ground  where  Pegram's  Battery  stood 
ninety  feet  long  and  thirty  feet  deep,  sending  men,  guns,  and 


clods  of  dirt  as  large  as  flour  barrels  high  in  the  air,  de- 
moralizing the  men  the  length  of  a  regiment  on  each  side  and 
making  them  break  rapidly  to  the  rear. 

The  49th  Regiment  was  stationed  at  the  time  on  the  hill 
across  the  ravine  on  the  left  of  the  Crater,  with  the  25th 
North  Carolina  between  us  and  the  Crater.  I  had  been  out 
on  picket  all  night  and  had  heard  nothing  unusual  on  the 
other  side.  I  came  in  just  a  little  before  daylight,  crawled 
into  a  bombproof,  and  in  a  few  minutes  was  sound  asleep.  I 
was  suddenly  awakened  by  a  heavy  jar  and  found  myself 
almost  buried  in  the  dirt.  I  was  first  under  the  impression 
that  a  64-mortar  shell  had  struck  the  bombproof,  as  the 
timbers  overhead  had  been  thrown  apart  and  the  dirt  was 
pouring  in.  Suddenly  the  enemy  opened  two  hundred  guns 
on  our  lines,  which  shook  the  hills  and  made  the  glass  fail 
out  of  the  windows  in  the  city  a  mile  and  a  half  away.  I 
seized  my  gun  and  ran  out  to  the  works,  where  I  found  the 
men  starting  down  the  line.  We  rushed  down  the  line  across 
the  ravine  and  up  the  works  toward  the  Crater  as  fast  as  we 
could  run,  shouting  to  our  retreating  comrades  to  hold,  hold, 
.  we  were  coming.  They  turned  and  ran  back  to  the  line  and 
joined  in  the  battle. 

Sometime  before  a  line  of  works,  called  the  "Cavalier  line," 
had  been  thrown  up  in  the  rear  of  the  battery,  connecting  with 
the  main  line  some  distance  on  each  side  of  the  battery.  We 
ran  up  the  works  and  filed  into  the  "Cavalier"  till  we  met  the 
troops  coming  in  from  the  other  side  of  the  Crater,  which  left 
our  regiment  half  in  the  "Cavalier"  and  half  in  the  main  line. 
Then  a  sight  met  our  eyes  enough  to  chill  the  warmest  blood. 
The  men  who  had  been  blown  high  in  the  air  were  lying 
around,  the  smoke  was  rising  in  great  clouds  out  of  the 
Crater,  the  field  in  front  was  full  of  the  charging  enemy,  with 
their  flags  flying,  negroes  in  front,  the  drunken  brutes  shout- 
ing, "No  quatah !  No  quatah !"  and  butchering  every  man 
they  saw  alive  in  the  works.  We  saw  the  position  we  were 
in;  to  be  captured  meant  death.  It  was  said  that  their  orders 
were  to  break  through  our  lines  at  the  Crater,  drive  through 
to  the  high  ground  on  the  left  of  the  cemetery,  where  the 
whole  country  around  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  their  guns, 
then  send  the  negroes  into  the  city.  We  thought  of  the  old 
men,  women,  and  children  in  Petersburg  who  would  be  at 
their  mercy.  The  earth  was  quivering.  In  the  city  and  far 
in  our  rear  the  shells  from  two  hundred  guns  were  raining. 
Our  officers  ran  up  and  down  the  line,  waving  their  naked 
swords  and  shouting :  "Hold  them  back,  boys !  Hold  them 
back !  By  everything  you  hold  dear  on  earth,  hold  them 
back !"  Ammunition  was  rushed  in,  the  wrappers  torn  off, 
and  the  cartridges  strewn  along  the  banquette.  We  had  no 
cowards.  Every  man  stood  square  to  his  post  and  fought 
with  the  heroism  of  men  reduced  to  desperation.  We  shot 
and  shot  to  kill ;  our  targets  a  field  full  of  men,  distance 
forty  yards.  We  mowed  them  down ;  they  fell  on  top  of  each 
other  in  piles.  Captain  Wright's  battery,  which  until  then  had 
been  masked,  cut  great  roads  through  them  with  grape  and 
canister.  After  the  battle  was  over  I  heard  Captain  Wright 
say  that  he  fired  six  hundred  rounds  from  his  guns. 

Flesh  and  blood  could  not  stand  the  withering  fire  we 
poured  into  them,  and  they  began  to  roll  back  over  their 
works.  We  fired  on  them  until  they  were  all  out  of  sight 
behind  the  hill.  Those  in  the  Crater  and  works  on  each  side 
remained  until  charged  out  later  on.  This  gave  us  a  chance 
to  sit  down,  pant  for  breath,  and  let  our  guns  cool.  About 
the  time  we  were  rested  and  ready  for  business  they  made 
another  charge  on  the  works  on  the  left  of  the  Crater,  but  a 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


175 


ew  volleys  sent  them  back  out  of  sight.  We  watched  the 
xater  after  the  charges  were  over  and  dropped  every  man 
re  saw  trying  to  slip  back.  The  artillery  fire  ceased,  and 
verything  was  quiet  except  the  fire  of  the  sharpshooters  and 
he  pitiful  cries  of  the  wounded  heard  on  every  hand  by  the 
;avalier  line  we  had  held,  but  the  Crater  and  the  works  for 
ome  distance  on  each  side  were  packed  with  the  enemy.  We 
vere  moved  to  the  left  across  the  ravine  up  the  works  to  guard 
gainst  a  counter  charge  we  expected  them  to  make  and  to 
;ive  good  room  for  the  assault  that  was  soon  to  be  made. 

The  Charge. 

f    General   Mahone's   Virginia   brigade,    with   the   25th   North 

'Carolina   Regiment   of    Ransom's    Brigade,   moved   along   the 

'overed  ways  to  the  ravine  in  the  rear  of  the  Crater,  formed 

heir  lines,  and  moved  slowly  up  the  hill  until  they  were  in 

"  ull  view  of  both  armies.    Then  they  started.     It  was  a  grand 

harge.      The    Federals    opened    on    them    with    balls,    shells, 

';rapeshot,  and  bullets;  but  they  went  on,  their  flags  waving, 

eaving  a  trail  of  dead  and  wounded,  the  cheers  of  their  com- 

1  ades   holding   the   line   on   each   side    ringing   in   their   ears. 

They  dashed  up  to  the  works,  fired  one  volley,  and  sprang  in 

imong  the   Federals,   using  the  butts   of  their  guns   and   the 

jayonet.     They  spared  the  white  men  as  best  they  could,  but 

legro   skulls   cracked   under   the  blows   like  eggshells.     They 

">egged  pitifully    for   their   lives,   but  the   answer   was:    "No 

quarter  this  morning,  no  quarter  now."     They  soon  cleared 

:he  works.     Some  of  the  Federals  escaped  by  running  back  to 

heir   lines    and    some    by    running   back    behind   ours.      The 

mounded  negroes  crawled  back  to  the  spring  in  the  rear  of 

jur  works  and,   lying  along  the  branch  below,   filled  up  on 

water  and  died  like  flies.     The  white  men  were  walking  about 

n  our  rear  and  helping  themselves  at  the  spring,  and  we  were 

:oo  tired  to   pay  much  attention  to  them.     A  young   Rhode 

'Island  soldier  came  up  to  where  some  of  us  were  lying  and 

';aid  he  knew  their  officers   made  a   mistake  when  they   sent 

:he  negroes   in  first.     He  asked  the  way  to   Petersburg,  and 

"we  put  him  in  a  covered  way,  told  him  to  follow  it,  and  it 

'would  it  lead  him  to  the  city. 

General  Bartlett  was  captured  and  carried  down  to  the 
spring  by  four  of  his  men  on  a  litter.  He  appeared  to  take 
his  capture  with  good  grace,  sat  upon  his  litter,  and  said: 
"Boys,  I  have  a  broken  leg,  but  it  don't  hurt  me,"  at  the  same 
time  striking  it  with  his  other  foot,  knocking  it  around  to 
one  side.  Noticing  our  expressions,  he  laughed  and  said: 
"Boys,  this  is  a  cork  leg."  He  lost  his  leg  at  Yorktown  and 
had  his  cork  leg  broken  at  the  Crater. 

The    battle    of    the    Crater    was    over,    but    the    dead    and 

,  wounded  were  thick  on  the  ground  and  could  not  be  cared  for 

until   next   day.     Years   afterwards   I   read   a   sketch   of   this 

battle  written  by  a  Northern  soldier,  who  said  that  the  negroes 

in  their  camps  the  night  before  the  battle  were  in  great  glee, 

1  singing : 

"We  are  a  band  of  soldiers ;  . 

We  looks  like  men  ob  wah. 
When  we  meets  de  Rebels, 

We'll  show  dem  what  we  ah." 

And  sure  enough  they  did. 

Burying  the  Dead. 

Early  next  morning  the  task  of  burying  the  dead  was  begun. 
A  white  flag  was  planted  midway  between  the  works,  and  a 
large  detail   of   Federals   dug  two   graves   about   forty  yards 

1 


long,  ten  feet  wide,  and  ten  feet  deep.  Their  dead  inside  our 
lines  were  carried  over  by  our  men.  They  were  packed  in  the 
graves  with  heads  at  the  sides  and  their  feet  in  the  middle, 
white  and  black  together,  one  layer  on  top  of  another,  until 
the  pits  were  nearly  full.  The  dirt  was  then  packed  on  top 
of  them  and  leveled  over.  They  wanted  to  mound  the  dirt 
over  them,  but  this  request  was  refused,  as  they  would  have 
used  it  for  breastworks. 

It  was  said  that  the  Federal  loss  was  five  thousand ;  ours 
was  about  twelve  hundred.  Lieut.  Col.  John  A.  Fleming,  a 
daring  officer  in  the  49th  Regiment,  lost  his  life  that  day. 
While  they  were  burying  the  dead  I  saw  Generals  Beauregard 
and  Gracie,  both  dressed  in  private  soldier  uniforms,  standing 
on  our  breastworks  taking  a  good  view  of  the  other  side. 

I  visited  the  old  Crater  forty  years  after  the  battle.  It  was 
still  there,  with  large  pines  and  cedars  growing  around  and 
in  it ;  the  breastworks  about  it  had  been  leveled,  and  good 
crops  were  growing  where  we  used  to  fight.  The  land  be- 
longs to  a  Northern  man,  who  has  it  inclosed,  and  an  admis- 
sion fee  of  twenty-five  cents  is  charged. 

(Concluded  in  June  Number.) 


THE  WASTE  OF  WAR. 

Give  me  the  gold  that  war  has  cost 

Before  this  peace-expanding  day, 
The  wasted  skill,  the  labor  lost, 

The  mental  treasure  thrown  away, 
And  I  will  buy  each  rood  of  soil 

In  every  yet  discovered  land, 
Where  hunters  roam,  where  peasants  toil, 

Where  many  peopled  cities  stand. 

I'll  clothe  each  shivering  wretch  on  earth 

In  needful,  aye,  in  brave  attire, 
Vesture  befitting  banquet  mirtti. 

Which  kings  might  envy  and  admire. 
In  every  vale,  on  every  plain 

A  school  shall  glad  the  gazer's  sight. 
Where  every  poor  man's  child  may  gain 

Pure  knowledge  free  as  air  and  light. 

I'll  build  asylums  for  the  poor 

By  age  or  ailment  made  forlorn, 
And  none  shall  thrust  them  from  the  door 

Or  sting  with  looks  or  words  of  scorn. 
I'll  link  each  alien  hemisphere, 

Help  honest  men  to  conquer  wrong, 
Art,  science,  labor,  nerve,  and  cheer, 

Reward  the  poet  for  his  song. 

In  every  free  and  peopled  clime 

A  vast  Valhalla  hall  shall  stand, 
A  marble  edifice  sublime 

For  the  illustrious  of  the  land — 
A  Pantheon  for  the  truly  great, 

The  wise,  beneficent,  and  just — 
A  place  of  wide  and  lofty  state 

To  honor  and  to  hold  their  dust. 

[From   "Southern   Poems   of   the  War,"  compiled   by   Miss 
Emily  V.  Mason,  1866-67.] 


176 


^•oijfederat^  Ueterai), 


THE  CONFEDERATE  HOME  OF  MARYLAND. 

[The  following  article  appeared  in  the  Baltimore  Sun  of 
June  6,  1920,  and  its  reproduction  in  the  Veteran  now  will 
be  a  reminder  that  Memorial  Day  is  again  at  hand,  when 
thought  of  the  living  as  well  as  the  dead  should  have  place, 
and  that  day  can  be  made  more  beautiful  by  giving  some 
pleasure  to  the  lonely  hearts  that  are  just  "waiting."  This 
description  of  a  visit  to  the  Confederate  Home  of  Maryland, 
near  Baltimore,  where  "twenty-six  gray-clad  veterans  make 
their  home  and  dream  away  the  days  with  visions  of  the 
past,"  was  written  by  Wilbur  F.  Coyle.] 

To-day  is  Confederate  Memorial  Day;  hence  this  story,  de- 
tailing a  visit  to  the  Confederate  Home  at  Pikesville,  is  very 
timely.  It  has  been  stated  that  Maryland  gave  upward  of 
twenty  thousand  of  her  best  manhood  to  the  cause  of  the 
South,  and  a  number  of  those  participating,  as  the  article 
shows,  attained  very  high  rank  in  the  army  and  navy  of  the 
Confederate  States.  This  fine  race  of  men  is  rapidly  vanish- 
ing, and  each  Memorial  Day  takes  on  a  new  significance. 
The  survivors  of  the  great  American  conflict  have  become 
comparatively  few.  Those  of  the  gray  will  devote  the  day 
to  decorating  the  graves  of  their  comrades  who  have  gone. 

They  were  grouped  about  the  entrance  of  the  Confederate 
Home  at  Pikesville — were  half  a  dozen  of  those  gray-coated 
Johnny  Rebs  of  '61  and  in  characteristic  fashion  waved  me  a 
welcome.  Even  the  movement  of  the  hand  upward — half 
military,  yet  altogether  informal  and  wholly  hospitable — be- 
spoke another  age  and  another  time.  What  unique  types 
they  are,  those  once  rugged  men  who  had  followed  the  for- 
tunes of  the  Stars  and  Bars,  who  now  in  the  sunset  of  life 
are  dreaming  away  their  remaining  days,  existing  in  the  pres- 
ent but  living  in  the  past !  And  what  a  privileged  past !  To 
have  followed  Lee  and  Jackson  and  the  rest,  to  have  gone 
on,  on,  on  to  the  end,  even  if  that  end  was  Appomattox. 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  these  old  men,  removed  as  they  are 
from  the  crash,  the  thunder  of  intensified  industrial  strife, 
and  the  sordid,  selfish,  throttling  struggle  now  going  on  in 
the  world,  have  their  day  dreams?  Of  this  world's  goods 
they  have  none;  let  them  keep  their  past,  with  its  memories, 
bitter  and  sweet.  Let  them  refight  their  battles.  Stop  time 
in  is  flight ;  yea,  turn  it  back  and  give  them  their  yesterday. 
Don't  begrudge  them  that ;  it  all  they  have. 

"There  are  only  twenty-six  here  now,"  said  a  little  man  in 
gray  in  answer  to  my  question. 

"I  suppose  recruits  come  in  from  time  to  time,"  said  I. 

The  little  man  shook  his  head :  "Thirteen  were  carried  out 
last  year.  No  more  will  come.  We  are  old.  We  are  going 
fast." 

Mournful  thought !  "No  more  will  come ;  we  are  going 
fast !" 

And  yet  these  men  are  not  mournful  nor  downcast.  Men 
who  faced  death  so  often  on  fields  scorched  by  the  blaze  of 
battle,  who  beat  forward  and  backward  as  the  fight  surged 
this  way  or  that,  are  not  made  of  the  stuflf  that  shrinks  its 
destiny.  The  traditions  of  the  past  are  the  meat  upon  which 
they  feed,  the  air  which  they  breathe.  No,  these  old  fellows 
at  Pikesville  are  not  quitters.  They  are  content;  perhaps 
they  are  happy. 

At  the  same  time  I  am  convinced  that  the  people  of  Balti- 
more should  take  a  little  more  personal  interest  in  this  little 
group.  They  need  it.  For  instance,  wouldn't  it  be  a  splendid 
thing  to  transfer  the  whole  bunch  down  to  Fort  McHenry  for 


the  summer  and  thus  give  the  old  fellows  the  breezes  from  the 
water  and  a  new  outlook  on  life. 
"Could  that  be  done?"  eagerly  asked  one. 
I  had  to  confess  that  I  did  not  know.  It  seems  very  simple 
of  course.  I  suppose  there  would  be  mountains  of  technical 
objections  and  much  barbed  red  tape  to  stumble  over,  but  it's 
a  pity  those  fine  men  could  not  be  given  the  benefits  of  a  real 
change  for  a  while.  Change — that's  the  thing  they  need,  a 
change.     Monotony  is  a  fearfW-  thing  to  combat. 

"I  have  been  here  twenty-five  years  and  have  been  in  an 
automobile  once.  Some  one  took  me  to  Gettysburg.  It  was 
mighty  fine.  I'm  eighty-four  and  helpless.  When  you  get 
old  and  useless  folks  forget  you.  That's  all  right ;  we  under- 
stand that.  But  even  an  old  useless  chap  does  like  to  get  out 
some  time.  I'm  not  complaining,  only  a  fellow  wants  com- 
pany and  to  get  about  a  bit."  That's  the  way  one  wholly  in- 
capacitated, half  blind  veteran  puts  the  case. 

"I  haven't  been  in  Baltimore  for  quite  a  while,"  chimed  in 
another  gray-clad  veteran.  "They  tell  me  there  have  been 
many  changes.  What's  this  about  tearing  down  blocks  cf 
buildings  and  making  sunken  gardens?  I  wonder  if  I'd  know 
the  place?" 

I  tried  to  explain  that  all  the  old  dwellings  between  Court- 
land  and  St.  Paul  Streets,  north  from  Lexington,  had  been 
demolished;  that  the  cleared  area  had  been  parked  and  was 
later  the  victim  of  much  landscape  treatment. 

"Well,  well,  who  would  have  thought  it?"  My  friend  was 
much  surprised.  I  think  some  one  with  a  particularly  fine 
machine  should  show  him  these  sunken  gardens.  Don't  you, 
Mr.  Autoist? 

"I  ran  away  from  home  in  Baltimore,  marched  along  this 
very  road,  and  joined  the  Confederates  up  the  pike,"  said  ray 
venerable  friend.  I  think  he  said  he  met  the  Rebs  at  Reislers- 
town,  but  I  am  not  sure.  He  was  then  sixteen.  Wasn't  it 
the  irony  of  fate  that  decreed  that  that  boy  as  an  old  man 
should  spend  his  declining  years  in  the  Pikesville  arsenal,  past 
which  he  had  run  to  enlist  with  the  Southern  forces,  then 
hovering  in  the  vicinity  of  Baltimore,  the  loss  of  which  to  the 
Union  did  not  at  that  moment  seem  unlikely. 
"How  long  have  you  been  here?"  I  asked. 
"Eighteen  years." 

Now  I  know  my  friend  deserves  to  see  those  sunken  gar- 
dens, with  a  nice  long  auto  ride  and  a  good  dinner  in  the  bar- 
gain. Mr.  Autoist,  just  run  out  there  and  give  that  old  Rebel 
a  peep  at  Baltimore.     O  shucks !  take  the  whole  crowd  out. 

I  wandered  about  the  place  for  some  time,  observing  on 
every  hand  evidence  of  the  active  role  this  State  played  in 
the  stirring  period  of  the  War  between  the  States.  In  some 
way  Maryland  has  let  slip  the  credit  that  should  be  hers  for 
the  prominent  part  that  many  of  her  sons  played  in  the  great 
conflict  on  the  side  of  the  South.  Their  names  are  set  forth 
in  the  pages  of  history,  but  everybody  does  not  read  history. 
It  takes  such  evidence  as  one  sees  at  the  Home  to  make  an 
everlasting  impression.  Memorial  Hall  contains  one  of  the 
most  fascinating  exhibits  imaginable.  It  is  a  splendid  picture 
of  departed  glory.  It  reminds  one  that  the  two  most  famous 
ships  of  the  Confederacy  were  commanded  by  Marylanders. 

Admiral  Franklin  Buchanan,  the  captain  of  the  Merrimac  in 
its  fight  with  the  Monitor,  was  born  in  Baltimore  on  Septem- 
ber 17,  1800.  This  city  has  yet  to  build  a  monument  to  his 
memory,  but  the  United  States  has  honored  this  man  by  nam- 
ing a  destroyer  after  him.  The  Buchanan  was  launched  at 
Bath,  Maine,  January  19,  1919.  Commenting  upon  this  event, 
the  Bath  Times  said :  "The  launching  of  the  destroyer  Buch- 


^oi}federat^  l/etera^e 


177 


ian  to-day  marks  a  new  page  in  history,  for  she  is  the  first 
;stroyer  named  in  honor  of  a  Confederate  officer.  The  man 
)r  whom  she  was  named  commanded  the  famous  ram  Merri- 
1'iac  which  fought  the  Monitor.  It  is  believed  by  Secretary 
Daniels  that  such  acts  as  this  will  bring  the  North  and  South 
earer  together.  The  craft  will  be  commanded  by  a  South- 
-ner,  so  that  the  launching  of  to-day  must  have  peculiar  in- 
Test  among  the  people  of  the  South." 

How  many  school  children  have  had  this  driven  into  their 
linds,  that  Buchanan,  the  famous  commander  of  the  Merri- 
lac,  was  their  fellow  townsman  ? 

-  As  I  looked  about  this  hall  at  the  Confederate  Home  I 
;oted  a  big,  jagged  plate  of  rusty  iron,  possibly  an  inch  thick. 
One  of  the  plates  of  the  Merrimac,"  explained  an  old  soldier 
:t  my  elbow,  "and  there  is  Buchanan,  a  fine  man,  a  great 
liilor." 
And,  sure  enough,  from  his  place  on  the  wall  Admiral  Buch- 
aan  was  watching  us  intently.  Hard  by  was  a  spectacular 
;icture  of  his  thrilling  fight  with  the  Monitor.  What  a  splen- 
'id  company  that  old,  crude  hall  shelters!  What  a  mine  of 
lemories  !  what  a  great  storehouse  of  blasted  hopes  !  You 
in't  enter  there  without  taking  on  the  spirit  of  the  place. 
h  is  so  pathetic,  so  permeated  with  dead  romance,  so  unreal, 
'nd  yet  we  know  the  great  historic,  unalterable  fact  it  repre- 
':nts,  the  grim  tragedy  back  of  it  all.  What  a  galaxy  is 
lere,  and  yet  they  are  gone  !  Gone  !  Gone  !  The  spirit,  the 
mtiment,  is  there ;  that  is  all. 

'■  Semmes,  the  great  captain,   keeps   watch   with   Buchanan — ■ 

'.dmiral  Raphael  Semmes,  I  mean,  whose  name  is  inseparably 

nked  with  the   fortunes  of  the   famous  Confederate   frigate 

.labama,    which    he   commanded.     He   was   born    in    Charles 

•ounty,  Md.,  and  entered  the  navy  in  1826.     He  had  a  notable 

areer  in  both  navies,  that  of  the  United  States  and  the  Con- 

ederate  States.     Yet,  as  Professor  Shepherd  once  said,  "the 

;tory  of   Semmes's   life,  in   Maryland  at   least,   should   be   as 

amiliar  in  our  mouths  as  household  words,  so  that  it"  mere 

'jcital  would  seem  to   suggest  a  gratuitous   task,  a  work  of 

upererogation.    Yet,  lamentable  to  admit,  to  the  coming  race 

e  is  scarcely  a  shadow  of  a  mighty  man,  while  to  those  of 

iper  years  he  has  faded  into  a  tradition  or  developed  into  a 

:gend  and  myth." 

Too  true,  Semmes,  the  heroic  commander  of  the  Alabama,  is 

iiknovvn  in  his  native  State.     If  he  is  recalled  at  all,  it  is  as 

'ne  man  whose  ship  finally  went  down   in   an   unequal   r.ght 

'ith  the  Kearsarge  off  Cherbourg,  France,  in  1864.    His  won- 

'  erful  exploits  up  to  that  time  are  unsung,  yet  how  many  men 

'f  less  magnitude  are  paraded  before  the  children  of  Mary- 

md  as  idols  to  be  worshiped.     It  makes  no  difference  how 

ve  may  view  the  dead  issues  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

'"hat   is   not   the   point,    but   this    is :    That   Raphael    Semmes 

tands  forth  a  great  and  glorious  historical  fact.     Buchanan 

nd   Semmes,    what   a   pair !     Maryland    should   be  proud   to 

laim  them  as  her  own. 

There  are  too  many  in  that  silent  conclave  in  the  relic  hall 

0  attempt  a  complete  enumeration.     Such  would  necessitate 

'lie  preparation  of  a  book  for  illustrious  names  and  portraits 

hat  link  Maryland  with  the  Southern  cause  and  are  on  every 

.and.     There   are    Brig.    Gen.   Henry   Little,   a    Baltimorean ; 

"apt.  William  H.  Murray;  Lieut.  Col.  Ridgley  Brown,  killed 

n  June  1,  1864;  Lieut.  Col.  Harry  Gilmor,  that  famous  horse- 

lan  of  the  2d  Maryland  Cavalry   (Colonel   Gilmor's  history 

'»  a  story  of  romance)  ;  Maj.  Gen.  Isaac  R.  Trimble,  a  West 

'ointer    from    this    State,    who    at    Gettysburg    commanded 

'lajor  General  Pender's  division;  Brig.  Gen.  Lloyd  Tilghman, 


another  West  Point  graduate,  who  was  killed  in  action  on 
May  16,  1863 ;  Brig.  Gen.  James  J.  Archer,  of  Harford 
County;  Maj.  Gen.  Arnold  Elzey,  a  distinguished  officer  of  the 
regular  United  States  army,  who  resigned  in  1861  to  enter  the 
Confederate  service;  Maj.  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith,  who  also  re- 
signed his  commission  in  the  United  States  army  early  in  the 
war  and  cast  his  fortunes  with  the  South  (it  devolved  upon 
him  to  make  surrender  of  the  last  army  of  the  Confederacy)  ; 
Brig.  Gen.  William  N.  Mackall,  of  Cecil  County;  Brig.  Gen. 
Charles  S.  Winder,  another  West  Pointer ;  and  many  others 
make  up  the  silent  assembly,  every  man  with  a  splendid  rec- 
ord of  achievement,  whose  fame  should  not  be  permitted  to 
perish. 

In  one  group  I  confronted  General  Longstreet,  of  the  Con- 
federate army,  and  Gen.  Daniel  E.  Sickles,  of  the  Union 
forces.  These  two  men  had  opposed  each  other  at  Gettys- 
burg, but  the  picture  was  taken  thirty  years  after.  What  an 
object  lesson!  Here  were  men  who  as  deadly  enemies  had 
helped  make  history,  later  fraternizing  where  the  Southern 
hosts  had  been  rolled  back  and  the  knell  of  the  Confederacy 
sounded. 

I  saw  Mosby,  the  young,  dashing,  mashy  Mosby,  surrounded 
by  his  dare-devils,  whose  deeds  read  as  romance  rather  than 
the  performances  of  real  men  of  the  flesh.  Is  it  possible  that 
such  dashing  men  grow  old,  become  decrepit  and  totter  on 
until  eventually  the  grave  claims  them  as  its  own? 

That  seemed  the  grim  paradox  of  the  situation.  To  stand 
in  the  presence  of  these  mighty  men,  to  have  a  subconscious 
feeling  that  they  were  there,  and  yet  to  know  that  half  a 
century  had  rolled  by  and  that  you  were  surrounded  only  by 
the  dead  past  was  depressing. 

I  saw,  among  other  things,  a  camp  chair  that  had  belonged 
to  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  In  this  crude  seat  the  mighty  Jackson, 
wearied  beyond  endurance,  had  slept.  He,  after  a  hard  ride, 
called  upon  his  chief,  Lee,  with  whom  he  was  to  confer. 
Jackson  sat  for  a  moment,  and  he  slipped  into  sound  slumber. 
That  is  the  story  they  tell  of  the  chair — the  chair  in  which 
Jackson  slept. 

In  one  corner  were  a  lot  of  old  sabers  and  muskets,  each 
with  a  thrilling  history,  I  warrant.  Over  the  walls  were  battle 
and  regimental  flags,  engravings  of  battle  scenes,  faded  gray 
uniforms  in  cases,  all  a  reminder  of  the  pageantry,  the  ro- 
mance, the  tragedy  of  war. 

As  I  stepped  out  the  gate  the  old  fellows — those  who  could 
get  out  of  the  rooms — were  still  dreaming  in  the  shade. 

"Who  is  the  oldest  man  here?"  I  asked. 

"Key,"  came  the  response.  "He's  nearly  ninety-three.  He 
is  in  the  hospital  now." 


1 78 


Qogfederat^  l/efcerai), 


"Who  is  the  youngest  ?" 

"That  man  there.  He's  seventy-two.  He  is  the  baby;  en- 
listed when  he  was  a  boy." 

The  group  waved  me  good-by  and  then  fell  to  dreaming 
again.  I  hope  some  of  my  friends  with  automobiles  will  go 
out  there  and  break  in  on  those  dreams. 


CONFEDERATE  PRISONERS  AT  MORRIS  ISLAND. 

[The  following  article  was  written  in  1901  by  Capt.  Walter 
G.  McRae,  of  the  7th  North  Carolina  Infantry,  who  was  one 
of  the  prisoners  sent  to  Morris  Island.  The  article  was  sent 
to  the  Veteran  by  Gen.  James  I.  Metts,  commanding  North 
Carolina  Division,  U.  C.  V.] 

In  the  month  of  August,  1864,  a  report  spread  among  the 
prisoners  of  war  at  Fort  Delaware  that  six  hundred  of  their 
number  were  to  be  sent  off  and  placed  under  the  fire  of  the 
Confederate  batteries  in  Charleston  Harbor  in  retaliation  for 
alleged  cruelties  to  Northern  soldiers  confined  in  the  South. 

It  was  only  a  few  weeks  since  that  about  fifty  field  officers 
went  away  under  a  similar  threat,  and  they  had  been  duly 
exchanged.  We  were  so  certain  that  this  last  move  was  a 
bluff  that  every  one  was  anxious  to  go.  Many  whose  names 
were  not  on  the  list  gathered  up  their  poor  belongings — 
watches,  rings,  a  little  money,  anything  and  everything  of 
value  which  had  escaped  confiscation — and  came  and  laid 
them  down  at  the  feet  of  the  elect,  if  haply  they  might  per- 
suade some  one  to  exchange  places.  They  cared  not  what 
was  to  come.  Anything  for  a  change !  The  list  was  made 
up  of  six  from  Maryland,  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  from 
Virginia,  one  hundred  and  eleven  from  North  Carolina, 
twenty-four  from  South  Carolina,  sixty  from  Georgia,  ten 
from  Florida,  twenty-six  from  Alabama,  twenty-two  from 
Mississippi,  thirty-one  from  Louisiana,  five  from  Texas, 
twenty-seven  from  Arkansas,  eight  from  Missouri,  thirty- 
five  from  Kentucky,  forty-nine  from  Tennessee — six  hundred 
in  all.  Of  these,  twenty-eight  were  field  officers,  one  hundred 
and  seventy-two  were  captains,  three  hundred  and  ninety-three 
were  lieutenants,  six  were  enlisted  men,  and  one  citizen. 

On  the  20th  of  August  these  formed  up  and  were  marched 
aboard  the  steamer  Crescent,  those  left  behind  shouting  mes- 
sages for  "Dixie"  and  wishing  the  crowd  a  safe  trip.  In  the 
hold  of  the  ship  rough  bunks,  four  tiers  deep,  stretched  from 
stem  to  stern,  and  into  these  the  men  were  crowded.  Only 
one  hatch  was  left  open,  so  that  the  place  was  very  close  and 
dark.  The  August  heat  was  intense  even  on  deck.  Imagine, 
then,  the  situation  in  this  foul  hold,  near  the  steaming  boilers 
and  glowing  furnaces,  with  six  hundred  seasick  men,  already 
enfeebled  by  close  confinement,  sweltering  and  gasping  for 
water,  which  was  doled  out  hot  from  the  condensers !  Every 
day  as  we  voyaged  south  the  conditions  grew  more  unbear- 
able. Two  gunboats,  with  shotted  guns  bearing  upon  the 
Crescent,  acted  as  escort,  and  a  battalion  of  5nfantry  patroled 
the  decks  and  guarded  the  open  hatch.  A  few  of  the  field 
officers  were  permitted  to  remain  in  the  cabin  on  deck.  It 
was  from  them  that  the  tenants  of  the  hold  learned  what  was 
going  on  above,  and  it  was  clearly  understood  that  if  any 
chance  for  escape  should  offer  the  line  officers  would  risk  a 
rush  for  the  deck  and  a  fight  with  the  guard.  Improbable  as 
it  seemed,  the  opportunity  came,  but  was  not  seized,  owing  to 
the  treachery  of  one  or  more  of  our  own  men  or  the  secret 


work  of  spies.  It  was  this  way :  Just  before  day  one  morn- 
ing when  we  were  off  the  South  Carolina  coast  there  came 
a  sudden  jolt  and  a  stoppage  of  the  machinery.  Pretty  soon 
word  came  down  from  the  field  officers  that  the  transport 
had  become  separated  from  the  gunboats  and  was  ashore 
near  Cape  Romain  and  that  they  had  summoned  the  guard 
to  surrender.  The  captain  had  asked  for  a  half  hour's  grace, 
promising  to  give  up  without  a  fight  at  the  end  of  that  time 
in  case  the  gunboats  did  not  come  up.  The  counsel  of 
Ahithophel  was  to  take  the  ship  at  once  and  escape  to  the 
beach.  But  some  traitor  prevailed  against  this  advice.  We 
had  promised  to  be  ruled  by  orders  from  the  cabin.  Before 
the  half  hour  was  out  the  gunboats  were  alongside.  We 
heard  that  the  pilot  who  ran  us  ashore  was  a  Southern  man; 
that  he  was  immediately  arrested  and  later  tried  for  his  life; 
but  we  had  no  means  of  verifying  this  "grapevine  telegram." 

The  Southern  soldiers  were  always  cheerful.  The  greater 
their  trials,  the  brighter  shone  this  quality.  When  pushed 
to  the  utmost  on  forced  march,  when  rations  failed,  through 
biting  blasts  or  scorching  heat,  they  maintained  their  good 
humor  and  took  "fortune's  buffets  and  rewards  with  equal 
thanks,"  breaking  into  songs,  gibes,  and  chaffings  like  Mark 
Tapley  under  very  adverse  circumstances. 

This  happy  disposition  helped  to  keep  us  alive  in  the 
Crescent's  hold.  There  were  several  of  Morgan's  officers 
aboard,  and,  though  invisible  in  the  darkness,  ypu  might  hear 
them  calling  to  one  of  their  mess,  a  tall  cavalry  captain,  who 
was  a  fine  story-teller  and  a  clever  mimic :  "Say,  Hammock, 
tell  us  about  the  hair-lipped  man.  What  did  he  say  to  Mrs. 
Gillespie?"  etc.,  and  pretty  soon  would  follow  shouts  of  laugh- 
ter as  Hammock  progressed  with  his  yarns  and  imitations. 
Long  afterwards,  when  many  had  died  and  all  had  starved, 
and  when  the  scurvy  had  plowed  lines  of  suffering  on  every 
face,  when  the  war  in  the  field  was  over  and  we  were  about 
returning  to  face  the  more  heartless  war  of  Reconstruction, 
Captain  Hammock  stood  before  the  poor,  emaciated  crowd, 
spread  out  his  legs,  and,  with  arms  akimbo,  personated  the 
"Loyal"  Irish  woman  and  said :  "Now,  yez  must  all  go  home 
and  be  clever  fellies,  bekaze  the  government's  trated  ye  so 
leniently." 

On  August  25  the  Crescent  anchored  for  a  short  time  at 
Hilton  Head,  and  during  the  night  two  or  more  prisoners 
managed  to  slip  overboard,  swim  ashore,  and  escape. 

On  the  7th  of  September  we  disembarked  at  Morris  Island 
and  when  we  finally  came  out  into  the  light  of  day  and  had 
a  look  at  one  another  we  were  astonished  to  note  the  ravages 
made  by  the  terrible  heat  and  the  nauseous  confinement.  One 
could  scarcely  recognize  his  best  friends.  There  were  six  of 
us  from  Wilmington,  N.  C,  all  badly  damaged.  Had  we 
been  consigned  to  any  good  business  man,  he  would  have  re- 
jected the  cargo  and  refused  to  pay  the  freight. 

We  were  turned  into  a  stockade,  built  immediately  in  front 
of  what  was  formerly  Battery  Wagner.  Our  position  was 
such  that  every  shot  or  shell  from  the  guns  of  Sumter  and 
Moultrie  and  the  other  Confederate  batteries  must  either 
pass  close  over  our  heads  or  right  through  the  pen.  Any 
which  fell  short  or  exploded  a  tenth  of  a  second  too  soon 
must  strike  death  and  destruction  into  our  crowded  ranks. 

As  soon  as  the.  Federals  got  us  "fixed"  to  their  notion,  they 
opened  fire  right  over  our  heads  upon  the  Confederate  posi- 
tions. They  may  have  counted  on  receiving  no  reply,  as  our 
men  knew  we  were  in  front  of  Wagner,  and  I  think  the 
Southern  artillerists  were  slow  about  taking  the  challenge. 
Perhaps   they   were   selecting  their   best  gunners.     Any   way, 


:■ 


" 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


179 


ne   fine    morning   when    the   Yankees    opened    up    and   were 

etting  "gay"  we  saw  a  puff  of  smoke  blow  out  from  Fort 

loultrie,  and  almost  immediately  heard  the  rush  of  a  fine, 
•irge  shell.     It  passed  howling  over  our  heads  and  smashed 

lto  the  nearest  embrasure,  where  it  exploded  with  much 
:  avoc.     We  noted  signs  of  great  excitement  within  the  bat- 

:ry,  and  an  ambulance  dashed  from  the  rear  to  the  scene  and 
130k  away  the  wounded.     Our  officers  fervently  shook  hands 

nth  each  other,  and  not  one  lifted  up  a  voice  of  lamenta- 
:ion.    It  was  a  good  shot. 

'  At  night,  when  the  firing  was  going  on,  the  burning  fuse 
:/as   plainly   visible,   and    one   could   mark   the   flight   of   the 

hells  from  the  moment  they  left  Moultrie  until  they  burst 
!  ear  us.    Always  some  fellow  would  shout  a  warning :  "Here 

he  comes  !     Here  she  comes  !     Grab  a   root !"     Albeit  there 

^ere  no  roots  to  grab  on  that  bald  sand  beach.  Very  few  of 
'  ur  men  were  killed  or  wounded,  and  we  had  reason  to  thank 

iod    and    give    praise    to    the    good    Southern    gunners    who 

ighted   so  true.     It  is  certain  our  enemies  made  every  pro- 

ision  for  our  annihilation. 
The  rations  consisted  of  sour  corn  meal  which  would  stand 

lone  when  the  barrel  was  knocked  from  it,  stuff,  as  we  were 

iformed,  which  had  been  condemned  by  the  Union  commis- 
s- 
aries as  wholly  unfit   for  their  troops.     Occasionally  we  re- 

eived  a  piece  of  hog  meat  about  one  inch  square  and,  say, 

alf  an  inch  thick,  with  as  many  pickles,  put  up  in  something 

^ear  akin  to  vitriol,  as  we  wanted.  Of  the  rotten  meal  we 
,'eceived  daily  six  or  eight  ounces. 

.  Some  of  the  prisoners,  for  the  sake  of  the  record,  com- 
plained   to    the   colonel.      He   replied   that    it    was   all   right ; 

here  was  meat  enough  in  the  meal,  bugs  and  worms,  and  that 
'  f  he  had  his  own  way  he  would  be  only  too  glad  to  feed  us 

n  greasy  rags.  This  man,  it  was  said,  commanded  a  Massa- 
chusetts negro  regiment  and  was  not  a  veteran.     We  heard 

ater  that  some  of  his  own  men  killed  him.     But  perhaps  the 
jish  was  father  to  the  rumor. 
U  In  striking  contrast  to  this  vile  treatment  was  the  conduct 

if  Col.  P.  P.  Brown,  of  the  157th  New  York,  who,  when  the 

risoners   were   sent  to   Fort  Pulaski  on  October  24,  treated 

hem  with  great  courtesy  and  respect  and  did  everything  pos- 
-  ible  for  their  comfort.     He  had  met  the  Southerners  on  the 

tne  of  battle,  where  he  was  doubtless  worth  a  regiment  of 
xhe  other  kind.     But  the  government  was  determined,  as  Cap- 

ain  Hammock  said,  to  be  "lenient"  with  us,  so  they  at  once 
removed  Colonel  Brown,  who  was  a  gentleman  and  therefore 
);nfit  for  the  work,  and  substituted  another.    The  truth  is  that 

vherever  we  came  in  contact  with  veterans  we  received  only 

indness. 

p  It  is  always  the  noncombatants  who  are  the  most  venomous, 
t  was  one  of  this  kidney,  a  certain  Douglas,  of  an  Ohio  regi- 
ment, who  murdered  Col.  E.  P.  Jones,  of  Virginia.  The 
"olonel,  a  wounded  officer,  was  not  walking  fast  enough  to 

1  uit  the  cowardly  sentinel,   who  ordered  him  to  get  a  better 

move  on  him,  and  when  the  prisoner  turned  to  explain  the 
difficulty  the  fellow  heartlessly  shot  him  to  death  and 
hreatened  a  like  fate  to  some  brother  officers  who  wanted 
0  take  up  the  body. 

1  The  United  States  government  termed  this  treatment  of 
Southern  officers  retaliation,  but  retaliation  implies  the  paying 
ack  in  one's  own  coin.  And  that  is  what  we  have  never 
dmitted.  No  rumors,  reports,  affidavits,  no  exhibitions  of 
ick  and  disabled  prisoners,  no  judicial  hangings  could  then 
r  ever   since   convince   us   that   Davis,    Stephens,    Robert   E. 


Lee,  Stonewall  Jackson,  or  any  other  of  the  great  and  good 
men  of  the  South  would  have  maltreated  unarmed  prisoners 
of  war.  Did  not  Jackson  say  while  he  lay  mortally  wounded 
at  Chancellorsville  when  the  physicians  wished  to  send  him 
off  the  field  less  he  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
"And  if  the  enemy  does  come,  I  am  not  afraid  of  them;  I 
have  always  been  kind  to  their  wounded,  and  I  am  sure  they 
will  be  kind  to  me."  And  any  of  our  leaders  might  have  said 
the  same. 

It  is  well  known  that  supplies  and  medicines  and  clothing 
were  not  always  to  be  had  for  our  own  soldiers  at  the  front. 
We  know  that  a  large  part  of  the  army  had  been  more  than 
a  day  without  food  when  they  fought  the  battle  of  Sharps- 
burg  and  that  the  thin  gray  line  in  front  of  Petersburg  never 
knew  a  full  ration,  and  we  know  that  because  of  all  this  our 
leaders  exhausted  every  effort  to  exchange  prisoners,  offering 
several  for  one,  but  without  avail.  So  we  resolved  to  take 
what  came  with  a  good  courage,  knowing  that  to  us  was  not 
the  shame.  And  this  resolve  was  kept  by  many  unto  death. 
A  few,  as  many  perhaps  as  might  be  counted  upon  the  fingers, 
worn  out  with  exposure,  scurvy,  and  starvation,  "fell  away 
to  the  Chaldeans." 

But  all  of  these  things  and  much  more — the  many  attempts 
at  escape,  always  betrayed,  the  sickness,  the  wounds,  the 
deaths,  the  organized  efforts  for  mutual  help,  though  there 
was  little  to  give  except  sympathy  and  literally  a  cup  of 
cold  water  for  His  sake,  the  names,  rank,  command,  and 
native  States  of  all  the  six  hundred — are  they  not  written 
and  minutely  set  forth  in  Col.  John  L.  Cantwell's  book  of 
statistics  and  notes  which  he  began  to  collect  from  the  start 
and  which,  with  untiring  zeal  and  great  patience,  he  con- 
tinued to  enlarge  and  perfect  on  the  spot  and  down  even  to 
the  present  day  and  which  he  preserved,  Heaven  knows  how, 
amid  all  the  chances  and  changes  of  our  prison  life,  so  that 
it  furnishes  the  only  authentic  statement  of  those  trying 
times  which  is  now  extant,  though  I  believe  he  has  permitted 
the  authorities  at  Washington  to  copy  the  list  of  names  and 
deaths,  and  several  other  copies  have  appeared  in  the  South 
without  the  proper  credit?  Glancing  over  this  little  book,  the 
eye  rests  on  this  pathetic  sentence :  "Was  not  allowed  to  mark 
the  graves  of  brother  officers  at  Fort  Pulaski,  though  head- 
boards were  prepared  (by  the  prisoners)  for  all  the  dead." 
What  need  of  any  further  comment? 

On  March  4,  1865,  we  left  Fort  Pulaski,  and  on  April  26 
Colonel  Cantwell,  Capt.  John  T.  Rankin,  John  Cowan,  and 
other  Wilmingtonians  left  for  the  South.  To  Capt.  Thomas 
C.  Lewis  the  writer  is  indebted  for  his  notes  of  prison  life 
which  have  been  followed  in  this  account.  It  would  re- 
quire a  book  to  tell  the  whole  story. 

When  Queen  Anne  told  Dr.  South  that  his  sermon  had  only 
one  fault,  that  of  being  too  short,  he  replied  that  he  would 
have  made  it  shorter  if  he  had  had  more  time. 

I  have  purposely  refrained  from  details,  since  we  have 
settled  down  to  the  arts  of  peace  and  are  trying  to  forget 
the  hate  and  bitterness  of  the  past.  One  may  see  now  the 
smoke  of  thousands  of  factories  and  furnaces  where  grim- 
visaged  war  left  a  waste.  The  South  has  risen  as  if  by  a 
miracle.  The  government  and  the  Morris  Island  man  could 
maltreat  us,  but  some  of  his  prisoners  have  attained  to 
national  fame ;  all  have  done  well,  and  their  land  God  him- 
self hath  blessed  it,  and  neither  Baalam  nor  his  ass  can 
curse  it. 


i  So 


Qopfederat^  Veterap. 


-THE  LITTLE  CORPORAL'S"  STORY. 

BY    T.    H.   LAUCK,    LEANDER,    TEX. 

[Permit  a  foreword  as  to  my  reasons  for  submitting  this 
free  and  easy  narrative  to  the  readers  of  the  Veteran.  It 
was  written  last  June  for  the  special  delectation  of  Captain 
Grayson,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Lieutenant  Bell,  of  Lynch- 
burg, Va.,  honorable  relics  of  the  "Immortal  Six  Hundred," 
and  to  be  read  before  comrades  of  the  Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  of 
Waco,  Tex.  One  of  the  two  heroes  of  my  story,  Colonel  An- 
drews, I  never  saw  again ;  but  I  saw  and  heard  Lieutenant 
Morgan  on  May  7  or  8,  1864,  when  he  jumped  over  th<?  breast- 
works of  the  battle  field  of  May  5  and  went,  rifle  in  hand, 
down  our  picket  line  to  try  a  shot  at  a  Yankee  sharpshooter 
who  was  giving  us  a  great  deal  of  annoyance.  He  wasn't  gone 
long  before  he  came  limping  back  with  a  crestfallen  air,  say- 
ing: "By  George,  boys,  he  nipped  me."  He  had  been  shot 
through  the  calf  of  his  leg,  and  instead  of  a  show  of  sympathy 
he  received  a  teasing  laugh  from  every  one.  He  was  a  gen- 
eral favorite  with  the  10th  Virginia,  and  we  had  reason  to 
rejoice  that  the  mishap  saved  him  from  capture  on  the  12th  at 
the  "Bloody  Angle"  and'  from  the  horrors  of  thirteen  months' 
imprisonment  at  Fort  Delaware,  Morris  Island,  and  Fort 
Pulaski.  I  did  not  know  until  recently  that  Colonel  Andrews 
was  wounded,  but  I'm  sure  that  he  was  not  beside  the  gun 
on  the  bridge  at  full  daylight,  for  Lieutenant  Morgan  and 
Jim  Matthews,  of  Company  K,  10th  Virginia,  and  two  or 
three  others  were  all  that  were  left  facing  the  right  flank  of 
the  Yankee  line  in  the  edge  of  the  woods  about,  as  I  take  it, 
sixty  yards  off.  How  that  battery  came  to  be  so  near  the 
front  of  the  brigade  and  why  it  was  placed  in  such  an  ex- 
posed position  has  ever  been  a  mystery  to  me.  General  John- 
son must  have  intended  to  place  it  on  the  Valley  Pike,  facing 
Winchester,  when  he  threw  us  across  the  road. 

Stephenson's  Depot  was  a  noted  location  in  my  war  history, 
for  I  was  there  a  while  in  1861  under  Jo  Johnston,  under 
Stonewall  there  in  1862,  and  was  put  off  the  cars  there  in 
June,  1865,  fresh  from  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  because  the  rails  were 
not  then  laid  to  Winchester.] 

On  that  long-drawn-out  and  leisurely  executed  advance 
of  General  Lee's  "Incomparable"  army  from  Fredericksburg 
to  Gettysburg  Ewell's  Corps  encompassed  Winchester,  Va., 
horseshoe  fashion,  leaving  the  north  side  open.  Surely  Gen- 
eral Milroy  never  would  have  been  caught  in  such  a  trap  if 
he  had  guessed  the  weight  of  the  force  moving  against  him, 
but  my  judgment  is  that  our  cavalry  pickets  kept  him  from 
getting  word  of  the  seriousness  of  the  movement.  Anyhow, 
he  dared  to  stay  in  Winchester  with  his  two  or  three  brigades 
and  let  an  army  corps  almost  surround  him. 

Between  midnight  and  day  of  Monday  morning,  June  15, 
Gen.  Ed.  Johnson's  division  moved  from  the  east  side  of  the 
town  and  struck  off  north  and  northwesterly  by  way  of  Jor- 
dan's White  Sulphur  Springs,  lying  several  miles  northeast 
of  the  town,  with  the  3d  Virginia  Brigade  in  the  lead  and  the 
10th  Virginia  as  leading  regiment,  with  Company  K  as  ad- 
vance guard,  marching  about  one  hundred  yards  ahead  of 
the  whole  column  and  commanded  by  First  Lieutenant  Gray- 
son, Second  Lieutenant  Bell,  and  Junior  Lieut.  C.  F.  Crisp 
("afterwards  "Air.  Speaker  Crisp"),  west  of  Culpeper  Court- 
house, to  the  tune  of  cannon  at  the  Big  Brandy  Station  fight 
on  the  9th,  the  three  having  a  "right  smart"  sprinkling  of 
men  at  their  heels. 

The  night  was  a  starlit  one.  and  the  roads  were  mostly 
hidden   in   the   shade  of  big,  overhanging  trees.     The  "boys" 


were  on  edge  from  the  start,  for  they  intuitively  felt  that 
something  peculiar  and  important  was  ahead  of  them.  When 
we  got  opposite  to  a  big  gate  in  a  high  fence  an  hour  or  so 
before  day,  our  column  was  halted  by  General  Johnson  in 
person.  We  were  informed  of  the  name  of  the  place,  and 
Lieutenant  Grayson  was  ordered  to  accompany  him  to  the  ell 
of  one  of  the  big  buildings  with  a  corporal's  guard.  I  was 
told  to  cut  out  two  files  and  come  along,  and  we  were  also 
ordered  to  answer  no  questions  except  to  say  "I  don't  know" 
to  everything.  When  we  reached  the  nearest  building,  the 
General  knocked  at  a  side  door,  but  immediately  turned  the 
doorknob,  and,  much  to  my  surprise,  the  door  opened.  As 
he  reached  the  middle  of  the  hall  he  was  met  by  a  man  in  his 
shirt  sleeves  bearing  a  flickering  candle.  The  General,  put- 
ting his  finger  on  his  lips  to  urge  quiet,  must  have  asked  a 
question,  for  he  exclaimed  with  emphasis  and  deep  satis- 
faction the  one  word  "Good !"  and  turned  away  immediately 
as  though  his  way  was  clear.  But  in  the  meanwhile  a  light 
had  been  struck  in  the  room  above  us,  and  a  woman  in  white 
sat  on  the  window  sill  and  began  to  question  the  callers  she 
could  not  see.  To  our  answer,  "I  dunno,  mum,"  she  replied: 
"Why,  you  are  the  strangest  men  I  ever  met !"  And  this  came 
near  causing  an  explosion  of  our  hard-suppressed  merriment. 

We  were  soon  in  the  road  again  and  on  the  march,  but  had 
not  gone  one  hundred  yards  before  we  heard  a  most  horrify- 
ing scream  from  a  woman  and  the  words :  "O,  what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  my  husband?"  The  agony  of  the  cry  struck 
a  chill  to  our  very  marrows,  but  I  soon  worked  out  the  solu- 
tion of  the  matter  to  my  entire  satisfaction.  This  arrest  was 
a  fictitious  one.  and  that  family  was  a  divided  one,  the  woman 
being  a  Yankee  spy  and  her  husband  a  Confederate,  and  that 
he  found  it  easy  to  escape  during  the  ensuing  battle  and  to 
return  to  his  wife  to  pursue  the  double  life  and  the  double- 
crossing  in  a  debatable  land  to  the  end  of  the  war,  for,  as  j 
I  Heard  a  weeping  woman  say  in  1862:  "O,  you  put  us  in  the 
Confederacy  one  hour  and  leave  us  in  Yankeedom  the  next." 

After  marching  a  few  hundred  yards  farther  a  peacock 
screamed  out  in  such  an  outrageous  manner  that  Company 
K  would  have  lost  its  shoes  if  they  had  not  been  tied  on,  and 
more  than  one  man  came  back  to  earth  again  cussin'  mad, 
swearing  that  that  blankety  peacock  would  wake  every  Yan- 
kee picket  in  five  miles  of  us.  It  is  plain  to  my  mind  that 
General  Johnson  counted  on  putting  his  division  square  across 
the  Valley  Pike  and  gobbling  up  the  while  of  Milroy's  com- 
mand, but  things  tured  out  differently,  as  we  shall  see. 

When  we  came  to  a  narrow  wooden  bridge  spanning  a 
railroad,  which  bridge  was  raised  on  an  artificial  approach 
and  abutment  only  so  high  as  to  permit  the  passage  of  the 
small  engines  of  that  day,  Lieutenant  Grayson  halted  us,  I 
suppose  by  a  command  from  some  one  higher  up,  and  we 
threw  ourselves  down  on  the  side  of  the  road  to  rest;  but 
that  same  minute  Lieutenant  Grayson  requested  me  to  take 
a  position  upon  the  bridge,  it  seeming  always  handy  for  him 
to  impose  extra  duty  on  his  messmate. 

(Now  this  was  to  be  termed  forever  afterwards  my  "pet 
battle."  and  I  wish  the  knowing  ones  among  the  readers  of 
our  very  own  magazine  to  count  the  sensible  things  I  said 
and  did  in  the  next  hour  at  the  very  properest  moment.) 

As  soon  as  I  had  taken  my  stand  upon  the  bridge  I  let 
my  gun  slide  genth-  to  the  floor,  put  both  hands  to  my  ears, 
and  turned  in  the  direction  I  supposed  Winchester  to  be. 
Soon  I  heard  the  sound  of  horses  neighing,  wagons  rattling, 
and  the  confused  murmur  of  a  moving  column  of  men.  I 
called  the  lieutenant  to  mv  side  and  told  him  I  believed  that, 


Qopfederat^  l/eterag, 


i8t 


he  Yankees  were  deserting  Winchester.  He  listened  intently 
md  said  he  thought  I  was  right.  At  that  very  moment  the 
general  and  his  staff  rode  up  on  the  bridge,  and  he  proved  it 
>y  saying:  "General,  the  Yankees  are  evacuating  Winchester." 
The  general  said:  "Hush  1  Let  me  listen!"  And  in  less  than 
i  minute  he  proceeded  across  the  bridge  directly  toward  the 
oike.  (I  never  did  know  until  very  lately  what  became  of 
lim,  but  he  got  back  safely  without  being  fired  upon,  as  his 
jreat  chieftain  was  a  short  while  before.) 

When  he  passed  out  of  hearing  I  shouldered  my  gun  again 
and  stood  guard  in  proper  style;  but  it  was  not  five  minutes* 
jntil  Brigade  Adjutant  Williamson  rode  up  on  the  bridge 
from  the  rear  and,  hearing  the  approach  of  advancing  horse- 
;men  (whom  I  took  to  be  the  returning  general  and  staff  and 
:.iad  come  to  a  rifle  salute),  cried  out  "Halt!"  and  then  some- 
thing surprising  happened.  "Bang!"  went  a  pistol  or  carbine 
within  five  steps  of  him,  and  he  said  afterwards  that  he  felt 
:he  bullet  fan  his  left  ear.  Without  orders  I  turned  quickly 
:o  my  right,  dropped  on  my  right  knee,  and  banged  away  at 
i  dark  blur  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  but  failed  to  get  any 
ikylight  behind  the  group  to  help  my  aim.  I  was  conscious 
Df  Captain  Williamson's  great  excitement  just  at  my  left 
;houlder  as  he  tried  to  remove  his  pistol  from  its  holster. 
Next  somebody  gave  the  command,  "Skirmishers  out!"  and, 
Deing  a  member  of  that  volunteer  battalion,  I  waited  for  the 
'members  to  gather  from  the  whole  length  of  the  regiment. 

Lieutenant  Samuels  soon  had  us  in  line  in  the  narrow  field 
ying  between  the  railroad  and  the  heavy  timber  that  bordered 
■:he  country  road  and  reached  to  the  Valley  Pike,  about  three 
\iundred  yards  west  of  us.     I  found  myself  to  be  left  guide 
"iust   within   the    woods,    with    a    faithful    comrade    (Printzl 
next  to  me,  and  I  afterwards  recognized  a  comrade   farther 
Ho  the  right  by  the  flash  of  his  gun,  but  could  hardly  see  the 
oig  oak  trees  beside  me  in  the  extreme  darkness  just  before 
-Jay.     I  have  no  recollection  of  firing  a  single  shot  before  the 
slight  increase  of  light  showed  that  we  had  reached  the  north 
-side  of  the  woods,   and  the  Yankee  position  was   made  evi- 
dent by  the  fitful  popping  of  guns  in  nervous  hands.     At  the 
I'ery  right  moment   of   time,  by   tuition   or  grim   experience, 
I  cried  out  to  Printz,  "Jump,  Phil!"  and  hugged  a  big  tree 
■ind  he  hugged  me  as   "Boom!"  came  the  regimental  volley, 
which  I  felt  presaged  a  charge.     Then  I  knew  ray  work  was 
Tone  on  the  extreme  front;  so  I  cried  out,  "Now,  Phil!"  and 
:with  all  the  legs  and  wings  I  could  muster  I  flew  back  to  the 
railroad  cut,   Phil   being  a  good  second.     I   saw  nothing  of 
our  commander    (Samuels)    in   my  retreat,   but   as   I   jumped 
ilown  into  the  cut  I  heard  him  say  with  abounding  emphasis  : 
1  Td  like  to  know  who  in  the  hell  wouldn't  run  from  a  whole 
line  of  infantry !"     So,  you  see,  I  did  the  best  thing  ever  on 
my  own  initiative. 

The  regiment  had  by  this  time  filed  down  the  railroad,  and 
'"ompany  F,  the  rear  company,  faced  to  the  front  a  few  steps 
«low  the  bridge,  which  towered  above  our  heads  about 
:welve  feet.  I  found  Colonel  Warren  there  in  the  very 
loveliest  place  he'd  ever  found  on  a  battle  field,  four  feet  of 
Perfectly  trustworthy  yellow  clay  embankment  towering  above 
nis  head. 

Being  now  under  Lieutenant  Samuels's  command,  and  he 
having  no  further  use  for  me  at  present,  T  became  for  the 
I  nonce  a  free  lance,  and  from  that  time  on  acted  according 
•0  my  lights.  I  went  above  the  bridge  to  look  for  a  point 
i  from  which  to  fire,  because  I  thought  it  would  not  be  long 
Wore  the  Yankees  would  be  in  the  east  edge  of  the  woods, 
about  sixty  yards  away,  the  narrow  field  adjoining  having  no 


fencing.  I  climbed  up  the  embankment  about  four  feet  and 
sat  down  against  a  low  stone  wall  where  it  joined  a  four- 
foot  wall  running  west  to  the  pike.  I  don't  remember  whether 
I  had  fired  from  that  position  or  not  before  I  felt  a  stunning 
blow  right  on  top  of  my  head,  like  a  fellow  had  hit  me  with 
a  pistol  butt.  To  say  that  I  was  astonished  and  puzzled  but 
half  satisfies  my  desired,  powers  of  description.  While  stoop- 
ing over  and  rubbing  my  scalp  I  saw  in  the  dim  light  of 
approaching  dawn  a  whitish-looking  object  lying  at  my  dan- 
gling feet.  Slipping  down  the  bank  and  picking  it  up,  I 
found  it  to  be  a  brand  new  sliver  of  fence  rail  about  sixteen 
inches  long;  then  I  remembered  that  I  had  heard  just  before 
I  was  hit  a  roar  of  artillery  back  of  me,  and  I  rightly  guessed 
this  sliver  was  some  of  its  work ;  hence  I  did  a  very  sensible 
thing  by  scrambling  down  to  the  railroad  bed  to  study  what 
to  do  next. 

When  a  member  of  Company  L,  Utz  by  name,  almost  im- 
mediately took  my  place  and  came  rolling  all  doubled  up 
down  into  the  cut,  saying  that  he  had  been  shot  through  both 
thighs,  and  I  had  heard  a  cannon  roar  for  the  second  time, 
I  grasped  the  situation  instanter  and  ran  up  the  bank  on  the 
east  side  of  the  cut  and  stood  upon  a  low  wall  topped  off 
with  two  runs  of  new  fence  rails,  and,  barely  discerning  a 
small  group  of  men  moving  around  a  small  piece  of  artillerj, 
I  screamed  and  yelled  with  all  my  might,  while  waving  my 
hat  to  help  attract  their  attention :  "Cease  firing  over  there  ! 
You  are  wounding  your  own  men !"  The  man  with  the  ram- 
rod stopped  short  in  his  whirl  of  the  rod,  as  though  turned 
to  stone  with  astonishment,  and  I  heard  no  more  noise  from 
that  part  of  the  field.  The  cannoneers  had  neither  light  nor 
knowledge  to  go  by,  so  they  must  be  excused ;  but  somebody 
blundered. 

When  I  jumped  down  from  the  wall  and  was  hurrying  to 
find  a  position  below  the  bridge,  I  ran  full  tilt  into  a  Yankee 
without  a  gun,  who  had  stumbled  into  the  cut  above  the 
bridge  and  was  either  crazy  from  a  scalp  wound  or  scared 
out  of  his  wits.  The  blood  was  streaming  from  beneath  his 
hat  brim  (not  cap),  and  when  I  grasped  him  by  the  shoulder 
and  yelled:  "Have  you  any  cartridges?"  he  tried  to  pull  away 
from  me,  mumbling  all  the  time  like  a  swarm  of  bees.  I 
held  onto  him  until  I  peeped  into  his  cartridge  box  and  saw 
but  two  empty  spaces,  so  found  out  that  I  had  captured  a 
prize.  I  pulled  the  shoulder  strap  over  his  head  and  down 
over  his  arms  and  let  him  go  on  his  way  "to  Richmond,"  for 
which  journey  he  had  long  been  drilled. 

I  then  joined  Company  F,  where  I  found  Colonel  Warren 
and  presumed  to  ask  him  if  he  wouldn't  untie  and  lay  out 
my  captured  cartridges  on  the  shelving  bank.  This  he  agreed 
tc  do,  and  just  at  that  moment  I  heard  a  loud  rumble  on  the 
bridge  and  made  out  a  twelve-pounder  brass  howitzer  and 
saw  a  tall  officer  with  his  hands  cupped  at  his  mouth,  who 
bellowed :  "Two-second  shell  he-ah  !"  Well,  that  put  me  on 
edge,  for  I  had  been  told  by  an  artilleryman  at  Chancellors- 
ville  that  two  seconds  would  carry  a  shell  six  hundred  yards, 
and  I  inferred  at  once  that  the  officer  was  going  to  try  to 
demoralize  the  enemy  hurrying  down  the  pike  and  was 
ignorant  of  the  exact  distance.  That  made  me  dare  to  cry 
out :  "My  goodness,  Colonel,  that  won't  do !  The  Yankees 
are  right  here  in  the  woods  !"  I  did  not  presume  to  suggest  . 
what  he  should  do  in  the  premises,  but  he  pleased  me  to  death 
by  throwing  up  his  hand  and  crying  out:  "Grape  them,  cap- 
tain! Grape  them!"  The  officer  again  made  a  trumpet  of 
his  hands  and  bellowed:  "Camp  kettle  he-ah!"  (Which  our 
lady  readers  must  understand  to  be  his  pet  name  for  a  sheet- 


// 


182 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


iron  can  holding  about  a  quart  of  mixed  grapeshot  and  can- 
nister.) 

Then  the  battle  was  on  in  earnest.  I  found  scant  footing 
halfway  up  the  bank,  standing  on  my  toes  with  my  shoulders 
above  the  cut,  and  fired  at  the  streak  of  flame  just  inside  the 
woods.  At  the  ninth  shot  my  gun  set  me  down  nicely  on  my 
feet,  and  as  I  burst  out  laughing  the  Colonel  asked  me  if  the 
gun  did  that.  I  told  him  yes,  that  it  was  getting  dirty ;  but 
I  kept  it  from  doing  so  again.  It  was  not  many  minutes  be- 
fore I  saw  an  artilleryman  laid  out  on  the  bank  behind  me 
with  his  hands  folded  on  his  breast,  and  in  a  little  while 
longer  there  was  a  call  for  reinforcements,  and  I  knew  pretty 
soon  that  Jim  Matthews,  of  Company  K,  had  volunteered, 
for  I  heard  a  voice  like  that  of  Lieutenant  Samuels  cry  out : 
"Get  down  there,  Matthews  !    You're  too  brave  1" 

When  it  got  light  enough  to  see  the  small  squad  above  me, 
I  recognized  Lieutenant  Morgan,  who,  I  doubt  not,  sent  a 
wordy  compliment  to  the  "Blue  Devils"  who  were  crowding 
him  with  every  shot  he  helped  send  them.  When  day  was 
fully  broke  the  Yankees  fell  back  to  the  pike  and  gave  up  the 
fight,  and  I  could  faintly  make  out  the  fact  that  they  were 
being  massed  in  the  field  west  of  the  pike,  our  forces  having 
intercepted  them.  Before  we  were  marched  out  of  the  cut, 
Lieutenant  Morgan  called  for  a  loaded  musket,  saying  he  be- 
lieved he  saw  a  Yankee  up  a  tree.  I  watched  him  as  he  knelt 
and  rested  the  barrel  against  the  right-hand  railing  of  the 
bridge,  and  when  he  fired  he  jumped  up  and  shouted:  "I  hit 
him !"  I  turned  away  before  I  saw  what  had  become  of  his 
target. 

I  don't  remember  in  what  order  the  colonel  got  us  out  of 
the  cut,  but  I  know  that  we  passed  a  dead  horse  badly  mangled 
lying  at  the  corner  of  the  woods  directly  in  front  of  the 
howitzer  with  an  officer's  saddle  on  it,  showing  that  there 
was  at  least  one  brave  man  in  front  of  us  who  had  doubt- 
less tried  to  get  his  men  to  charge  across  that  deadly  open 
space,  but  in  the  three  charges  they  made  against  us  failed 
to  get  them  to  leave  the  shelter  of  the  big  trees. 

I  had  fired  thirty-three  rounds  and  was  as  black  as  a  negro 
when  the  fight  was  over  and  did  the  only  unwise  act  of  the 
day  by  washing  my  face  before  entering  the  town  along  with 
the  other  guards  to  the  one  thousand  prisoners,  for  there  I 
met  four  home  folk  who  had  followed  close  upon  Early's 
mens'  heels  when  they  charged  the  (empty)  forts  on  the  south- 
west and  west  of  the  town  at  daybreak. 

In  reference  to  the  lay  of  the  land  at  Stephenson's  Depot 
(where  I  never  saw  a  depot),  it  is  almost  a  level,  and  there 
would  have  been  no  necessity  for  a  railroad  cut  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  need  of  a  bridge  on  the  country  road  running 
at  right  angles  to  both  railroad  and  Valley  Pike.  The  right 
companies  of  the  regiment  had  but  little  protection  and  kept 
on  their  knees  during  the  whole  time,  and  some  fired  sixty 
rounds  while  I  was  firing  thirty-three.  The  second  and  third 
regiments  down  the  railroad  had,  I  think,  woods  in  rear  of 
them  as  well  as  in  front.  If  the  Federals  had  deployed  even 
one  regiment  in  the  field  on  the  south  of  the  country  road 
and  charged  with  confidence,  they  would  have  swiped  us  out 
of  the  cut  and  into  our  graves  or  Northern  prisons,  taking 
us,  cannon  and  all,  back  with  them. 

When  we  got  into  the  field  on  the  west  of  the  pike  among 
the  prisoners,  I  was  taken  suddenly  and  unaccountably  sick 
with  cholera  morbus.  The  assistant  surgeon  was  called  to 
my  relief,  and  he  asked  me  if  I  could  stand  the  walk  to  town, 
for  he  had  no  ambulance  at  hand.  1  told  him  I  thought  I 
could  by  the  time  the  regiment  got  into  line  with  the  prisoners. 


The  10th  was  given  the  post  of  honor,  and  the  joy  of  the 
victory  stimulated  me  to  meet  the  necessity.  I  was  given 
pass  to  the  York  Hospital,  but  instead  of  going  directly  ther 
I  went  to  a  friend's  house,  where  I  ran  in  on  my  home  folk 
who  had  hoped  to  get  a  sight  of  me  before  I  was  marchei 
into  Maryland.  My  brother  took  the  pass  to  the  surgeon 
charge  of  the  hospital  and  asked  permission  to  convey  me  t 
Front  Royal,  eighteen  miles  nearer  home.  His  request  wa 
granted,  and  he  followed  the  same  tactics  at  the  latter  place 
and  the  surgeon  told  him  he  was  glad  to  make  that  arrange 
ment,  for  he  intended  to  break  up  on  the  next  day  anyhov 
and  would  move  farther  north.  In  this  way  I  got  a  goo 
long  furlough,  but  was  not  quite  at  my  normal  vigor  when 
rejoined  the  regiment  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  east  o 
Luray,  on  its  return  from  Gettysburg. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  DUG  GAP,  GA. 

AUSTIN   PEAY,   IN    CLARKSVILLE  LEAF   CHRONICLE,    1892. 

The  fight  at  Dug  Gap,  in  which  our  brigade  made  the  mos 
successful  battle  of  all  of  its  campaigns,  perhaps  saved  Joh,' 
ston's  army  from  serious  disaster,  for  which  it  was  compl 
mented  by  that  great  soldier. 

Sherman  was  beginning  his  advance  southward,  and  John 
ston  confronted  him  near  Dalton,  Ga. — Sherman  with  sevent 
thousand  men,  Johnston  with  forty  thousand.  Johnston  wa 
forming  his  army  in  line  of  battle  to  resist  Sherman's  advanc 
along  the  line  of  foothills  north  of  Dalton,  while  the  cavalr 
was  massed  on  the  plains  in  the  rear.  There  was  desultor 
firing  of  musketry  and  the  occasional  boom  of  cannon,  pre 
monitory  symptoms  of  battle.  The  news  came  that  a  colum 
of  Federal  infantry  was  coming  through  Dug  Gap  and  won! 
soon  turn  Johnston's  left  and  be  in  his  rear.  Our  comman 
then  consisted  of  the  1st,  2d,  and  9th  Kentucky  Regiment 
and  the  3d  Arkansas,  already  in  position  at  the  Gap,  fou 
regiments  of  veteran  cavalry,  a  part  of  Armstrong's  Divisior 
Wheeler's  Corps.  The  column  was  formed,  and  in  a  Ion 
gallop  we  struck  out  for  Dug  Gap,  five  miles  away.  As  w 
swept  over  the  field  in  the  rear  of  the  infantry  we  passe 
General  Johnston  and  his  staff,  and  that  great  and  Move 
commander  arose  in  his  stirrups  and  waved  us  on. 

Reaching  the  Gap,  we  were  dismounted,  our  horses  le 
with  holders  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  and  we  were  doubk 
quicked  to  the  top,  and  none  too  soon,  for  the  enemy  wa 
swarming  up  the  acclivity  on  the  farther  side.  The  line  wa 
formed,  the  1st  Kentucky  on  the  right,  the  2d  Kentucky  in  tb 
center,  and  the  9th  on  the  left,  while  the  3d  Arkansas  occi 
pied  an  isolated  spur  still  farther  to  the  left.  It  was  an  ac 
mirable  place  for  defense,  the  crest  crowned  with  rocks  an 
trees,  while  the  mountain  side  in  front  was  very  steep,  wit 
open  ground  and  forest.  On  came  the  Federal  infantry- 
Hooker's  Corps.  When  within  easy  firing  distance  our  lin 
opened  fire,  and  the  crest  blazed  in  sheeted  flame.  The  enen 
was  driven  back  in  disorder,  but  formed  lower  down  an  ! 
continued  a  heavy  fire  on  our  line,  which  was  well  protectee 
Their  sharpshooters  climbed  into  the  tall  trees  and  did  son- 
damage.  Every  now  and  then  one  would  fall  headlong  froi 
his  perch  as  some  Kentucky  rifleman  marked  him  for  h: 
own.  Four  determined  assaults  were  made  on  our  positioi 
The  courage  of  the  trained  and  veteran  soldiers  excited  ou 
admiration.  At  the  fourth  assault  they  swept  in  double  lir. 
of  battle  up  that  mountain  side,  and  such  was  the  impetuov. 
ardor   of   their   charge   that   our   men   did   not   have   time   1; 


Qoi)federat^  l/eteraij. 


183 


eload,  but  threw  aside  their  guns,  handled  rocks  and  stones, 

nd  loosened   great   bowlders   which   rolled   down   and   made 

Teat  gaps  in  their  ranks.     It  was  in  vain.     Our  line  could 

ot  be  dislodged   from  its  position,  and  the  enemy  retreated 

;nd  came  no  more.     One  company  in  front  of  our  regiment 

ame   through   our   line   and   surrendered.     Each  had   on  his 

reast  a  star,  the  emblem  of  Hooker's  Corps. 

Our  casualties  were  not  great.     Lieut.  Ed  Hyeronimous,  of 

iur  company   (A),  Elliott's,  of  the  2d  Kentucky,  in  the  last 

harge  was  standing  up  waving  his  sword  and  cheering  the 

^aen   when   a   bullet   smashed   his   ribs   and   tore   through   his 

"ungs,  making  what  seemed  a  mortal  wound.     After  the  fray 

'  e  was  carried  feet  foremost  down  the  mountain,  and  I  never 

,aw  him   more ;   but   after   months   of   dreadful   suffering  he 

ubmitted   to   heroic  surgical  treatment,   and   from  Dr.   Yan- 

.ell's  skill  he  became  a  sound  man  and  is  now  an  honored 

itizen  of  the   Crescent   City.     In  this   fight  the   enemy   fired 

detonating  bullets.     They  would  strike  the  rocks  and  explode 

rith  the  sharp  report  of  a  rifle,  and  the  splintered  lead  pep- 

rered  the  boys  like  a  charge  of   small  shot.     "Billy"   Bring- 

urst  was  near  to  the  end  of  the  1st  Kentucky,  as  was  Elliott's 

/hole  company.     A  man  of  that  regiment  was  shot  through 

he  head  and  rolled  over  dead.     As  we  were  going  down  the 

lountain  that  night  this  man  loomed  up  by  the  side  of  Bring- 

,  urst,    much    to    his    surprise.      Said    Billy:    "Look    here,    I 

bought   you    were    dead."      "I    was,"    said    the    soldier,    "but 

:.azarus  has  risen  from  the  tomb." 

i  About  dusk  we  were  relieved  by  Cleburne's  Division  of  In- 
antry,  but  the  trouble  was  over,  and  Sherman  was  defeated 
m  his  movement.     As  we  filed  down  the  mountain  this  vet- 
,ran  division  opened  to  let  us  pass,  many  of  them  with  heads 
uncovered,  and  we  could  hear  such  remarks  as  these:  "Boys, 
:OU  covered  yourselves  with  glory.     We  will  never  call  you 
1  Buttermilk   Rangers'   any   more."     Some   of   Cleburne's   men 
I  fterwards  told  us  that  in   front  of  our  position  they  gath- 
;red  sixteen   hundred   stands   of   arms   and  that   the  enemy's 
isss  was  over  four  hundred  killed  and  wounded. 
We    fed    our    horses    and    ourselves    and    about    midnight 
lounted  and  hurried  to  Snake  Creek  Gap,  twelve  miles  dis- 
tant, for  Sherman  was  again  pushing  to  the  left.     All  night 
/e  rode,  and  just  as   morning  came   we  debouched   into   the 
lain  fronting  the  Gap.     The  mist  and  fog  were  heavy ;  but 
is  the  rising  sun  dispelled  the  gloom,  we  could  see  his  glint- 
lg  rays  reflected  back  from  the  burnished  bayonets  of  long 
mes  of  Federal  blue,  which  had  already  passed  the  Gap  and 
/ere  massed   in   front.     We  were   in  a   dilemma,   which  was 
joon   solved,    for   the   infantry   opened    fire   and    the   cavalry 
harged  us.     It  is  useless  to  say  that  a  sudden  leaving  pos- 
essed  us.     In  haste  the  brigade  fell  back  to  the  woods,  then 
ormed  a  line  and  checked  the  advancing  foe. 
The  Federal  cavalry  pushed  us  hard,  and  Maj.  J.  Q.  Cheno- 
<reth,  of  the   1st   Kentucky,   was  ordered  to  take  a  hundred 
icked  men,  chosen  from  each  regiment,  and  drive  them  back, 
'his  he  did,  charged  them,  and  drove  them  pell-mell  on  their 
lfantry  supports.    In  imagination  I  can  see  the  gallant  Chcno- 
-  'eth  now  as  he  was  that  morning  when  he  led  his  men  to  the 
harge.     He   rode  a   Kentucky  thoroughbred,   and   he   sat  on 
is   steed    with    the    nerve    and    grace    and   finish    of    Young 
dexander  of  Macedon  when  he  curbed  the  fiery  Bucephalus 
efore  the  astonished  court  of   Philip — a  broad-brimmed  hat 
mned  up  on  one  side  with  a  star,  a  military  cloak,  the  in- 
■de  a   fiery   red,   thrown   back  over   his   shoulder,   his   naked 
>vord  glittering  in  the  sunlight.     Brave  spirit !     Not  Arthur's 


knights  or  Richard's  paladins  would  pierce  deeper  into  hostile 
array  than  he. 

Johnston  formed  a  new  line  at  Resaca  to  meet  this  advance 
of  Sherman,  and  again  Sherman  forged  to  the  left.  Again 
the  command  was  hurried  across  the  Etowah  River  and  down 
the  classic  stream  to  beat  the  enemy  to  the  ford.  Again  we 
were  too  late,  for  the  Federal  infantry  had  crossed  and  had 
entrenched  on  the  southern  side. 

These  were  our  services  for  only  a  few  days,  and  yet  men 
were  found  to  deride  the  cavalry.  The  truth  is,  there  was  no 
easy  or  safe  place  in  any  arm  of  the  service.  We  had  in  our 
company  a  man,  Milton  H.  Seward,  whose  face  was  smile- 
less,  whose  countenance  lugubrious,  and  yet  there  hung  around 
his  sayings  true  Attic  wit.  Milt  said  that  the  world  was  di- 
vided into  three  classes — smart  men,  fools,  and  damphools. 
When  the  war  began  the  wise  men  remained  at  home,  the 
fools  joined  the  cavalry,  and  the  damphools  the  infantry.  I 
do  not  wish  to  appear  irreverent,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  in 
these  piping  times  of  peace,  when  the  rattle  of  musketry  and 
the  clash  of  saber  are  hushed  and  the  war  drum-  has  ceased 
to  throb  and  nothing  is  heard  but  the  clash  and  clang  of  the 
almighty  dollar,  that  Seward's  first  class  has  ceased  to  exist 
and  of  the  other  two  that  the  latter  largely  predominate. 

On  the  battle  of  Dug  Gap,  fought  May  8-11,  1864,  John  C. 
Stiles  gives  the  following  from  the  "Official  Records" : 

"Report  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler :  'Griggsby's  Brigade  was  at- 
tacked at  Dug  Gap  by  Geary's  Division,  of  Hooker's  Corps, 
who  made  several  assaults  upon  this  brigade.  Griggsby  re- 
pulsed them  with  great  slaughter,  killing  and  wounding  nearly 
as  many  of  the  enemy  as  the  total  effectual  of  our  force.  The 
relative  number  engaged  was  about  ten  to  one.' 

"Report  of  General  Geary:  'The  enemy  had  posted  skir- 
mishers across  the  steep  face  of  the  ridge  behind  rocks,  logs, 
and  trees,  and  their  fire  was  galling  and  destructive.  The 
atmosphere  was  hot  and  stiflng  and  our  ascent  of  the  greatest 
difficulty.  The  palisades  were  charged  impetuously  by  two 
brigades.  The  attack  was  a  most  gallant  one,  officers  and 
men  rushing  through  the  few  narrow  apertures  or  clambering 
the  precipice.  Many  of  them  gained  the  crest,  but  were  met 
by  a  tremendous  fire  from  a  second  line  of  works,  which  were 
invisible  from  below,  and  were  shot  down  or  compelled  to 
jump  back  for  their  lives.  Here  hand-to-hand  encounters 
took  place,  and  stones  as  well  as  bullets  became  elements  in 
the  conflict,  the  enemy  rolling  them  over  the  precipice,  en- 
dangering our  troops  below.  Failing  to  hold  the  crest  after 
two  separate  assaults,  our  front  line  was  withdrawn  and  re- 
formed in  preparation  for  another  effort.  My  batteries  now 
opened  a  steady  fire  on  the  enemy's  position,  and  under  cover 
of  this  three  of  my  regiments  rushed  again  to  the  assault ; 
and  althought  a  portion  reached  the  summit,  it  was  impossible 
to  stay.  I  deemed  further  continuance  of  the  action  unneces- 
sary and  decided  to  withdraw  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain. 
My  loss  was  49  killed,  257  wounded,  and  57  missing.'  " 


Roger  B.  Taney. — It  was  the  conviction  of  his  life  that  the 
government  under  which  we  live  was  of  limited  powers  and 
that  its  Constitution  had  been  framed  for  war  as  well  as 
peace.  Though  he  died,  therefore,  he  could  not  surrender 
that  conviction  at  the  call  of  the  trumpet.  He  had  plighted- 
his  troth  to  the  liberty  of  the  citizen  and  the  supremacy  of 
the  laws,  and  no  man  could  put  them  asunder. — Severn  Tcaekle 
Wallis. 


/ 


1 84 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


A  NIGHT  OF  TERROR. 

BY    MRS.    ELLEN    H.    NEWMAN,   DADEVILLE,    ALA. 

During  the  War  between  the  States,  when  only  the  old  men 
and  boys  were  left  at  home  to  protect  the  women  and  chil- 
dren, the  women  naturally  had  to  perform  many  duties  which 
called  for  courage  and  sacrifice. 

In  the  neighborhood  where  my  mother  lived  there  was 
an  aged  almost  bedridden,  woman  dwelling  alone  with  the 
exception  of  her  granddaughter,  a  young  girl  in  the  last 
stages  of  tuberculosis.  The  girl's  father  and  uncles  were  in 
the  Confederate  army,  and  her  mother  was  dead.  These 
women  were  poor,  and  the  neighboring  women  and  their 
daughters  took  turns  in  visiting  and  ministering  to  their 
needs. 

For  several  days  there  had  been  vague  rumors  that  the 
Yankees  were  coming,  that  warning  which  sent  a  thrill  of 
horror  and  alarm  to  the  hearts  of  the  Southern  people.  In 
that  portion  of  Alabama  there  had  been  no  fighting,  neither 
had  any  division  of  the  Northern  army  been  through  the 
country.  My  mother  had  never  seen  a  Yankee.  Terrible 
stories  of  their  cruelty  and  depredations  had  been  told. 
Many  of  these  stories  were  no  doubt  greatly  exaggerated, 
but  she  did  not  know  this ;  hence  one  can  readily  see  from 
my  story  why  she  should  have  been  so  frightened. 

It  chanced  that  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  my  mother  and  her 
younger  sister  to  sit  up  with  the  sick  girl  on  a  certain  night. 
The  home  in  which  she  and  her  grandmother  lived  was  off 
from  the  main  road  by  a  distance  of  two  or  three  hundred 
yards.  Near  nightfall,  when  the  girls  reached  their  destina- 
tion, they  found  the  sick  girl  in  a  precarious  condition.  As 
is  often  the  case  in  such  diseases,  the  patient  will  sometimes 
rally,  and  the  fears  of  friends  and  loved  ones  will  be  lulled 
in  the  hope  that  the  progress  of  the  disease  has  been  checked. 
For  several  days  previous  reports  concerning  the  young  girl's 
condition  had  been  flattering.  She  had  even  been  able  to  sit 
up  for  a  time  each  day.  But  to-night  she  was  very  weak 
and  could  scarcely  speak  above  a  whisper.  Ignorant  as  the 
girls  were  concerning  illness  and  death,  they  realized  that 
they  had  to  deal  with  a  critical  situation. 

Darkness  fell  early,  and  they  were  afraid  to  go  for  as- 
sistance. So  they  did  what  they  could  to  relieve  the  sufferer, 
and  with  fear  and  trembling  they  faced  the  vigil  of  the  long 
night.  To  add  to  their  loneliness  and  terror,  a  storm  cloud 
in  the  distance  sent  out  muttering  thunder  and  vivid  flashes 
of  lightning. 

Imagine  the  scene  for  a  moment !  You  in  your  homes  of 
to-day,  well  lighted,  with  a  physician  and  neighbors  in  easy 
reach  by  voice  and  telephone,  contrast  it  with  this  lonely, 
out-of-the-way  cottage,  the  two  frightened  girls  who  were 
accustomed  to  a  large  family  life  with  father,  mother, 
brothers,  and  sisters,  the  old.  helpless  grandmother  muttering 
in  the  corner,  and  on  the  bed  the  dying  girl.  One  sputtering 
candle  gave  out  a  feeble,  flickering  light,  which  wavered  in 
the  fitful  breeze. 

About  ten  o'clck  the  stillness  of  the  sick  chamber  was 
broken  by  unusual  sounds.  There  was  the  trampling  of  many 
horses,  hoarse  murmurs  from  many  throats,  quick  shouts  of 
command,  the  clanking  of  bayonet  and  canteen  against  irri- 
tated thighs,  the  rattle  of  sabers.  It  could  mean  but  one 
thing  to  the  terrified  girls — the  Yankees  had  come ! 

Almost  frightened  to  death  already,  this  unspeakable  dange: 
seemed  more  than  they  could  bear.  The  young  sister,  Addie, 
a  timid  young  thing,  threw  her  arms  about  my  mother  and 
broke  into  hysterical  weeping.     She  soothed  her  as  best  she 


could  and  begged  her  to  be  quiet  for  the  sake  of  the  sic 
girl.  But  to  her  the  near  approach  of  death  shut  out  fes 
from  earthly  foes,  for  she  had  lapsed  into  unconsciousnes 
About  midnight  the  feeble  heartbeat  ceased,  the  lingerin 
breath  spent  itself  in  one  convulsive  movement.  The  youn 
girl's  brief  life  was  over.  For  her  there  was  to  be  no  moi 
the  horrors  of  war,  no  more  dreading  the  news  of  battle  1 
hear  that  father  or  lover  was  among  the  slain.  To  her  peac 
had  come,  "that  peace  which  passeth  understanding." 

But  to  the  other  girls  the  terrors  had  only  begun.  Tl 
long  hours  of  the  night  must  pass,  while  every  moment  the 
expected  the  Yankees  to  approach  the  house. 

The  rumble  of  the  artillery  and  caissons  broke  the  monotc 
nous  tramp,  tramp  of  the  marching  feet.  Curses  and  imprec 
tions  were  heard  as  the  panting  horses  occasinally  failed 
their  tasks.  The  storm  cloud  had  receded  into  the  distanc 
and  the  moonbeams  played  hide  and  seek  on  the  trappinj 
of  men  and  horses.  The  seemingly  never-to-be-ended  pr< 
cession  kept  on  and  on.  Finally  near  daybreak  the  soun< 
grew  fainter,  and  when  the  sun  came  up  the  last  straggli 
had  vanished  in  the  distance. 

Thanks  to  a  merciful  Providence,  the  inmates  of  the  litt 
cottage  had  not  been  disturbed  by  a  single  intruder.  As  soc 
as  the  coast  was  clear  the  girls  went  for  the  nearest  neig 
bor,  about  half  a  mile  away,  for  assistance  in  caring  for  tl 
body  of  the  dead  girl. 

As  a  child  I  liked  nothing  better  than  to  sit  at  mother 
knee  while  she  told  stories  of  the  old  regime — of  the  slav^ 
with  their  quaint  sayings,  of  the  wonderful  hospitality 
the  Southern  planter,  the  heroic  deeds  of  the  men  in  gra 
I  cherish  with  a  peculiar  reverence  the  traditions  and  hi 
tory  of  the  Old  South. 

Those  of  us  who  are  descendants  of  the  women  of  £ 
sixties  have  a  priceless  heritage.  No  women  in  all  histo 
were  more  loyal  to  a  cause  for  which  they  worked,  praye 
sacrificed,  and  endured.  From  them  came  ih  large  measu 
one  of  the  mighty  influences  which  kept  up  the  morale  of  t 
Confederate  army. 

IN  THE  YEARS  OF  WAR. 

COMPILED   BY   JOHN   C.   STILES  FROM   THE   "OFFICIAL   RECORDS,' 
SERIES  III,   VOLUME   II,    1863. 

Signaling  with  Fires. — General  Ewing,  U.  S.  A.,  said 
November  1  :  "The  enemy  are  signaling  across  to  Looko 
Mountain  by  raising  and  extinguishing  or  covering  a  sm 
fire."  Copied  from  the  Indians  undoubtedly,  but  the  Co 
federate  signal  officers  do  not  make  mention  of  this  methoc 

Some  Traders. — General  Chalmers,  C.  S.  A.,  on  Decemb 
15  wrote  Col.  Jacob  Thompson:  "I  believe  that  a  trade  shou 
be  opened,  with  proper  restrictions,  with  men  in  the  Feder 
lines.  Frederick  the  Great,  one  of  the  wisest  of  milita 
rulers,  did  not  hesitate  to  trade  with  his  enemy.  The  Ya 
kee  was  born  for  trade  and  for  a  sufficient  considerate 
would  build  boats  to  navigate  on  spring  branches  and  brii 
us  food  for  our  naked  and  starving  armies."  Only  tho 
who  know  what  a  minute  stream  a  spring  branch  is  can  a 
preciate  the  General's  irony. 

Why  They  Wanted  Bragg  Removed.— On  November  11 
private  letter  intercepted  by  the  Yankees  said :  "All  are  dov 
on  Bragg  and  want  him  removed.  I  can  see  for  no  oth 
reason  than  to  be  promoted  themselves."  Well,  the  comma 
was  offered  to  one  of  these  parties  (Hardee),  and  he  didi 
want  it. 


C^ojjfederat^  l/eterai). 


i8s 


Variety  of  Arms  in  One  Command. — The  ordnance  officer 

jif  Richardson's  West  Tennessee  Brigade,  C.  S.  A.,  reported 

i  November  that  they  had  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  En- 

_:eld    rifles,    sixty-five    Austrian,    two     Mississippi,     nineteen 

harps,   one  Colt,  three  Maynards,   7  Springfields,  ten  shot- 

ans,  one  musket,  one  hundred  and  eighteen  Colt's  navy,  and 

lirty-three   Colt's   army  pistols.     And  he  must  have  had   lo 

ratch  to  get  ammunition  to  suit  each  firearm. 

Censorship. — General  Beauregard  on  December  8  said :  "To 

sure  the  success   of  a  plan  of   operations,  the  press  must 

■':  led  to  preserve  complete  silence  touching  all  military  move- 

ents."    Not  possible  then. 

Simon  Bolivar  Buckner.— After  the  battle  of  Chickamauga 
^nerals  Bragg  and  Buckner  got  tangled  up  in  a  controversy 
;hich  brought  forth  the  following  communication  from  the 
•iter  to  the  President:  "In  the  beginning  of  the  war  I  dis- 
,  rded  alike  the  allurements  of  fortune  and  high  position  in 
,  e  Northern  army  because  my  heart  and  my  convictions  of 
:lty  and  right  were  with  this  people.     In  thus  following  the 

'rtunes  of  the  South  I  do  not  claim  that  I  made  a  sacrifice, 

r  nothing  can  be  weighed  against  principle;  but  in  volun- 
irily  choosing  poverty  and  inferior  military  positon  I  have 

least  given  evidence  of  my  sincerity.     Had  I  been  a  soldier 
fortune,  I  would  have  been  in  arms  against  you.     Could 

have  reconciled  it  with  my  sense  of  duty,  I  might  have  been 
|'ing  luxuriously  in  Europe  and  left  the  contest  of  prin- 
ce to  others."    The  "Records"  show  that  a  commission  as 

igadier  general  U.  S.  A.  was  made  out  for  him,  and  they 
■so  show  that  he  went  into  the  Confederate  service  early  in 

e  game,  so  his  assertion  was  true. 

Deserters.— General  Bragg  wrote  Joseph  E.  Johnston  on 
^vember  19:  "The  deserters  are  an  encumbrance  to  me  and 

JSt  be  shot,  or  they  run  off  again.  General  Maury  Cott- 
le its  to  take  them  on  his  forts  at  Mobile  for  laborers,  and 
"ask  no  exchange."     If   they  had   shot  a   few  of   them,   it 

mid  have  soon  put  a  stop  to  the  business. 

All's  Fair   in    War.— Gen.    U.    S.   Grant   wrote   one   of   his 

Mrdinates  on  November  29:  "Inclosed  please  find  dispatch 

duplicate   for   General   Burnside   in   Knoxville.     The   one 

•my  own  writing  marked  "A"  you  will  send  by  some  one 

om  you  can  trust  with  instructions  to  let  it  fall  into  the 
^ads  of  the  enemy  without  fail."  If  it  fell  where  intended, 
..mention  was  made  by  the  Confederates,  but  it  was  right 
,  art  of  Ulysses. 

Forrest  the  Ubiquitous.— On  December  27  General  Grier- 
•t,  U.  S.  A.,  telegraphed  Maj.  Datus  Coon  (some  name) 
.1  various  and  sundry  other  Union  commanders  the  fol- 
ding very  significant  message:  "Forrest  has  gone  South  like 

1."     I  tell  you  when  Forrest  commenced  to  scratch  gravel 

vas  mind  your  eye. 

■howing  Them  Worn.— Colonel  Williamson,  4th  Iowa,  says 
t  during  the  battle  of  Ringgold,  Ga.,  in  November  "three 
iments  of  Hooker's  Corps  came  up  and,  despite  our  pro- 
,  insisted  on  going  ahead,  although  they  were  warned  of 
enemy  being  close  at  hand;  but  they  replied  that  they 
■lid  teach  'Western  troops'  a  lesson  and  advanced  a  short 
ance  farther,  when  the  enemy  opened  a  terrific  fire  on 
"n.  They  stood  manfully  for  a  minute  or  two,  when  they 
e  way  and  came  back  like  an  avalanche,  carrying  every- 
j  'g  before  them  and  to  some  extent  propagating  the  panic 
)ng  my  regiments."  Probably  showing  the  Westerners 
it  they  did  at  Chancellorsville. 


Some  Lightning  Changes. — Gen.  Joseph  Hooker,  who  with 
his  notorious  11th  Corps  had  been  sent  to  the  succor  of 
Rosecrans,  told  General  Butterfield  on  October  9:  "Do  not 
place  too  much  reliance  on  Colonel  Galbraith's  advices.  Yes- 
terday morning  he  had  the  enemy  completely  routed  and  last 
night  had  our  forces  in  the  same  category,  with  the  prospect 
of  soon  being  able  to  turn  the  tables  on  the  enemy  again. 
Successes  and  reverses  do  not  alternate  with  such  rapidity." 
Not  often,  but  did  at  Marengo,  Italy,  in  one  of  Napoleon's 
campaigns. 

Expected  to  Go  and  Stay.— Colonel  Atkins,  92d  Illinois, 
reported:  "The  enemy  were  fixing  to  leave,  as  they  have 
burned  up  all  the  public  records  of  Hamilton  County.  Tenn., 
and  they  would  not  be  likely  to  destroy  records  of  a  country 
they  expected  to  permanently  occupy."  Just  as  a  negro  when 
m  a  rented  house  begins  to  burn  the  yard  fence. 

Those  Stubborn  Georgians  Again. — A  deserter  from  a  Ken- 
lucky  command  told  the  Yankees  :  "It  was  rumored  in  camp 
that  a  difficulty  occurred  between  the  Georgia  troops  and 
Bragg.  Bragg  ordered  them  to  the  front,  and  they  refused 
to  cross  the  Georgia  State  line.  He  said :  "I  heard  firing,  and 
it  was  generally  believed  that  they  had  a  fight.  It  was  kept 
a  secret  from  us.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Georgians 
were  forced  to  the  front  or  not."  With  this  and  what  the 
Tennessee  lieutenant  said  there  must  have  been  something  in 
it,  and  if  any  one  knows  anything  at  all  about  the  matter  let 
him  speak  out  right  now  before  it  is  too  late. 

Didn't  Like  Dying  That  Way.— General  Gillem,  U.  S.  A., 
on  October  2  said:  "I  shall  organize  and  arm  the  negroes! 
If  the  Rebels  object  to  being  killed  by  them,  they  can  stay 
out  of  the  way."    Which  was  the  truth. 

Sherman  the  Flatterer.— On  December  29  Sherman  wrote 
Grant:  "Your  reputation  as  a  general  is  now  far  above  that 
of  any  man  living.  Preserve  a  plain  military  character  and 
let  the  others  maneuver  as  they  will.  You  will  beat  them  not 
only  in  fame,  but  in  good  in  the  closing  scenes  of  the  war, 
when  somebody  must  heal  and  mend  the  breaches  made  by 
this  conflict."  The  first  part  was  buncome,  but  the  latter 
panned  out  to  a  nicety. 

Grant  the  Drunkard.— -We  all  have  heard  that  when  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  was  told  that  Grant  was  a  "booze  fighter"  he 
asked  for  the  brand  of  the  whisky  the  latter  used,  so  that 
he  could  get  a  few  barrels  to  send  to  some  others;  but  the 
only  place  in  the  "Records"  that  mentions  his  drinking  that 
I  can  find  is  when  General  Hunter  wrote  Secretary  Stanton 
in  December:  "Grant  is  modest,  quiet,  never  swears,  and  sel- 
dom drinks,  as  he  took  only  two  drinks  during  the  three 
weeks  I  was  with  him."  Two  drinks  in  three  weeks  certainly 
is  no  sign  of  a  drunkard,  but  then  Hunter  may  not  have  been 
invited  to  participate  in  any  more. 

What  He  Loved  Better  Than  His  Wife.— A  personal  letter, 
intercepted  by  the  Yankees,  from  a  Confederate  soldier  to  his 
wife  said:  "They  soon  shelled  my  old  friend  Alf  Davis  and 
myself  off  the  point.  I  remarked  to  him  when  he  heard  the 
whistle  of  a  shell  did  he  not  love  to  hug  the  ground  better 
than  his  wife.  He  replied :  'Them  things  would  make  any  one 
get  down  on  the  ground.' "  Yes,  not  only  on  but  in  the  ground 
if  possible;  at  least  I  am  sure  it  would  affect  me  that  way. 

Hooker  Again.— On  December  28  the  above  gentleman 
wrote  Secretary  Chase:  "Sherman  is  an  active,  energetic  of- 
ficer, but  in  judgment  is  as  infirm  as  Burnside.  He  will 
never  be  successful."     Started  right,  but  made  a  poor  finish. 


1 86 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


ppfit,  a  gggggggjDPg 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 

"Nor  will  those  brave,  chivalric  men, 

Whose  hands  upheld  that  banner  bright. 
Who  carved  their  names  in  deeds  sublime 

On  glory's  everlasting  height, 
Be  e'er  forgot  or  honored  less 

While  centuries  shall  speed  away; 
For  earth  will  never  more  behold 

Another  band  so  grand  as  they." 


Capt.  Benjamin  Sessions  Boatright. 
Seldom  have  I  ever  felt  so  called  upon  to  pay  a  tribute  to 
a  loved  and  honored  comrade  as  has  come  to  me  by  the  death 
of  Capt.  B.  S.  Boatright, 
who  died  on  December  20, 
1920,  at  his  home,  in 
T  e  n  n  i  1 1  e,  Washington 
County,  Ga.,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-eight  years.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of 
George  E.  and  Elizabeth 
Sessions  Boatright,  born 
on  July  26,  1842.  He 
joined  the  Baptist  Church 
in  September,  1859,  and 
lived  a  consistent  member 
all  his  life.  His  ideals  of 
citizenship  were  of  the 
highest  order ;  he  was 
generous  to  a  fault  and 
always  looked  on  the 
bright  side  of  life. 

When  the  tocsin  of  war  sounded  in  1861,  he  volunteered 
his  service  as  a  private  in  Company  E.  1st  Georgia  Regiment, 
which  was  mustered  into  the  Confederate  army  on  March 
18,  1861,  for  twelve  months.  The  regiment  was  sent  to 
Virginia  and  stationed  at  Greenbrier,  now  West  Virginia, 
under  General  Garnett  until  its  time  expired.  In  May,  1862, 
six  companies  of  the  old  regiment  met  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  and 
the  12th  Georgia  Battalion  was  organized,  and  Comrade 
Boatright  was  elected  sergeant  in  Company  B.  He  was 
elected  lieutenant  in/March,  1863,  and  captain  in  November, 
1864.  He  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Hatcher's  Run  in 
February,  1865,  and  sent  to  Camp  Winder  Hospital,  at 
Richmond,  Va.,  where  he  remained  until  June,  1865,  when  he 
was  paroled  and  sent  home.  Captain  Boatright  chose  farm- 
ing as  his  calling  in  life  and  made  a  success  of  it.  He  was 
married  to  Miss  Malissa  Veal  in  November,  1866.  To  them 
were  born  two  sons  and  seven  daughters,  who,  with  his  wife, 
are  left  to  mourn  their  loss. 

In    1875    Comrade    Boatright    was    elected    captain    of    the 


CAPT.   B.    S.    BOATRIGHT. 


Governor's  Horse  Guards  and  commissioned  by  Gov.  Jamt. 
M.  Smith.  When  Camp  Graybill,  No.  1534,  U.  C.  V.,  w; 
organized  he  was  elected  Commander,  which  office  he  he 
until  his  death. 

A  braver  soldier  never  went  to  the  firing  line. 

[M.  G.  Murchison,  Adjutant  of  Camp  Graybill,  U.  C.  V.] 

Veterans  of  the  Confederacy. 

David  Gamble  Van  Meter  was  born  on  September  1,  18< 
in  Hardy  County,  Va.  (now  W-  Va.),  where  he  lived  till  t 
breaking  out  of  the  War  between  the  States,  when  he  join 
Company  F,  7th  Virginia  Cavalry,  and  fought  all  throu. 
that  desperate  struggle,  being  wounded  at  Gettysburg. 
was  a  brave  and  faithful  soldier.  After  the  war  he  mov 
out  West  and  died  in  Frontier  County,  Nebr.,  aged  seven! 
six. 

Edward  Payson  Van   Meter  was  born  in  Hardy   Coun 
W.  Va.,  on  July  22,  1845,  and  died  in  Chillicothe,  Ohio, 
November    11,    1920.      He    entered   the    Confederate   army 
eighteen    in    the    summer    of    1863,   joining   Company   F, 
Virginia  Regiment,  Rosser's  Brigade.     He  was  taken  prisoi 
the  following  fall  at  Culpeper  Courthouse  and  was  held 
year  at  Point  Lookout  and  eight  months  at  Elmira,  N.  Y. 

William  J.  Powers  died  near  Old  Fields,  Hardy  Coun 
W.  Va.,  on  December  24,  1920,  aged  eighty-five  years, 
served  in  Company  A,  18th  Virginia  Cavalry,  being  tw 
wounded.  His  captain  said  of  him :  "He  was  as  brave  a  s 
dier  as  I  ever  saw  during  the  war." 

David  M.  Parsons,  a  gallant  soldier  and  trusted  scout 
McNeill's  Rangers,  died  on  March  1,   1921,  at  Staunton,  \ 
aged  seventy-nine.    He  was  born  and  reared  in  Hardy  Cou 
Isaac  Newton   Grapes,   Confederate  soldier,  died  on  J: 
uary  9,  1921.,  aged  eighty-two  years.     He  served  with  C 
pany  B,  62d  Virginia  Infantry. 

Solomon  Mongold,  an  aged  Confederate  veteran,  a  gc 
and  brave  soldier,  died  on  November  13,  1920,  near  Moo 
field,  W.  Va.,  where  he  was  born  and  reared.  He  wai 
member  of  Company  B,  11th  Virginia  Cavalry. 

John  G.  Ellis  was  born  in  Boone  County,  Ky.,  in  If 
and  died  in  Sayler  Park,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  on  September 
1920.  He  served  throughout  the  war  in  Morgan's  Cav; 
and  had  clerked  in  Pogues's  big  department  store  in  Cim^ 
nati  for  forty  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  firm  retij 
him  on  a  substantial  pension. 

Thomas  H.  Jennings  was  born  in  Louisa  County,  Va. 
1836,  and  died  in  Sayler  Park,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  on  Janul 
26,  1921.     He  enlisted  at  the  beginning  of  the  War  bctwl 
the    States    in    the   23d    Virginia    Infantry,    under    Stonevl 
Jackson,  and  served  throughout  the  war. 

Arthur  B.  Parker  was  born  in  Boone  County,  Ky., 
October  25,  1838,  and  died  in  Downey,  Cal.,  on  April  9,  1 
He  served  the  first  year  of  the  war  in  General  Buckn's 
escort,  thereafter  in  Company  G,  5th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  AH 
gan's  command.  He  held  the  office  of  county  court  clerklf 
Boone  County  eight  years,  deputy  internal  revenue  colleiK 
under  Cleveland  four  years,  also  postmaster  at  Petersbift 
Ky.  He  was  one  of  the  first  from  Boone  County  to  enter  K 
Confederate  army  from  his  vicinity  and  served  faithfulljto 
the  close. 

Comrades  at  Victoria,  Tex. 

The  following  members  of  William  R.  Scurry  Camp.  0. 
516,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Victoria,  Tex.,  died  during  1920-21 :  I.  Ki«, 
Company   A,    Waller's    Battalion    of    Texas   Cavalry;   Jos* 


id 

; 

i: 


I 


Qogfederat^  UeteraQ. 


187 


i 


ilB 


1  xnst,  Company   B,  6th  Texas   Infantry ;   George  O.   Stoner, 
ommander    Scurry    Camp ;    James    W.    Crawford ;     Frank 

olka;  G.  Onderdonk ;  A.  Goldman;  McDonald;  W.  G. 

raig,   Company  B,   6th  Texas   Infantry ;    G.   H.   Hanschild ; 
.  Sibley;  DeLeon,  6th  Texas. 

Capt.  H.  W.  Head. 

On  December  5,  1919,  at  his  home,  in  Santa  Ana,  Orange 
ounty,  Cal.,  Dr.  H.  W.  Head  passed  to  his  reward.  He  was 
jrn  in  Obion  County,  Tenn.,  on  January  1,  1840,  and  at  the 
utbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  he  enlisted  in  the 
imous  Obion  County  company  called  "The  Avalanche,"  of 
le  9th  Tennessee  Regiment.  He  was  rapidly  promoted  and 
)on  was  made  captain  of  his  company,  remaining  in  com- 
:  iand  until  the  surrender  to  General  Sherman  at  Chapel  Hill, 
f.  C.    After  the  war  Captain  Head  studied  medicine  and  was 

r  ..raduated  from  Nashville  Medical  College  in  1868.  He  prac- 
ced  medicine  in  Obion  County  for  a  number  of  years  and 

._|  as  married  there  in  1869  to  Miss  Maria  E.  Caldwell.  In 
J76  he  removed   his   family  to   Santa  Ana,   Cal.,   where  he 

,.|  ved  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  served  as  a  member  of 
le  State  Legislature  of  California  and  took  an  active  part  in 
jblic  affairs  of  his  adopted  State. 

Dr.  Head  was  a  man  of  the  most  noble  character,  and  his 
fe  abounded  in  kindly  acts  and  good  deeds.  He  was  a  brave 
ildier,  a  competent  officer,  a  good  and  useful  citizen.  The 
orld  was  made  better  by  the  life  of  this  courageous  captain 
t  the  Confederacy. 
![M.  E.  Head,  Santa  Ana,  Cal.] 

Edward  Rose. 
-  J  Edward  Rose  was  born  in  Germany  on  February  22,  1838. 
e  lost  his  father  at  an  early  age  and  came  to  America  when 
fteen  years  old.     Immediately  attracted  to  the  South,  he  went 
1  Columbus,  Ga.,  in  1858,  and  later  started  his  business  career 
I    LaGrange,  where  he  was  living  when  the  war  broke  out. 
nlistment  with   the  4th   Georgia   Regiment   followed,  and   it 
as  his  good  fortune  to  fight  under  General  Lee  at  Fairdales 
id  Seven   Pines.     Young  Rose   was   discharged   because  of 
ness  in  the  spring  of   1863.     He  then  went  to  Washington 
id  was  actively  engaged  in  business  there  until  the  end  of 
e  war.     The  next  move  was  to  New  York,  where  an  older 
other  and   family   resided.     Here  he  met  and  married  the 
aman  who   for   forty-one  years  was  his  true  helpmeet  and 
mpanion.     In  the  year  1871  he  moved  to  Chicago,  where  he 
sided  until  his  death,  on  March  16,   1921.     Four  daughters 
rvive  him. 
;  ■    'During  this  fifty-year  period  Edward  Rose  became  identi- 
: :    '  d  with  the  educational,  commercial,  and  charitable  organiza- 
>ns  of  Chicago  and  held  high  office  in  many  of  them.     Dur- 
'?  his  term  of  office  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  education 
was   responsible    for  many   reforms   in   the  public   school 
stem.     He  was  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  advance  the  work 
the  charitable  organizations  with  which  he  was  connected. 
:;;      e  was  also  a  patron  of  all  the  higher  arts,  encouraging  the 
ung  talent  as  it  drifted  into  the  city  of  promise.     In  the 
>rld  of  commerce  he  not  only  built  up  a  big  name  for  him- 
1  If,  but  put  many  young  men  on  the  right  path  toward  lion- 
able  and  successful  careers.     In  his  home  life  and  all  social 
lations  Edward  Rose  was  revered  as  well  as  loved.     In  1917 
became  Commander  of  Camp  No.  8,  U.  C.  V.,  which  post 
held  until  his  death.     His  devotion  to  the  cause  found  its 
I  st  reward  in  this  honor.     Camp  No.  8,  U.  C.  V.,  the  Illinois 
vision,  and  Chicago  and  Stonewall  Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  paid 


il  Is 


1:7 


a  last  tribute  to  the  leader  they  mourn  at  Rosehill  Chapel  on 
March  18,  1921. 

[W.  C.  Vaughn,  Camp  No.  8,  U.  C.  V.;  Ida  F.  Powell,  U. 
D.  C] 

W.  E.  Murchison. 

The  last  roll  call  was  answered  by  Corp.  W.  E.  Murchison 
on  January  21,  1918,  at  his  home  in  Tennille,  Ga.,  aged  seventy- 
one  years  and  seven  months.  He  was  born  at  Stephensville, 
Wilkinson  County,  Ga.,  in  1847.  In  1861  he  left  school  and 
joined  Company  H,  2d  Georgia  State  Troops,  then  stationed! 
at  Savannah,  Ga.,  for  six  months.  At  the  expiration  of  his- 
enlistment  in  April,  1862,  he  joined  Company  G,  59th  Georgiai 

Regiment,  and  went  with* 
the  regiment  to  Virginia. 
The  command  became  ai 
part  of  the  Tige  Ander- 
son Georgia  Brigade, 
Hood-Fields's  Division, 
Longstreet's  Corps,  and 
remained  with  it  until 
the  surrender.  For  meri- 
torious conduct  on  the 
field  of  battle  on  May 
6,  1864,  Capt.  Milton 
Brown  appointed  him 
second  corporal  in  the 
Company.  He  was 
wounded  in  a  skirmish 
December  10,  1864,  was 
sent  to  Richmond,  and 
nursed  back  to  health  at 
Camp  Winder  Hospital, 
w.  E.   murchison.  He  rejoined  his  company 

in  January,  1865,  and 
surrendered  at  Appomattox.  No  truer  or  braver  soldier  ever 
went  to  the  firing  line. 

W.  E.  Murchison  was  married  late  in  life  to  Miss  Eliza 
Stokes  and  is  survived  by  his  wafe  and  daughter,  three 
brothers,  and  two  sisters.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist 
Church,  his  ideals  of  citizenship  were  of  the  highest  order, 
and  he  was  always  on  the  side  of  right  as  he  saw  it. 

[M.  G.  Murchison,  Adjutant  Graybill  Camp,  No.  1534, 
Tennille,  Ga.] 

Comrades  at  Gainesville,  Tex. 

Report  of  deaths  in  Joseph  E.  Johnston  Camp,  No.  119, 
U.  C.  V.,  during  1920 :  J.  P.  Milton,  sergeant  Company  A, 
11th  Tennessee  Cavalry;  Henry  Bowman,  Company  H,  60th 
Tennessee  Infantry;  Dr.  J.  A.  Landis,  assistant  surgeon  62d 
Tennessee  Infantry;  R.  C.  Bone,  captain  Company  D,  4th 
Tennessee  Cavalry ;  W.  M.  Midkiff,  Gilbert's  Company,  Tay- 
lor's Regiment,  Texas  Cavalry;  J.  R.  Manahan,  Adjutant. 

[W.  C.  Brown.] 

A  Federal  Veteran. 

The  following  letter  comes  from  W.  F.  Wendell,  of  Oak- 
land, Cal.,  under  date  of  February  7,  1921  : 

"Dear  Friend:  It  is  my  sad  duty  to  carry  out  the  request  of 
my  dear  father,  A.  C.  Wendell,  and  to  notify  you  of  his  pass- 
ing on  January  24,  of  this  year.  He  was  spending  the  winter 
here  with  me,  and  his  health  had  been  remarkably  good.  He 
would  have  been  seventy-three  years  old  on  his  next  birth- 
day, May  11,  1921.     He  died  peacefully,  with  no  pain,  going 


188 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


after  an  active  day  of  visiting  with  friends  and  while  he  lay 
asleep. 

"The  G.  A.  R.  gave  him  a  beautiful  service,  and  he  now 
rests  in  Mount  View  Cemetery,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

"We  are  not  sad  at  his  passing,  but  glad  that  he  went  so 
peacefully  after  a  happy  and  useful  life." 

Dr.  T.  J.  Harris. 

The  following  tribute  is  from  the  memorial  resolutions  of 
Camp  Jenkins,  No.  876,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  on 
the  death  of  Dr.  T.  J.  Harris  a  few  months  ago: 

"As  a  young  man  Dr.  T.  J.  Harris  entered  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute  at  Lexington.,  Va.,  and  very  soon  was  made 
one  of  the  assistant  professors  of  that  institution.  He  was  a 
consistent  student,  respected  by  his  faculty  and  loved  by  his 
associates.  Determined  to  enter  the  medical  profession,  he 
took  courses  in  schools  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  and 
returned  then  to  Virginia  and  entered  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Virginia  at  Charlottesville. 

"Immediately  upon  the  call  of  the  State  of  Virginia  to  her 
sons  in  her  defense  Dr.  Harris  enlisted  under  the  command 
of  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  and  was  in  the  principal  battles  down  to 
the  Seven  Days'  fight.  After  that  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment saw  fit  to  remove  him  and  place  him  charge  of  the  gen- 
eral hospital  at  Richmond,  where  he  faithfully  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war. 

"He  made  West  Virginia  his  home  after  leaving  Richmond 
in  1866,  and  there  he  had  been  in  constant  practice  ever  since. 
Upon  the  formation  of  Jenkins  Camp  of  Confederate  Vet- 
erans Dr.  Harris  was  one  of  the  charter  members,  and  since 
that  time  has  been  a  constant  and  faithful  member. 

"As  a  physician  and  surgeon  he  had  not  a  superior  in  the 
State,  and  in  years  he  had  reached  the  age  where  he  was  the 
oldest  physician  and  surgeon  in  West  Virginia.  The  people 
of  Parkersburg  held  him  in  the  highest  esteem  as  a  citizen 
and  as  a  physician  and  surgeon.  This  Camp  respected  and 
loved  him  for  his  sincerity,  his  honorable  bearing,  and  his 
devotion  to  what  he  believed  to  be  right." 

[Committee:  J.  G.  McCluer,  George  W.  Niswander,  Phillip 
Wells,  R.  C.  Tucker,  J.  R.  Mehen,  Edgar  Heermans,  J.  C. 
Frederick.] 

Comrades  at  Franklin,  Tenn. 

From  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  McEwen  Bivouac, 
No.  4,  Starnes  Camp,  No.  34,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Franklin,  Tenn., 
in  tribute  to  comrades  who  have  passed  away  since  the  last 
report,  the  following  brief  sketches  are  taken: 

"Comrade  John  A.  Miller  enlisted  on  May  1,  1861,  at  Co- 
lumbia, Tenn.,  as  a  sergeant  in  Company  G,  1st  Tennessee 
Regiment,  with  which  he  served  for  about  one  year,  when  he 
was  discharged  as  being  unable  to  perform  the  duties  of  in- 
fantry service.  He  then  became  a  member  of  Company  F, 
4th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  and  was  with  that  command  until 
he  was  captured  on  February  4,  1864.  He  was  sent  to  Fort 
Delaware  and  there  remained  a  prisoner  of  war  until  re- 
leased on  February  26,  1865,  and  sent  to  Richmond,  Va. ;  was 
finally  paroled  on  May  9,  1865.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his 
son  at  Ridgetop,  Tenn.,  on  January  16,  1921.  As  a  soldier 
Comrade'  Miller  was  first  class,  performing  the  duties  of  every 
station  punctually  and  with  cheerfulness.  He  was  brave  and 
gentle,  in  every  respect  a  gallant,  courteous  Southern  gentle- 
man. In  his  death  the  Bivouac  loses  one  of  its  oldest  and 
most  faithful  members,  the  community  an  honored  citizen. 

"Comrade  T.   R.   Priest  enlisted  in  the  Maury  Artillery  at 


Columbia  in  the  summer  of  1861,  was  captured  at  Fort  Done 
son  in  February,  1862,  and  sent  to  prison  at  Camp  Dougla 
After  being  exchanged  at  Vicksburg  lie  was  sent  to  Po: 
Hudson,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  after  the  capture  c 
that  place  the  Maury  Artillery  was  disbanded,  and  he  joint 
Forrest's  Escort.  He  was  wounded  near  Selma,  Ala.,  ii 
April,  1865,  and  was  paroled  from  the  hospital  in  June,  186 
His  death  occurred  on  July  22,  1920. 

"Capt.  John  Smith  was  born  at  Brentwood,  Tenn.,  ar 
died  at  Franklin  on  February  15,  1921,  at  the  age  of  eighty-s: 
years.  As  a  young  man  he  volunteered  for  the  Confederac 
and  joined  Company  H,  of  the  20th  Tennessee  Infantr 
serving  under  Capt.  M.  B.  Carter.  When  discharged  at  tli 
end  of  the  year  he  joined  Company  G,  of  Starnes's  4th  Tei 
nessee  Cavalry.  His  service  as  a  Confederate  soldier  w: 
that  of  a  man  of  courage,  diligence,  and  faithfulness.  K 
was  promoted  for  gallant  conduct  on  the  field  of  battle  ar 
made  captain  of  Company  G.  His  regiment  was  one  of  tl 
old  Forrest  Brigade,  commanded  by  Gen.  G.  G.  Dibrell,  whic 
escorted  President  Davis  and  his  cabinet  from  Charlotte,  I 
C,  to  Washington,  Ga.,  where  on  the  9th  of  May,  1865,  Ca; 
tain  Smith  was  paroled.  Returning  to  his  home  in  Williar 
son  County,  Tenn.,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Bradle 
with  whom  he  lived  happily  for  over  forty  years.  In  evei 
relation  of  life  Captain  Smith  measured  up  to  the  highe 
standard.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  piety,  a  faithful  attenda 
at  his  church.  He  was  proud  of  his  Confederate  memori 
and  associations,  loyal  to  his  comrades,  and  delighted  to  me 
with  them  in  reunion." 


Capt.  John  H.  Sharp. 

On  the  morning  of  March  31,  1921,  at  his  home,  Sea  Gal 
New  Hanover  County,  N.  C,  near  Wilmington,  Comrai 
John  H.  Sharp  passed  over  the  river,  aged  eighty-three  yeai 
He  was  born  in  the  city  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  the  son  of  the  la 
William  W.  Sharp,  a  prominent  member  of  the  bar  and  e 
President  of  the  old  Exchange  Bank  of  Virginia,  one  of  n 
State  banks  in  ante-bellum  days. 

John    H.    Sharp    was    educated    at    the    Norfolk    Milita 
Academy,  William  R.  Gait's  school,  and  the  Virginia  Milita 
Institute.     Soon  after  reaching  manhood  the  War  between  t 
States   came  on.     He  became  a  member  of   Company  F, 
Norfolk,  Va.,  and  went  into  the  war  at  midnight  on  the  IS 
of   April,    1861,    that   company   having   been   ordered   out 
Governor  Letcher,  and  was  marched  to  Fort  Norfolk,  abo 
two  miles  down  the  river,  and  took  part  in  the  seizure  of  t 
naval  magazine  located  there.     Soon  afterwards  he  was  a 
pointed  captain  in  the  commissary  department,  C.   S.  A.,  b 
did  not  retain  the  office  long,  preferring  to  become  a  me 
ber  of  a  combatant  corps,  and  enlisted  in  the  Otey  Batten- 
Light  Artillery  and  served  with  it  in  Virginia  until  the  si 
render  of   the  Army  of   Northern   Virginia   at   Appomattc 
where  he  received  his  parole.     During  the  last  twelve  mont 
of  the  war  he  was  on  detail  as  courier  at  the  headquarters 
Gen.  E.  P.  Alexander,  chief  of  artillery  of  the  1st  Corps. 
N.  V.     He  served  in  many  battles   in  which  that  army  w 
engaged ;  so  he  experienced  many  phases  of  the  life  of  a  sc 
dier  in  active  service  and  performed  his   duties  bravely  a: 
energetically,  the  duties  of  a  courier  in  the  field  being  aim' 
the  same  as  those  of  aid-de-camp. 

Since  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Sharp  had  been  a  pron 
nent  citizen  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  as  a  planter 
Vance   County  and   afterwards   as  treasurer  of  the  Caro! 
Central   Railroad   Company,   then   treasurer   of   the   Seabo; 


. 


Qopfederatq  Ueterai). 


189 


ir  Line  Railroad.  About  the  year  1868  he  was  married  to 
iss  Sophie  Hunter,  of  Western  North  Carolina,  who  sur- 
ves  him  with  their  seven  children,  two  sons  and  five  daugh- 
rs,  all  of  whom  are  married  and  settled  in  different  parts  of 
e  United  States.  His  remains  were  interred  in  Vance 
junty  on  Saturday,  April  2,  1921. 

[William  W.  Chamberlaine,  of  Camp  171,  District  of  Co- 
mbia,  U.  C.  V.] 

Gen.  David  Cardwell,  U.  C.  V. 

Gen.  David  Cardwell,  who  died  at  a  hospital  in  Columbia, 

C,  on  February  19,  1921,  following  a  brief  illness,  enjoyed 

[e  distinction  of  having  been  in  continuous   service   of  the 

juthern  Railway  and  its  predecessor  lines  for  over  fifty-two 

•ars.     He  started  his  career  at  Columbia,  S.  C,  on  January 

1869,  as  auditor  for  the  Columbia  and  Augusta  Railroad, 

id  remained  at   Columbia  during  his   entire  service,  having 

■:en   assistant   general    freight    agent    at   that    point    for   ten 

ars  prior  to  his  death. 

.  David  Cardwell  served  with  distinction  as  a  private  in  the 
iDnfederate  army,  going  into  the  service  when  sixteen  years 
;'  age.  He  was  under  fire  sixty-seven  times;  was  at  Seven 
ines,  the  Wilderness,  Cold  Harbor,  Five  Forks,  Appomattox, 
;id  many  other  engagements. 

1  After  the  war  he  was  made  a  Colonel  eleven  times,  and 
rveral  months  ago  was  made  Brigadier  General  in  command 
it  the  First  Brigade  of  South  Carolina  Confederates.  He 
as  a  member  of  the  famous  Stuart  Horse  Artillery,  Mc- 
regor's  Battery,  of  which  he  was  justly  proud.  He  was  in 
s  seventy-fifth  year. 

'.  He  married  Miss  Anna  Cook  Sinton,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
ho  survives  him  with  the  following  children :  David  Card- 
ell,  Jr.,  of  Greenville.  S.  C. ;  Edward  S.  Cardwell,  Thomas 
avant  Cardwell,  and  Mrs.  Frank  M.  Durham,  all  of  Colum- 
la,  S.  C. 

J.  M.  Caddleman. 

The  death  of  our  beloved  veteran,  J.  M.  Caddleman,  who 

rved  with   Company  C,  57th   North   Carolina  Regiment,   C. 

A.,  on  the  22d  of  February,  1921,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two 

:?ars,  took  from  among  us  one  of  the  faithful  in  Church, 
immunity,  and  home  life.  He  was  always  willing  and  glad 
»  assist  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  any  way  pos- 
ble,   and    many    of    our   members'    application    blanks    were 

"gned  by  him.  He  greatly  enjoyed  meeting  his  comrades  in 
union  and  had  attended  several  of  the  general  Reunions, 
:  which  he  could  give  most  interesting  accounts.  His  pall- 
■arers  were  Confederate  comrades,  and  the  Daughters  of  the 
onfederacy  attended  the  funeral  in  a  body. 

'  [Mrs.  B.  S.  Shuford,  China  Grove,  N.  C] 

George  H.  Johnson. 

The  death  of  George  H.  Johnson  removed  one  of  the  best 
tizens  of  Hampshire  County,  W.  Va.  His  illness  had  been 
i  some  years'  duration,  following  an  attack  of  paralysis, 
om  which  he  never  recovered ;  but  he  ever  maintained  a 
leerf ul  spirit. 

Comrade  Johnson  was  born  on  Patterson's  Creek,  in  what 
now  Mineral  County,  W.  Va.,  but  then  Hampshire,  some 
:venty-five  years  ago.  He  followed  farming,  but  had  also 
trved  as  sheriff  of  the  county.  During  the  War  between 
ie  States  he  was  a  member  of  Captain  Sheets's  company,  of 
ossei's  command,  and  for  some  years  he  had  been  Adjutant 
i  the  West  Virginia  Camp,  U.  C.  V.     He  is  survived  by  his 


wife  and  three  sons.     He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  churchyard 
of  Greenwell  Church,  on  Patterson's  Creek. 

Dr.  Robert  Iverson  Hicks. 

One  of  its  oldest  and  most  highly  respected  citizens  was 
lost  to  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  in  the  passing  of  Dr.  Robert 
Iverson  Hicks,  who  died  at  the  Garfield  Hospital  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  on  October  16,  1920.  He  was  born  in  Gran- 
ville County,  N.  C,  on  December  30,  1833,  and  received  his 
academic  education  at  Hillsboro,  N.  C,  and  Jefferson  College, 
Philadelphia,  graduating  in  medicine  from  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1856. 

On  the  breaking  out  of  war  in  1861  young  Hicks  offered 
his    services   to   his    State   and   applied   for   a   commission   as 

assistant  surgeon  of  the 
23d  North  Carolina  Regi- 
ment. He  was  immediate- 
ly appointed  surgeon ;  and 
when  he  said  his  applica- 
tion for  assistant  surgeon 
was  made  because  he  had 
no  experience  in  gunshot 
wounds,  his  colonel  re- 
plied: "Who  has  had  any 
more  experience  than 
you?"  He  became  bri- 
gade surgeon  under  Gen- 
eral Early  and  was  acting 
division  surgeon  for 
awhile  under  General 
Rodes.  He  was  among 
the  surgeons  calltd  to 
General  Jackson  when  he 
dr.  R.  1.  hicks.  was  wounded  at  Chancel- 

lorsville.  In  a  sketch 
written  by  himself  Dr.  Hicks  states  that  he  was  in  all  of 
General  Lee's  battles  in  Virginia  except  Second  Manassas, 
was  with  Early  in  his  Valley  Campaign,  and  also  with  Gen- 
eral Johnston  at  Williamsburg.  He  was  brigade  surgeon 
after  the  battle  of  Manassas  and  was  under  General  Garland 
when  he  was  killed  at  South  Mountain. 

After  the  war  Dr.  Hicks  practiced  medicine  in  North 
Carolina  for  some  years,  attaining  distinction  in  his  profes- 
sion. He  was  selected  as  orator  and  President  of  the  State 
Medical  Society  and  was  a  member  of  the  State  Medical  Ex- 
amining Board.  Removing  to  Virginia  in  1878,  he  was  there 
likewise  honored  and  held  in  the  highest  esteem.  He  was 
noted  as  a  diagnostician  and  numbered  among  his  intimate 
friends  some  of  the  most  prominent  medical  men  of  his  time. 

Dr.  Hicks  was  the  son  of  Dr.  John  Raven  Hicks,  of  North 
Carolina,  and  his  mother  was  Jane  Downey,  of  Oxford,  N. 
C.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Capt.  Charles  Randolph,  of 
"The  Grove,"  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  and  two  sons  and  a 
daughter  were  born  to  them.  One  son,  Maj.  John  R.  Hicks, 
gave  his  life  for  his  country  in  France  during  1918. 

Mississippi  Comrades. 

The  following  deaths  in  the  membership  of  De  Soto  Camp, 
No.  220,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Hernando,  Miss.,  have  been  reported 
by  Commander  W.  L.  Glenn:  Capt.  Henry  Cooper,  18th  Mis- 
sissippi Infantry,  Barksdale's  Brigade,  A.  N.  V.;  Matt  Chan- 
nell,  29th  Mississippi  Infantry,  Walthal's  Brigade ;  W.  P. 
Lewis,  18th  Mississippi  Cavalry;  Alfred  C.  Davis,  42d  Mis- 
sissippi Infantry,  Davis's  Brigade,  A.  N.  V. 


// 


190 


^oi>federat^  l/eteraij. 


Capt.  W.  F.  Solomon. 


Camp  Tom  Moore,  No.  556,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Apalachicola,  Fla., 
through  memorial  resolutions  expresses  sorrow  in  the  pass- 
ing of  Comrade  and  Camp  Commander  W.  F.  Solomon,  in 
his  seventy-fourth  year,  at  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  on  March  17, 
1921.  His  record  shows  that  while  a  boy  in  his  teens  he  en- 
listed as  a  Confederate  soldier  on  May  10,  1864,  in  Capt.  A. 
F.  Perry's  company  (I),  5th  Battalion  of  Florida  Cavalry. 
This  company  was  paroled  at  Marianna,  Fla.,  on  May  10, 
1865,  by  Maj.  W.  H.  Milton,  commanding  the  battalion. 

In  the  death  of  Comrade  Solomon  the  Camp  has  lost  an- 
other veteran  member  and  loyal  soldier,  whose  companionship 
is  sadly  missed.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  unusual  energy,  so- 
ciable, generous,  devoted  to  his  family,  true  to  his  friends, 
and  faithful  to  his  comrades.  His  wife  preceded  him  in 
death  some  five  years. 

[Committee  on  resolutions :  A.  R.  Sharit,  W.  J.  Donahue, 
P.  W.  Belleau.    Fred  G.  Wilhelm,  Adjutant.] 

Comrades  at  Paris,  Tenn. 

Report  of  Adjt.  P.  P.  Pullen  shows  the  following  late  losses 
in  Fitzgerald  Kendall  Camp  at  Paris,  Tenn. :  Dr.  J.  P.  Mathi- 
son,  second  lieutenant  Company  H,  3d  Kentucky  Mounted  In- 
fantry, aged  eighty-one  years ;  First  Lieut.  J.  W.  Callicutt, 
Company  F,  46th  Tennessee  Infantry,  aged  ninety-one  years  ; 
Ed  R.  Bumpass,  Company  K,  5th  Tennessee  Infantry,  aged 
eighty  years ;  J.  S.  Vandike,  Commander  Fitzgerald  Kendall 
Camp,  Company  G,  7th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  aged  seventy-nine 
years. 

Adjutant  Pullen  adds:  "All  of  these  men  were  splendid  sol- 
diers, and  we  miss  their  companionship." 

Felix  C.  Smith. 

Felix  C.  Smith  was  a  soldier  of  Company  K,  6th  Regiment 
of  Arkansas  Volunteers,  in  the  Hardee-Hindman,  Liddell- 
Govan  Brigade,  Pat  Cleburne's  Division,  Hardee's  Corps, 
Army  of  Tennessee.  He 
enlisted  in  Ouachita 
County,  Ark.,  in  May. 
1861,  and  served  contin- 
uously throughout  the 
war,  making  a  splendid 
soldier.  He  was  wounded 
in  the  hand  at  Chicka- 
mauga  and  was  sent  to  a 
hospital  in  Florida,  but 
ran  away  from  it  and  re- 
turned to  his  command. 
During  the  latter  part  of 
the  war  he  was  detailed 
to  carry  the  soldiers' 
mail  home,  and  on  his  re- 
turn trip  got  as  far  as 
the        Mississippi        River  F.  c.  smith. 

ivhen   he  learned   that  his 

command  was  at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  and  that  General  Lee  had 
surrendered.  He  lived  and  died  a  Confederate,  never  having 
been  paroled  or  surrendered. 

In  November,  1865,  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Margaret  C. 
Thompson,  and  some  years  later  removed  to  New  Mexico. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Bedford  Forrest  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  at 
Portales,  N.  Mex..  and  was  a  delegate  to  several  Reunions. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine  years,  loved  and  respected 
by  all  who  knew  him. 


S.  R.   MEADE. 


Samuel  Richard  Meade. 
Samuel  Richard  Meade  was  born  in  Bedford  County,  V; 

on  January  20,  1838,  and  died  March  21,  1921,  aged  eight 

three  years. 

He  was  married  on  January  7,  1868,  to  Miss  Bettie  Hopkir 

of   Amherst   County,   Va.     Eight  children   survive   him. 

spent   the  greater  part 

his    life    on    his    farm, 

Bedford  County.    He  w 

a  man  of  intelligence  at 

education  and  took  a  do 

interest    in   the   affairs   * 

his  county  and  State  up 

the  time  of  his  death. 

In  1861,  when  the  cloui 
of  war  were  fast  settlii 
over  our  beloved  Sout 
land,  he  volunteered  r 
services  at  Liberty,  Be 
ford  County,  Va.  He  wi 
in  Bowyer's  company,  o; 
of  the  first  that  left  Be 
ford  County.  He  w( 
later  transferred  to  Blun 
Battalion,      Pickett's     I 

vision,  Longstreet's  Corps,  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.     1 

was   badly   wounded   in    Pickett's   great   fight   at   Gettysbur 

Pa.,  a  bullet  passing  through  each  knee,  which  made  him  pa 

tially  lame  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Henry  M.  L.  Torbett. 

Henry  Montier  Lafayette  Torbett  died  at  his  home,  ne1 
Devine,  Tex.,  on  November  22,  1920,  in  his  seventy-nin 
year.  He  was  born  in  New  York  City  in  1842,  the  family  r 
moving  to  Columbus,  Ga.,  before  the  war,  and  from  that  ci 
young  Torbett  enlisted  for  the  Confederacy,  going  with  t' 
City  Light  Guards  in  June,  1861,  to  Norfolk,  Va.,  first,  then 
to  Sewell's  Point,  where  his  command  became  a  part  of  t' 
Georgia  Battalion  under  Brig.  Gen.  Rains  Wright,  the  b> 
gade  afterwards  commanded  by  General  Mahone.  He  r 
mained  to  the  end.  A  comrade  who  went  with  him  into  ti 
army  says :  "Lafayette  Torbett  was  a  brave,  valiant,  and  tr 
soldier,  liked  by  every  one,  and  he  made  good  in  everything; 
Another  comrade  said  he  was  one  of  three  men  of  the  coij 
pany  who  did  not  drink  any  intoxicating  beverages  or  ta'| 
a  chew  of  tobacco  during  their  service  in  the  army. 

Returning  to  Columbus  after  the  war,  Comrade  Torbett  1 
moved  to  Texas  in  1868,  and  there  he  was  married  to  M! 
Laura  Perkins,  whose  parents  were  pioneer  citizens  of  Devil. 
To  them  were  born  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  the  daughti 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Hokit,  with  whom  he  made  his  home,  being  t 
only  survivor.  Two  sisters  of  his  family  are  also  left,  bo 
living  in  Devine. 

By  his  business  thrift  and  honorable  dealings  Comra1 
Torbett  made  a  success  and  accumulated  a  competency.  I! 
v\as  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  and  a  Mason.  Aft 
years  of  patient  suffering  he  passed  into  peace  eternal,  I 
gretted  by  many  friends. 

Comrades  at  Summerville,  Ga. 

Commander  J.   N.  Taliaferro  reports  the  following  deat 

in  Camp  J.  S.  Cleghorn,  No.  422,  U.  C.  V,  of  Summervili 

Ga.,  in  less  than  a  year:  G.  T.  Horton,  T.  J.  Woods,  Lie* 

W.  M.  McCollum,  Lieut.  M.  A.  C.  Bennett,  and  Jones  Cargle 


Qoipfederat^  l/eterai). 


191 


Nixon  Elliott. 

Nixon  Elliott,  one  of  the  early  residents  of  Pueblo,  Colo., 
'ied  there  on  the  30th  of  March,  after  a  long  illness,  in  his 
ghty-second  year.   He  was  born  in  Quincy,  Fla.,  on  February 
'!,  1840,  and  when  the  war  came  on  he  enlisted  in  the  Con- 
derate  army  and  served  gallantly  until  captured.     He  was 
prisoner  at  Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  in  1864  and  was  paroled  in 
.[ay,  1865. 
Returning  home  after  the  war,  he  tried  superintending  the 
antation,  but  the  negro   help   was   too   unsatisfactory.     He 
ent  to  Denver  in   1867,   and   there  took  railroad  contracts, 
•fter  about  a  year  he  removed  to  Missouri  and  then  to  Kan- 
s,  and  during  his   residence  in  that  State  he  held  several 
iblic  offices.     He  located  at  Chetopah,  served  as  sheriff  for 
I  'e  years,  and  was  later  city  treasurer,  and  he  was  manager 
ji:  the  town  while  its  sheriff;   he  also  purchased  the  county 
.per,  which  he  edited.     About  1880  he  became  a  resident  of 
"ichita,   where   he   was   very    successful    in    different    enter- 
"  ises,  especially  his   real  estate  business  until  such  property 
gan  to   depreciate.     Attracted   by  the   outlook   for   Pueblo, 
)lo.,  he  located  there  in  1890  and  made  that  his  permanent 
'me,  his  business  ventures  meeting  with  good  success. 
Comrade  Elliott  was  a  man  of  fine  intellect  and  an  affable 
d  happy  disposition,  devoted  to  his  family  and  friends,  and 
Id  in  high  esteem  wherever  known.     He  was  an  honorary 
!:mber  of   the   U.   D.    C.   of   Pueblo   and   a   Mason   of   high 
-Hiding.    He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  a  daugh- 

William  D.  Young. 

Comrade  Young  was  born  in  Edgefield  District,  S.  C,  on 
icember   19,   1845,  and  was  married  to   Miss  Annie  Cope- 
id  on  April  12,  1877,  who  died  many  years  ago.     Of  this 
ion,    one    daughter 
is  born,   who   mar- 
d  George   G.   Peti- 
:w   and    now    lives 
Dallas,  Tex.   Com- 
le  Young  attended 
:  Reunion  in  Hous- 
1,  Tex.,  and  on  his 
urn       visited       his 
ughter,     where    he 
■  s    taken     suddenly 

and  passed  away, 
js  remains  were 
;jught  to  Arcadia, 
.,  and  laid  to  rest 
the  beautiful  ceme- 
y  by  his  comrades 
i  friends. 

'omrade     Young 

isted  as  a  Confed- 

te  soldier  in  July, 

2,    in    Capt.    John 
Hawkins's     com- 

iy,     Major     Bird's 

talion,   Trans-Mississippi  Department,   and   fought  bravely 

il  the  close  of  the  war  for  the  cause  he  knew  to  be  just, 
was  discharged  on  June  28,  1865,  at  Monroe,  La.     Com- 

e  Young  was  a  devout  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

irch,  South,  a  member  of  Arcadia  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  a 
1  ily    respected    citizen.      His    daughter    and    family,    two 


'/ 


W.    D.    YOUNG    AND    GRANDCHILDREN. 


brothers,  and  children  of  his  deceased  sister  survive  him.     A 
good  man  has  gone  to  his  reward. 

[Committee:  J.  J.  Hiser,  W.  B.  Beeson.] 

Mrs.  Perneacy  Morgan  Haley. 

With  the  passing  of  Mrs.  Perneacy  Coleman  Morgan 
Haley,  of  Columbia,  Tenn.,  on  January  31,  1921,  ended  the 
life  of  a  real  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy.  She  was  born 
on  December  4,  1842,  at  the  old  homestead  of  the  Morgan 
family,  Camp  Branch,  Tenn.  Her  ancestors  came  from 
Wales  and  settled  in  Maryland  and  Virginia  in  early  colonial 
days  and  were  "men  of  affairs,"  being  members  of  the  "Com- 
mittees of  Safety"  and  officers  in  the  Revolutionary  War.    Her 

father,  Capt.  Joseph 
Morgan,  and  her  mother, 
Lucy  Alderson,  together 
with  the  Colemans,  Ty- 
lers, and  Aldersons, 
were  among  the  early 
settlers  of  Hickman  and 
Maury  Counties,  Tenn. 
As  Miss  Perneacy  Mor- 
gan she  was  graduated 
from  the  Tennessee 
Conference  Female  Col- 
lege at  Columbia  in  1861. 
Going  with  her  uncle, 
Rev.  John  B.  Hamilton, 
chaplain  of  a  company 
of  Confederate  Grays,  to 
a  dinner  given  by  the 
company  to  the  3'oung 
mrs.  p.  m.  haley.  ladies    of   the   neighbor- 

hood, she  met  John 
Francis  Haley,  a  handsome,  blue-eyed  young  soldier,  who  re- 
turned when  the  war  was  over  to  "woo  and  win"  her  for  his 
bride.  John  Francis  Haley,  a  member  of  the  1st  Tennessee 
Cavalry,  Ashby's  Brigade,  was  descended  from  a  long  line 
of  illustrious  Virginia  families  and  from  Thomas  Rodgers, 
of  the  Mayflower.  He  died  in  1904.  Five  daughters  and  a 
son  survive:  Mrs.  J.  S.  Rushton,  of  Nashville,  Tenn;  Mrs. 
Benjamin  Heath,  of  Charlotte,  N.  C. ;  Mrs.  Walter  Walker,  of 
Fayetteville,  Tenn. ;  Mrs.  Walter  Johnson,  of  Chattanooga, 
Tenn. ;  Mrs.  Fred  Wiley,  of  Columbia,  Tenn. ;  and  Mr.  Clif- 
ford Haley,  of  Corsicana,  Tex.  A  daughter,  Mrs.  Thomas 
Blair,  and  a  son,  Francis  Jefferson,  died  several  years  ago. 

Mrs.  Haley  was  noted  as  a  cultured  and  entertaining  con- 
versationalist. Her  reminiscences  of  the  War  between  the 
States  from  a  young  girl's  viewpoint  were  of  special  worth, 
and  a  number  of  these  have  been  preserved  in  U.  D.  C.  scrap- 
books. 

Samuel  S.  Craghead. 

S.  S.  Craghead,  one  of  the  old  landmarks  of  Toledo, 
Callaway  County,  Mo.,  died  on  February  1,  1921,  lacking  one 
day  of  being  seventy-nine  years  old.  He  leaves  a  wife  and 
three  children:  Elmo,  of  Windsor,  Colo.;  Orion,  of  Mexico, 
Mo. ;  and  Mrs.  Venie  Keittle,  with  whom  he  made  his  home. 
Comrade  Craghead  enlisted  in  Company  E  (Captain  Brooks), 
9th  Missouri  Infantry,  in  1862  and  served  to  the  end  of  the 
war.  He  had  two  brothers  killed  in  defense  of  the  Southland. 
A  good  man  is  gone.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  Unity  Bap- 
tist Church  for  forty  years. 


192 


^oi?federat^  l/eterai), 

XTlniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


"*£ovo  <77?a/ras  77/omory  eVearnat" 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  Genera? 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor,  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Nor r is,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  Gener 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  Gener 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C.    Registrar  Gener 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crest1 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and Penna? 


[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  Mr.  Dunbar 
Rowland,  Director  of  the  Department  of  Archives  and  His- 
tory, State  of  Mississippi,  is  preparing  for  publication  the 
"Life,  Letters,  and  Speeches  of  Jefferson  Davis."  He  is  very 
anxious  to  secure  every  letter  written  by  Mr.  Davis  that  is 
in  existence  and  appeals  to  our  organization  for  assistance. 
Mr.  Rowland  has  at  his  command  everything  in  the  custody 
of  historical  agencies  throughout  the  country  and  now  seeks 
the  privilege  of  the  use  of  letters  in  private  hands.  Of  these 
there  are  many,  and  I  earnestly  urge  all  Daughters  to  assist 
Mr.  Rowland  and  in  so  doing  have  a  part  in  presenting  to  the 
reading  world  this  life  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Address  Mr. 
Rowland  at  Jackson,  Miss. 

Law  Memorial. — It  gives  me  pleasure  to  commend  to  your 
consideration  the  Law  Memorial  Park.  The  people  of  Bar- 
tow, Fla.,  are  providing  a  municipal  park  in  memory  of  a 
distinguished  citizen,  the  late  Maj.  Gen  Evander  Mclver  Law. 
The  Polk  County  Trust  Company,  of  Lakeland,  Fla.,  is  fur- 
nishing without  any  charge  the  executive  head  and  steno- 
graphic work  necessary  to  so  large  a  plan,  and  the  memorial 
has  the  hearty  approval  of  Mrs.  Frank  D.  Tracy,  President 
of  the  Florida  Division,  U.  D.  C.  Just  as  soon  as  the  obliga- 
tions to  the  Hero  Fund,  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument,  and 
the  book,  "Southern  Women  in  War  Times,"  have  been  met 
this  park,  wherein  will  be  erected  a  handsome  statue  of  Gen- 
eral Law,  is  worthy  of  your  interest. 

Sir  Moses  Ezekiel. — The  Arlington  Confederate  Monument 
Association  and  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
directed  the  commitment  services  and  the  memorial  services 
in  honor  of  the  late  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  sculptor  of  the  Ar- 
lington Confederate  monument.  The  commitment  occurred 
at  the  Amphitheater  at  Arlington  on  Wednesday,  March  30, 
at  2  p.m.  A  Marine  Band  rendered  "Love's  Dream,"  by  Liszt, 
and  "The  Dying  Poet,"  by  Gottschalk.  A  letter  from  the 
President  of  the  United  States  was  read  by  Mrs.  Marion 
Butler,  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Association,  of  which  Col. 
Hilary  A.  Herbert,  now  deceased,  was  Chairman.  An  address 
by  the  Secretary  of  War  was  followed  by  a  tribute  by  Rabbi 
David  Philipson.  Flowers  were  presented  by  the  Washington 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  memory  of  Col. 
Hilary  A.  Herbert.  The  Washington  Centennial  Lodge,  No. 
14,  F.  and  A.  M.,  conducted  the  interment,  which  was  followed 
by  prayer.  Sir  Moses  was  a  cadet  at  Virginia  Military  In- 
stitute and  fought  in  the  battle  of  New  Market.  In  apprecia- 
tion of  the  great  alumnus,  cadets  from  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute  formed  a  guard  of  honor.  At  8  p.m.  the  memorial 
service  was  held  at  the  House  of  the  Temple  under  the 
auspices  of  Washington  Centennial  Lodge,  No.  14,  F.  and 
A.  M.,  Mrs.  Marion  Butler  presiding.  Hon.  George  F.  Moore 
spoke   on   "Sir  Moses   Ezekiel   as   a   Mason,"   Mr.   Henry   K. 


Bush-Brown  on  "Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  as  a  Sculptor,"  G 
Robert  E.  Lee  on  "Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  as  an  American  and 
Southerner,"  and  his  excellency,  Senator  Vittorio  Rolanc 
Ricci,  on  "Sir  Moses  Ezekiel  as  an  Adopted  Son  of  Italj 
The  District  Daughters  have  the  appreciation  of  the  U.  D. 
for  this  tribute  to  the  great  Virginian,  and  I  am  especial 
glad  that  Maj.  and  Mrs.  Wallace  Streater  arrived  from  ove 
seas  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  ceremonial. 

The  Cunningham  Memorial. — The  following  State  Directc 
have  been  appointed,  and  Mrs.  Birdie  A.  Owen,  Chairm; 
Jackson,  Tenn.,  is  making  every  effort  to  have  a  good  repc 
at  St.  Louis :  Alabama,  Mrs.  C.  W.  Daugette,  Jacksonvill 
Arizona,  Mrs.  George  Olney,  Phcenix;  Arkansas,  Mrs.  C.  ! 
Roberts,  Hot  Springs;  California,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Brown,  IS 
West  Twelfth  Street,  Los  Angeles ;  Colorado,  Mrs.  W. 
Due,  Grand  Junction ;  Florida,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Hickey,  Apalac 
cola;  Indiana,  Mrs.  F.  A.  Owen,  Evansville ;  Illinois,  M 
John  A.  Lee,  Chicago ;  Kentucky,  Mrs.  George  R.  Mastj 
Lexington ;  Louisiana,  Mrs.  James  Dinkins,  New  Orlear 
Boston  (Mass.)  Chapter,  Mrs.  E.  Wilson  Lincoln;  Marylai 
Mrs.  F.  P.  Canby,  Hagerstown ;  Missouri,  Mrs.  Elli 
Spalding,  St.  Joseph ;  Mississippi,  Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrouj 
Greenwood ;  New  York,  Mrs.  F.  M.  Teuch,  Princess  B 
Staten  Island ;  Oklahoma,  Mrs.  R.  M.  Cavett,  Chickast 
North  Carolina,  Mrs.  R.  E.  Little,  Wadesboro ;  South  Ca 
lina,  Mrs.  J.  L.  McWhirter,  Jonesville ;  Tennessee,  Mrs. 
A.  Woods,  Shelbyville ;  Virginia,  Mrs.  E.  J.  Nixon,  Pete 
burg. 

Maury  Monument. — Miss  Allie  Garner,  of  Ozark,  will  se: 
as  Director  for  Alabama;  Mrs.  L.  C.  Hall,  of  Dardanelle, 
Arkansas ;  Miss  Agnes  Person,  of  Orlando,  for  Flori< 
and  Mrs.  C.  Felix  Harvey  for  North  Carolina.  Other 
pointments  will  be  made  as  rapidly  as  nominations  are 
ceived  from  Division  Presidents. 

Necrology. — Miss    Sara    Mcllveeve,    a    charter    member 
Boston    Chapter,    died   on   March    IS.     She   was    a    faithil 
earnest  member  of  the  U  D.  C.  and  lives  in  the  hearts  of 
coworkers. 

With  all  good  wishes,  cordially, 

May  M.  Faris  McKinney  .' 


When  the  palpitating  breeze 

Smote  the  gitterns  of  the  trees, 

Like  the  shout  of   distant  seas ; 

When  the  jeweled  birds  that  sing 

Wooed  on  rainbow-tinted  wing, 
I  behold  thy  face  of  splendor 
Blushing  with  the  wild  and  tender, 

Silver  spring!  — James  Ryder  Randal. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


193 


THE  HERO  FUND. 
Report  for  March,  1921. 

entucky  Division :    Check  of   Mrs.   Clay  T.   Ewalt, 

Treasurer  ?  58  65 

alifornia    Division :    Check    of    Mrs.    Frank    McM. 

Sawyer,   Treasurer    46  1 5 

'lorida    Division:     Check     of     Nina    Hill     Blocker, 

.  Treasurer   23  80 

entucky  Division:  Creek  of  Mrs.  H.  R.  Lawrence..  23  60 

'Duisiana  Division:  Check  of  Mrs.  Pendleton  Morris.  62  00 

ittsburg  Chapter  16  85 


Total   ?   231  OS 

■eviously  reported    8,208  84 

berty  Bonds    1,500  00 


^Total    ?9,939  89 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 


-  In  Washington,  D.  C,  on  March  30  the  Daughters  of  the 

Dnfederacy  and   the   Arlington   Monument  Association  held 

the  House  of  the  Temple  memorial  services  for  Sir  Moses 

:ekiel,    sculptor    of    the    Arlington    Confederate    monument 

•ected  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  1914, 
d  then  held  commitment  services  in  the  Arlington  Amphi- 

leater  and   placed   his  body,   brought   from   Italy,   where   he 
ed  in  1917,  in  the  Confederate  Circle  near  the  monument. 
Through  a  bill  introduced  in  the  Tennessee  Legislature  by 
on.  E.  J.  Travis,  of  Henry  County,  at  the  request  of  Mrs. 
lexander  B.  White,  the  thirteenth  day  of  July,  the  birthday 

j  Gen.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  has  been  made  a  legal  holi- 
ty  in  the  State  of  Tennessee.  July  13,  1921,  will  be  the  one 
indredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  the  "Wizard  of  the 
iddle"  and  will  be  observed  by  many  Confederate  organiza- 
ms. 

.On  April  13  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 

;e  Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Association  and  the  Daughters 

:!  the  Confederacy  was  held  in  the  Public  Library  Hall  of 
Hiisville,  Ky.,  to  devise  ways  and  means  for  the  completion 
the  Davis  monument  at  Fairview,  Ky.,  as  a  fitting  tribute 
the  great  leader  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  This  work 
is  suspended  during  the  World  War,  but  now  it  is  being 
.  shed  to  ultimate  completion,  and  all  Confederates — Vet- 
ans,  Sons,  and  Daughters — are  requested  to  help  the  Board 
suggestions  and  contributions  so  as  to  finish  the  monu- 
;nt  speedily. 

,The  absurd  story  circulated  throughout  the  country  that 
e  old  negro,  James  Jones,  servant  ot  President  Davis,  had 
<en  to  the  grave  with  him  the  secret  of  the  hiding  place 
the  great  seal  of  the  Confederacy  makes  it  necessary  to 
1  again  that  the  seal  now  reposes  in  the  Confederate 
useum  at  Richmond.  The  story  of  its  loss  and  recovery  is 
•'en  in  this  number  of  the  Veteran. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

Maryland. — The  Maryland  Division  held  a  rummage  sale 
March  15  and  16  at  the  Reid  Memorial  House,  Baltimore, 

r  the  benefit  of  the  World  War  Hero  Educational  Fund, 
great  many  saleable  articles  were  contributed,  and  quite  a 

nsiderable  sum  of  money  was  realized. 


Tennessee. — The  annual  convention  will  be  held  in  Clarks- 
ville  May  10-13,  and  a  good  attendance  of  delegates  is  ex- 
pected. 

Virginio. — Mrs.  Cabell  Smith,  State  President,  recently 
visited  Mrs.  N.  H.  Hanston,  Chairman  of  the  First  District, 
at  her  home  in  Roanoke  and  made  a  most  intersting  talk  at 
the  meeting  of  the  William  Watts  Chapter.  The  following 
afternoon  the  William  Watts  Juniors  had  the  pleasure  of 
having  Mrs.  Smith  address  them.  The  William  Watts  Chap- 
ter will  be  hostess  to  the  meeting  of  the  First  District  in  the 
city  of  Roanoke  the  first  part  of  May.  The  Jubal  Early  Chap- 
ter, of  Rocky  Mount,  will  entertain  the  Second  District  in 
April.  The  Executive  Board  of  the  Virginia  Division  held 
a  meeting  in  Richmond  last  month. 

Mrs.  Smith  reports  that  at  the  fourth  district  meeting  at 
Orange  on  April  14  and  15  resolutions  were  passed  condemn- 
ing the  use  of  the  name  "Ku-Klux  Klan"  for  any  other  than 
the  Confederate  organization  of  historic  fame. 

Nearly  all  the  Chapters  in  the  district  were  represented, 
and  much  important  business  was  transacted,  reports  showing 
great  activity  in  all  Confederate  work.  The  visitors  were 
taken  to  Montpelier,  the  home  of  President  Madison,  and 
were  entertained  at  dinner  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  B.  Taliaferro 
at  their  beautiful  home,  Mount  Sharon,  near  Orange. 


IjtBtflrtral  lepartawnt  1. 1.  (&. 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  the  Confederate  history." 
Key  word :  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  rose. 

MRS.   A.   A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JUNE,  1921. 

Mobile,  its  importance  as  a  port.  The  battle  of  Mobile. 
Admiral  Semmes,  whose  exploits  are  an  imperishable  chap- 
ter in  Confederate  history.  Have  talks  or  papers  on  these 
three   subjects. 

C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JUNE,  1921. 
P.  G.  T.  Beauregard. 

In  command  at  Charleston  when  Fort  Sumter  was  captured 
and  at  First  Manassas.     Describe  these  events. 


TABLET  TO  VETERANS  OF  THE  WORLD  WAR. 

The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  have 
a  very  handsome  Chapter  house,  where  their  monthly  meet- 
ings and  other  entertainments  are  held.  During  February  an 
interesting  occasion  was  made  of  the  unveiling  of  the  bronze 
tablet  giving  the  names  of  the  kinsmen  of  members  who 
served  in  the  World  War.  This  "Honor  Roll"  bears  one 
hundred  and  ninety-eight  names,  four  of  whom  made  the 
supreme  sacrifice. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Hull,  President  of  the  Savannah  Chapter,  pre- 
sided over  the  exercises.  The  address  was  made  by  J.  Ferris 
Cahn.  The  tablet  was  covered  with  the  United  States  and 
Confederate  flags,  which  after  the  unveiling  hung  on  either 
side. 


194 


Qoijfederat^  l/efcerai). 


Confeberateb  Southern  /Iftemorial  Hesociatioi 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson President 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 1 37  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 
Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


SPLENDID  WORK  OF  THE  C.  S.  M.  A. 
Dear  Memorial  Women:  There  are  many  interesting  things 
to  report  to  you  since  our  last  communication.  One  of  para- 
mount interest  at  present  is  the  report  of  the  splendid  work 
of  Mrs.  Oswell  R.  Eve,  Chairman  of  the  Allan  Seegar  Me- 
morial Library  at  Paris,  who  reports  about  forty  volumes  on 
hand  and  the  prospect  of  at  least  one  hundred  by  June,  when 
she  hopes  to  send  over  the  first  installment. 

If  your  Association  has  not  already  sent  in  either  book  or 
the  money  for  purchasing  books,  please  attend  to  this  at  once, 
so  there  may  be  no  delay  in  getting  the  shipment  off.  Send 
to  Mrs.  Oswell  R.  Eve,  Chairman,  444  Green  Street,  Augusta, 
Ga. 

Miss  L.  B.  Abbott,  President  of  the  Memorial  Association 
of  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  reports  five  volumes  sent. 

An  invitation  was  sent  to  your  President  General  to  repre- 
sent you  at  the  burial  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  sculptor  of  Ar- 
lington Confederate  monument,  in  Arlington  Cemetery  on 
March  30,  and  another  to  be  present  in  Washington  for  the 
organization  of  the  Manassas  Park  Association,  the  purpose 
of  which  is  to  preserve  the  battle  field  as  a  memorial  park; 
also  an  invitation  to  be  present  at  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary 
of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Association  of  Richmond,  Va., 
and  the  unveiling  of  a  tablet  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  marking  the  spot  at  the  Wayside  Inn  where 
General  Lafayette  was  entertained  during  his  visit  to  Macon, 
Ga. 

We  are  very  happy  to  add  to  our  official  family  Miss  Mary 
E.  Cook,  of  Columbus,  Ga.,  as  Vice  President  for  that  State. 
Miss  Cook,  who  truly  represents  the  splendid  womanhood  of 
the  Old  South,  is  still  living  at  Belmont,  the  ancestral  home, 
and  she  brings  to  her  work  a  loyalty  and  interest  that  will 
go  toward  making  it  a  great  success. 

Cordially  yours,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 


BY   LOLLIE   BELLE   WYLIE. 


STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dext 

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garside  Wei. 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpsi 

Georgia— Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Bennii 

Kentu*     y— Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blacklra 

Lour    WA- New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinki 

Missr     .'IT— "V  icksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carri, 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warn 

North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.  J.  \  at 

OKLAHOMA-Tolsa Hf**'^    "sP^ 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwi 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frai 

TEXAS-Houston Mrs.   MirjE.  Bry 

VlKGINlA-Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davls-R 

WEST  VlRGINL\— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  rlarv 


The  world  to-day  is  blossoming  with  the  flowers  of  love,  a 
love  born  of  service,  and  it  is  by  that  magic  word  that  peace 
and  happiness  will  eventually  come  out  of  the  turbulence  and 
hatred  that  has  seized  upon  the  human  heart  and  brought 
death  and  destruction  to  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  It  is  this 
love  and  spirit  of  unfaltering  service  that  has  kept  the  Me- 
morial women  together  in  a  bond  that  is  as  lasting  as  the 
firmament. 

Fifty-five  years  of  loyalty  to  the  Confederate  cause  has 
shown  what  the  women  of  the   South  meant  when  they  or- 


ganized to  carry  on  the  sacred  duties  of  keeping  the  grav 
of  our  heroes  fresh  and  covered  with  flowers.  And  ea 
flower  has  been  a  flower  of  love,  and  in  every  heart  has  be 
the  unspoken  prayer,  and  every  hand  has  done  its  service  a' 
done  it  well. 

With  another  half  century  will  the  Southern  women  st 
be  caring  for  the  graves  of  our  silent  sleepers?  I  belie* 
they  will.  I  cannot  fancy  for  one  moment  that  the  beautii 
work  will  ever  falter  or  ever  die.  But  perhaps  I  should  n 
have  said  "silent  sleepers,"  for  never  for  one  day  have  the 
dear  men  who  guarded  our  homes,  our  women,  and  our  ch 
dren  been  silent.  The  spirit  of  them  has  walked  the  eat 
and  played  upon  our  heart  strings  until  we  have  felt  ti» 
presence  and  kept  faith  with  them  who  gave  their  lives  f 
us. 

Now,  to  be  sure  that  this  precious  Memorial  work  will 
on,  let  us  not  forget  to  teach  our  children  what  Memorial  D, 
means,  what  it  means  to  do  this  service,  which  God  knows 
little  enough  after  all  that  the  gallant  men  of  the  South 
for  us.  There  are  other  heroes  of  other  wars  to  be  reme1 
bered,  to  be  extolled,  whose  memory  we  must  treasure;  t 
somehow  there  is  something  different  in  the  remembrance  j 
have  for  the  boys  who  wore  the  gray,  and  fifty  years  fr( 
now,  even  a  hundred  years  and  more,  the  earth  will  be  b> 
ter,  the  hearts  of  women  and  men  purer  and  cleaner  if 
keep  true  to  the  sentiment  that  prompted  the  organization 
the  Memorial  Associations. 
The  past  Memorial  Day  was  a  day  of  sunshine  in  the  hea 
of  the  South.  It  was  a  day  overful  of  flowers  of  love  a 
service,  and  before  another  Memorial  Day  comes  around  le 
see  how  many  young  girls  and  young  boys  each  Memorial  i 
sociation  can  organize  into  a  Junior  Memorial  Associati": 
It  is  a  work  that  will  typify  the  spirit  of  the  South  when 
stood  foremost  in  the  world's  place  of  honor,  culture,  a 
bravery. 

Interest  centered  around  the  celebration  of  the  Confeder 
Memorial  Literary  Society  when  that  body  observed 
twenty-fifth  anniversary  at  the  White  House  of  the  Confi 
eracy  at  Richmond,  Va.  Miss  Sallie  Archer  Anderson 
President  of  the  organization. 

The  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association  was  r^ 
resented  at   Manassas   recently  when  a  movement  was  rr 
to  organize  for  the  preservation  of  Manassas  Park. 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General  of  the  C.  S.  M. 
and  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier,  Corresponding  Secretary  G 
eral  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  attended  the  State  Convention,  D.  J 
R.,  held  at  Dalton,  Ga.,  the  first  week  in  April.  Mrs.  "V\ 
son  as, President  General  C.  S.  M.  A.  was  a  guest  of  hor 
and  carried  to  the  convention  a  message  of  fraternal  gre 
ing  for  the  Association. 


^oi?;federat^  l/eterap. 


195 


t  is  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  and  joy  to  note  the  won- 
rful  reception  that  has  been  given  Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier's 
1  -k,  "Representative  Women  of  the  South,  1861-1920."  Let- 
1  ;  are  continually  coming  to  her  from  all  over  the  South 
c  ressing  pleasure  in  having  this  beautiful  volume  and  testi- 
:  lg  to  the  great  need  of  such  a  work.  Some  have  written 
It  they  have  already  made  a  place  in  their  last  wishes, 
r;cting  that  this  priceless  book  shall  be  placed  among  the 
l>tiianent  treasures  of  their  homes.  When  the  Atlanta  Jour- 
,),  gave  a  page  of  lovely  pictures  from  the  book,  it  was  said 
It  the  sales  of  the  paper  surpassed  all  previous  records. 
•  wing  that  the  world  still  loves  the  women  of  the  Confed- 
t  ;y.     Mrs.   Collier   is   now   compiling  Volume   II,   and   she 

es  to  have  it  completed  by  the  last  of  the  year. 


THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

he  outstanding  feature  of  the  managing  editor's  report 
I  month  on  the  circulation  of  "The  Women  of  the  South 
i:  Var  Times"  is  in  regard  to  the  work  of  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt, 
c  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C,  in  arousing  action  throughout  the 
(pters  of  the  Old  North  State.  In  addition,  her  Junior 
I'iel  Heroes  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  has  reported  a  second  sub- 
f  ption  of  $5  to  the  publicity  fund,  the  first  Children's  Chap- 
4;to  have  come  forward  in  doing  work  for  the  circulation 
b  his  book. 

I  :i  regard  to  per  capita  effort,  the  New  York  Division,  with 
i'.  nuch  fewer  Chapters,  has  done  exceptional  work  in  mem- 
b' hip  orders.  This  Division  has  concentrated  its  effort  and 
t  :r  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Livingston  Rowe  Schuyler  has 
fe"  in  $30  for  the  publicity  fund,  $5  of  which  is  credited  to 
1' .  Schuyler  and  $25  as  payment  by  the  New  York  Division 
ii'eturn  for  the  money  made  on  the  first  shipment  of  books 
«  :h  were  sent  out  to  the  Division  at  the  originally  stipulated 
B  ;  and  which  were  sold  at  an  advance  to  the  members. 
F  le  South  Carolina  Division  has  contributed  through  Mrs. 
S  lohn  Alison  Lawton  $50  additional  to  the  publicity  fund, 
I  it  may  be  said  that  South  Carolina  and  New  York  are 
tl'  Divisions  which  have  returned  the  profits  on  the  first 
d  ibution  to  the  publicity  fund — a  fund  which,  although 
b:  co  means  raised  to  the  limit  desired,  has  been  the  only 
&.%  that  has  enabled  the  book  to  make  progress.  Other- 
*'  it  must  have  failed  to  get  beyond  the  first  distribution. 
I  of  the  aims,  that  of  securing  copies  for  distribution  in 
«  'rial  offices  and  in  other  countries,  has  not  yet  been  at- 
p'd;  but  this  must  come  in  time,  for  the  best  progress  has 
I  made  in  the  last  few  weeks,  and  it  only  remains  for* 
■  :  of  the  other  Divisions  which  have  not  been  particularly 
w  e  in  additional  orders  to  bring  the  volume  well  into  a 
*'  id  printing. 

me  of  the  most  interesting  reports  are  from  Daughters 
0:  le  Confederacy  who  have  been  having  the  book  read  to 
f  own  children  or  to  Children's  Chapters.  Mrs.  D.  L. 
V  ;hn,  Secretary  of  the  Kirby-Smith  Chapter,  Sewanee, 
T  1.,  writes  in  a  very  interesting  way  to  this  effect.  Chil- 
li are  very  greatly  interested  in  this  book.  A  somewhat 
I  ar  report  has  come  in  from  Mrs.  H.  M.  London,  of 
I  gh,  N.  C,  where  the  managing  editor  had  the  pleasure 
I  'eaking  before  the  membership  of  the  Johnston-Pettigrew 
C .  ter. 

Ie  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter  at  Washington,  D.  C,  has 
active,  and  the  Divison  Distributor,  Mrs.  Frank  Morri- 
I 


son,  has  reported  additional  circulation,  plus  a  $10  contribu- 
tion to  the  publicity  fund  from  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chap- 
ter. 

The  large  cities  which  have  responded  best  to  the  circula- 
tion campaign  have  been  north  of  the  Potomac.  These  have 
been  Washington,  Baltimore,  and  New  York.  Strange  to  say,, 
none  of  the  large  cities  in  the  South  have  yet  been  conspicuous 
in  the  work  of  distribution.  The  Committee  on  Publicity 
hopes,  therefore,  to  hear  further  from  the  cities  of  the  South. 

Since  making  the  previous  report  of  $108.50  contributed 
by  individual  members  of  the  U.  D.  C.  in  Baltimore,  the 
managing  editor  would  state  that  additional  subscriptions- 
have  been  received  from  Mrs.  John  Quitman  Lovell,  Mrs, 
Edward  J.  Croker,  Mrs.  Arthur  W.  Machen,  and  Mrs.  W. 
Wallace  Dunbar,  with  an  anonymous  contribution  of  $1.50. 

The  committee  is  able  to  report  the  first  "benefit"  given  in 
the  South  for  the  publicity  fund  of  "The  Women  of  the  South 
in  War  Times."  This  took  the  form  of  a  "window  sale" 
by  the  Joseph  H.  Lewis  Chapter,  of  Frankfort,  Ivy.,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Mrs.  W.  J.  Stone,  Historian  of  that  Chapter. 
The  proceeds  from  the  sale  netted  the  publicity  fund  $32, 
which  has  been  received  with  the  greatest  appreciation,  espe- 
cially as  it  represents  the  activities  of  a  comparatively  small 
Chapter.  If  only  a  few  other  Chapters  throughout  the  coun- 
try vere  to  arrange  for  similar  benefit  entertainments,  the 
problem  uf  the  circulation  and  distribution  of  "The  Women 
of  the  South  in  War  Times"  would  be  solved. 

Although  the  book  has  as  yet  scarcely  made  a  dent  in  the 
consciousness  of  a  population  of  over  one  hundred  million 
people,  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times"  is  doing1 
a  great  deal  of  good  wherever  it  goes:  in  the  North  in  re- 
moving prejudice,  ignorance,  and  misunderstanding  in  regard 
to  the  South;  in  the  South  it  arouses  interest  in  historical 
themes,  one  of  the  prime  objects  of  the  United  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy.  Furthermore,  wherever  the  book  is  read 
it  reflects  exceptional  credit  on  the  organization  itself,  and 
this  is  reflected  in  the  views  of  the  press  and  people. 

Send  orders  to  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  849  Park  Avenue, 
Baltimore,  Md. 


THE  BATTLE   OF  ARMAGEDDON. 

In  Memory  of  a  Deathless  Cause, 
by  hugh  gaylord  barclay,  mobile,  ala. 

Our  Davis,  Lee,  and  Jackson,  all  the  rest 

Of  our  own  peerless  leaders  gone  before, 
And  men  who  followed  them  in  freedom's  quest — 

Near  all  are  waiting  on  death's  mystic  shore 
Until  the  remnant  of  their  dauntless  band, 

Still  left  to  dream  awhile  of  woe-filled  times, 
Shall,  weary,  seek  hope's  storied  Beulahland 

To  dull  the  echoes  of  Fate's  tragic  chimes. 

When  all  are  met,  have  answered  bugle  call — 
Woe-hallowed  host,  robed  in  etherial  gray, 

Davis  and  Lee  and  Jackson — each  and  all — 
Shall  calmly  wait  that  Armageddon  Day, 

When  all  shall  plead  the  cause  of  martyrs  slain 
Who  died  in  right's  defense — till  then  in  vain. 

[Written  for  Memorial  Day  at  Confederate  Home,  Moun- 
tain Creek,  Ala.,  April  26,  1921.] 


196 


Qopfederat^  Uefcerai). 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  iQiQ-so. 

Commander  In  Chief .Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

Adjutant  in  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

Editor,  J.  R.  Price 120B  15th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 
tor.] 


CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Commander  West  Virginia  Division, 
S.  C.  V.,  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  has  appointed  his  staff  officers 
and  Brigade  Commanders  for  the  current  year.  Commander 
Sidebottom  has  started  an  active  campaign  to  put  West  Vir- 
ginia on  the  Confederate  map.  The  assistance  that  he  is  re- 
ceiving in  this  connection  from  the  S.  C.  V.  Camps  in  that 
State  is  very  gratifying. 

*  *     * 

R.  B.  Haughton  reports  that  the  Sterling  Price  Camp,  S.  C. 
V.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  has  appointed  a  committee  to  arrange  for 
the  entertainment  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy at  their  annual  convention  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis  next 
November.  The  Camp  is  continually  increasing  its  member- 
ship ;  two  applicants  were  elected  at  the  March  meeting.  At 
the  conclusion  of  this  meeting  the  Veterans  were  entertained 
with  speeches  and  good  music. 

*  *    * 

The  Philip  B.  Mitchell  Camp,  S.  C.  V.,  Booneville,  Mo., 
has  elected  the  following  officers :  James  A.  Cunningham, 
Commandant;  R.  B.  Smith,  First  Lieutenant;  U.  L.  Miller, 
Second  Lieutenant;  James  D.  Mitchell,  Adjutant;  Dr.  L.  L. 
McDougal,  Surgeon ;  Rev.  J.  W.  Ward,  Chaplain ;  C.  R. 
Lacy,  Treasurer ;  James  F.  Dobbins,  Color  Sergeant ;  W.  A. 
White,  Historian. 

*  *     * 

Commander  in  Chief  N.  B.  Forrest  announces  the  appoint- 
ment of  Judge  Edgar  Scurry,  of  Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  as 
Commander  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  vice  C.  F. 
Carter,  of  Houston,  Tex.,  resigned. 

*  *     * 

Washington  Camp,  No.  305,  S.  C.  V.,  held  its  regular  busi- 
ness meeting  on  April  12,  1921.  Claude  L.  Moore,  Thomas 
E.  Neill,  M.  R.  Bumgarner,  J.  Earnest  Dulin,  and  Cloughton 
West  were  elected  to  membership  of  the  Camp. 

*  *     * 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  Historian  in  Chief 
S.  C.  V.,  again  requests  all  Division  Historians  to  communicate 
with  him  concerning  the  historical  work  of  the  Confederation. 
The  work  so  far  has  been  confined  to  the  refutation  of  un- 
truthful statements,  the  correction  of  errors  affecting  our 
history  which  are  constantly  appearing  in  publications,  pub- 
lic addresses,  etc.,  the  country  over. 

*  *     * 

Dr.  W.  E.  Quin,  Commander  Alabama  Division,  has  ap- 
pointed the  following  staff  officers  and  Brigade  Commanders : 
Judge  James  A.  Croley,  Division  Adjutant,  Fort  Payne;  B. 
C.  O'Rear,  Division  Quartermaster,  Attala ;  J.  H.  Dobbs,  Di- 
vision Inspector,  Adamsville;  Thomas  Dosier,  Division  Judge 
Advocate,  Birmingham ;  A.  D.  Bloch,  Commander  First  Bri- 
gade, Mobile ;  J.  W.  Hooper,  Commander  Second  Brigade, 
Roanoke;  D.  A.  Oden,  Commander  Third  Brigade,  Birming- 


ham ;    O.    S.    Roden,   Commander   Fourth   Brigade,    Cullmi 
L.  E.  Haralson,  Commander  Fifth  Brigade,  Attala. 

*  *     * 
The  most  recent  subscribers  to  the   Confederate  Vetei 

through  the  Sons'  Department  are :  Hon.  J.  Thomas  He: 
Senator  from  Alabama ;  R.  Johnson  Neely,  Commander  M 
ginia  Division,  S.  C.  V. ;  Mrs.  Alice  S.  Morrison,  Presic 
Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Washington,  D. 
Mrs.  C.  C.  Calhoun,  President  General  of  the  Worn! 
Auxiliary  of  the  Southern  Commercial  Congress,  Washi 
ton,  D.  C. ;  Hon.  William  de  C.  Ravenel,  Assistant  Un 
States  National  Museum;  E.  H.  Blalock,  E.  W.  Mercier, 
A  D.  Deason,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  and  D.  F.  Vass,  Remj 
ton,  Va. 

*  *    * 

The  psychology  of  the  Northern  antislavery  movemen 
somewhat  neglected  field,  was  presented  to  a  capacity  audic 
of  the  R.  E.  Lee  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Washington,  D.  C, 
April  4  in  a  rousing  appeal  by  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  1 
Historian  in  Chief  S.  C.  V.  and  now  President  of  the  Ma 
sas  Confederate  Battle  Field  Park.  The  speaker,  after  q 
ing  some  startling  misrepresentations  of  Southern  hist 
drew  a  vivid  picture  of  the  soil  in  which  the  antislat 
movement  in  the  North,  which  never  proposed  a  single  :] 
method  of  negro  emancipation,  germinated  and  spread  1 
a  dangerous  part  of  that  section  was  ready  to  lead  ornr 
courage  slave  insurrection  in  the  South.  He  distinguiod 
between  a  sane  element  of  the  North  and  the  fanatical  1 
dangerous  element,  to  escape  which  our  Confederate  fatd 
found  secession  the  most  constitutional  remedy,  and  poiA 
out  that  the  great  masses  of  the  North  inherited  tendeil^ 
which  made  them  easy  prey  to  untruth  and  to  false  corjj 
tion  of  duty  toward  Southern  slaves.  He  declared  that! 
antislavery  wave  gathered  volume  at  a  period  when  1:K 
were  in  the  North  no  railways,  few  mails,  and  little  sB 
opportunities  short  of  lectures  and  religious  gatherings  ii 
few  of  which  the  preachers  prayed  for  Southern  slave 
risings. 

Major  Ewing  said: 

"During  the  long,  cold  winters  such  men  as  Erne ■ 
Parker,  and  Sumner,  speaking  and  preaching  wildly  hereij 
there  and  everywhere  in  New  England,  molded  sentil 
and  inflamed  the  inherited  natural  tendencies  to  fanati'l 
Even  to-day  a  distinguished  Northern  writer  boasts 
Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  the  philosopher,  did  the  thinkingi 
furnished  the  intellectual  implements  to  the  abolitionists.  Mr 
tie  by  little  it  came  about  that  the  fighters  went  to  Emefli 
as  to  an  arsenal  for  their  intellectual  weapons.  So  it  is  ■ 
important  to  see  just  what  kind  of  a  reasoning  power  E«r- : 
son  had  upon  the  subject  of  slavery.  A  fair  standar  I 
measurement  is  furnished  by  his  words  uttered  before  al 
gathering  met  in  honor  of  bloody-handed  old  John  Bl 
about  the  time  that  that  old  criminal  was  being  justly  h;l 
by  the  State  of  Virginia.  That  poet,  essayist,  and  philosd 
said :  'Nothing  can  resist  the  sympathy  which  all  ele-l 
minds  must  feel  with  Brown.  *  *  *  It  would  be  far 
and  nearer  the  truth  to  say  that  all  people  in  proportM 
their  sensibility  and  self-respect  sympathize  with  him.  All 
women  are  drawn  to  him  by  their  predominance  of 
ment;  all  gentlemen  of  course  are  on  his  side.' 

"And  these  are  not  isolated  instances.  The  bulk  0 1 
North  had  been  mesmerized  into  believing  that  slave  il 
rection  in  the  South,  regardless  of  results  to  the  famili.  < 


iee 

ts 

>ie£ 

(h 
frc 
sia 
inn 

i-e#- 

I 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai?.. 


(lual  will  against  the  Constitution   in  case  of  a  conflict 
:n  the  two.     What  he   said   in   his   speeches   about  the 
1  g  power  of  the  Constitution  was  chaff  as  compared  to 
J,ngerous  doctrine  of  the  'higher  law.' 
K  :h  were  the  men  who  added  to  the  wild  delirium  against 
t  mth  and  against  an  institution  which  time  would  have 
1  :d  without  the  price   its  going,   untimely  and  savagely 
If,  finally  cost.     Perhaps  nothing  added  more  to  the  illog- 
il  titude  of  the  North  than  the  antislavery  poems.     These 
p  were  published  in  the  newspapers,  were  recited  in  the 
|i,  quoted   in   the   pulpits,   and   used   by   the   orators   as 
,1-s  for  their  arrows.     It  was  the  far-reaching  untruths 
1  ;e  poems,  entirely  unrepresentative  of  Southern  slavery, 
"  roved  the  irresistible  and   alluring  ignis  fatuus.     They 
t  the  fanatical  tendencies  of  the  Northern  mind  to  a 
h  state  regarding  slavery  evils,  which  were  in  the  main 
ary,  the  dreams  of  poets  based,  if  founded  at  all,  upon 
of  runaway  slaves." 
I  inclusion  the  speaker  said  that  the  evidence  proves  that 
V    in  due  time  would  have  passed  from  the  South;  and 
1  /isionary,  fanatical,  impatient,  and  self-appointed  North 
\  fathers  alone,  that  passing  of  slavery  would  have  been 
|  the  havoc,  without  heartaches,  devoid  of  the  blood  and 
Bare  of  the  war  which  closed  at  Appomattox  in  1865. 
f.  _ 

1  BLUE  TO   THE  GRAY-AMERICANS  ALL. 

Y  JOHN   C.    PICKENS,    SOLDIERS'    HOME,    CALIFORNIA. 

Ci,  boys!     Got  any  tobacco  to  trade   for  some  coffee? 
i»'t  over.     I  want  to  swap  some  gossip  too. 

•  :  you  in  either  of  the  two  fights  at  Warm  Springs,  N. 
I  he  fall  of  1863,  where  Maj.  John  Woodfin  was  shot 
Tone  on  the  Jonesville,  Va.,  road  to  Ball's  Bridge,  where 

ex.  Vandeventer   was  your   commander  and   Maj.   A. 

|  ley  was  ours  ?     This  was  in  the  fall  of  1864  when  the 

:i:rate  tanyard  at  Jonesville  was   fired.     Or  were  you 

rman's  Mills  on  the  22d  of  February,  1864,  when  Gen. 

"J  Fones's  cavalry  captured  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  us  ? 

I  e  you  among  the  Salisbury,  N.  C,  prison  guards  or 

iji  who  were  captured   in   the  spring  of   1865  and   es- 

■jOTer  the  mountains  by  Boone,   N.   C,   and   down   the 

£- a  River  to  East  Tennessee   Railroad?     If  you   were 

J. party,  I  would  be  glad  if  you  remember  the  seventeen 

V  guard  with  a  shiny  new  tin  coffee  pot  in  his  hand 
l.nch  he  was  kept  busy  dipping  up  the  cool,  crystal 
I  f  that  beautiful  stream  at  the  request  of  the  weary, 
I  g  prisoners.     It   is  one  of   the   most   pleasant   reflec- 

I    my  war  experience,  for  I  was  that  youngster,  and  I 

V  a  been  twice  a  prisoner  of  war  myself.  But  the  kind- 
Ijs  not  all  on  my  side. 

I  Jones's  Brigade  was  marching  the  Federal  prisoners 
I  ol,  Va.,  the  ladies  along  the  roadside  came  to  their 
»  «es  with  pies,   cakes,   and  other   things   they   had   at 

*  d  gave  them  to  the  Yankee  prisoners.  And  I  noticed 
» .  ■  guards  did  not  protest.  Another  time  I  was  cap- 
j»  >ne  and  taken  to  a  small  Confederate  camp  in  Powell's 
t  near  Mulberry  Gap,  East  Tenn,  on  the  farm  of 
«  Denham.  There  I  was  treated  more  as  a  guest  than 
I  soner.  One  of  my  guards,  a  man  from  Louisville, 
i  eral  times  took  me  out  to  the  near  farmhouses  to 
>  X  breakfast  of  home  cookery.  One  day  my  captors 
»  X  mutton  for  dinner  at  the  camp,  and  some  one  said : 
p,  oys,  let  the  prisoner  take  all  he  wants,  then  we  will 


197 

divide  the  rest."  Yet  I  was  ungrateful  enough  to  make  my 
escape  from  these  hospitable  boys  when  they  started  to  take 
me  to  Richmond. 

Now,  boys,  just  one  other  little  affair.  Were  any  of  you 
there?  It  was  near  Waynesville,  N.  C,  after  the  general  sur- 
render, May  7  or  S.  Four  of  us  Federals  were  fired  on  by 
some  of  Thomas's  Indians,  and  one,  Ed  Arrowood,  of  our 
party,  was  slightly  wounded— not  killed,  as  reported— and  he 
lived  to  a  ripe  age  near  Marshall,  N.  C.  The  three  others- 
Calvin  Maner,  of  Weaverville,  N.  C,  Patterson  Reese  ex- 
mayor  of  Mars  Hill,  N.  C,  and  I-are  all  still  living.  This 
action  was  never  reported  in  the  Federal  records,  but  was 
mentioned  in  the  Confederate  Veteran  some  twenty-five 
years  ago  as  "The  Last  Gun"  of  the  war  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River. 


BATTLE  AT  LEBANON,  KY. 
The   following  list   was   sent  by  L.   S.   Pence,   of  Lebanon, 
Ky.,  Box  76,  as  found  "among  the  books  of  Govey  Hood,  'a 
Southerner  to  the  core,'"  and  gives  the  names  of  the  Con- 
federate  wounded    remaining    at    Lebanon,    Ky.,    on    October 
24,   1863,  in  the  Male  Academy.     The  battle  was  on  July  5, 
1863.     If  any  of  these  are  now  living,  Mr.  Pence  would  like 
to  know:  W.  M.   Schrum,  Company  F,  31st  Tennessee;  W 
D.  Adkerson,  Company  G,  33d  Tennessee ;  Sergt.  S.  D.  Bog- 
gry,  Company  G,  15th  Tennessee;  W.  S.  Quisenbery  (blotted 
out);    Sergt.   John   Golden,   Company  C,   15th  Tennessee;   P. 
H.  Hudson,  Company  B,  27th  Tennessee;  B.  A.  Ware,  Com- 
pany D,   16th   Tennessee;   W.  W.   Gribble,   Company  D    16th 
Tennessee;  J.   S.   Boon,  Company  H,  8th  Tennessee;  A.   M 
Ridges,  Company  H,  6th  Tennessee ;  Frank  Kindall,  Company 
H,  6th  Tennessee;  A.  G.  Glimp,  Company  G,  4th  Tennessee; 
N.  S.  Lindley,  Company  K,  27th  Tennessee;  W.  H.  Chumley' 
Company    D,    23d    Tennessee;    B.    F.    Scudder,    Company    F,' 
16th  Tennessee;  Loyd  Blair,  Company  K,  41st  Tennessee;  m! 
A.  Inglehart,  Company  D,  44th  Georgia;  R.  N.  Nance,  Com- 
pany   C,    45th    Alabama;    W.    Huppman,    Company    D,    41st 
Georgia. 

Nurses:  J.  S.  Brown  (dead),  Company  H,  38th  Tennessee; 
J.  B.  Sullivan,  Company  F,  31st  Tennessee;  W.  A.  Holland' 
Company  D,  41st  Tennessee;  W.  A.  Kimball,  Company  H,' 
8th  Tennessee;  B.  E.  Tilman,  Company  C,  51st  Tennessee; 
Dr.  Redume  (dead)  ;  John  Ledston,  surgeon  C.  S.  A. 


ADJUTANT  GENERAL  A.  N.  V.  DEPARTMENT 
U.  C.  V. 

Durham,  N.  C. 
Gen.  John  Fuller  Lyon,  my  Adjutant  General  and  Chief 
of  Staff,  having  passed  over  the  river  to  rest  under  the  shade 
of  the  trees  with  the  immortal  Lee  and  Jackson  and  the  hosts 
of  other  Confederate  chieftains  and  privates  who  have  gone 
to  their  reward  and  whose  sweet  memory  lingers  like  the 
perfume  from  the  broken  alabaster  box,  I  hereby  appoint  as 
General  Lyon's  successor  Mr.  Edgar  D.  Taylor,  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  with  the  rank  of  Brigadier  General,  and  he  will  be  recog- 
nized and  respected  as  such. 

A  suitable  memorial  touching  General  Lyon's  life  will  ap- 
pear  later-  Julian  S.  Carr, 

Lieutenant  General  Commanding  A.  N.  V.  Department. 


1/ 


Qor?federat^  l/eterai), 


198 

OKLAHOMA'S   VETERANS  OF   THE  SIXTIES. 

BY  WILLIAM   D.   MATTHEWS.  COMPANY   F,   2d   KENTUCKY   CAVALRY, 
MORGAN'S   COMMAND,   OKLAHOMA   CITY. 

Missouri  and  Oklahoma  are  the  only  States  that  maintain 
both  Confederate  and  Federal  Soldiers'  Homes.  The  Confed- 
erate Home,  located  at  Ardmore,  Okla.,  has  at  present  seventy 
veterans  twenty-eight  having  their  wives  with  them,  besides 
three  Confederate  widows.  Each  of  the  veterans  and  the 
widows  receives,  in  addition  to  their  maintenance,  five  dollars 
per  month  from  the  State  Pension  Fund.  There  are  2,761  on 
the  pension  roll  at  the  present  time.  Of  them,  1,061  are 
totally  disabled  and  over  seventy-six  years  ot  age.  They  aie 
in  Class  "A"  and  receive  fifteen  dollars  per  month.  Seven- 
teen hundred  are  in  Class  "B"  and  receive  ten  dollars  per 
month,  paid  quarterly. 

The  present  legislature  has  appropriated  $375,000  annually 
for  two  years,  beginning  July  1,  1921,  to  pay  Confederate  pen- 
sion claims  and  $6,065  annually  to  pay  the  commissioners 
salary  and  office  expenses,  including  a  secretary's  salary  of 
$1500-  to  maintain  the  Home  at  Ardmore,  $38,300  annually; 
total  appropriations  for  Confederate  soldiers  and  their  widows, 
$838,730  for  two  years.  _ 

Col.  R.  A.  Sneed,  of  Company  C,  18th  Mississippi  Infantry, 
is  the  present  State  Commissioner  of  Pensions. 

The  Federal  Soldiers'  Home,  located  near  Oklahoma  City, 
has  forty  men  and  thirty  women  inmates  at  present.  The  ap- 
propriation for  maintenance  of  this  Home  is  $85  175  for  two 
years,  commencing  July  1,  1921,  The  State  of  Oklahoma 
does  not  pay  pensions  to  Federal  soldiers  or  their  widows 
as  each  one  receives  a  pension  of  not  less  than  $30  per  month 
from  the  United  States  government. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  State  has  set  apart  two  large 
memorial  halls  in  the  State  Capitol  building,  which  is  one  of 
the  finest  Capitol  buildings  in  the  West,  and  by  joint  resolu- 
tion given  one  to  the  Confederate  and  the  other  to  the  Grand 
Army  and  Spanish-American  War  veterans  in  perpetuity. 
These  halls  are  handsomely  furnished  with  rugs  and  heavy 
furniture,  and  the  present  legislature  has  passed  a  bill  ap- 
pointing a  custodian  for  each  hall  at  a  salary  of  $1,200  per 
year  The  custodian  for  the  Confederate  hall  is  to  be  a 
Confederate  soldier,  and  the  custodian  for  the  Federal  sol- 
diers' hall  a  member  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic. 

The  Oklahoma  Division,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy has  furnished  handsome  draperies  for  the  windows, 
and  on  the  walls  around  the  entire  hall  are  large  pictures  of 
many  of  our  leading  men  of  1861  and  1865,  including  Jefferson 
Davis,  Generals  Lee,  Jackson,  Johnston,  and  prominent  men 
of  this  State. 

A  library  of  interesting  books  on  the  stormy  times  from 
1861  to  1865  has  been  started.  When  we  take  into  considera- 
tion that  Oklahoma  as  a  State  was  only  thirteen  years  old 
on  the  7th  of  November,  1920,  and  that  a  large  portion  of  the 
State  was  settled  by  Northern  men,  is  there  another  State  that 
is  doing  more  for  the  "old  boys"  of  the  sixties? 


CONFEDERATE  PENSIONS. 
North  Carolina  put  up  a  great  fight  for  an  increase  1 
appropriation  for  Confederate  pensions,  and  by  a  margi  1 
one   vote   the   Lower   House  passed  the   maintenance  af 
priation  bill  which  provides  one  million  dollars  as  a  p<J 
fund  for  the  Confederate  veterans  of  the  State  for  the8 
two  years.     The  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  took  pin 
getting  this  legislation  and  feel  well  satisfied  with  their  a 
°  Hon.  Frank  H.  Harris,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  thinks  it 
be  a  good  idea  to  get  up  some  rivalry  between  the  Sta* 
to    Confederate    pensions,    and   he    suggests   that   each  " 
should  pension  its  soldiers  wherever  they  may  be  livinjj 
that  way  no  State  will  be  burdened  with  pensioners  whtl 
come  into  the  State  because  of  the  larger  pension  pai.fa 
only  those   who    served    with   the   troops    of    that    Stalffel 
benefit  by  its  pensions.     Florida   is   now  paying  the  1] 
pension  of  any  of  the  States,  and  it  seems  that  much 
goes  to  pensioners  who  have  made  that  State  their  hoi 
account  of  the  liberal  pension. 

Oklahoma  has  made  very  liberal  provision  for  veter) 
both  armies  in  her   Soldiers'  Homes,  but  pays  pension^ 
to   Confederates.     An  article  on  what  she  is  doing  f 
veterans  appears  in  this  number. 


FIRST  WHITE  HOUSE  OF  THE  CONFEDERA 
For  many  years  the  women  of  Montgomery,  Ala,  i|| 
to  preserve  the  house  in  which  President  Davis  lived* 
the  capital  of  the  Confederate  government  was  in  thatP 
the  house  being  known  as  the  "First  White  House  i 
Confederacv"-and  it  is  gratifying  that  their  effort |l 
been  rewarded  by  the  State  taking  up  the  work.  As  1 
not  practicable  to  leave  the  house  on  its  original  site.  I 
been  removed  to  the  Capitol  grounds  and  will  be  use| 
museum  for  relics  of  the  Confederacy.  It  will  be  de| 
on  the  3d  of  June  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  and, 
rechristened,  and  by  love  made  new,"  it  will  stand 
the  ages  a  treasured  shrine  of  the  Confederacy. 


SEMIANNUAL  STATEMENT  OF  THE  VETEl 
The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  V| 
is  the  property  of  the  Confederate  organizations  I 
South-the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  ■ 
ters  of  the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Southern  Mnor 
Association,  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  It 
published  monthly  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  No  bonds  I 
gages  are  issued  by  the  company. 


Memorial  to  General  FoRREST.-Mrs.  C.  W.  McMahon,  of 
Livingston  Ala.,  writes  that  the  movement  to  erect  a  me- 
morial on  the  spot  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  where  General  Forrest 
surrendered  is  again  under  way  after  being  held  in  abeyance 
during  the  World  War.  All  who  are  interested  are  asked  to 
send  their  contributions  now. 


The  Key  Family  of  Maryland.— In  the  article  on  tl 
federate  Home  of  Maryland  in  this  number  of  the  \| 
there  is  reference  to  John  Francis  Key  as  being  th.oW 
man  in  the  Home.  He  has  died  since  that  article  was  »' 
after  reaching  the  age  of  ninety-two  years.  Three  ib« 
of  the  author  of  the  "Star-Spangled  Banner"  have  sp(M 
last  days  in  that  Home.  The  Veteran  recalls  having 
up  a  fund  years  ago  to  bring  one  of  the  name  fromJJ 
to  end  his  days  in  that  haven,  a  man  of  culture  and*' 
whose  health  had  given  way  while  he  was  in  a  stranj  co- 
try  He  had  fought  for  the  South,  as  did  others  of  t  >  M 
doubtless  besides  the  three  whose  lives  ended  in  this  1 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai}. 


i99 


LAND  SETTLEMENT. 
nd  settlement  provision  for  soldiers 
scussed  in  "A   Stake  in  the  Land," 
ok  issued  as  the  fourth  of  a  series 
imericanization  studies  made  under 
auspices   of   the   Carnegie   Corpora- 
of  New  York.    The  book  was  writ- 
:y  Dr.  Peter  A.  Speek,  head  of  the 
tiian   section,    Library    of    Congress. 
:  following  is  an  excerpt : 
Cith  the  close  of  the  war  there  be- 
to  appear  on  the  calendars  of  State 
Ilatures   the   subject   of   land   settle- 
provision    for    returning    soldiers. 
:o  the  time  this  report  was  written 
ty-three    States    had    passed    some 
lation  relative  to  this  need. 
1  more  than  half  the  States  the  laws 
'  to   Federal    legislation,    in    a    few 
;  specifying  that   the   appropriation 
be  contingent  upon  a  national  ap- 
riation.        Several      States      signify 
approval  of  cooperation  with  Fed- 
r  provision,   but  make  no  appropria- 
<  for  the  work. 

,he     largest     appropriation     in     the 

1 1  of  a  bond   issue   for  popular  ap- 

il  of  $10,000,000  was  passed  by  the 

ornia    Legislature.       Similar     pro- 

n   was    made    by    Missouri,    South 

ita,   and    Utah    to   the    amount    of 

I  3,000.      Nevada    arranged    for    the 

;V)wing   of    $1,000,000    for    'reclama- 

improvement,    and    equipment    of 

,  I1     *     *      *      for    soldiers,    sailors, 

les,  and  other  loyal  citizens.' 

;    rashington  appropriated  a  revolving 

beginning     with     $1,050,000     and 

'  ually  to  reach  $3,000,000,  to  create 

Ite  reclamation   service.     Although 

I;   States  provided  smaller  amounts, 

i    is  much  evidence  of  an  awakened 

j,    interest    and    concern    in    making 

•  settlement    provision    for    soldiers. 

■al  provision  has  not  yet  material- 


T.  Wright,  of  Choudrant,  La., 
i  that   he  enlisted   in    the   Confed- 

army  in  Saline  County,  Mo.,  in 
ier,  1862,  under  Capt.  William 
on,  and  the  command  then  made 
ay  to  Price's  army.  He  wants  to 
from  any  survivors  of  the  nine  in 
irty. 


'  surviving  comrade  of  John  H. 
'ell,  of  Company  D,  29th  Tennes- 
fantry,  will  confer  a  favor  by  giv- 
«ne  information  of  his  record  to 
I  idow,  Mrs.  Annie  E.  Cantwell,  of 
,  Okla.,  who  has  applied  for  a 
n. 


A  SCENE  IN  POLAND. 

In  Warsaw,  Poland,  the  snow  has 
been  drifting  down  for  days,  but  the  sun 
isn't  shining.  Somehow  it  always  seems 
dark  and  gray.  On  the  great,  gloomy 
plain  outside  the  city  gates  a  few  boys 
are  plodding  heavily.  They  are  carry- 
ing burdens  of  wood  so  heavy  that  they 
stagger  with  the  weight. 

They  say  nothing  to  each  other  as 
they  plod  along.  They  dare  not.  They 
are  so  weak  that  even  the  slight  effort 
of  talking  would  exhaust  them.  One 
or  two  of  them  leave  faint  red  mark- 
ings in  their  tracks  where  the  crust  on 
the  snow  has  cut  through  the  old  ragged 
shoes  and  into  their  feet.  Their  ragged 
coats,  of  those  lucky  enough  to  have 
coats,  are  hugged  as  closely  as  can  be 
around  their  bony  bodies. 

When  they  have  covered  the  long  dis- 
tance back  to  their  homes,  they  will  find 
little  or  nothing  to  eat  waiting  for 
them.  There  is  almost  nothing  left  to 
eat  in  Poland.  If  those  boys  get  any- 
thing like  a  square  meal,  they  will  have 
to  go  to  the  American  kitchens  for  it, 
and  even  then,  no  matter  how  hungry 
they  are,  they  can't  have  it  if  they  are 
more  than  fifteen  years  old ;  for  there 
isn't  enough  American  food  to  feed  all 
the  hungry  children.  The  little  ones 
come  first,  and  when  they  are  fed  there 
is  nothing  left  for  the  older  ones. — 
January  Boys'  Life. 


Books  Wanted. — A  number  of  in- 
quiries have  recently  been  received  for 
Miss  Mason's  collection  of  war  poems, 
and  any  who  have  this  book  for  sale  are 
asked  to  report  to  the  Veteran.  Other 
books  wanted  are  the  "Life  of  Matthew 
Fontaine  Maury,"  by  his  daughter, 
"Morgan's  Cavalry,"  by  Duke,  "Wear- 
ing of  the  Gray"  and  other  works  by 
John  Esten  Cooke,  "Rebel  Rhymes" 
and  other  collections  of  war  poems ; 
Semmes's  "Service  Afloat"  also  wanted. 
Let  the  Veteran  place  such  books  for 
you.  State  condition  of  book  and  price 
wanted. 


flgM  Afi  Canaea.  Head   Noises   and    Other   Egg 
TrainSiea  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  wan 
formerly  deaf,  now  heao 
distinctly  every  aound-~ 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun. 
shine.  The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  then- 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simpl* 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally   constructed     fa 

liT-i IrT    ' *-™"  that  special  purpose. 

Wmon  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

rften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  ot 
leaf ness  prdefective hearing  from  causes  such  a- 
■gtarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums 
Vnickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  caet 
ir  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  show 
giarvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  stiengti- 
2n  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
point  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
Scaring  where  medical  skill  even 
Jails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
a  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  1 
Ere  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  | 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 
What  has  done  so  much  for 
Jhousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  "Write  today  for 
sor  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
ego— yiving  you  full  particulars. 
c  WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
572     Intsr-Southarn  Bid*.  touisv"'  '  F    KV 

Capt.  W.  L.  Jackson,  of  Mangum, 
Okla.,  is  interested  in  securing  a  pen- 
sion for  Mrs.  A.  E.  Pearson,  whose  hus- 
band, Smith  Pearson,  was  a  member  of 
Company  G,  Colonel  Craven's  regiment 
of  Arkansas,  she  thinks.  She  recalls 
some  comrades — Thomas  Brown,  Abe 
Lankson,  of  Arkansas — who,  if  living, 
could  testify  to  his  service ;  and  any 
others  who  remember  him  are  asked  to 
write  to  Captain  Jackson  at  217  East 
Jeff  Street,  Mangum,  Okla.  Mrs.  Pear- 
son is  now  eighty-two  years  old. 


C.  W.  Drake,  of  Clinton,  Mo.,  wishes 
to  get  the  words  of  the  song,  "The  Bat- 
tle of  Manassas,"  and  asks  it  publica- 
tion in  the  Veteran.  Will  some  one 
please  furnish  a  copy? 


The  United  States  Public  Health 
Service  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that 
only  twenty-three  States  have  efficient 
birth  registration  laws,  eighteen  have 
imperfect  ones,  and  five  have  none  at  all. 
Inability  to  prove  age  may  cause  all 
sorts  of  legal  troubles  later  in  life— in 
proving  citizenship,  in  voting,  and  in 
inheriting,  for  instance.  Don't  forge' 
to  make  sure  that  the  new  arrival  in 
your  home  has  been  registered. 


¥A  NTED 

j;  for  a  private  collection  w 

::  good  cash  prices  will  be  paid  .': 

::  books--)-  ■■ 

■  ■           History  of  the  Kentucky  Orphan  Bri-  !f 

«            gade,  by  Thompson.  " 

;;           The  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  in '62,  :: 

;;            by  Allen.  :; 

:;            Bivouac   of   the    Dead,    by   Geo.  W.  '.'. 

;;            Ranck.  j; 

::  relics  m-*- 

[\  Confederate  Officer's  Cap. 

;;           Confederate  Navy  Belt  Plate,  with  or  " 

;;           without  Belt.  ;; 

Belt  Plate  Marked  "A.  V.  C" 

;;           Any  Other  Good  Confederate  Relics—  " 

Belt  Plates,  Arms,  Uniforms,  etc. 

J;    Address  R.  D.  Stenart,  1 103  Edmondson  Ave.  :: 

;:                          Baltimore,  Md.  !! 


200  iA^}f&derat{  tfeterai), 


THE   THREE    GENERALS 


The  title  of  this  picture  is  distinctive.  This  splendid  grouping  of  the  three  greatest 
generals  this  country  has  produced  is  offered  as  a  handsome  steel  engraving  18x^*4 
inches.  The  Veteran  commends  it  above  all  others  as  most  suitable  for  presenta- 
tion to  schools,  libraries,  Camps,  etc. ,  and  it  should  be  in  every  home.  Let  it  be  your 
Christmas  gift  to  some  one.    The  price  is  $7. 50,  postpaid.     Order  from  the  Veteran. 


=£ 


Qopfedera^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEKES 


T    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

Hcceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 

'  tionli03,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  loii. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REPRE,  ENTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  -.vin,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


>rich,  J1.50  per  Tear.    \ 
Single  Copt,  15  Cents.  J 


Vol.  XXIX.        NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JUNE,  1921. 


No.  6. 


I  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
f  Founder. 


PRAYER  AT  INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT 
DAVIS. 

"0  thou  great  Spirit,  Maker  and  Lord  of  all  things,  who 
mmblest  thyself  to  behold  the  things  that  are  done  on  the 
larth  and  before  whom  the  splendor  of  human  pageantry 
/anisheth  into  nothing,  by  thee  rulers  bear  sway ;  thou  teachest 
senators  wisdom.  We  own  thy  kind  providence,  thy  fatherly 
:are  in  the  peaceful  origin  of  these  Confederate  States  of 
\merica.  We  thank  thee  for  the  quiet,  considerate  unanimity 
which  has  prevailed  in  our  public  councils  and  for  the  hal- 
.owed  auspices  under  which  the  government  of  our  choice 
ocgins.  Let  thy  special  blessing  rest  on  the  engagements  and 
issues  of  this  day.  Thou  hast  provided  us  a  man  to  go  in 
and  out  before  us  and  to  lead  thy  people.  O  vouchsafe  thy 
blessing  on  this  thy  servant!  Let  his  life  and  health  be 
precious  in  thy  sight.  Grant  him  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body.  Let  all  his  acts  be  done  in  thy  fear,  under  thy  guidance, 
with  a  single  eye  to  thy  glory,  and  crown  them  all  with  thy 
approbation  and  blessing. 

"With  the  like  favors  bless  the  Congress  of  the  Confeder' 
ate  States  and  all  who  are  or  may  be  charged  by  lawful  au- 
thority with  public  cares  and  labors.  Put  thy  good  spirit 
into  our  whole  people,  that  they  may  faithfully  do  all  thy 
Fatherly  pleasure.  Let  the  administration  of  this  government 
be  the  reign  of  truth  and  peace;  let  righteousness,  which  ex- 
alteth  a  nation,  be  the  stability  of  our  times;  and  keep  us 
from  sin,  which  is  a  reproach  to  any  people.  Establish  thou 
the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us,  turn  the  counsel  of  our 
enemies  into  foolishness,  and  grant  us  assured  and  continual 
peace  in  all  our  borders.  We  ask  all  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen." 


"Monday,  February  18.— This  day  the  inauguration  of 
President  Davis  took  place,  he  standing  on  the  steps  of  the 
Capitol.  I  was  selected  by  the  committee  of  arrangements 
to  serve  as  chaplain.  I  rode  in  a  coach  drawn  by  six  gray 
horses  in  company  with  the  President  and  Vice  President 
and  Captain  Jones,  our  military  escort.  *  *  *  The  cere- 
monies were  prefaced  by  prayer.     *     *     * 

"Hon.  Howell  Cobb,  President  of  Congress,  administered 
the  oath  of  office,  the  President  laying  his  left  hand  on  the 
Bible  and  reverently  holding  up  his  right  hand.  At  the  close 
of  the  oath  the  President  audibly  repeated  the  concluding 
words :  'So  help  me  God.' 

"The  day  was  pleasant,  and  the  pageant  was  very  fine.     I 
believe  it  was  the  largest  crowd  I  ever  saw  together.    * 
May  the  blessing  of  God  rest  on  this  government  of  the  Con- 
federate States !" 


In  response  to  many  requests  for  a  copy  of  his  father's 
prayer  at  the  inauguration  of  President  Davis,  Rev.  Charles 
Manly,  of  South  Carolina,  sends  an  extract  from  his  father's 
diary  of  the  proceedings  of  the  occasion  with  a  copy  of  the 
beautiful  prayer  offered  for  help  and  guidance  in  the  govern- 
ment of  "these  Confederate  States."  His  father,  Rev.  Basil 
Manly,  was  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Mont- 
gomery at   the   time   and   ardently   devoted   to    the    Southern 

.cause.    The  record  in  the  diarv  is  as  follows : 

■ 


FIRST  "WHITE  HOUSE  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY." 
The  dedication  of  the  first  White  House  of  the  Confederacy 
will  be  a  notable  occasion  in  Montgomery,  Ala.,  on  June  3. 
This  house,  in  which  President  Davis  lived  while  Mont- 
gomery was  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy,  has  recently  been 
moved  to  a  site  on  the  Capitol  grounds  and  will  be  used  as 
a  museum  for  Confederate  relics.  Its  formal  opening  will  be 
on  June  3,  and  the  dedication  ceremonies  will  be  elaborate 
and  impressive.  Invitations  have  been  sent  to  descendants  of 
President  Davis,  General  Lee,  and  other  leaders  of  the  Con- 
federacy, and  many  of  the  Governors  of  the  Southern  States 
and  veterans  are  expected  to  attend.  The  opening  feature 
will  be  an  imposing  parade,  following  which  the  exercises 
will  be  held  on  the  Capitol  grounds. 

The  removal  of  this  historic  house  and  the  acceptance  of  its 
care  by  the  State  is  the  result  of  long  years  of  effort  for  its 
preservation  by  the  White  House  Association  of  Alabama,  of 
which  Mrs.  President  Jefferson  Davis  was  made  Queen 
Regent,  with  Mrs.  J.  D.  Beale  as  Regent,  and  the  valuable, 
work  of  the  latter  was  later  recognized  by  making  her  Hon- 
orary Life  President.  This  museum  will  have,  among  many 
other  valuable  things,  the  priceless  relics  of  the  Davis  family, 
given  by  Mrs.  Davis. 


204 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


^oi> federate   l/eterar?. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM*  Pounder. 
Office.  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


MARCH  OF  THE  MYSTIC  MEN. 

BV   GUSTAYE   FREDERICK   MERTINS. 

Comes  a  lilting  song  of  bugles  down  the  balmy  winds  of 
spring. 

As  my  heart  calls  back  its  heroes  to  the  world's  bright  flower- 
ing. 

Treading  roseate  clouds  of  glory,  march  these  mystic  men  in 
gray, 

While  I  kneel  with  all  the  Southland,  for  to-day's  Memorial 
Day. 

These  men  sleep  no  more  in  valleys ;  no  more  hillsides  claim 

their  dust; 
No  more  death  and  no  more  anguish ;  gone  the  canker   and 

the  rust. 
And  the  living  men,  their  comrades,  lift  we  also  to  those  skies 
Where  now  march  the  white-souled   warriors   in  a  love  that 

never  dies. 

All  are  Lee  and  all  are  Jackson  as  our  brimming  eyes  behold  : 

For  in  love  are  all  commissioned,  wearing  each  the  gray  and 
gold. 

Marching,  marching,  ever  marching,  come  these  heroes  with- 
out stain. 

And  the  Stars  and  Bars  precedes  them,  never  to  be  furled 
again. 

Not  for  wars  and  not  for  battles  does  that  silken  banner  float. 
Not  for  signal  to  wild  combat  comes  that  silvery  bugle  note. 
Eut  as  symbols  of  a  glory  that  shall  never  fade  away. 
O  my  soul,  be  at  attention,  for  they  pass — the  men  in  gray  ! 

(Recited    at    Memorial    Day    exercises,    Montgomery,    Ala., 
April  26,  1921,  by  Miss  Cassie  Leta  Garrett.) 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  SOUTH'S  ''BATTLE  ABBEY." 

The  Confederate  Memorial  Institute,  familiarly  known  as 
"The  Battle  Abbey  of  the  South,"  was  formally  opened  on 
May  3  with  appropriate  exercises,  Gen.  Julian  S.  Carr,  of 
North  Carolina,  President  of  the  Board  and  Commander  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  presiding.  On  ac- 
count of  the  inclement  weather  the  exercises  were  held  in- 
doors in  the  presence  of  distinguished  guests.  Confederate 
veterans,  and  others  interested  in  Confederate  history.  Open- 
ing with  the  invocation  by  Rev.  James  Power  Smith,  D.D.. 
the  only  survivor  of  the  staff  of  Stonewall  Jackson  and  his 
chaplain,  the  exercises  closed  with  the  benediction  by  Rev. 
C.  C.  Randolph,  D.D..  who  was  a  courier  for  Jackson.  The 
address  of  the  occasion  was  made  by  H.  Snowden  Marshall, 
of  New  York  City,  son  of  Col.  Charles  Marshall,  of  General 
Lee's  staff  and  a  close  friend  of  the  great  general.  This  mas- 
terly address,  published  in  large  part  in  this  number  of  the 
Veteran  (page  20S),  brings  out  some  points  in  connection 
with  the  War  between  the  States  which  have  not  before  been 
touched  on  so  strongly. 


I*  his  sketch  of  the  origin  and  erection  of  the  Confeder;;   i 
Memorial   Institute,   lately  published.  Judge  George  L.  Chr.   j 
tian   has    reviewed   the   history   of    the   undertaking   from  B 
inception   to   the   present    and   sets    out   the   difficulties   unc- 
which   it   was   brought  to  completion.     Judge   Christian  fill 
the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Assoc*( 
tion  for  nearly  twenty  years,  and  no  one  is  more  familiar  wtfi 
the   work   which   has    secured   this   magnificent   structure  i- 
the   South,   wherein  will  be  deposited  books   and   papers  a{M 
paintings    which    tell    of    those    four   years    of    the    Southu 
Confederacy. 

It  was  in  1895.  at  the  first  Reunion  of  the  United  Confty-I 
erate  Veterans  in  Houston,  Tex.,  that  the  matter  of  estabhs 
ing  a   memorial  hall,  or  "Battle  Abbey,"   for  the   South  v.11 
brought  before  the  veterans  in  convention  through  the  gen. 
ous  offer  of  Mr.  Charles  Broadway  Rouss.  a  Virginian  livi» 
in   New  York   City,   to   contribute  5100,000   for  the  purpoH 
provided   the    people    of    the    South    would    make    up    a   I'd 
amount.     In   the   twenty-five  years   since   then   the  work  rU 
been  delayed  in  different  ways ;  but  the  corner  stone  was  hi 
on  May  20,  1912,  and  the  building  was  ready  for  the  mull 
paintings  the  next  year.     The  services  of  Mr.  Charles  He-  i 
baur,  a  distinguished  French  artist  living  in  New  York  Ci4»  I 
were   secured   for  this   work,   and   considerable   progress  hll 
been   made   on   the  paintings   in   1914,  when  the   World  Vvaj 
came  on.     France  needed  all  her  sons,  and,   without  waitif 
to  be  called,  he  hastened  to  join  his  colors  and  served  to  111 
end   gallantly,   to   which   his   several   decorations   attest.     F4 
turning  to  Richmond  in  1919.  he  has  given  two  years  to  coB 
plete  these  paintings,  which  represent  the  best,  the  very  be»i 
of  his  art. 

The  mural  paintings  are  eight  in  number  to  correspond  » 
the  paneling  of  the  hall,  and  each  of  the  four  large  paintin»J 
representing  the  different  arms  of  the  service,  has  a  differiB 
season  as  the  background.     The  first  seen  on  entering  is  1 
the  south  wall,  twenty-six  feet  in  length,  and  represents  G(il 
eral    Lee   with    some   of    his    distinguished    associates    of   tlj 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia — A.  P.  Hill,  the  immortal  Stoill 
wall.  John  B.  Gordon,  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  Beauregard,  Lorl 
street,  and  many  others  who  figured  in  those  campaigns.    TBi 
artillery    is    depicted    on   the   north   wall,    and    in    connectil  i 
with   that   the   sharpshooters   are   seen   intent   on   their   wo  i 
The  cavalry  is  shown  in  a  thrilling  charge  by  Stuart's  trotl : 
ers,  and  Partisan  Rangers,  led  by  Mosby,  are  after  a  wagj 
train.    Jackson's  "Foot  Cavalry"  is  seen  moving  in  the  doubBI 
quick,  and  the  navy  is  represented  by  a  naval  officer  directil'l 
the  fire  of  coast  artillery.     The  last  small  panel  gives  a  sceBj 
of  the  arrival  of  a  train  of  wounded  soldiers  at  a  small  rail 
road  station  of  the  period.     Even  a  full  description  of  th« 
paintings    could    not    convey    an   adequate    idea    of   their   ij 
pressiveness. 

In  addition  to  these  mural  paintings,  there  is  to  be  a  c<\ 
lection  of  portraits  of  heroes  and  statesmen  of  the  CcB 
federacy  gathered  by  Lee  Camp  of  Richmond,  doubtless  tl 
most  complete  collection  in  the  world,  which  will  be  hung  I 
the  annex,  and  the  State  of  Virginia  has  loaned  a  valuall 
collection  of  paintings  donated  by  Hon.  John  Barton  Pay! 
to  the  State. 

The  archives  of  Lee  Camp  have  also  been  donated  to  tf 
Battle  Abbey,  and  the  library  will  be  most  complete  in  worif 
on  the  subject  of  the  War  between  the  States. 


(^o^federat^   l/eterai), 


205 


ABOLITION,  SLAVERY.  AND  THE  YEAR  1833. 

BY  LLOYD  T.  EVERRETT,  BALLSTON,  VA. 

In  the  Confederate  Veteran  for  April,  1921,  we  find  in 
line  of  Dr.  McNeilly's  splendid  articles  on  Confederate  his- 
ory  the  copy  of  a  letter  to  him  from  Dr.  Albert  B.  Hart,  his- 
:oriau  di>d  Northerner.  The  immediate  subject  of  discussion 
::here  is  "slavery,"  and  we  find  Dr.  Hart,  Northerner,  with 
10  word  of  apology  or  regret  for  the  orgy  of  invasion,  con- 
juest,  bloodshed,  and  devastation  in  the  course  of  which 
legro  slavery  in  the  South  was  incidentally  overthrown.  He 
voices  his  shocked  regret  that  "not  one  single  State  between 
1833  and  1861  made  enactments  for  the  correction  of  mani- 
fest and  public  abuses"  and  because  "not  a  single  Southern 
State  took  or  dared  take  any  steps  toward  the  education  of 
the  slave  " 

That   slavery   was   indeed  merely  an   incident   of   the  great 
intersectional   quarrel   which   culminated   in   the   war   of   1861 
Dr.  Hart's   past   writings   themselves   help   to   show.      But  to 
begin  a   brief   discussion   here   of   the  particular  point  raised 
in  the  above  quotations  from  the  learned  Doctor  let  us  quote 
from  an  earlier  writer — viz.,  Thomas  Jefferson.     Relative  to 
the  fierce  contfoversy  over  the   admission   of   Missouri   as   a 
'State   Jefferson    on    April    22,    1820,    wrote   to   the    Northern 
Democratic   leader,    Holmes — wrote    in    truly   prophetic   vein: 
"But  this   momentous   question,   like   a   fire  bell   in   the  night, 
'awakened  and  filled  me  with  terror.     I  considered  it  at  once 
as  the  knell  of  the  Union.     It  is  hushed  indeed  for  the  mo- 
ment.    But  this   is   a  reprieve  only,  not  a  final   sentence.     A 
geographical   line   coinciding  with  a  marked   principle,   moral 
and  political,  once  conceived  and  held  up   to   the  angry  pas- 
isions  of  men  will  never  be  obliterated,  and  every  new  irrita- 
|  tion  will  mark  it  deeper  and  deeper.     *     *     *     The   cession 
of  that  kind  of  property  [slaves],  for  so  it  is  misnamed,  is  a 
.  bagatelle  which  would  not  cost  me  a  second  thought  if  in  that 
(way  a  general   emancipation    and    expatriation    [emphasis    in 
.the  original]   could  be  effected.     *     *     *     Of  one  thing  I  am 
-certain,  that  as  the  passage  of  slaves   from  one  State  to  an- 
other would  not  make  a  slave  of  a  single  human  being  who 
would  not  be  so  without  it,  so  their  diffusion  over  a  greater 
surface   would   make   them   individually  happier   and   propor- 
tionally  facilitate   the   accomplishment   of  their   emancipation 
/by  dividing  the  burthen  on  a  greater  number  of  coadjutors. 
*    *    *     I  regret  that  I  am  now  to  die  in  the  belief  that  the 
useless   sacrifice  of   themselves  by  the  generation  of   1776  to 
acquire    self-government    and    happiness   to   the   country   is   to 
be  thrown    away   by   the   unwise   and    unworthy   passions    of 
('their  sons  and  that  my  only  consolation  is  to  be  that  I  live 
not  to  weep  over  it." 
f     Jefferson   was   eternally   right   in   deprecating  a   political   di- 
r  vision   along   geographical   or   sectional    lines.     The   agitation 
over   Missouri   was   a   prelude   to   the  war  of   1861,   which   in 
truth  destroyed   the  Union  of  the   fathers  and  erected   in   its 
stead  something  very  different. 

The  formative  and  transformative  period  for  American 
political  parties  and  American  geographical  sections  that  had 
begun  with  the  War  of  1812  was  well  rounded  out  during 
'this  decade  of  1820-30.  By  1830  New  England,  the  North 
generally,  and  the  then  Northwest  are  found  pretty  solidly 
lined  up  for  a  high  tariff  "protecting"  manufactures  and  for 
a  strong  central  government  as  the  best  favoring  such  pa- 
ternalistic legislation;  the  agricultural,  slave-labor  South 
against  such. 

Now,  before  1830  abolition  as  a  cause  or  propaganda  and 
1  6* 

// 


aside  from  its  growing  political  aspect  was  of  a  distinctly 
mild  and  nonsectionalist  type  compared  with  its  later  history. 
In  Dr.  Hart's  book,  "Slavery  and  Abolition,"  we  read  that 
in  the  decade  of  the  twenties  "the  hostility  to  slavery  be- 
came a  distinct  propaganda  which  took  on  three  different 
forms :  an  attempt  through  Churches  and  other  existing 
means  to  arouse  public  sentiment,  an  organized  emancipation 
agitation  directed  by  a  national  society,  and  colonization. 
Unlike  later  abolition,  this  whole  movement  was  carried  on 
631  people  who  lived  in  or  adjoining  slaveholding  States."  It 
was  in  this  decade,  according  to  Dr.  Hart,  that  the  earlier 
and  milder  abolitionism  reached  its  full  growth  and  began  to 
decline.  "When  Jackson  became  President  [1829],"  says  the 
Doctor  (page  165),  "antislavery  seemed,  after  fifty  years 
of  effort,  to  have  spent  its  force.  The  voice  of  the  Churches 
was  no  longer  heard  in  protest ;  the  abolitionist  societies 
were  dying  out ;  there  was  hardly  an  abolitionist  militant  in 
the  field;  the  colonization  society  absorbed  most  of  the  pub- 
lic interest  in  the  subject,  and  it  was  doing  nothing  to  help 
either  the  free  negro  or  the  slave ;  in  Congress  there  was  only 
one  antislavery  man,  and  his  efforts  were  without  avail." 

The  question  arises,  Why  this  decline  in  the  antislavery 
sentiment  this  time  as  thus  depicted  circumstantially  by  Dr. 
Hart? 

By  way  of  a  summary  statement  of  affairs  political  at  this 
juncture:  The  year  1830  found  the  question  of  new  Western 
States  (which  had  involved  a  crisis  over  the  admission  of 
Missouri,  1819-21)  as  a  sectional  issue  between  North  and 
South,  no  longer  to  the  front  for  pressing  present  settlement, 
but  bound  to  recur  in  the  future ;  "protectionist"  sentiment, 
having  overspread  the  whole  North  (New  England  last  of 
all),  was  regarded  as  firmly  established  in  national  legisla- 
tion, but  was  beginning  to  lose  its  grip  at  least  on  the  masses 
of  the  people  as  distinguished  from  the  manufacturers  in  the 
Northern  States ;  antislavery  was  at  ebb  tide  throughout  the 
border  States  and  in  the  North,  while  as  yet  it  had  at  no 
time  made  any  considerable  headway  in  New  England  even 
when  strongest  elsewhere.  Mark  well  each  of  the  several  sets 
of  facts  summarized  in  this  paragraph  and  bear  in  mind  their 
respective  situations  at  this  juncture  of  affairs  before  we  take 
up  the  ensuing  developments. 

Just  at  this  time  came  a  great  political  crisis,  the  nullifica- 
tion episode  of  the  early  thirties  (most  interesting  and  in- 
forming chapter  in  itself).  The  outcome  of  this  nullifica- 
tionist  clash  is  well  known — South  Carolina  and  the  cause  of 
a  constitutional  revenue  tariff  triumphed,  but  not  until  the 
United  States  had  been  brought  to  the  brink  of  war  among 
themselves.  The  compromise  tariff  act  of  1833,  a  direct  re- 
sult of  South  Carolina's  bold  stand,  scaled  down  the  customs 
duties,  although  by  easy  stages,  to  a  revenue  basis. 

Big  was  the  wrath  and  consternation  of  the  high  "protec- 
tion" advocates.  Introduced  as  the  measure  was  by  Henry 
Clay,  the  great  high  priest  of  "protection"  and  of  the  "Ameri- 
can system,"  Clay's  defection  was  likened  by  Niles's  Register, 
a  "protectionist"  organ,  to  "a  crash  of  thunder  in  the  winter 
season." 

Dr.  Hart  in  the  book  above  mentioned  remarks  (chapter 
12)  on  the  prevailing  apathy  in  the  North  about  1830  on  the 
subject  of  abolition  and  asks:  "Why  did  the  antislavery 
movement,  which  had  been  going  on  steadily  for  half  a  cen- 
tury, apparently  die  down  in  1829  and  then  suddenly  blaze 
up  with  renewed  fierceness?"  The  Doctor  then  essays  to 
answer  his  own  question.  But,  after  thus  arousing  the  curi- 
osity of  his  readers  by  this   pointed   and  pertinent  query,   he 


206 


Qopfederat^  Ueterar). 


proves  rather  disappointingly  short  on  assigned  causes.  "One 
reason"  he  finds  in  the  fact  that  ''the  Western  world  was 
growing  tired  of  human  bondage,  the  last  vestige  of  serf- 
dom was  disappearing  in  Central  Europe,  and  the  same  spirit 
extended  to  the  European  colonies  in  America."  He  says 
further  that  "slavery  w'as  also  unfavorably  affected  by  the 
sudden  opening  up  of  new  fields  of  economic  activity.  The 
development  of  manufactures,  the  growth  of  large  cities,  and 
the  exchange  of  products  far  and  wide  called  for  a  kind  of 
laborer  who  instinctively  felt  that  the  slave  was  a  competitor." 
Very  good.  Doctor ;  but  all  in  all  scarcely  a  full  and  satis- 
factory explanation  for  both  the  general  falling  to  pieces  of 
an  ancient  agitation  and  then  the  sudden  rehabilitation  of  the 
same,  although  the  words  we  here  put  in  italics  are  of  con- 
siderable significance. 

So  let  us  take  up  the  inquiry  at  this  point.  By  1830  a  "pro- 
tective" tariff,  theretofore  of  general  popularity  in  the  North 
after  once  the  sentiment  there  for  it  had  grown,  had  become 
apparently  a  permanency  in  Federal  legislation.  But  immedi- 
ately thereafter,  just  as  the  tariff-nurtured  barons  were  say- 
ing, "Peace  and  safety,"  sudden  destruction  came  upon  them ' 
in  the  shape  of  Clay's  compromise  tariff  of  1833.  to  them  the 
bitter  fruit  of  South  Carolina's  resolute  course. 

Now,  mark  this:  in  the  midst  of  the  debates  in  Congress. 
A.D.  1833,  over  nullification  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massa- 
chusetts, ex-President  and  now  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, uttered  this  highly  portentous  language:  "Well,  if  they 
must  withdraw  protection  from  the  free  white  labor  of  the 
North,  then  it  ought  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  machinery  [slave 
labor]  of  the  South.  Let  them  disband  their  [the  United 
States]  army ;  this  would  go  as  far  as  four  or  five  millions 
toward  reducing  the  revenue  to  the  wants  of  the  government. 
The  next  step  was  to  abolish  the  navy,  for  why  commerce 
and  navigation  continue  to  enjoy  protection  when  it  was 
withdrawn  from  the  other  interests  of  ttie  country?  Well, 
when  this  had  been  done  and  Congress  had  been  so  very  gen- 
erous as  to  give  away  all  the  public  lands,  what,  he  asked, 
would  remain  for  the  general  government  to  do?  Nothing. 
There  would  be  nothing  for  it  to  do.  *  *  *  No  govern- 
ment would  be  needed.  Let  it  go  back  to  its  original  ele- 
ments, let  it  go  back  to  the  States,  let  it  go  back  to  the  Con- 
federation— go  back  to  the  people.  This  was  the  legitimate 
consequence  of  those  arguments  urged  by  gentlemen  who 
would  not  longer  submit  to  a  system  of  [customs]  protec- 
tion." 

As  pointed  out  at  the  time  by  Representative  Drayton,  of 
South  Carolina,  this  from  Adams  amounted  to  a  threat  of 
withdrawal  of  protection  to  slave  property  in  the  Southern 
States  in  retaliation  for  withdrawal  of  "protection"  of  North- 
ern manufactures  and  to  a  demand  for  continuance  of  such 
tariff  "protection"  as  the  price  of  continued  union  between 
the  States  of  the  South  and  those  of  the  North.  This,  too, 
we  may  add,  when  the  protection  claimed  by  the  South  was 
one  of  the  terms  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  while  that 
sought  by  the  North  was  but  a  statutory  one. 

Before  this  time  Mr.  Adams,  according  to  Dr.  Hart,  had 
never  been  noted  for  his  active  antislavery  sympathies  ;  rather 
the  reverse.  And  he  reviews  Adams's  record  in  this  regard. 
But  now  simultaneously  with  South  Carolina's  triumphant 
check  to  Northern  "protectionism"  and  with  "protectionist" 
Adams's  appearance  as  an  active  antislavery  champion  in  the 
halls  of  Congress  began  a  new  chapter  of  antislavery  agita- 
tion in  what  was  now  firmly  "protectionist"  New  England 
We  learn   from  Dr.  Hart  that  about  this   time  abolition   and 


antislavery  in  the  North  approach  a  coalition;  that  "politic 
abolitionists"  now  first  make  their  appearance.  He  tells 
that  New  England  was  "still  inactive"  in  the  cause  as  lat 
as  1832.  Now,  1832  was  the  year  before  Mr.  Clay's  bolt  froi 
the  "protectionist"  reservation  and  the  resultant  thunderbo' 
1  rom  the  blue.  But  soon,  presto !  we  learn  from  the  san 
authority  that  "outside  of  New  England"  gradual  emancip; 
tion,  as  distinguished  from  ceaseless  agitation  for  immedia 
and  complete  abolition,  was  acceptable  with  the  agitators. 

And  as  typical  of  his  native  New  England  in  this  respe 
Adams,  now  that  at  last  he  had  got  to  going  strong,  kept  u 
the  pace.  On  May  23,  1S36,  in  an  extended  speech  he  prt 
dieted  Congressional  interference  in  case  of  a  general  slav 
insurrection.  In  1842,  April  14,  Adams  declared  in  Congre? 
that  "when  a  country  is  invaded  and  two  hostile  armies  ar 
set  in  hostile  array  the  commanders  of  both  armies  hav 
power  to  emancipate  all  the  slaves  in  the  invaded  territory 
which  last  speech,  according  to  his  own  gloating  commeii 
"stung  the  slavocracy  [sic]  to  madness."  Yes,  once  enlist* 
in  the  "antislavery,"  anti-Southern  cause.  New  England  a] 
pears  to  have  speedily  overtaken  and  passed  the  earlier  starl 
ing  Middle- Atlantic  and  Ohio-Valley  North.  And  forget  n< 
that  these  were,  from  the  "protectionist"  standpoint,  the  bt 
ginning  of  the  lean  years  under  a  reduced  tariff. 

The  year  1833,  then,  checked  in  the  interest  of  the  Sout 
the  tariff-fed  exploiters  at  the  North.  The  year  1833  mark 
the  beginning  of  the  new  abolitionist  drive  by  Northerner 
with  John  Quincy  Adams  as  one  of  the  most  aggressive  leat 
ers.  Active  agitation  of  this  sort  threatened,  of  course,  tho.s 
"servile  insurrections"  deprecated  in  the  Declaration  of  In 
dependence  and  exemplified  in  the  Nat  Turner  uprising  o 
this  very  period  and  in  the  John  Brown  raid  of  some  twenty 
five  years  later.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  from  1833,  as  men 
tioned  by  Dr.  Hart  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  McNeilly,  there  was 
cessation  in  the  South  of  remedial  legislation  in  behalf  r 
the  slaves? 

In  the  sharp  clash  between  the  South  and  North  over  con 
flirting  economic  interests  during  the  four  decades  precedin 
the  war  for  Southern  independence  the  poor  negro  was  mere! 
a  stalking  horse  or  a  pawn  on  the  chess  board.  The  fervc 
of  a  few  honest  fanatics  was  turned  to  good  account  by  th 
"practical"  leaders  in  the  North,  who  knew  just  what  the 
wanted  in  the  matter  of  tariffs,  public  lands  to  be  settled  b 
whites  alone,  etc.  Yea,  verily  the  whole  story  of  "abolitionist 
and  "antislavery"  agitation  in  the  Northern  States  is  merel 
another  chapter  in  the  long,  sinister  story  of  cant  and  hypoi 
risy  on  the  part  of  white  races  in  dealing  with  alien  am 
backward  peoples  of  darker  skins — exploitation  of  the  weal 
by  the  strong. 

But  tnere  was  this  difference:  The  North,  for  its  owii 
selfish,  material  interests,  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  favors  ii 
the  way  of  Congressional  legislation  and  at  the  expense  o 
the  South,  further  complicated  an  already  delicate  interracia 
situation.  The  South,  facing  a  condition  rather  than  a  theory 
was  driven  to  the  defense  of  her  home  and  hearthston 
under  nature's  first  law,  that  of  self-preservation.  So  Dr 
Hart  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  McNeilly  has  been  already  answeret 
by  the  stubborn  facts  of  history  set  forth  in  large  part 
Dr.  Hart's  own  book.  But  Dr.  A.  W.  Littlefield,  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  hits  the  bull's-eye  when  he  declares  that  with  thi 
radical  differences  of  interest  in  those  times  in  the  mattci 
of  a  tariff  between  the  South  and  North  a  great  war  betweer 
them  was  bound  to  come,  even  had  there  never  been  a  slavt 
in   the   Southland. 


Qopfederac^  tfeterai). 


20 


/ 


THE  ORLEANS  CADETS. 

The  six  comrades  in  this  picture  represent  the  sole  sur- 
vivors of  the  Orleans  Cadets,  the  first  volunteer  company  that 
left  the  State  of  Louisiana  for  the  war.  It  was  a  gay  com- 
pany, one  hundred  and  three  strong,  that  marched  with  Cap- 
tain Dreux  through  the  streets  of  New  Orleans  on  April  11, 
1861.  to  take  the  train  for  Mobile  on  the  way  to  Pensacola. 
The  story  of  their  four  years'  experience  is  here  given  as 
written  by  J.  K.  Renaud,  one  of  the  survivors,  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Confederate  Association  of  New  Orleans  and  of 
the  Confederate  Home  Board : 

"The  Orleans  Cadets,  the  first  volunteer  company  mustered 
in  for  the  war  from  Louisiana,  arrived  at  the  Pensacola  navy 
yard  on  April  15,  1861,  after  a  strenuous  four  days'  camping 
and  marching  expereince.  That  evening  Captain  Dreux 
marched  his  company  down  the  beach  to  the  long  bridge 
crossing  Grand  Bayou  and  pitched  their  tents  along  the  sandy 
shore  of  Pensacola  Bay,  whence  they  gazed  across  the  waters 
at  Santa  Rosa  Island,  some  miles  away,  where  the  enemy- 
was  located.  The  daily  drills  for  six  weeks  on  that  sandy 
spit,  if  not  sport,  proved  good  and  healthy  exercise. 

"Dreux's  efficiency  w-as  noticeable  in  all  matters,  especially 
in  that  of  preparedness,  and  when  the  call  came  for  his  com- 
pany to  march  to  the  front  he  was  ready  for  active  service 
within  a  few  hours. 


"The  five  companies — Orleans  Cadets.  Crescent  Rifles. 
Louisiana  Guards,  Shreveport  Grays,  and  Grivot  Guards  from 
Terrebonne  Parish — were  formed  into  a  battalion  of  which 
Dreux  was  elected  lieutenant  colonel.  Early  in  June  the  bat- 
talion was  in  camp  at  Richmond,  Va.  The  battle  of  Bethel: 
(June  8)  was  responsible  for  its  speedy  departure  for  the 
Peninsula  in  response  to  a  hurry-up  call  from  the  Confederate 
commander  for  reinforcements  and,  leaving  Richmond  one 
evening,  arrived  at  Yorktown  the  next  morning.  The  enemy 
had  retired  to  their  position  near  Newport  News,  leaving  a 
wide  space  of  'No  Man's  Land,'  where  the  white  flag  of  neu- 
trality flew  from  every  house. 

"Toward  the  end  of  June  the  Confederate  forces  moved 
down  toward  the  Federal  lines  in  an  effort  to  induce  them  to 
come  out  for  an  open  fight,  but  without  avail.  Dreux  camped 
his  battalion  at  Young's  Mills,  several  miles  away.  At  a 
barbecue  dinner  given  by  the  Shreveport  Grays  Dreux  ob- 
tained permission  from  General  Magruder  to  take  one  hun- 
dred of  his  battalion,  two  pieces  of  the  Richmond  Howitzers, 
and  a  squadron  of  cavalry  to  intercept  and  if  possible  cap- 
ture a  party  of  the  enemy  on  one  of  their  periodical  raids. 
By  daylight  Dreux  had  posted  his  command  in  a  strip  of 
woods  parallel  with  the  road  some  twenty-five  yards  away, 
the  cavalry  being  in  the  rear.     The  men  were  ordered  to  lie 


SURVIVORS   OF  THE  GALLANT  ORLEANS   CADETS. 
Standing— E.  H.  Foolcy  and  J.  K.  Renaud.     Sitting— G.  P.  Harris,  J.  W.  Noyes,  E.  A.  Brandao.     InBert— J.  Waston  Gaine,  of  Amite,  La. 


JCa*. 


208 


^oi)federat^  Ueterag. 


down  and  cautioned  to  await  the  command  of  the  colonel 
before  firing. 

"The  advance  guard  of  the  foraging  party-,  upon  reaching 
a  point  opposite  the  end  of  our  line,  realizing  from  the 
numerous  tracks  in  the  dusty  road  that  they  were  about  to  be 
ambushed,  and  catching  sight  of  Colonel  Dreux  standing  in 
an  old  road  some  little  distance  away,  hastily  fired  a  half 
dozen  shots  in  his  direction,  then,  turning  about,  fled  to  the 
rear,  escaping  by  their  speedy  exit  without  knowing  the  re- 
sults of  their  volley  and  before  the  Confederates  realized  that 
their  commander  had  been  killed. 

"A  very  mournful  procession  with  reversed  arms  followed 
the  cart  bearing  Colonel  Dreux's  body  back  to  his  tent,  whence 
he  had  departed  just  a  few  hours  before. 

XT.  H.  Rightor  succeeded  to  the  command  of  Dreux's 
Battalion,  and  it  was  known  thereafter  as  Rightor's  Bat- 
talion; and  the  history  of  the  Orleans  Cadets  is  a  part  of  this 
command's  record  in  all  of  its  fights  and  marches  until  Mav 
1,  1862,  when,  with  discharges  in  their  pockets,  they  turned 
their  faces  homeward,  to  find  upon  reaching  Jackson,  Miss., 
that  New  Orleans  had  been  captured.  More  than  forty  of  the 
cadets  joined  in  forming  Fenner's  Battery,  while  the  rest  ot 
them  joined  other  commands." 


DEDICATIOX   OF   THE  SOUTHS  "BATTLE  ABBEY.'' 

ADPRK.SS    BY    H.    SN0WDEN*    MARSHALL. 

[In  his  introductory  remarks,  Mr.  Marshall  reviewed  con- 
ditions in  this  country  during  the  World  War  "when  there 
was  no  sectional  spirit  except  an  honorable  rivalry  in  the 
efforts  of  each  section  to  do  more  for  the  common  cause 
than  any  other  section."  bringing  into  contrast  that  period 
from  April,  1861  to  1865,  "when  the  whole  power  of  a  large 
majority  of  the  United  States  had  been  directed  at  the  sub- 
jugation of  a  small  Southern  portion  of  the  country,"  and 
those  years  following  war — "years  of  unquenchable  hatred 
directed  against  the  South,"  when  the  principal  business  for 
which  the  government  of  the  United  States  seemed  to  exsit 
was  to  devise  new  schemes  of  torment  for  its  inhabitants  and 
to  try  to  destroy  its  civilization,  placing  its  white  people 
under  domination  of  negroes  scarce  redeemed  from  savagery, 
years  which  brought  suffering  far  worse  than  those  of  war. 
Such  conditions  would  not  be  credited  by  any  spectator  from 
another  planet  viewing  the  unity  of  1917,  for  he  could  not 
believe  that  those  wounds  had  healed.] 

We  are  consecrating  this  building  to-day  as  a  memorial  to 
the  generation  which  bore  these  trials  and  as  a  lesson  to  the 
descendants  of  the  men  and  women  of  our  Southern  coun- 
try who  lived  in  those  dark  and  terrible  times.  We  are 
asking  all  of  their  posteritv  to  understand  and  believe  the 
same  thing  that  we  know  about  them. 

We  look  back  with  happiness  and  pride  on  many  things 
that  have  been  done  by  our  ancestors.  Why  is  it  that  we 
rate,  first  of  all,  the  accomplishments  ot  this  generation  in 
whose  honor  we  are  dedicating  this  building?  Why  is  it 
that,  when  we  arrange  the  places  at  the  table  of  that  Val^ 
halla  of  our  history  where  sit  our  heroes,  we  put  the  place 
of  General  Lee  at  the  head,  and  rank  below  him  even  such 
commanding  figures  as   George  Washington? 

It  is  not  only  because  our  generals  and  soliders  made  our 
country  and  its  cause  glorious  throughout  the  world.  It  is 
not  only  because  of  the  modest,  unpretentious  courage  that 
did  not  gloat  in  victory  or  falter  in  the  face  of  dire  disaster. 
It   is   also   and   chiefly  because   they   were   "thrice   armed   for 


that  they  had  their  quarrel  just,"  because  the  blood  of  our 
dead  is  part  of  that  ceaseless  stream  that  has  for  so  many 
ages  been  flowing  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  cause  of  the  freedom 
of  English-speaking  peoples  before  the  throne  of  our  God. 

I  do  not  intend  to  relate  to  you  in  detail  facts  which  you 
have  all  known  since  you  were  children,  but  there  are  some 
occasions,  and  this  seems  to  be  one  of  them,  when  it  is  in 
order  to  make  a  short  statement  of  the  causes  which  evoked 
the  deeds  which  are  commemorated  wherever  we  look  in  this 
beautiful  building.  General  Wade  Hampton  said :  "We  of 
the  South  have  been  derelict  in  not  presenting  to  the  world 
our  version  of  the  causes  which  led  to  the  War  between  the 
States."  We  still  are  derelict  in  this  respect,  and  the  repeti- 
tion of  falsehood,  unchallenged  by  weary  listeners,  some- 
times produces  an  accepted  fact. 

It  is  said  that  we  learn  from  history  that  no  one  ever 
learns  anything  from  history. 

We  surely  can  learn  nothing  from  false  history. 

If  our  people  fought  for  the  preservation  of  slavery,  we 
ought  to  tear  down  this  building  and  wreck  the  statues  that 
beautify  this  historic  city. 

If  they  were  rebels  or  traitors  to  any  government  that 
was  entitled  to  their  allegience,  we  ought  to  teach  the  next 
generation  to  despise  their  memory. 

Let  us  carry  ourselves  back  to  the  fateful  date  of  April 
15,  1861.  On  that  day  the  President  of  the  United  States 
proclaimed  a  war  against  the  inhabitants  of  the  seven  States 
then  constituting  the  Confederacy — that  is  to  say,  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
and  Texas.  He  called  for  volunteers  to  invade  these  States 
and  appealed  to  "loyal  citizens  to  maintain  the  honor,  in- 
tegrity, and  existence  of  our  national  Union  and  the  per- 
petuity of  popular  government  and  to  redress  wrongs  already 
long  enough  endured." 

Let  us  examine  for  a  moment  what  had  gone  before  this 
order  of  mobilization  and  declaration  of  war. 

The  institution  of  slavery  had  been  established  at  the  close 
of  the  Revolution  in  all  of  the  American  colonies  except  one. 
It  was  a  decadent  and  doomed  institution,  dying  out  among 
all  civilized  peoples.  It  had  among  its  antagonists  many  peo- 
ple in  the  Southern  States.  Movements  to  get  rid  of  it  in 
the  Southern  States  had  had  the  backing  of  the  leading 
men  of  the  South.  Thousands  of  slaves  had  been  liberated 
by  individual  slave  owners. 

For  example,  in  Virginia  in  1832  a  bill  for  emancipation 
by  deportation  and  colonization  of  free  negroes  and  those 
who  should  become  free  was  passed  by  the  lower  house  and 
only  failed  of  passage  by  one  vote  in  the  senate. 

In  other  countries  in  which  the  worn-out  system  of  slavery 
still  found  itself  in  existence  in  the  nineteenth  century  the 
effort  to  get  rid  of  it  had  been  met  helpfully  and  success- 
fully, and  slavery  was  disposed  of  peacefully  and  easily  in 
almost  every  other  country  through  the  change  of  sentiment 
brought  about  by  modern  thought  and  by  conditions  which 
rendered  the  institution  an  entire  anachronism. 

It  was  not  destined  to  be  so  in  this  country.  There 
arose  in  certain  Northern  States  a  party  which  found  for 
itself  more  political  profit  in  using  the  existence  of  slavery 
as  a  means  of  stirring  up  factional  and  sectional  strife  than 
could  be  gained  by  cooperating  in  the  efforts  of  slave  owners 
themselves  to  get  rid  of  this  ancient  yoke,  which  rested  as 
heavily  upon  the  white  man  as  upon  the  black.  Intemperate 
objurgation  took  the  place  of  any  sensible  discussion  of  the 
questions   involved.     Violent,  malignant,  and  vicious  abuse  of 


Qopfcderat^   Veterai). 


209 


r  the  people  of  the  South  comes  sounding  down  in  raucous  up- 
roar out  of  those  times.     At  the  same  time  that  these  people 
engendered  discord  between  the  two  sections  of  the  country, 
1  there  were  placed  powerful  obstacles  in  the  way  of  that  large 
f  party  in  the  South  which  was  trying  to  get  rid  of   slavery. 
State  after  State  in  the  North  passed  laws  making  it  impos- 
;  sible  for  a  man  who  wished  to  free  his  slaves  in  the   South 
i  to  obtain  land  for  them  in  any  of  the  States  where  negroes 
1   were  free.     The  difficulties  of   transporting  freed  negroes   to 
\frica  were  almost  insuperable.     The   freeing  of  slaves  and 
leaving  them  in  States  where  slavery  existed  was  of  little  or 
no  benefit  to  the  freedmen. 

It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  movement  did  not  get 
under  way  until  the  white  people  of  the  North  had  practically 
rid  themselves  of  the  curse  of  slavery.  They  had  compara- 
tively few  slaves  to  dispose  of,  and  their  task  was  not  diffi- 
cult. Some  were  freed,  and  some  sold  into  slavery  in 
States  where  slavery  still  existed.  But  the  slave  traders  of 
England  and  New  England  had  filled  the  Southern  colonics 
with  a  disproportionate  number  of  African  slaves,  and  the 
problem  of  getting  rid  of  them  was  very  difficult  when  the 
public  sentiment  of  the  civilized  world  called  for  the  termi- 
nation of  the  ancient  system  of  slavery. 

The  preaching  of  the  gospel  of  hate  against  the  Southern 
people  went  on. 

The  dissolution  of  the  Union  between  the  North  and  the 
South  was  openly  urged  by  the  abolitionists ;  one  of  their 
favorite  demonstrations  was  to  burn  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  which  they  described  as  "a  covenant  with 
death  and  an  agreement  with  hell,  involving  both  parties  in 
atrocious  criminality." 

They  openly  advocated  the  stirring  up  of  civil  war  in 
the  South;  they  avowedly  aimed  at  arming  the  slaves  and 
repeating  in  the  South  the  bloody  history  of  San  Domingo 
and  Haiti;  they  applauded  in  their  public  meetings  and  in 
their  churches  the  efforts  of  a  fanatical  band  actually  to  in- 
cite the  slaves  in  the  South  to  bloody  insurrection. 

For  thirty  years  before  1860  the  efforts  of  these  people  con- 
tinued, and  after  awhile  it  became  apparent  that  a  political 
party  could  be  organized  which  could  get  the  benefit  ot  votes 
produced  b.y  this  malevolent  propaganda. 

Nearly  every  great  statesman  who  took  part  in  the  organi- 
zation of  our  government  and  in  its  early  history  had  pointed 
out  in  clear  and  convincing  terms  the  certainty  of  disintegra- 
tion of  the  Union  which  would  ensue  if  a  party  should  arise 
which  did  not  make  its  appeal  to  all  the  people  in  all  the 
States,  or  which  was  frankly  at  political  war  with  any  sec- 
Bon  of  the  country  as  a  section. 

In  the  face  of  these  warnings  there  was  organized,  in  1856. 
a  party  which  elected  its  President  in  1860,  and  which  did 
not  seek  for  votes  in  the  South  or  nominate  candidates  to 
office  in  the  South,  or  ask  for  delegates  to  its  conventions 
from  any  but  a  very  few  of  the  Southern  States. 

To  this  party,  as  had  been  expected  and  intended,  the  aboli- 
tionists attached  themselves.  It  is  true  that  the  party  did  not 
dare  to  openly  espouse  the  whole  program  of  hate ;  they  did 
not  openly  advocate  the  dissolution  of  the  Union  ;  they  did 
not  clamor  for  the  propagation  of  civil  war  in  the  Southern 
States.  They  put  in  their  platform  and  in  their  official  de- 
clarations the  statement  that  they  did  not  oppose  at  all  the 
institution  of  slavery,  and  yet,  by  inflammatory  utterances,  in 
many  respects  similar  to  the  statements  of  the  most  extreme 
abolitionists,  they  sought  to  gain  the  advantage  of  the  voting 


power  which  had  been  established  by  this  venomous  and  ma- 
lignant set  of  agitators. 

This  party  selected,  as  a  passably  legal  cover  for  their 
antisectional  propaganda,  the  assertion  that  a  slave  owner 
ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  take  slaves  out  of  the  States  and 
into  the  Territories.  Practically  no  slaves  were  ever  so 
transported,  either  before  the  Supreme  Court,  in  1857,  de- 
cided that  a  man  could  transport  his  slaves  into  a  Territory 
of  the  United  States,  or  after  that  decision.  The  whole 
pretended  issue  was  a  fictitious  one,  but  it  furnished  a  more 
legalistic  position  for  frothy  denunciation  of  the  white  in- 
habitants of  the  States  where  slavery  remained  than  the 
more  frank  proposition  of  the  abolitionists,  that  the  Union 
should  be  destroyed  and  the  slaves  aroused  to  massacre  the 
white  people  of  the  South. 

The  election  of  a  President  in  1860  by  this  party  was 
deemed  by  the  States  from  South  Carolina  to  Texas  to  be 
a  just  cause  for  withdrawing  from  the  Union.  These  States 
accordingly  withdrew  and  formed  the  Southern  Confederacy. 
South  Carolina  seceded  on  December  17,  1860,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  Cotton  and  Gulf  States,  the  last  to  go  out  being 
Texas,  which  withdrew  from  the  Union  on  March  2,  1861. 

With  this  brief  statement  of  what  had  preceded  April  15, 
1861,  let  us  note  the  condition  of  affairs  on  that  important 
day. 

The  States  which  had  seceded  from  the  Union  contained 
about  one-third  of  the  voting  population  of  the  Southern 
States.  The  remaining  Southern  States,  containing  two- 
thirds  of  the  population  of  the  South,  had  not  seceded,  and, 
wherever  a  vote  had  been  taken,  had  voted  strongly  not  to 
secede. 

In  each  of  the  States  which  retired  from  the  Union  and 
which  had  formed  the  Confederacy  there  was  a  strong  mi- 
nority opposed  to  secession  and  in  favor  of  a  return  to  the 
Union.  This  minority  in  each  of  these  States  had  been  vast- 
ly strengthened  by  the  fact  that  such  States  as  Virginia. 
North  Carolina,  Maryland,  Kentucky,  and  Arkansas  had  re- 
fused to  secede.  The  voices  of  many  of  the  strongest  and 
best-beloved  leaders  of  the  South  had  been  urgently  opposing 
secession  and  advocating  the  return  of  the  States  which  had 
left.  Allow  me  to  read  to  you  what  General  Lee  said  on  the 
subject,  writing  from  Texas  in  January,  1861  : 

"The  South,  in  my  opinion,  has  been  aggrieved  by  the 
acts  of  the  North,  as  you  say.  I  feel  the  aggression  and  am 
willing  to  take  every  proper  step  for  redress.  It  is  the  prin- 
ciple I  contend  for,  not  individual  or  private  benefit.  As  an 
American  citizen,  I  take  great  pride  in  my  country,  her  pros- 
perity and  her  institutions,  and  would  defend  any  State  if 
her  rights  were  invaded.  But  I  can  anticipate  no  greater 
calamity  for  the  country  than  a  dissolution  of  the  Union. 
It  would  be  an  accumulation  of  all  the  evils  we  complain  of. 
and  I  am  willing  to  sacrifice  everything  but  honor  for  its 
preservation.  I  hope,  therefore,  that  all  constitutional 
means  will  be  exhausted  before  there  is  a  resort  to  force. 
Secession  is  nothing  but  revolution.  The  framers  of  our 
Constitution  never  exhausted  so  much  labor,  wisdom,  and 
forbearance  in  its  formation,  and  surrounded  it  with  so  many 
guards  and  securities,  if  it  were  intended  to  be  broken  by 
every  member  of  the  Confederacy  at  will.  It  is  intended  for 
perpetual  union,  so  expressed  in  the  preamble,  and  for  the 
establishment  of  a  government  (not  a  compact)  which  can 
only  be  dissolved  by  revolution  or  by  the  consent  of  all  the 
people  in  convention  assembled.  It  is  idle  to  talk  of  seces- 
sion.    Anarchy  would  have  been  established,  and  not  a  gov- 


io 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai) 


eminent,  by  Washington.  Hamilton.  Madison,  and  all  the 
other  patriots  of  the  Revolution. 

"Still,  a  Union  that  can  only  be  maintained  by  swords  and 
bayonets  and  in  which  strife  and  civil  war  are  to  take  the 
place  of  brotherly  love  and  kindness  has  no  charms  for  me. 
I  shall  mourn  for  my  country  and  for  the  w-elfare  and  prog- 
ress of  mankind.  If  the  Union  is  dissolved  and  the  govern- 
ment disrupted,  I  shall  return  to  my  native  State  and  share 
the  miseries  of  my  people  and.  save  in  defense,  will  draw  my 
sv  ord  no  more." 

The  Southern  Slates  which  had  refused  to  secede  had 
joined  in  an  effort  to  have  a  peace  conference,  feeling,  as 
they  did,  the  certainty  that  they  could  bring  about  a  restora- 
tion of  freindly  relations  without  the  disruption  of  the 
Union. 

I  have  tried  to  make  the  foregoing  statement  brief,  as  I 
want  to  ask  you  to  put  this  question  to  yourselves :  Was  there 
any  substantial  difficulty,  if  the  United  States  government 
wanted  peace  and  not  war,  in  restoring  the  union  of  the 
United  States  without  firing  a  shot  and  without  the  tragedy 
which  was  to  follow?  Of  course,  as  every  one  saw  at  the 
time  and  as  events  proved,  the  situation  was  one  in  which 
war  could  easily  be  provoked. 

Ask  yourselves  this  question:  Suppose  the  Southern  States 
had  not  seceded,  but  the  New  England  States  had  carried 
out  the  threats  which  had  so  frequently  been  made  to  secede 
from  the  Union ;  suppose  part  of  them  had  retired  from  the 
Union  and  the  rest  had  remained  in  the  United  States,  pro- 
testing against  the  secession  of  their  brethren ;  suppose  the 
New  England  States  which  remained  in  the  Union  had  sent 
a  peace  mission  to  the  other  Union  States  imploring  time  for 
the  preservation  of  peace — would  this  appeal  have  met  with 
the  same  response?  Would  an  expedition  have  been  sent  to 
provoke  a  fight  in  some  harbor  of  one  of  the  seceding  New 
England  States  ?  Would  this  have  been  followed  by  an  ex- 
ecutive declaration  of  war  and  an  order  for  the  invasion  of 
New  England? 

If  the  party  in  power  had  been  a  party  which  represented 
the  whole  country;  if  the  President  had  been  the  President 
of  the  whole  United  States;  if  he  had  not  been  nominated 
by  delegates  in  a  convention  to  which  the  Southern  States 
were  not  asked  to  send  delagates ;  if  he  had  been  accountable 
for  his  reelection  to  a  constituency  which  comprised  the 
whole  people  of  the  United  States — would  there  have  been  the 
least  difficulty  in  bringing  about  a  peaceful  restoration  of 
the  Union? 

But  the  constituenc}-  to  which  the  President  owed  his  elec- 
tion was  composed  in  large  degree  of  people  to  whom  hatred 
of  the  white  man  of  the  South  was  a  cardinal  article  of  faith. 
The  prevailing  party  had  control  of  the  organization  of  the 
government ;  they  had  the  army,  the  navy,  and  the  treasury. 
They  had  none  of  our  people  among  them  and  knew  nothing' 
of  our  people.  They  expected  a  prompt  submission  to  their 
overwhelming  power.  They  thought  that  their  war  on  the 
South,  which  they  were  planning,  would  not  last  more  than 
ninety  days  at  the  outside.  The  Southern  people  seemed  small 
and  helpless ;  the  chance  had  come  to  destroy  them,  and  the 
edict  for  their  destruction  went  forth  on  this  15th  day  of 
April,  1861. 

Thus  there  was  presented  to  the  whole  people  of  the  South 
a  question.  They  were  told  that  the  people  in  the  States 
which  had  seceded  were  to  be  compelled  by  force  of  arms  to 
submit  themselves  to  a  government  whose  ultimate  principle 
was  that  the  just  powers  of  government  are  derived  from  the 


consent  of  the  governed.  They  were  asked  to  contribute  their 
share  of  military  force  for  the  purpose,  among  others,  "to 
redress  wrongs  already  long  enough  endured."  They  were 
thus  summoned  to  a  war  of  vengeance,  dictated  by  a  party 
which  had  no  other  stock  in  trade  than  hatred  of  the  South. 

What  was  their  answer  to  be?  What  was  to  be  said  in 
answer  to  this  challenge  by  that  generation  of  men  and 
women  of  our  people  whom  we  have  met  here  to-day  to 
honor?  Would  they  stand  and  argue  that  the  chances  were 
all  against  them  ?  Would  they  give  consideration  to  the  fact 
that  in  man  power  and  resources  and  wealth  the  odds  were 
four  to  one  against  them  and  that  this  advantage  was  enor- 
mously multiplied  by  the  fact  that  they  had  no  organized 
government?  Would  they  take  the  easy  course,  or  would 
they  resolutely  tread  the  hard  path  of  honor? 

The  answer  which  they  were  destined  to  give  had  been 
written  for  each  of  them  before  he  was  born.  People  of  the 
race  from  which  they  came  could  not  have  given  a  different 
answer  had  they  tried.  Had  their  brains  commanded  their 
tongues  to  say,  'We  submit  to  this  odious  oppression,"  the 
tongue  of  each  one  of  them  would  have  cloven  to  the  roof 
of  his  mouth  before  these  words  were  spoken. 

You  all  know  what  they  did,  what  happened  after  this 
declaration  of  war  among  the  States  which  had  seceded  and 
those  which  had  hopefully  clung  to  the  Union  and  refused 
to  secede : 

The  pro-Union  minority  in  the  States  which  had  seceded 
disappeared  overnight. 

The  convention  of  Arkansas,  which  on  March  18,  1861. 
had  rejected  an  ordinance  of  secession,  met  again  on  the  6th 
of  May  and  passed  that  ordinance  by  a  vote  of  69  to  1. 

North  Carolina,  which  had  refused  in  February  to  call  a 
convention  for  the  purpose  of  considering  secession,  called 
a  convention  on  the  20th  of  May  which  passed  the  secession 
ordinance  the  next  day. 

Tennessee,  which  had  refused  to  call  a  convention  for  con- 
sidering secession  in  February,  passed  the  ordinance  of  seces- 
sion by  an  enormous  popular  majority  on  the  24th  of  June. 

The  Virginia  convention,  which  had  rejected  an  ordinance 
of  secession  on  the  4th  of  April,  1S61,  and  as  late  as  the  11th 
of  April  had  refused  to  adopt  a  conditional  declaration  in 
favor  of  secession,  passed  the  ordinance  of  secession  on  the 
17th  of  April  by  a  large  majority. 

Maryland  and  Missouri  were  overrun  before  State  action 
could  be  taken,  but  their  sons  have  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of. 
The  best  people  of  each  of  these  States  found  their  way  to 
spend  their  lives  and  fortunes  in  the  great  cause  in  which 
their  people  were  engaged. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  way  to  give  you  a  better  picture  of 
the  change  of  sentiment  brought  about  by  the  proclamation  of 
April  IS,  1861,  than  to  tell  a  story  attributed  to  the  late  Senator 
Vance.  He  said  that  he  w-as  making  a  speech  against  seces- 
sion at  a  town  in  North  Carolina.  He  had  his  arm  raised 
in  a  gesture  to  emphasize  a  point  he  was  making  when  a 
man  came  into  the  room  and  announced  that  the  President 
had  called  for  volunteers  to  invade  the  South.  He  said :  "The 
arm  which  I  had  raised  to  emphasize  my  point  against  seces- 
sion fell  by  the  side  of  the  most  convinced  secessionist  in 
America." 

And  so  it  came  about  that  these  people  took  their  place  in 
that  high  rank  which  history  gives  to  small  nations  fighting 
for  the  right.  Leonidas  might  have  made  his  peace  with  the 
great  king  of  Persia,  and  history  would  have  had  no  Ther- 
mopylae.    King  Albert  of    Belgium  might   have  submitted  to 


Qoofederat^  tfeterai). 


21  I 


the  overwhelming  power  of  the  German  empire,  and  the  most 
glorious  page  of  Belgian  history  would  never  have  been  writ- 
ten. Our  people  might  have  taken  the  easy  course  of  dis- 
honor, hut  had  they  done  so  they  would  have  lost  the  chance 
to  write  their  names  in  the  place  which  they  occupy  upon 
:he  monument  of  history. 

On  April  15,  1861,  where  were  the  ancient  allies  of  our 
■  people?  Where  was  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
and  other  Northern  States  in  which  the  party  of  sectional 
hatred  had  gained  but  little  foothold?  In  other  times  of  trou- 
ble Maryland,  Virginia,  the  Carolinas,  and  Georgia  had  not 
been  niggardly  in  helping  them.  There  was  no  cause  of  war 
between  them  and  old  friends  bound  to  them  by  historic  ties. 
There  were  numberless  links  of  kinship  that  seemed  unbreak- 
able. How  did  they  come  to  array  themselves  among  our 
enemies?  They  could  have  stopped  this  war  of  hate  and  ven- 
geance.   Why  did  they  not  do  so? 

i     After  the  election  of   President  Lincoln,  the  expression  of 
i!  their  views  was   plain  enough.     They  deplored  the   secession 
Jof  the  Cotton  States,  as  did  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  and 
the  other  border  States  of  the  South.     They  shared  the  views 
of  the  Southern  border  States  that  secession  was  unnecessary 
and  uncalled  for.     But  the  great  majority  of  their  people  were 
utterly  and  on  principle  opposed  to  the  use  of  force  to  sub- 
jugate the  Cotton  States.    They  had  not  forgotten  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution.     They  still  believed  that  King  George  III  was 
:  wrong  and  that  George  Washington  was  right.     Mr.  Horace 
Greeley,  editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  a  paper  which  has 
said:   "If   it    (the  Declaration  of   Independence)    justified  the 
secession  from  the  British  empire  of  three  millions  of  colonists 
in  1776,  we  do  not  see  why  it  would  not  justify  the  secession 
;of  five  millions   of   Southerners   from  the   Federal   Union   in 
1861.     If  we  are  mistaken  on  this  point,  why  does  not  some 
none  attempt  to  show  wherein  and  why." 

I  could  multiply  such  quotations  indefinitely,  but  I  take  it 
.  that  no  one  will  deny  the  statement  that  the  vast  preponder- 
ance of  opinion  in  New  York  and  many  other  Northern  States 
was  utterly  opposed  to  the  use  of  force  against  the  South. 
When  the  party  in  power  determined  to  wage  war  upon  our 
people,  it  was  essential  to  them  to  overcome  this  feeling  and 
array  these  powerful  States  upon  their  side.  How  was  it 
done? 

Oceans  of  ink  have  been  spent  to  prove  that  the  fight  at 
Fort  Sumter  was  not  deliberately  provoked  by  the  administra- 
tion at  Washington.  Northern  historians  have  not  been  de- 
terred by  the  hopeless  improbability  of  the  proposition  that 
the  little  State  of  South  Carolina  started  without  cause  actunl 
warfare  against  the  United  States. 

I  shall  not  debate  these  shop-worn  arguments,  but  would 
,like  to  read  to  you  the  account  of  this  affair  written  by  a 
careful  and  accurate  English  historian.  He  says :  "The  Con- 
federates had  obviously  done  their  very  utmost  to  postpone 
^or  avert  hostilities.  Mr.  Lincoln,  Mr.  Seward,  and  their  col- 
leagues intentionally  and  deliberately  forced  on  the  collision, 
determined  to  leave  the  South  no  choice  but  between  sur- 
render at  discretion  and  instant  war.  They  gained  their  end. 
Northern  feeling  would  not  sanction  an  offensive  war  till 
every  effort  at  peaceful  settlement  had  been  exhausted.  Hence 
it  was  imperative,  if  Lincoln's  presidency  were  not  to  be 
signalized  by  the  immediate  dissolution  of  the  Union  and  to 
bring  the  Republican  party  into  universal  odium  and  con- 
tempt or  the  Chicago  platform  to  be  ignominiously  retracted, 
that  the  North  should  be  hurried  into  war  on  false  pretences. 
The    authors    of    the    collision,    the    men    who    had    publicly 


pledged  themselves  to  peace  while  secretly' preparing  for  war, 
profited  by  their  own  duplicity  and  concealed  the  transac- 
tions which  had  rendered  the  reduction  of  Sumter  an  instant 
necessity  of  self-defense.  The  North  was  persuaded  that  the 
South  had  struck  the  first  blow,  had  'fired  on  the  uniform.' 
'had  insulted  the  flag.'  The  imperious  self-will  of  a  dicta- 
torial democracy  was  successfully  inflamed  to  fury,  and  from 
this  point  it  would  be  as  profitable  to  trace  the  sequence  of 
fancies  in  a  fever  dream  as  to  follow  the  unreasoning  im- 
pulses of  a  deluded  people." 

And  he  says  further :  "The  double  policy  of  the  Republican 
cabinet — the  peace  negotiations,  the  war  measures  of  Lincoln 
and  Seward — had  served  their  double  purpose,  had  baffled  the 
earnest  efforts  of  the  Confederates  to  keep  the  peace  and 
hidden  those  efforts  from  the  great  majority  of  the  Northern 
people.  The  South  had  been  forced,  the  North  tricked  into 
war.  The  players  of  that  double  game  have  gone  where  'all 
hearts  are  open,  all  desires  known.'  Their  secrets  cannot 
long  be  hidden  from  the  scrutiny  of  biographers  and  his- 
torians; already  enough  is  known  to  reveal,  not  perhaps  their 
individual  intentions,  but  their  collective  responsibility." 

Was  this  war  fought  on  the  part  of  the  North  to  abolish 
slavery  or  on  the  part  of  the  South  to  maintain  slavery? 

In  the  first  part  of  the  first  inaugural  address  of  President 
Lincoln  he  quoted  and  repeated  past  speeches  of  his  and  de- 
clared :  "I  have  no  purpose,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  inter- 
fere with  the  institution  of  slavery  in  the  States  where  it 
exists.  I  believe  I  have  no  lawful  right  to  do  so,  and  I  have 
no  inclination  to  do  so." 

I  need  not  follow  up  like  statements  of  his  made  from  time 
to  time,  orally  and  in  writing.  It  was  not  until  the  war  had 
made  considerable  progress  that  any  step  was  taken  looking 
toward  the  abolition  of  slavery.  The  grotesque  pretension 
of  the  people  who  had  provoked  the  war,  that  the  weaker  side 
had  been  the  assailant,  was  treated  with  derision  by  the  en- 
lightened opinion  of  the  whole  world.  The  idea  suggested 
by  them  that  they  were  subduing  the  South  for  the  purpose 
of  giving  to  the  Southern  people  the  blessings  of  that  "liberty" 
which  had  been  won  for  the  American  people  by  the  sword 
of  George  Washington  was  equally  derided.  Mr.  Gladstone 
on  the  28th  of  April,  1862,  in  a  speech  at  Manchester,  re- 
ferring to  the  attitude  of  the  Federal  government  and  the 
Northern  people,  said :  "We  have  no  faith  in  the  propagation 
of  free  institutions  at  the  point  of  the  sword." 

It  had  proved  to  be  no  war  of  ninety  days  into  which  the 
party  that  hated  our  people  had  deluded  the  people  of  the 
Northern  States. 

The  stout  hearts  of  our  soldiers  fighting  for  their  altars 
and  their  firesides,  the  flaming  patriotism  which  has  so  often 
been  in  history  the  reaction  of  honorable  people  against  in- 
tolerable wrong,  had  made  of  this  war  a  war  which  was  to 
exact,  to  use  the  language  of  the  people  of  General  Smuts, 
"a  price  which  would  stagger  humanity." 

It  was  not  until  the  party  in  power  in  the  United  States 
ascertained  their  situation  in  the  face  of  the  public  opinion  of 
the  world  and  until  they  discovered  the  difficulties  which  had 
arisen  between  them  and  what  they  had  thought  to  be  an  easy 
victory  that  they  sought  to  camouflage  a  war  of  oppression 
by  masquerading  as  crusaders  attempting  to  abolish  slavery. 

I  need  go  no   farther  with  this   subject.     If  the  people   in' 
the   South   had   been   interested   in   the   question   of   retaining 
their  slaves,  a  short  and  easy  way  to  keep  them  would  have 
been  to  remain  in  the  Union  and  rely  upon  the  constitutional 
provisions  then  protecting  slavery  and  the  announcement  of 


// 


212 


<^OT}federat<i  l/eterar) 


the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  which  I  made  allusion 
a  few  moments  ago. 

Did  the  war  prove  that  secession  Is  wrong,  that  the  re- 
sistance by  a  minority  of  the  people  to  wrongful  aggression 
is  not  right  and  not  honorable?  If  it  is  supposed  that  this 
principle  was  established  by  the  war,  what  view  must  be  taken 
of  the  secession  of  the  American  colonies  under  the  leader- 
ship of  George  Washington? 

What  did  the  war  prove  beyond  the  fact  that  a  powerful 
and  wealthy  majority  of  the  people  can  conquer  and  subdue 
a  small  minority.  I  think  it  proved  one  thing  conclusively, 
and  that  is  that  the  people  who  founded  this  government  were 
right  when  they  predicted  that  the  formation  of  a  sectional 
party  would  necessarily  cause  disruption  of  the  United  States. 
That  fact  was  true  in  1861;  it  is  true  to-day;  it  will  be  true 
to-morrow. 

When  the  people  of  this  country  have  been  political  antag- 
onists, they  have  always  found  ways  to  settle  their  differences. 
When  the  members  of  a  party  become  not  political  antago- 
nists of  the  opposing  party,  but  physical  enemies  of  a  section 
of  the  country,  the  consequence  which  ensued  in  1861  will 
occur  again. 

There  is  one  more  thing  which  the  war  proved.  It  estab- 
lished the  fact  that  there  was  in  this  new  country  a  set  of 
people  who,  in  the  language  of  Edmund  Burke,  had  "that 
chastity  of  honor  which  felt  a  stain  like  a  wound."  It  showed 
that  in  this  country  there  existed  people  who  were  willing  to 
make  those  extreme,  unselfish,  prodigal  sacrifices  to  which 
alone  history  has  accorded  the  opima  spolia  of  fame.  It 
demonstrated  that  in  this  country,  discovered  not  four  hun- 
dred years  before  1861,  there  had  been  bred  a  race  of  people 
who  could  do  a  thing  which  can  be  fairly  compared  with  the 
greatest  things  that  have  been  done  by  any  people  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  world. 

IK  THE  WILDERNESS. 

BY   CHANNING    M.    SMITH,    SCOUT   OF    STUARTS    CAVALRY. 

In  the  April  number  of  the  Veteran  I  described  briefly  the 
bloody  fight  of  Ewell's  Division  with  a  part  of  two  corps  of 
Grant's  army  on  the  old  turnpike  running  through  the  Wilder- 
ness of  Spotsylvania.  This  fight  closed  on  the  evening  of  the 
5th  of  May,  with  his  lines  well  established  and  his  men  much 
encouraged  by  the  result  of  the  day's  battle ;  and  well  they 
might  be,  as  Ewell  had  in  the  fight  only  10,000  men  (see 
Gordon's  Report),  while  Warren's  5th  Corps  had  32,341.  with 
Wright's  Division  of  Sedgwick's  Corps. 

The  men  who  fought  this  fight  were  inspired  by  their  con- 
fidence in  and  devotion  to  the  genius  of  their  great  leaders, 
R.  E.  Lee,  Jackson,  Johnston,  Stuart,  Hampton,  and  others 
whom  God  Almighty  had  raised  up  and  given  to  the  South 
to  defend  the  principles  for  which  such  statesmen  as  Madi- 
son, Jefferson,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  Patrick  Henrj',  and  others 
had  pledged  their  lives  and  sacred  honor  to  support  and  de- 
fend;  principles  and  the  rights  of  States  under  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1787  that  Washington,  George  Mason,  Lee,  and  others 
so  logically  proclaimed  as  the  keystone  of  the  arch  upon 
which  rested  our  every  hope  of  a  peaceful  union  of  the  States. 

"The  5th  of  May  closed  with  every  advantage  resting  with 
Lee,  he  having  arrested  Grant's  flanking  movement,  forcing 
him  to  confront  his  army  in  the  Wilderness,  where  there  were 
but  few  roads  and  the  country  so  densely  wooded  that  but 
little  of  Grant's  immense  artillery  force  could  be  brought  into 
action." 


About  6  p.m.  on  the  5th  of  May,  when  for  a  time  there  was 
a  lull  in  the  firing,  I  rode  through  the  dense  growth  of  bushj 
trees  covered  with  a  tangle  of  wild  grapevines  and  poison, 
oak.  The  battle  smoke  had  settled  like  a  funeral  pall  upon 
the  scene,  and  by  the  dim  crepuscular  light  the  faces  of  the 
living  along  the  front  looked  as  pale  and  ghastly  as  the  dead 
at  their  feet.  Trees  six  inches  in  diameter  had  been  cut  tc 
pieces  and  scarred  by  the  rain  of  musket  balls,  and  it  seemed 
to  me  miraculous  how  the  men  of  either  army  could  have  sur 
vived  so  deadly  a  hail  of  death  and  destruction.  In  our  front 
the  ground  was  blue  with  the  bodies  of  the  men  on  the  othet 
side,  some  of  them  having  fallen  dead  within  bayonet  reac 
of  their  foes.  Those  were  brave  men,  who  fought  us  gallantlj 
on  that  fatal  day  and  gave  their  lives  for  a  cause  they  be 
lieved  as  just  as  we  did  ours.  The  Union  loss  in  the  battle 
of  May  5  and  6  was  17,666  men,  and,  to  add  to  the  horrors 
of  the  scene,  the  woods  caught  fire,  and  many  of  the  wounded 
of  Grant's  army  were  burned  alive.  The  scenes  depicted  ir 
"Dante's  inferno"  could  not  be  worse. 

The  Confederate  officer  directed  to  collect  the  arms  froir 
the  Wilderness  battle  field  after  the  armies  moved  reported  tc 
Lee  that  he  found  almost  as  many  muskets  as  Lee  had  men. 
After  talking  with  our  boys  on  the  firing  line,  whose  lips 
were  parched  with  thirst  and  blackened  with  biting  off  th 
cartridges  before  ramming  them  into  their  guns,  I  rode  farthei 
to  the  front.  The  smoke  and  dense  growth  prevented  my  see- 
ing more  than  thirty  yards  ahead,  and  presently  I  got  so  close 
to  the  enemy  that  I  could  hear  them  speaking  in  subdued 
tones,  probably  softened  by  the  terrible  struggle  they  had  gon 
through.  I  discovered  a  wounded  officer  lying  on  the  ground 
and,  dismounting,  I  kneeled  beside  him  and  asked  his  name 
and  rank.  He  told  me  both  and  the  regiment  to  which  hi 
belonged.  I  thought  possibly  that  his  wound  was  not  morta 
and  directed  two  of  our  litter  bearers  to  take  him  to  the  rear 
that  in  case  he  survived  he  might  be  exchanged  for  a  prisoner 
of  equal  rank.  I  saw  from  the  insignia  upon  his  collar  thai 
he  was  a  colonel. 

That  night  I  went  alone  for  General  Lee  into  Grant's  army 
and  was  talking  with  two  Union  officers  (they,  of  course 
taking  me  to  be  one  of  them)  when  one  of  them  said :  "Pool 

Colonel  [I  have  forgotten  his  name]   was  killed  and  left 

in  the  hands  of  the  enemy."  Involuntarily  I  remarked :  "No 
he  wasn't."  They  replied:  "What  do  you  know  about  it?" 
"I  only  hope  he  was  not,"  I  said.  In  the  dark  our  uniforms 
were  of  the  same  color,  and  they  suspected  nothing.  The> 
spoke  of  many  of  their  wounded  being  burned  alive.  It  was 
not  difficult  to  locate  the  position  of  the  Federal  troops  so  as 
to  report  the  fact  to  General  Lee. 

On  the  8th  of  June  General  Grant  wrote  to  Halleck  to  send 
him  the  10,000  reserves  at  once,  "for  the  safety  of  the  coun- 
try," and  soon  the  retreat  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Potoma 
was  "in  the  air."  The  correspondent  of  a  Cincinnati  pape 
was,  by  special  order,  drummed  out  of  camp  with  a  big 
placard  hung  on  his  breast  inscribed.  "Libeler  of  the  Press, 
because  he  had  written  for  his  paper  that  "Meade  wished  to 
retreat  at  this  time,  but  was  prevented  from  so  doing  by 
General  Grant."  Grant  began  the  campaign  with  80,000  more 
men  than  Lee.     (See  the  reports  in  Washington.) 

General  Grant  was  glad  to  get  his  army  out  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, a  place  of  gloom,  the  home  of  the  snake,  the  bat,  and  the 
owl ;  and  if  the  souls  of  departed  heroes  are  permitted  to 
visit  the  spot  where  their  bodies  lie,  it  is  surely  visited  by 
specters  who  wander  in  the  gloom  of  the  forest  until  cock- 
crow. 


^ogfederat^  tfeterap, 


21' 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  CHANCELL0RSV1LLE. 

BY    MRS.    SUE    CHANCELLOR,    FREDERICKSBURG,    VA. 

[At  the  time  of  this  great  battle  Mrs.  Chancellor  was  a 
rl  of  fourteen  years,  and  those  scenes  of  war  and  desola- 
>n  are  still  a  vivid  memory.  This  compilation  of  her  recol- 
;tions  by  Mrs.  W.  Fleming,  of  Fredericksburg,  is  a  revela- 
jn  of  the  courage  and  endurance  of  our  Southern  women 

;n  the  midst  of  the  enemy."] 

Chancellorsville  was  not  a  village,  but  a  large  country 
>me.     It    was   built    for    ray   grandmother,    Anne    Lyon,   by 

rr  uncle,  Alexander  Lorman,  of  Baltimore. 

i  My    grandmother     waj     married    twice — first    to     Richard 

iound,  a  descendant  of  Pocahontas  through  his  mother,  Fan- 
e  Underwood,  great-granddaughter  of  William  Underwood, 

liho  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  in  1652  and 
arried  a  great-granddaughter  of   Pocahontas.     My  mother, 
annie    Longworth    Pound,    was   his   only   child,    and    in   her 
e  Indian  features  were  strongly  marked. 
My    grandmother's    second    husband   was    George    Chancel- 

<r,  of  Chancellorsville.  It  was  after  his  death  that  the  large 
hancellorsville  house  was  built  to  be  used  as  an  inn,  for  the 
lank  Road  ran  through  the  estate,  the  main  road  between 
range,  Madison,  and  all  those  rich  up-country  counties  and 

Uedericksburg,  the  head  of  navigation. 
My  mother   married   Sanford   Chancellor,   j-ounger  brother 
F  her  stepfather.     He  served  in  the  War  of  1812  as  a  major 

<i  General  Madison's  staff.     My  father's  home  was  at  Forest 

♦  'all,  near  United   States  Ford.     He  had  a  bark  mill  on  the 

mnal,  which  ran  by  the  side  of  the  Rappahannock  up  from 
redericksburg,  and  I   remember  the  canal  boats  which  used 

m  come  up  with  groceries,  dry  goods,  machinery,  and  other 

jiings  and  carry  down  the  bark  and  other  produce.  The  en- 
ineers  who  built  the  canal  stayed  at  our  house,  and  on  leav- 

ng  they  made  my  mother  a  present  of  a  silver  tea   service, 

i  hich  is  still  in  my  possession. 

;  After  my  grandmother's  death  Chancellorsville  was  sold 
id  passed  out  of  the  family.  My  father  died  at  the  very 
;ginning   of   the  War   between   the   States,   and   my   mother 

ought  back  Chancellorsville  and,  with  her  six  unmarried 
aughters  and  one  son,  moved  there.  I  had  one  married  sis- 
•r,  Mrs.  Thomas  Charters,  and  another  brother,  a  surgeon, 
'r.  Charles  William  Chancellor,  afterwards  medical  director 
f  General  Pickett's  division. 

fl  My  first  recollection  of  the  war  is  about  the  Confederate 
ickets.     They  used  to  be  stationed  near  us  and  would  come 

-\  and  get  their  meals  from  my  mother.  We  had  plenty  of 
urvants  then,  and  my  mother  was  a  good  provider,  so  the}' 
lought  themselves  in  clover.  My  sisters  were  very  nice  to 
icse  defenders  of  our  country  and  played  on  the  piano  and 
ing  for  them,  and  they  taught  my  sisters  to  play  cards, 
hich  my  mother  disapproved ;  but  they  all  seemed  to  have  a 
ood  time.  They  were  mighty  nice  to  me  too.  I  remember 
ne  Sunday  a  drove  of  sheep  came  down  the  road,  and  one 
f  the  soldier  boys  said :  "Sue,  wouldn't  you  like  to  have  a 
et?"  Of  course  I  was  delighted,  so  he  went  out  and  got  me 
beautiful  white  lamb.  This  soldier's  name  was  Thomas 
amar  Stark,  from  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  I  named  the  lamb 
Lamar"  and  kept  it  until  the  house  was  burned.  When  the 
on  federates  went  away  and  the  Yankees  came,  I  brought  the 
imb  into  the  house  every  night  to  keep  it  from  being  killed. 
When  the  enemy  made  their  raids  things  were  different. 
[y  sisters  were  cold  and  distant.  Mother  had  her  whole 
rop  of  corn  shelled  and  put  into  under-beds  in  the  bedrooms 

6** 
I 

// 


of  the  house,  and  all  her  stock  of  meat  was.  hidden  under  the 
■■tone  steps  at  the  front  door.  There  were  several  of  these 
steps,  and  the  top  one  was  lifted  and  the  whole  stock  of  hams, 
shoulders,  and  middlings  were  packed  in  the  space  underneath 
and  the  top  step  replaced.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  Yankees 
were  kind  and  polite  to  us,  but  I  can  remember  how  they 
used  to  come  in  a  sweeping  gallop  up  the  big  road,  with  swords 
and  sabers  clashing,  and  I  how  I  would  run  and  hide  and 
pray.  I  reckon  I  prayed  more  and  harder  then  than  I  ever 
did  before  or  since.  One  of  them  once  spoke  to  my  sister 
as  "You  Rebel  women,"  and  she  said :  "Yes,  you  call  us 
Rebels,  and  we  glory  in  the  name."  We  all  know  better 
now.  Washington  and  the  Continentals  might  have  been 
rebels,  but  we  stood  for  our  rights,  and  under  the  Constitu- 
tion the  war  was  a  "war  between  the  States." 

After  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  the  two  armies  went 
into  winter  quarters,  the  Northern  troops  on  the  Washington 
side  of  the  Rappahannock-  and  our  men  on  the  Richmond  side. 
After  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  our  servants  ran  away 
to  the  Yankees,  who  were,  I  think,  not  very  far  away  in 
Stafford  County.  General  Posey  and  General  Mahone  had 
their  troops  very  near  us,  guarding  some  of  the  river  fords, 
and  they  were  at  our  home  a  good  deal.  I  remember  both 
of  them  well.  General  Mahone  was  a  little  man,  but  he  was 
a  big  little  man  and  just  as  brave  and  gallant  as  he  could  be. 
It  was  such  a  pity  he  became  a  Republican  after  the  war. 
And  General  Posey  was  a  nice  man  with  a  long  beard.  I  can 
see  him  now.  General  McLaws  and  General  Anderson  used 
to  come  too,  and  General  Stuart.  We  all  loved  General  Stuart ; 
he  was  so  nice  and  had  always  a  pleasant  word  for  every  one. 

We  had   refugees   from   Fredericksburg  i;;   the  house  too — 

old  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.,  their  married  daughter.  Mrs.  Dr.  T , 

of  Fall  Hill,  their  young  lady  daughter,  Miss  Kate,  and  her 
"mammy,"  old  "Aunt  Nancy."  They  brought  their  driver, 
carriage,  and  horses.  ' 

The  main  body  of  our  men  was  down  below  Fredericks- 
burg. As  spring  opened  up  there  were  a  great  many  rumors. 
It  was  said  that  the  Yankees  were  in  Fredericksburg,  then 
that  they  had  crossed  below  Fredericksburg,  that  they  had 
crossed   above  us   and  were  going  around  by  Gordonsville — 

all  sorts  of  things.     For  several  days  old  Mr.  F had  been 

mighty  anxious  to  go  into  town  to  attend  to  some  business, 
and  his  wife  and  married  daughter,  who  both  had  sons  in 
the  army,  wanted  to  go  too  and  hear  from  them ;  so  on  the 
morning  of  Wednesday,  the  29th  of  April,  Mr.  F 's  de- 
sires got  the  better  of  his  apprehensions,  and  lie  had  the  car- 
riage hitched  up  ready  for  the  trip.  They  told  us  all  good- 
by  and  gave  Miss  Kate  and  Aunt  Nancy  into  my  mother's 
care,  leaving  with  Miss  Kate  a  covered  basket  of  valuable 
papers  and  securities.  It  was  two  years  before  they  saw  her 
again. 

That  evening  there  was. a  rendezvous  at  our  house  of  Gen- 
erals Anderson,  Posey,  and  Stuart,  with  some  of  their  aids. 
My  sisters,  'who  now  that  the  servants  had  gone  did  every- 
thing themselves,  prepared  a  good  supper  and  took  great  pride 
in  waiting  on  the  table  and  having  everything  nice.  While 
we  were  all  at  the  table  enjoying  the  good  things  suddenly  a 
courier  came  with  dispatches  saying  that  the  enemy  was  cross- 
ing at  United  States  Ford.  Immediately  all  was  confusion. 
Hastily  the  generals  bade  us  good-by,  but  General  Stuart,  al- 
ways so  charming,  took  time  to  say  to  my  sister :  "Thank 
you,  Miss  Fannie,  for  the  good  supper;  and  as  it  is  always 
my  custom  to  fee  the  waitress,  take  this  from  me  as  a  little 


214 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterat) 


remembrance."  And  he  gave  her  a  tiny  gold  dollar.  I  have  it 
yet,  one  of  my  most  cherished  possessions. 

There  were  in  the  house  my  mother,  her  six  daughters,  her 

half-grown  son,  Miss  Kate  F ,  Aunt  Nancy,  and  a  little 

negro  girl  left  by  her  mother  when  she  went  away  to  the 
Yankees.  We  put  on  all  the  clothes  we  could,  and  my  sisters 
fastened  securely  in  their  hoop  skirts  the  spoons  and  forks 
and  pieces  of  the  silver  tea  service  which  the  engineers  had 
given  my  mother.  Thus  they  were  preserved,  and  I  have 
them  still.  Other  valuables  were  secreted  as  best  they  could 
be.  Presently  the  Yankees  began  to  come,  and  they  said  that 
Chancellorsville  was  to  be  General  Hooker's  headquarters, 
and  we  must  all  go  into  one  room  at  the  back  of  the  house. 
They  took  all  our  comfortable  rooms  for  themselves,  while 
we  slept  on  pallets  on  the  floor.  I  often  think  of  all  that  old 
mahogany  furniture,  and  how  glad  I  would  be  of  some  of  it 
now.  General  Hooker  did  not  come  until  the  next  day.  He 
paid  no  attention  to  my  mother,  but  walked  in  and  gave  his 
orders.  We  never  sat  down  to  a  meal  again  in  that  house, 
but  they  brought  food  to  us  in  our  room.  If  we  attempted 
to  go  out,  we  were  ordered  back.  We  heard  cannonading., 
but  did  not  know  where  it  was.  We  were  joined  by  our 
neighbors,  who  fled  or  were  brought  to  Chancellorsville  house 
for  refuge,  until  there  were  sixteen  women  and  children  in 
that  room.  From  the  windows  we  could  see  couriers  coming 
and  going  and  knew  that  the  troops  were  cutting  down  trees 
and  throwing  up  breastworks.  I  know  now  that  they  were 
pretty  well  satisfied  with  their  position  and  were  confident  of 
victory. 

In   the  meantime   old   Mr.   and   Mrs.   F ■  had   run  right 

into  what  is  called  the  second  battle  of  Fredericksburg.  Miss 
Kate  was  miserable  about  them,  and  they  were  filled  with 
anxiety  for  her,  caught  in  the  lines  of  the  enemy  without  help 
or  protection.  Their  youngest  son,  James,  was  killed  just 
at  this  time,  and  their  cup  of  sorrow  was  filled  to  overflowing. 

Well,  we  got  through  Thursday  and  Friday  as  best  we 
could,  but  on  Saturday,  the  2d  of  May,  the  firing  was  much 
nearer,  and  General  Hooker  ordered  us  to  be  taken  to  the 
basement.  The  house  was  full  of  wounded.  They  had  taken 
our  sitting  room  as  an  operating  room  and  our  piano  as  an 
amputating  table.  One  of  the  surgeons  came  to  my  mother 
and  said,  "There  are  two  wounded  Rebels  here,  and  if  you 
wish  you  can  attend  to  them,"  which  she  did. 

There  was  water  in  the  basement  over  our  shoetops,  and 
one  of  the  surgeons  brought  my  mother  down  a  bottle  of 
whisky  and  told  her  that  we  should  all  take  some,  which  we 
did,  with  the  exception  of  Aunt  Nancy,  who  said :  "No,  sah, 
I  ain't  gwine  tek  it ;  I  might  git  pizened." 

There  was  firing  and  fighting,  and  they  were  bringing  in 
the  wounded  all  that  day;  but  I  must  say  that  they  did  not 
forget  to  bring  us  some  food.  It  was  late  that  day  when  the 
awful  time  began.  Cannonading  on  all  sides  and  such  shrieks 
and  groans,  such  commotion  of  all  kinds  !  We  thought  that 
we  were  frightened  before,  but  this  was  beyond  everything 
and  kept  up  until  after  dark.  Upstairs  they  were  bringing 
in  the  wounded,  and  we  could  hear  their  screams  of  pain. 
This  was  Jackson's  flank  movement,  but  we  did  not  know- 
it  then.  Again  we  spent  the  night,  sixteen  of  us,  in  that  one 
room,  the  last  night  in  the  old  house. 

Early  in  the  morning  they  came  for  us  to  go  into  the  cel- 
lar, and  in  passing  through  the  upper  porch  I  saw  how  the 
chairs  were  riddled  with  bullets  and  the  shattered  columns 
which  had  fallen  and  injured  General  Hooker.  O  the  horror 
of  that  day!     The  piles  of  legs  and  arms  outside  the  sitting 


room  window  and  the  rows  and  rows  of  dead  bodies  co- 
ered  with  canvas !  The  fighting  was  awful,  and  the  frigh 
ened  men  crowded  into  the  basement  for  protection  from  tl 
deadly  fire  of  the  Confederates,  but  an  officer  came  and  o 
dered  them  out,  commanding  them  not  to  intrude  upon  tl 
terror-stricken  women.  Presently  down  the  steps  the  san 
officer  came  precipitously  and  bade  us  get  out  at  once,  "Fo 
madam,  the  house  is  on  fire,  but  I  will  see  that  you  are  pr. 
tected  and  taken  to  a  place  of  safety."  This  was  Gen.  Josef 
Dickinson,  but  we  did  not  know  it  at  the  time.  Cannon  wei 
booming  and  missiles  of  death  were  flying  in  every  directic 
as  this  terrified  band  of  women  and  children  came  stumblir 
out  of  the  cellar.  If  anybody  thinks  that  a  battle  is  an  order 
attack  of  rows  of  men,  I  can  tell  them  differently,  for  I  ha* 
been  there. 

The  sight  that  met  our  eyes  as  we  came  out  of  the  dim  lig! 
of  that  basement  beggars  description.  The  woods  around  tl 
house  were  a  sheet  of  fire,  the  air  was  filled  with  shot  ar 
shell,  horses  were  running,  rearing,  and  screaming,  the  me 
a  mass  of  confusion,  moaning,  cursing,  and  praying.  The 
were  bringing  the  wounded  out  of  the  house,  as  it  was  on  fii 

in  several  places.     Mammy  Nancy  had  old  Mr.  F 's  bask 

of  papers,  and  she  and  the  little  negro  girl  were  separate 
from  us  and  bidden  to  stay  behind.  A  Yankee  snatched  tl 
basket  from  the  old  woman  and  was  making  off  with  it  whe 
Aunt  Nancy  gave  a  shriek:  "Miss  Kate,  for  the  Lord's  sal 
git  your  pa's  basket !"  An  officer  turned  and,  sternly  reprc 
ing  the  miscreant,  gave  the  basket  into  Miss  Kate's  hand 
Slowly  we  picked  our  way  over  the  bleeding  bodies  of  tl 
dead  and  wounded,  General  Dickinson  riding  ahead,  rr 
mother  walking  alongside  with  her  hand  on  his  knee,  I  clingir 
close  to  her,  and  the  others  following  behind.  At  the  la 
look  our  old  home  was  completely  enveloped  in  flame 
Mother  with  six  dependent  daughters,  and  her  all  destroyed 

We  took  the  road  up  toward  United  States  Ford,  whic 
was  held  by  the  enemy,  and  after  a  while  got  out  of  sight  c 
the  battle.  After  walking  about  half  a  mile  one  of  my  sister 
who  had  been  sick,  had  a  hemorrhage  from  her  lungs.  Gei 
eral  Dickinson  stopped  a  soldier  on  horseback,  made  him  gi 
down,  put  my  sister  on  his  horse,  and  then  walked  behind  hi 
to  hold  her  on.  After  a  while  Miss  Kate  stopped,  complete! 
exhausted,  and  said  she  could  go  no  farther.  General  Dickii 
son  asked  her  if  she  could  ride,  adding:  "If  so,  you  can  tak 
my  horse  and  I  will  walk  at  his  head."  She  said  she  was  to 
much  exhausted  to  attempt  that,  but  she  could  ride,  pillioi 
behind  him.  "That  is  impossible,"  he  said  sternly.  "I  fear 
cannot  provide  for  you."  After  a  few  minutes  pause,  we  wei 
on.  Presently  we  met  an  officer,  who  wheeled  on  his  hon 
on  recognizing  our  leader  and  demanded  with  an  oath :  "Ger 
eral  Dickinson,  why  are  you  not  at  your  post  of  duty?" 
will  never  forget  General  Dickinson's  reply.  He  drew  hnr 
self  up  proudly  and  said :  "If  here  is  not  the  post  of  dut) 
looking  after  the  safety  of  these  helpless  women  and  chi 
dren,  then  I  don't  know  what  you  call  duty." 

After  walking  three  miles  we  reached  the  ford,  where  th 
Yankees  had  crossed  on  a  pontoon  bridge  four  days  befon 
Here  at  the  old  La  Roque  house  General  Dickinson  left  u 
in  the  care  of  a  New  Jersey  chaplain  and  went  to  see  aboi 
getting  us  across  the  river.  We  saw  here  the  corpse  of  a 
old  negro  woman  who,  they  said,  had  been  frightened  t 
death.  We  all  sat  on  the  porch  waiting,  not  knowing  wha 
would  happen  next.  Presently  General  Dickinson  returnee 
went  with  us  to  the  bridge,  and  bade  us  good-by.  A  nobk-i 
braver,  kindlier  gentleman  never  lived. 


^oijfederat^  tfeteraij. 


21 


The  chaplain  went  with  us  across  the  bridge.  I  will  never 
forget  the  "wobbly"  sensation  as  we  walked  across  those 
boats.  When  we  reached  the  other  side,  the  chaplain  got  a 
horse  from  somewhere,  put  my  sister  on  it,  and  took  us  to 
the  top  of  the  hill.  There  my  sister  fainted  and  was  laid  out 
ton  the  grass.  A  little  drummer  boy  named  Thacker  was  so 
Hkind  to  us.  He  got  some  ice  and  a  lemon  for  my  sister  and 
took  his  clean  bandanna  handkerchief  and  tied  up  her  head. 
He  said :  "If  this  is  "On  to  Richmond,'  I  want  none  of  it.     I 

-  would  not  like  to  see  my  mother  and  sister  in  such  a  fix." 
We  stayed   there   for   some   time.     After  awhile  an  ambu- 

I  lance,  sent  by  General  Dickinson,  drove  up.     My  sister  was 
:!put  in  it  with  my  mother,  Miss  Kate,  my  little  brother,  and 
.myself.     The  others  had  to  walk,  and  so  we  finally  came  to 
the  house  of  John  Hunt  at  the  Eagle  Gold  Mines  in  Stafford 
County.     This   was   in   the  Federal   lines,   and  we   were  kept 
under  guard  for  ten  days,  during  which  my  sister  got  better. 
We  had  good  food,  and  the  guards  were  very  kind.     My  sis- 
ters were  very  cool  to  them  at  first,  but  after  a  while  they  re- 
|  laxed   and   relieved   the    irksomeness    of    our   confinement   by 
I  talking,  playing  cards,  music,  etc.,  and  I  even  think  there  was 
some  flirtation  going  on. 

General  Dickinson  sent  word  of  our  safety  to  my  brother, 

Dr.  Chancellor,  and  also  to  Miss  Kate's   friends,  and  to  my 

mother  he  sent  a  message  in  return  from  my  brother.     Miss 

iKate  had  a  brother   who   was   a  professor   of   distinction   in 

the    medical    college    in    Philadelphia.      With   her    basket    of 

papers,  she  was  sent  to  Baltimore,  where  she  was  met  by  her 

brother  and  spent  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  at  his  home. 

•.General  Dickinson  went  to  see  her  there  and,  it  was  said,  paid 

r  her   marked   attention,    even    courted   her,   but   I   don't   know 

I  how  that  was. 

When   the  order  came   for  our   release,  one   of  my  sisters 

l  said  to  one  of  the  guards :  "Well,  I  reckon  you  are  glad  your 

:|  prisoners  are  going."     "Not  at  all,"  said  he.     "I  am  glad  for 

you,  but  sorry  for  ourselves.     I  am  going  to  write  my  mother 

i  and  tell  her  what  a  good  time  I  have  had  with  these  Rebel 

ladies."     We  were  put  into  an  ambulance  and  carried  back  tn 

United  States  Ford,  where  we  were  met  by  my  sister,  Mrs. 

I  Charters,  who  received  us  as  recovered  from  the  very  jaws 

of  death.     At  home  we  found  Mammy  Nancy  and  the  little 

1  negro  girl,  and  here  we  learned  the  particulars  of  our  glorious 

i  victory  and  the  sad  news  of  the  death  of  our  beloved  Stone- 

]  wall  Jackson. 

The  following  fall  we  went  to  Charlottesville,  where  I  was 
i  put  to  school.  Two  of  my  sisters  got  positions  as  teachers 
i  in  the  Valley,  and  my  mother  was  made  matron  of  the  Mid- 

■  way  Hospital  and  afterwards  of  the  Delevan  Hospital.    There 
l  were  three  hospitals  in  Charlottesville  under  the  charge  of  my 

uncle,    Dr.    Edward    Chancellor,    and    he    got    her    the    place. 
:  Here  we  stayed  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  just  about  that 

■  time  a  cousin,  Mr.  Lorman,  of  Baltimore,  died  and  left  my 
mother  some  money;  so  we  fared  pretty  well. 

I  cannot  close  without  commenting  on  the  enduring  friend- 
•  ship  which  sprang  up  between  my  mother  and  General  Dickin- 

-  son.  They  corresponded ;  and  as  he  was  deeply  interested  in 
verifying   the   war   history   of   this   section,   he   several   times 

:  visited  the  battle  fields  and  never  without  coming  to  see  her. 
He  attended  her  funeral  in  1892,  thus  testifying  to  the  respect 
and  affection  he  felt  for  her. 

1      In  1876  a  party  of  us  and  our  connections  boarded  the  train 

i  in  Fredricksburg  on  our  way  to  the  Centennial  at  Philadelphia. 

.  The  name  "Chancellor"  caught  the  ear  of  a  distinguished- 
looking   gentleman    sitting   near,   and   presently   he   came   up, 


asking  if  we  were  the  Chancellors  of  Chahcellorsville.  When 
he  found  that  we  were,  he  said :  "And  I  am  General  Hooker." 
Of  course  we  were  surprised,  but  we  invited  him  to  join  our 
party.  He  shared  our  bounteous  luncheon,  and  we  had  a 
very  pleasant  day,  a  contrast  to  the  three  days  spent  in  our 
house  with  him  thirteen  years  before.  We  never  saw  him 
again,  but  for  years  we  had  visits  from  soldiers,  North  and 
South,  who  remembered  "the  ladies  of  Chancellorsville." 

I  married  my  cousin,  Vespasian  Chancellor,  and  have  pre- 
served the  name.  How  many  on  both  sides  have  passed 
away !  and  the  years  have  dimmed  my  memory  as  to  incidents 
and  occurrences,  yet  the  horrible  impression  of  those  days  of 
agony  and  conflict  is  still  vivid,  and  I  can  close  my  eyes  and 
see  the  blazing  woods,  the  house  in  flames,  the  flying  shot  and 
shell,  and  the  terror-stricken  women  and  children  pushing 
their  way  over  the  dead  and  wounded,  led  t>y  the  courageous 
and  chivalrous  General  Dickinson. 


A  MEMORY. 

BY   JOHN    P.    AUSTIN,    WILLOW   SPRINGS,    MO. 

"Here's  to  the  tattered  coat  of  gray, 
To  what  it  means  we  rev'rence  pay." 

I  take  my  seat  in  an  old  armchair 
To  sing  of  a  youth  with  auburn  hair, 
With  bright  blue  eyes  and  face  so  fair, 
Who  rode  with  the  boys  in  gray. 

He  left  his  home  while  in  his  "teens" 
And  often  lived  beyond  his  means ; 
His  life  was  filled  with  frightful  scenes 
While  with  the  boys  in  gray. 

With  Shelby's  men  he  cast  his  lot 
And  followed  his  company,  cold  or  hot, 
Or  whether  he  had  his  food  or  not, 
While  with  the  boys  in  gray. 

Though  hungry  himself,  on  every  morn 
He  fed  his  horse  on  oats  and  corn 
And  rode  him  hard,  just  sure's  you're  born, 
While  with  the  boys  in  gray. 

He  faced  the  "Yanks"  with  a  reckless  air, 
And  "Captain  Jinks,  of  Madison  Square," 
Had  nothing  on  him  anywhere 
While  with  the  boys  in  gray. 

Now  Captain  Jinks,  if  him  you  should  meet, 

With  winning  smile  he  would  you  greet, 

Or  perhaps  he'd  say  with  haughty  air : 

"You  should  hate  the  youth  with  the  auburn  hair.' 

But  I  say  to  you,  and  I  say  it  loud, 
That  you  ought  to  be  very  overly  proud 
Of  that  tattered,  hungry,  bravest  crowd 
Whose  heads  and  hearts  were  never  bowed — 
Those  boys  who  fought  with  the  gray. 


Greatness  is  a  spiritual  condition  worthy  to  excite  love,  in- 
terest, and  admiration ;  and  the  outward  proof  of  possessing 
greatness  is  that  we  excite  love,  interest,  and  admiration. — 
Matthew  Arnold. 


2l6 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai>. 


LIFE  AMONG  BULLETS— IN  THE  RIFLE  PITS. 

BY   W.    A.   DAY.   SHERKH-L's   FORD,   N.   C. 

Battle  of  the  Yellow  House. 

We  remained  in  the  trenches  sharpshooting,  shelling,  and 
carrying  our  dead  to  Blandford  Cemetery  until  the  19th  of 
August,  when  we  were  relieved  and  sent  out  on  the  Weldon 
Railroad  to  a  place  we  called  the  "Yellow  House"  (the  Fed- 
erals called  it  the  "Globe  Tavern"),  where  General  Grant  was 
making  another  flank  movement  on  our  right.  This  was 
something  we  didn't  like.  We  were  perfectly  willing  to  stay 
in  the  trenches  and  fight  every  day — we  were  used  to  that — 
but  to  be  relieved  by  troops  camped  back  out  of  reach  of 
shells  and  sent  out  to  fight  what  we  considered  their  battle 
went  strongly  against  the  grain. 

We  arrived  on  the  grounds  on  the  19th  of  August,  1S64, 
and  all  the  troops  were  formed  in  line  of  battle  half  a  mile 
from  the  enemy's  front.  A  heavy  picket  force  was  immedi- 
aetly  sent  out.  I  was  among  the  pickets  sent  from  Company 
I,  49th  Regiment.  We  went  out  through  a  large  cornfield 
and  formed  our  picket  line  at  the  edge  of  a  swamp.  An  oc- 
casional shot  was  fired  from  the  other  side,  but  did  no  harm. 
We  dug  our  rifle  pits  with  our  bayonets  large  enough  to 
hold  four  men.  Three  of  us  and  a  corporal  were  in  one  pit. 
Night  coming  on,  we  huddled  together  and  kept  a  close  watch 
in  front.  An  hour  or  two  before  day  next  morning  I  be- 
came so  sleepy  that  it  was  impossible  to  hold  my  eyes  open. 
I  begged  the  corporal  to  let  me  sleep  just  one  minute,  but  he 
said:  "No,  there  will  be  no  sleeping  in  this  rifle  pit  to-night." 
I  slept  a  few  minutes  in  spite  of  the  corporal's  gun  punching 
and  shaking,  waking  up  bright.  In  a  short  time  another 
went  under  and  slept  a  few  minutes,  then  another,  until  the 
three  of  us  had  our  short  naps ;  then  the  corporal  went  down. 
We  forgot  his  trying  to  keep  us  awake,  and  we  let  him  sleep. 
After  his  short  nap  we  were  all  in  good  shape.  I  went  back 
to  the  cornfield  and  pulled  three  large  roasting  ears  and  ate 
them  raw.     They  tasted  sweet  as  sugar. 

About  sunrise  the  line  of  battle  moved  down  and  formed  on 
the  picket  line.  Lieut.  Col.  J.  T.  Davis  was  in  command  of 
the  49th  Regiment,  and  he  explained  to  us  the  order  of  battle. 
General  Mahone  had  gone  around  the  enemy's  flank  and  rear 
with  six  brigades,  and  when  we  heard  his  artillery  open  it 
would  be  the  signal  for  our  advance.  About  eight  o'clock  the 
artillery  opened.  We  moved  forward  in  line  of  battle  through 
the  swamp  and  came  to  a  level  pine  wood,  where  we  halted 
and  reformed  our  lines.  A  narrow  road  ran  through  the 
pines  out  toward  the  enemy's  line.  A  Federal  sharpshooter 
fired  down  the  road  and  killed  one  of  our  men.  This  so 
alarmed  a  comrade  standing  by  his  side  that  he  cried  out :  "O 
Lord,  I  can't  go  in  there !"  With  a  terrible  oath  his  captain 
sprang  to  his  side,  thrust  a  cocked  revolver  in  his  face,  and 
said  if  he  did  not  move  forward  at  the  command  he  would 
shoot  him  dead  in  his  tracks.  The  poor  fellow  moved  on, 
crying  and  praying. 

We  moved  steadily  through  the  pines  and  came  to  an  open 
field  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  wide.  On  the  farther 
side  was  a  line  of  breastworks  full  of  Federal  soldiers  stand- 
ing up  looking  at  us.  The  command  to  charge  was  given. 
We  threw  our  guns  to  a  trail  and,  with  our  well-known  yell, 
made  a  dash  for  their  works.  Still  they  stood  and  looked 
at  us.  We  knew  what  it  meant ;  they  had  the  "white-of-the- 
eye"  order,  which  meant,  "Don't  fire  a  shot  until  you  can  see 
the  white  in  their  eyes."    Thus  they  stood  until  we  were  within 


twenty-five  or  thirty  yards,  then  threw  their  guns  across  the 
works,  and  just  as  they  stooped  to  fire  we  dropped  as  one 
man,  and  the  whole  volley  went  over  our  heads.  None  were 
killed  and  very  few  wounded.  As  we  fell  as  one  man,  we 
arose  as  one  man,  and  before  they  could  reload  we  were  in 
the  works  among  them.  They  did  not  stand  for  the  bayonet. 
Some  surrendered  and  others  broke  for  their  rear,  where  they 
had  another  line  crowded  with  artillery  behind  a  pine  field, 
whose  trees  had  all  been  felled  with  the  tops  toward  us.  They 
must  have  had  openings  somewhere  for  their  men  to  pass 
through,  as  they  soon  disappeared.  We  followed  them  from 
the  first  line  in  another  charge.  A  Federal  soldier  with  a 
heavy  knapsack  on  his  back  was  running  in  front  of  me. 
Before  I  could  catch  him  he  dropped  his  knapsack  and  let 
out  another  link.     In  passing  I  picked  it  up. 

We  soon  became  so  entangled  in  the  fallen  trees  that  we 
could  make  no  headway  whatever.  John  Landen,  the  color 
bearer  of  the  49th,  was  up  in  the  tree  tops  with  the  flag  in 
one  hand  and  fighting  his  way  through  the  limbs  with  the 
other.  The  enemy  opened  on  our  left  with  all  their  artillery, 
double-shotted  with  grape  and  canister,  giving  us  an  enfilad- 
ing fire  which  mangled  our  men  terribly.  Seeing  that  we 
would  all  be  uselessly  slaughtered  in  that  death  trap.  Colonel 
Davis  shouted  to  us  to  fall  back  to  the  other  line ;  but  in  that 
din  of  shouts,  crashing  tree  tops,  and  bursting  shells  only 
about  half  the  regiment  heard  the  order  and  fell  back,  while 
the  other  half  were  still  trying  to  get  through  the  pines. 
Adjt.  J.  H.  Sherrill,  of  the  49th,  ran  back,  found  Landen 
with  the  flag,  and,  collecting  the  men  as  best  he  could  in  the 
storm  of  grapeshot,  brought  them  back  to  the  line.  To  make 
bad  matters  worse,  we  had  a  battery  of  artillery'  in  a  field 
half  a  mile  off  on  our  right  which,  mistaking  our  retreat  for 
a  charge  of  the  enemy,  opened  all  their  guns  on  us,  killing 
and  wounding  a  number  of  our  own  men  who  had  escaped 
death  in  the  battle. 

1  always  had  a  fear  of  being  shot  in  the  back,  and  in  that 
falling  back  race  I  threw  my  big  knapsack  over  on  my  back, 
thinking  it  would  help  some ;  but  I  went  through  without  a 
scratch.     The  firing  soon  ceased. 

I  opened  my  knapsack  to  see  what  was  in  it,  and,  among 
other  things.  I  found  a  large  packet  of  letters.  I  began  to 
read  them,  but  soon  learned  what  they  were.  It  was  beneath 
the  dignity  of  a  Southern  soldier  to  read  letters  a  loving  wife 
had  sent  to  her  soldier  husband,  so  I  destroyed  them. 

The  Federals  were  driven  back  from  the  railroad  at  that 
place,  and  some  of  our  troops  remained  to  take  part  in  the 
hard-fought  battle  at  Reams's  Station  a  few  days  afterwards. 
We  lay  in  the  captured  works  all  evening,  and  at  night  picks 
and  shovels  were  sent  in,  and  we  were  set  to  work  strengthen- 
ing the  works.  We  worked  till  midnight,  then  fell  in  line 
and  marched  back  to  Petersburg  and  took  up  our  old  trade 
of  sharpshooting,  shelling,  and  dodging  mortar  shells  in  the 
trenches.  From  the  Norfolk  Railroad  to  the  river  pickets 
were  kept  out  only  at  night,  as  the  works  were  in  plain  view 
of  each  other  all  the  way,  the  pickets  going  out  at  dark  and 
coming  in  at  daylight  next  morning.  It  had  become  so  dan- 
gerous for  the  pickets  to  cross  over,  numbers  of  them  having 
been  shot,  that  we  had  to  dig  tunnels  under  the  works  for 
them  to  pass  through.  From  the  Norfolk  Railroad  to  the 
river  was  the  most  dangerous  place  in  the  whole  line  of 
works.  At  one  time  Joseph  Fisher,  of  Company  I,  and  some 
one  from  Company  G  were  out  together  and  started  in  at 
daylight.  Just  as  they  started  a  64-pounder  came  over.  They 
made  a  break  for  the  tunnel  and,  both  jumping  in  together, 


Qoi?federat^  l/eteraij. 


217 


1 


became  wedged.  The  shell  fell  in  on  them  and  burst,  literally 
tearing  them  to  shreds. 

We  kept  the  trenches  mended  up  and  clear  of  mud  all  the 
summer  and  fall  months,  but  as  winter  came  on  we  began  to 
suffer.  Our  uniforms  were  wearing  out,  and  our  rations  had 
been  cut  down  to  almost  nothing.  The  men  began  to  desert, 
crossing  the  works  at  the  dam  on  dark  nights  and  sometimes 
from  the  picket  line.  The  enemy  sent  over  circulars  promis- 
ing every  man  who  would  desert  free  transportation  to  any 
part  of  the  North  they  wished  to  go,  never  to  draft  them  in 
their  armies,  or  they  would  give  them  work  if  they  wished 
at  good  wages  far  in  the  rear,  where  they  would  be  out  of 
all  danger,  and  if  they  brought  their  guns  along  they  would 
pay  them  the  government  price  for  them.  After  that  we  had 
to  keep  close  watch  on  our  guns.  One  fellow  went  over  one 
night  with  as  many  stolen  guns  as  he  could  carry. 

After  the  weather  got  so  cold  that  we  could  no  longer  do 
without  fire  a  few  sticks  of  cord  wood  and  about  a  bushel  of 
coal  were  issued  to  a  company  to  last  twenty-four  hours.  We 
had  to  burn  it  in  our  bombproofs,  and  it  smoked  us  as  black 
as  negroes.  When  the  cold  rains  came  we  could  not  keep  the 
mud  out  of  the  trenches,  and  our  so-called  bombproofs  leaked 
muddy  water  on  us.  General  Lee  came  through  every  few 
days,  wading  sometimes  almost  to  his  boot  tops,  but  he  never 
said  a  word  about  the  mud.  He  knew  we  couldn't  keep  it 
out.  Almost  every  cold,  rainy  night  the  Federals  opened  up 
their  mortars  and  kept  us  pushing  about  through  the  mud 
nearly  all  night.  This  was  more  than  some  of  the  boys  could 
stand.  According  to  the  circulars  they  read,  over  there  they 
would  be  out  of  danger,  out  of  the  war,  their  fighting  days 
over ;  over  here  they  had  nothing  to  look  forward  to  but 
starvation,  battles,  wounds,  and  death.  Their  patriotism  van- 
ished, their  Southland  was  forgotten ;  they  left  us,  and  we 
had  no  way  to  stop  them.  Most  of  them  returned  after  the 
war  and  took  sides  with  the  negroes,  scalawags,  and  carpet- 
baggers in  the  Reconstruction  days,  which  will  never  be  for- 
gotten by  those  who  lived  through  them. 

In  the  dead  of  the  winter  a  permanent  detail  was  made  for 
fatigue  duty  about  the  trenches.  I  was  on  that  detail,  and 
our  duties  were  to  work  nearly  all  the  time.  We  dug  our 
bombproofs  in  a  hill  behind  the  lines,  but  did  not  get  to  stay 
in  them  very  much.  I  suppose  our  boss,  whose  rank  was 
captain,  had  a  soul,  but  it  was  a  very  small  one.  One  cold, 
dark,  rainy  night  in  December  he  sent  me  out  in  front  to 
count  the  joints  in  the  chevaux-de-frise,  so  they  could  be 
doubled.  I  went  through  the  picket  line  at  our  company  and 
passed  down  the  line  between  the  pickets  and  the  chevaux- 
de-frise,  counting  the  joints,  which  were  about  every  twelve 
feet  as  near  as  I  could  guess  ;  I  couldn't  see  them.  Thinking 
of  danger  only  from  the  enemy,  whose  bullets  were  striking 
the  chevaux-de-frise  occasionally,  I  was  suddenly  startled 
by  the  command :  "Halt !  Come  here,  d — n  you.  I  will  show 
you  whether  you  go  to  the  Yankees  or  not."  This  gave  me 
a  good  scare.  I  went  to  the  rifle  pit  as  quickly  as  I  could 
and  found  three  men  down  in  the  mud,  with  a  little  light  not 
much  larger  than  a  glow  worm  stuck  in  the  bank.  I  called 
for  the  officer  commanding  the  pickets.  He  was  in  the  next 
rifle  pit  and  came  scrambling  over.  I  told  him  my  business 
and  asked  him  if  he  would  send  a  man  with  me,  as  I  was 
afraid  to  go  by  myself.  His  answer  was:  "No;  go  on  and 
do  as  you  are  ordered.  I  will  pass  the  word  down  the  line 
for  the  pickets  not  to  molest  you." 

I  felt  my  way  on  down  the  line  and  fell  in  an  old  rifle  pit 
full  of  ice  water  up  to  my  shoulders.     I  scratched  out,  with 


the  cold  water  pouring  in  streams  from  me,  went  back  to 
the  detail,  reported  the  number  of  joints,  and  asked  the  cap- 
tain to  excuse  me  for  the  night,  as  I  was  freezing  to  death. 
He  refused  and  ordered  me  to  go  to  work.  Had  I  dared,  I 
would  have  told  him  where  to  go.  I  helped  carry  out  one 
section  and  then  found  I  could  stand  it  no  longer,  so  I  slipped 
off  to  our  bombproof,  where  the  boys  had  a  nice  lot  of  wood 
borrowed  from  the  artillerymen  up  on  the  railroad  when 
they  were  asleep,  built  a  roaring  fire,  hung  up  my  clothes  to 
dry,  and  went  to  sleep  and  slept  till  the  boys  came  in  next 
morning.  They  never  reported  me,  and  that  was  the  last  of 
it.  I  soon  got  tired  of  this  business  and  went  back  to  the 
company,  and  Pink  Collins  and  I  were  added  to  the  corps  of 
sharpshooters. 

On  Christmas,  1864,  the  people  of  Richmond  and  Peters- 
burg were  going  to  give  the  soldiers  in  the  trenches  a  Christ- 
mas dinner  with  cabbage,  beans,  chicken,  beef  loaf,  bread. 
and  a  lot  of  other  good  things,  enough  to  give  every  man  a 
square  meal.  How  glad  we  were  when  we  heard  that  the 
rations  were  in  Petersburg;  but,  alas,  they  had  to  start  at 
the  top  and  come  down  through  all  the  departments,  and 
when  they  reached  us  it  hardly  paid  to  throw  the  tobacco 
out  of  our  mouths  for  what  we  got.  It  was  told  that  the 
bombproofers  in  the  rear  had  all  the  rations  they  could  eat 
for  a  week. 

A  lot  of  roughs  were  loafing  and  hiding  about  the  city, 
stealing  everything  they  could  lay  hands  on,  especially  watch- 
ing out  for  boxes  of  rations  from  our  home  people.  Some 
of  these  roughs  had  been  soldiers.  One  of  them  stole  a  trunk 
from  Colonel  McAffee,  of  the  49th,  containing  a  new  uni- 
form and  was  caught  with  the  goods.  The  Colonel  took  him 
up  the  canal  above  the  city,  bucked  him  down,  and  gave  him 
six  hundred  lashes.  The  doctors  worked  with  him  all  night 
to  save  his  life.  Some  of  the  crowd  stole  an  overcoat  from 
me.  The  weather  was  very  wet  and  cold  all  winter.  The 
citizens  told  us  it  was  the  worst  winter  they  had  had  for 
years.  We  were  in  a  bad  plight,  half  frozen,  half  starved,  and 
deserters  were  leaving  us  every  night. 

Before  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  we  were  encamped 
near  Orange  Courthouse.  One  day  a  detail  of  ten  men  under 
a  lieutenant  was  sent  out  to  a  crossroads  a  few  miles  from 
town  on  picket.  I  was  sent  from  our  company.  We  were  to 
slay  out  until  ordered  in.  One  day  I  had  filled  my  canteen 
at  the  spring  and  was  starting  back  when  I  heard  a  little 
noise.  Looking  back,  I  saw  an  old  lady  coming  out  of  the 
spring  house.  She  was  so  old  and  wrinkled  that  she  looked 
black.  She  asked  me  if  I  belonged  "up  there,"  meaning  the 
picket  post.  On  telling  her  I  did  she  asked :  "Do  you  get 
anything  to  eat?"  "A  little  bit,"  said  I.  "Well,"  she  said, 
"I'll  be  d — n  if  I  would  stand  it;  I  would  run  away.  Give 
me  your  canteen;  I'll  fill  it  with  buttermilk."  If  the  old  lady 
could  have  seen  us  in  the  trenches,  what  would  she  have  said? 

February  came  in  with  a  heavy  sleet  which  froze  some  of 
the  pickets  to  death,  and  they  were  carried  to  Blandford 
Cemetery.  I  was  in  the  Mortar  Hell  one  very  cold  night, 
standing  on  the  banquette  to  keep  out  of  the  mud.  Looking 
through  the  porthole,  I  saw  one  of  the  Yanks  crawl  out  of 
their  works  and  begin  chopping  on  a  little  sapling.  He  would 
chop  a  few  licks  and  stop,  then  a  few  more  and  stop.  I  had. 
a  notion  to  tell  him  to  chop  on ;  I  wouldn't  shoot  him.  At 
last  his  little  tree  fell  with  a  crash,  then  he  rolled  over  and 
over  down  into  the  works.  In  a  short  time  he  crawled  out 
again  and  pulled  his  little  tree  into  the  works  and  soon  had 
a  bright  light  in  there. 


218 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


We  were  war  weary.  When  the  peace  commission  passed 
through  the  lines  to  meet  President  Lincoln  in  Hampton 
Roads,  we  fondry  hoped,  the  Federals  as  well  as  ourselves, 
that  they  would  come  to  some  terms  to  end  the  war.  But 
the  conference  accomplished  nothing,  and  both  sides  then 
knew  that  it  was  fight,  fight  to  the  bitter  end.  Our  rations 
were  about  gone  and  our  uniforms  worn  out,  but  we  had 
plenty  of  ammunition,  and  our  guns  were  kept  as  bright  as 
silver ;  so  we  chose  to  fight  on. 

About  the  middle  of  March  we  were  relieved  by  General 
Gordon's  troops.  We  had  been  in  the  trenches  nine  long 
months,  except  the  few  days  we  were  out  fighting  on  the  line, 
and  we  would  rather  have  remained  in  there  to  defend  them 
to  the  last,  which  we  knew  would  be  soon ;  but  we  were  re- 
lieved. When  the  Georgians  came  in,  they  asked  a  great 
many  questions  about  the  trenches,  and  it  would  take  a  big 
book  to  hold  all  the  lies  told  them.  We  moved  out  and 
bivouacked  a  mile  from  the  city.  What  a  glorious  place  I 
We  could  lie  down  on  dry'  ground  and  sleep  all  night,  no 
mortars  or  Minies  to  bother  us.  On  the  next  day  we 
marched  out  to  Mahone's  old  winter  quarters,  good  log  huts, 
where  we  could  keep  dry  when  it  rained.  We  piled  up  leaves, 
and  what  good  beds  they  made !  We  were  drilled  like  raw 
recruits,  but  when  it  rained  we  were  in  the  dry.  We  enjoyed 
this  easy  life  until  March  24,  when  we  were  sent  back  to  the 
trenches  to  aid  in  General  Gordon's  celebrated  attack  on 
Fort  Steadman.  which  was  the  last  general  attack  made  on 
the  enemy  by  General  Lee's  army.  Fort  Steadman  was  a 
strong  work  built  on  the  enemy's  main  line  where  Mr.  Hare's 
white  house  stood  before  they  burned  it  down.  Another  fort 
on  the  river  bank,  called  Fort  Haskell,  had  an  enfilading  fire 
up  the  line  and  annoyed  us  greatly  during  the  siege.  Three 
more  forts  crowned  the  rear  hills  and  with  their  line  of 
breastworks  made  it  a  death  trap  where  the  assault  was  made. 

We  lay  in  the  city  until  the  next  morning,  then  followed 
Lieut.  Thomas  R.  Roulhac,  of  the  49th,  and  Lieut.  W.  W. 
Fleming,  of  the  6th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  both  eighteen- 
year-old  boys,  across  the  field,  each  at  the  head  of  one  hun- 
dred men,  half  of  Fleming's  men  with  axes,  the  others  with 
guns,  Roulhac's  all  with  unloaded  guns.  They  moved  in 
front,  and  we  followed,  the  other  troops  along  the  line  mov- 
ing across  their  ground  in  the  same  manner.  We  caught  the 
enemy  asleep,  captured  Fort  Steadman  and  the  works  for 
some  distance  on  each  side,  but  could  not  hold  them  long. 
The  guns  from  the  forts  plowed  the  ground,  and  the  Fed- 
erals charged  in  countless  numbers  in  front.  We  held  on 
until  they  were  on  the  works,  when  they  drove  us  out,  killing 
and  capturing  the  men  by  the  hundreds.  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Davis,  of  the  49th,  was  among  the  killed.  At  last  the  order 
came  to  fall  back.  The  few  of  us  that  were  left  started 
back  in  that  terrible  retreat  across  the  field  under  the  fire 
of  every  gun  that  could  be  brought  to  bear  on  us.  The  few 
who  reached  the  works  fell  over  inside  and  lay  there  panting 
for  breath.  After  all  were  in  we  asked  for  a  truce  to  bury 
our  dead,  which  was  granted.  We  buried  our  dead  and  car- 
ried off  our  wounded,  then  marched  back  to  a  hill  near  the 
iron  bridge  and  lay  there  till  dark.  Our  army  in  that  battle 
had  lost  three  thousand  men  who  could  never  be  replaced, 
and  the  lines  were  still  just  as  they  were  that  morning. 

We  marched  back  through  Petersburg  for  the  last  time,  the 
old  regiment  not  much  larger  than  a  company.  Our  hearts 
were  sad.  We  knew  the  end  was  near,  the  end  of  our  hopes, 
perhaps  our  lives.  We  were  at  the  last  ditch.  A  few  more 
battles  would  drive  us  to  the  wall. 


We  marched  that  night  to  Hatcher's  Run  and  during  the 
week  had  several  skirmishes  with  the  enemy  at  different  places. 
President  Davis  visited  the  lines  and  ordered  a  gill  of  whisk)' 
issued  to  every  man.  I  was  out  on  the  firing  line  with  the 
sharpshooters  when  the  whisky  was  brought  in.  One  of  my 
comrades  drew  my  gill  and,  I  suppose  from  fear  that  I 
would  drink  too  much,  drank  it  himself. 

At  Chamberlain  Run  the  deafening  shouts  and  murderous 
roar  of  the  carbines  of  our  cavalrymen  told  us  that  the  tide 
of  battle  was  moving  swiftly  to  the  left.  Our  sharpshooters 
were  formed  and  moved  rapidly  through  an  old  field  of  pines 
and  cedars  with  the  intention  of  getting  a  fire  in  the  flanks 
of  the  enemy.  Passing  through  the  pines,  we  came  to  a 
large  open  field,  on  the  farther  side  of  which  was  a  fence 
and  beyond  that  a  piece  of  woodland.  We  were  deployed 
at  five  paces  apart.  We  had  a  beautiful  line.  When  about 
halfway  across  the  field,  a  heavy  line  of  the  enemy  rose  up 
behind  the  fence  and  fired  a  full  volley.  The  air  looked  al- 
most blue  with  bullets.  I  looked  down  our  line.  Not  a  man 
staggered  or  fell;  it  was  a  clear  miss.  After  their  fire  they 
broke  back  through  the  woods.  They  were  dismounted  cav- 
alrymen. We  rushed  on,  but  when  we  reached  the  fence  they 
were  out  of  sight  in  the  woods.  When  we  reached  the  road 
and  open  field  on  the  other  side  of  the  woods,  the  cavalry 
came  up  at  full  gallop,  halted,  and  reformed  their  lines.  We 
were  then  ordered  back  to  our  command.  We  moved  about 
from  one  place  to  another.  Sheridan's  Cavalry  charged  us. 
We  hurled  them  back.  General  Lee,  on  his  well-known  horse, 
Traveler,  rode  out  to  our  front  line,  the  last  time  a  great 
many  of  us  ever  saw  him. 

One  dark,  foggy  night  we  lay  in  a  piece  of  woods,  and  the 
next  morning  we  found  a  body  of  troops  lying  near  us. 
General  Ransom  rode  out  and  asked  what  troops  they  were. 
The  answer  was,  "Sheridan's."  We  had  lain  close  together 
that  night,  neither  side  aware  of  the  other.  Ransom  rode 
back  and  ordered  us  to  fall  in  quietly.  We  marched  up  the 
White  Oak  road  toward  Five  Forks,  and  Sheridan's  Cavalry 
charged  us.  We  drove  them  back  and  formed  line  of  battle 
at  Five  Forks,  General  Pickett  in  command.  We  hastily 
threw  up  breastworks  of  logs  and  dirt.  The  sharpshooters 
were  ordered  out.  We  deployed,  moved  out,  and  formed  our 
line  in  the  woods  two  hundred  yards  in  front  of  the  main  line, 
Lieutenant  Bowers,  of  the  49th,  in  command.  From  my  posi- 
tion I  could  see  a  field  over  on  our  left  and  cavalrymen  gal- 
loping across  to  our  right.  Soon  the  Federal  skirmish  line 
appeared  among  the  trees  in  our  front.  We  opened  the  battle 
by  firing  on  them.  They  replied  with  their  repeating  carbines, 
both  sides  behind  trees.  My  tree  was  too  small  to  hide  me. 
One  bullet  went  through  my  empty  haversack,  another  cut  my 
coat  on  the  shoulder,  and  several  others  struck  the  tree, 
knocking  bark  in  my  face.  I  swapped  for  a  larger  tree.  We 
kept  up  a  lively  picket  battle  for  some  time,  and  then,  as  if 
by  mutual  consent,  both  sides  ceased  firing  and  lay  behind  the 
trees  watching  each  other.  In  order  to  meet  Grant's  flank 
movement,  General  Lee  had  to  take  all  the  troops  out  of  the 
line  on  the  left  of  Five  Forks,  thus  leaving  about  a  mile  un- 
defended. The  Federals,  quickly  taking  advantage  of  this, 
moved  General  Warren's  corps,  twelve  thousand  men.  through 
the  gap  and  gained  our  rear,  leaving  Sheridan  with,  it  was 
said,  fifteen  thousand  men  in  our  front.  We  had  but  six 
thousand  men  all  told. 

While  we  were  watching  each  other  on  the  picket  line  a 
heavy  peal  of  musketry  rang  out  in  our  rear,  and  a  shower 
of  bullets  flew  over  our  heads.     Pink  Collins — brave  old  Pink, 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai). 


219 


he  only  time  I  ever  saw  him  scared — said :  "Lord  God,  our 
\vn  men  are  opening  on  us."  I  told  him  that  firing  was  too 
distant  for  our  line ;  I  believed  it  was  the  enemy  in  our  rear, 
"he  firing  gradually  grew  hotter,  and  we  began  our  picket 
ight  again,  when  Bowers  ran  in  and  ordered  us  back  to  the 
nain  line.  Reaching  that,  we  found  the  24th  North  Carolina 
(egiment  standing  in  line  firing  square  back  in  the  rear,  and 
he  49th  standing  in  line  with  their  guns  cocked  facing  the 
ear.  The  pickets  we  had  been  fighting  now  came  up  heavily 
.eenforced  and  began  throwing  in  their  bullets,  and  about  that 
ime  the  enemy  in  the  rear  came  in  sight  through  the  woods, 
"hey  had  no  lines ;  the  woods  were  full  of  them.  A  regi- 
nent  of  Virginians  was  sent  in  to  reenforce  the  49th.  They 
.  ushed  in  and  formed  with  us,  but  they  came  too  late ;  they 
vere  destroyed  with  us.  The  enemy  came  on,  shouting: 
Don't  shoot,  boys;  don't  shoot.  It  will  only  be  a  needless 
vaste  of  life,  and  we'll  overpower  you  anyway."  But  we 
ould  not  stand  idle  and  let  them  run  over  us.  Our  old  flag 
jiras  shot  to  pieces,  nothing  but  a  bunch  of  rags  tied  to  a 
.tick,  but  we  stood  by  it  like  a  wall  of  iron.  The  49th  was 
ighting  its  last  battle.  We  poured  the  hot  Minies  into  them 
j.s  long  as  we  had  time  to  load  our  guns,  but  we  could  not 
top  them.  They  surrounded  and  crushed  us.  The  end  had 
ome. 

The  old  49th  North  Carolina  Regiment  that  Ransom  trained 
nd  Fleming  and  Davis  had  led  no  longer  had  an  organiza- 
ion,  but  they  could  not  see  the  end;  they  were  all  in  their 
jraves.  The  regiment  had  fought  its  last  battle ;  it  was  "off 
;uty  forever." 

The  battle  of  Five  Forks  was  over.  General  Pickett  had 
ix  thousand  men  ;  five  thousand  were  lost,  the  other  thou- 
and  scattered  everywhere.  The  officers  were  sent  to  John- 
on's  Island,  the  privates  to  Point  Lookout.  We  marched 
hrough  the  Federal  army  to  City  Point.  Until  then  we  did 
lot  know  what  we  had  been  fighting.  All  the  way  through 
vrere  camps ;  some  of  the  commands  had  not  even  received 
narching  orders.  Not  a  house  marked  the  way,  nothing  but 
jlackened  chimneys.  It  was  a  country  of  army  graveyards, 
,'raves  everywhere,  which  showed  that  we  had  played  havoc 
vith  them  in  the  siege. 

After  we  were  captured  and  started  back  we  met  several 
lines  of  battle  going  in.  The  battle  was  over,  but  they  didn't 
:now  it.  They  had  their  lines  well  dressed  and  marched  as 
f  on  parade,  their  mounted  officers  riding  up  and  down  the 
ine.  Whenever  a  man  tried  to  flank  out,  they  knocked  him 
ibout  ten  feet  with  their  swords  and  made  him  get  back  in 
he  line.  Away  back  in  the  rear  we  struck  the  brave  men. 
Ve  knew  they  were  brave,  for  we  had  them  in  our  army. 
_ )  how  they  wanted  to  fight !  They  could  scarcely  keep  off 
jf  us  with  their  bare  fists.  This  raised  the  guard  who  had 
lelped  capture  us,  and  the  language  they  used  on  these  brave 
nen  I  am  sure  they  never  learned  in  Sunday  school. 

Point  Lookout  next,  with  its  negro  guards,  spoonful  of 
'aw  meal,  pint  cup  half  full  of  water  with  one  bean  in  it, 
ometimes  a  small  bit  of  raw  fish  that  a  hungry  dog  wouldn't 
•at.     I  wish  I  could  say  a  good  word  for  Major  Brady,  but 

can't  without  lying.  Paroled  and  sent  home,  our  first  work 
vas  to  prepare  to  make  a  living;  our  next  was  to  rid  the 
ountry  of  the  Northern  carpetbaggers,  Southern  scalawags 
ind  negroes,  and  lay  the  foundation  of  our  dear  Southland 
is  it  is  to-day. 

In  1832  T.  J.  Randolph  proposed  in  the  Virginia  Assembly 
:  i  plan  for  the  emancipation  and  colonization  of  the  negroes. — 
'Dixie  Book  of  Days." 


FATHER  RYAN. 

BY    MRS.  A.  A.   CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL,   U.   D.   C. 

If  kind  nature  had  endowed  me  with  something  versatile 
and  elastic  in  the  way  of  a  conscience  (like  the  New  England 
variety),  I  could  frankly  entitle  this  piece  "Personal  Recol- 
lections of  Father  Ryan,"  but  when  I  review  the  facts  candor 
compels  me  to  admit  that  this  title  would  be  misleading. 
Imprimis,  my  impressions  of  the  poet  were  decidedly  blurred 
by  the  environment.  The  occasion  upon  which  I  could  have 
garnered  the  material  for  recollections  was  a  lecture  delivered 
at  the  University  of  Virginia  in  1883,  with  a  copy  of  Raphael's 
"School  of  Athens"  for  a  background  and  a  good  many  "Eli 
Bananas"  and  Greek  letter  individuals  in  the  foreground,  i 
was  a  debutante  and  found  the  middle  distance  occupied  by 
an  elderly  celibate  the  least  absorbing  part  of  that  panorama. 
Truth  is  so  rare  that  I  hope  the  frightful  iconoclasm  of  this 
admission  will  be  forgiven,  also  time  has  convinced  me  that 
Father  Ryan,  then  in  the  late  forties,  was  barely  in  the  ma- 
turity of  his  powers ;  but  it  would  have  been  futile  to  have 
intimated  to  me  then  that  forty  was  not  a  period  at  which  life 
was  pretty  much  over,  especially  for  women. 

The  subject  of  the  lecture  was  "Ideals."  The  word  had  not 
then  become  hackneyed  and  world  worn,  but  alas  !  I  did  not 
have  Mr.  Lansing's  useful  habit  of  jotting  down  impressions, 
and  not  one  single  thought  in  that  address  can  I  recall.  This 
circumstance  I  now  regret,  for  it  would  have  helped  in  piecing 
together  a  mosaic  picture  of  an  unusual  and  gifted  character, 
as  what  may  be  termed  the  source  books  for  information 
about  Father  Ryan  seem  to  me  rather  inadequate.  Our  dear 
Miss  Mildred  Rutherford's  sketch  in  "The  South  in  History 
and  Literature"  appealed  to  me  greatly  for  its  insight  no  less 
than  its  sympathy,  and  I  hope  this  book  finds  a  place  in  every 
Southern  home.  Not  even  the  Elis,  however,  efface  the  vivid 
impression  of  Father  Ryan's  personality,  the  leonine  head 
and  strongly  molded  features.  His  noble  face,  framed  in 
curling  brown  hair,  was  strikingly  attractive.  Three  years 
later  he  ended  the  pilgrimage  between  "the  dark  mount  of 
sorrow  and  the  fair  mountain  of  prayer"  at  a  Franciscan 
Monastery  in  Louisville  on  April  23,  1886. 

The  birthplace  of  Abram  Joseph  Ryan  is  in  doubt,  like  that 
of  Poe,  to  whom  he  has  often  been  compared.  Whether  it 
was  Norfolk  or  Hagerstown,  rind  whether  in  the  year  1836 
cannot  be  positively  affirmed.  Of  Irish  parentage,  he  in- 
herited his  religion  and  the  mysticism  of  the  Celtic  tempera- 
ment. With  his  parents  he  went  to  St.  Louis  when  he  was 
about  eight  years  old  and  seems  to  have  chosen  the  priest- 
hood for  his  vocation  at  an  early  age,  for  he  had  the  rare 
spiritual  nature  which  finds  its  fruition  in  a  life  of  service 
and  consecration.  He  became  a  chaplain  in  the  Confederate 
army  soon  after  he  was  ordained  and  was  noted  for  his  fear- 
lessness. His  poetry  centers  on  two  themes,  religion  and  the 
Confederacy;  doubtless  they  became  interwoven  in  his  mind. 
The  best-known  poem  of  the  South  is  "The  Conquered  Ban- 
ner." It  has  the  rhythm  of  an  old  Gregorian  hymn  and  is  one 
of  the  most  perfect  and  exquisite  expressions  of  sorrow  and 
resignation  which  can  be  found  in  the  English  language.  A 
more  martial  tone  is  struck  in  "The  Sword  of  Lee."  His 
wonderful  poems  were  occasional  inspirations  during  the 
scant  leisure  of  his  life  as  a  busy  priest,  for  always  he  put 
the  priest  before  the  poet.  If  this  reduces  the  volume  of  his 
verse,  it  enhances  its  spontaneity  and  charm.  While  officiating 
at  St.  Mary's,  Mobile,  a  friend  and  neighbor,  Mr.  Hannis 
Taylor,  persuaded  him  to  collect  and  publish  his  poems.    They 


120 


Qogfederafc^  tfefcerai). 


have  since  passed  through  many  editions,  and  Father  Ryan 
realized  a  considerable  sum  for  the  coypright.  all  of  which  he 
gave  away,  for  generosity  was  one  of  his  dominant  traits. 

During  the  yellow  fever  epidemic  in  Mobile  Father  Ryan 
remained  at  his  post,  caring  for  the  sick  and  burying  the 
dead.  Such  deeds  are  the  fitting  accompaniment  to  the  poet's 
song. 

Father  Ryan  lived  in  many  places,  edited  the  Banner  of  the 
South  for  five  years  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  and  was  a  noted  lec- 
turer and  preacher.  One  of  his  most  famous  poems.  "The 
March  of  the  Deathless  Dead,"  was  read  for  the  first  time 
by  him  in  an  address  delivered  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  on 
one  of  the  Memorial  Days  observed  there. 

1  hat  delightful  book,  "Representative  Southern  Poets,"  by 
Charles  W.  Hubner.  contains  a  charming  appreciation  of 
Father  Ryan  and  the  following  summary  of  his  life:  "As  a 
priest  he  wore  unstained  the  livery  of  his  divine  calling.  As 
a  poet  he  wrote  out  of  his  own  heart  and  therefore  wrote 
himself  into  the  hearts  of  others." 

As  his  final  requiem  what  could  be  more  appropriate  than 
this  stanza   from   "When"  ? 

"I  know  it  will  be   sweet 
To  leave  the  haunts  of  men 
And  rest  beneath  the  sod. 
To  kneel  and  kiss  thy  feet 
In  thy  home,  O  mv  God." 


CHASING  GUERRILLAS  IN  ARKANSAS. 

BY   A.    B.    LEWIS.    FAYETTEVILLE,    ARK. 

In  1862  there  lived  in  Greene  County,  Tex.,  three  brothers, 
Hardin  D.,  Wilson,  and  Fox  Hart.  The  latter  two  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  going  to  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  which  at  the 
time  was  garrisoned  by  a  Confederate  force  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Steele,  and  there  obtaining  commissions  in 
the  Confederate  service  with  permission  to  raise  a  company 
to  operate  in  Northwest  Arkansas,  which  was  then  to  some 
extent  pro-Union.  This  plan  was  carried  out  with  little  dif- 
ficulty, the  Hart  brothers  taking  with  them  to  Fort  Smith 
nine  other  Texans  to  form  the  nucleus  of  the  proposed  com- 
pany. 

After  the  Harts  had  secured  their  commissions,  the  1  i  L 1 1  -  ■ 
command  immediately  started  north,  and  some  time  in  the 
early  fall  of  1862  reached  the  northern  outpost  of  the  Con- 
federate force  at  Callahan  Springs,  which  is  half  a  mile 
northeast  of  the  present  location  of  the  depot  in  Rogers, 
Ark.  At  this  place  they  exhibited  their  credentials  and  were 
allowed  to  proceed  on  their  way. 

The  next  that  is  known  of  these  men  is  when  they  appeared 
in  Springfield,  Mo.,  a  few  days  after  leaving  Callahan  Springs, 
and  applied  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  Union  forces 
stationed  there  for  commissions  in  the  Union  army  and  for 
permission  for  the  company  when  raised  to  operate  against  the 
Confederate  forces  in  Northwest  Arkansas.  Both  of  these 
requests  were  granted.  It  is  supposed  that  soon  after  secur- 
ing these  commissions  in  the  Union  army  they  met  a  young 
man  from  Illinois  named  Hayes,  whom  they  induced  to  join 
in  their  enterprise.  From  this  time  on  Hayes  was  associated 
with  the  Hart  brothers  and  was  made  first  lieutenant  of  the 
company. 

The  leaders  of  this  guerrilla  band,  being  now  equipped 
with  commissions  and  credentials  from  both  Confederate  and 
Union  authorities,  were  ready  to  launch  a  campaign  of  plun- 


der   against    the    sympathizers    of    both    the    North    and    the 
South. 

After  enlisting  a  few  additional  men  in  the  vicinity  of 
Springfield,  this  band  of  freebooters  started  south  and,  es- 
pecially in  Washington  and  in  Benton  Counties,  Ark.,  left 
trail  of  rapine  and  plunder,  at  no  time  operating  against  an 
armed  and  organized  enemy,  but  confining  their  operations 
solely  to  plundering  unarmed  and  inoffensive  women  and  men 
too  old  and  enfeebled  to  be  with  either  army.  During  the  win- 
ter the  band  continued  south,  until  on  January  10,  1863,  we 
find  them  camped  near  old  Crawford  Courthouse,  and  on  that 
same  day  they  crossed  the  Arkansas  River  at  Thurlkill  Fern- 
proceeded  south  across  Grand  Prairie,  and  camped  the  night, 
of  the  11th  on  the  plantation  of  Judge  Aldridge.  The  next; 
morning  they  went  to  the  home  of  Judge  Aldridge,  placed 
him  under  arrest,  abused  his  wife  and  his  daughter,  and  took 
away  such  provisions  and  other  plunder  as  met  their  fancy. 
Judge  Aldridge  was  an  elderly  gentleman  of  very  charming 
manners  and  pleasing  address,  and  these  qualities  may  ac- 
count for  his  not  receiving  bodily  harm  at  the  hands  of  these 
ruffians. 

After  leaving  the  Aldridge  plantation,  Hart's  gang  pro- 
ceeded west  to  the  village  of  Charleston,  at  which. place  lived: 
Mr.  Edmond  Richardson,  a  man  of  some  means  and  of 
strong  Southern  sentiment.  He  had  incurred  the  enmity  of 
some  of  Hart's  men  who  had  been  recruited  in  the  vicinity  of 
Big  Creek  Bottom  by  forcing  collection  of  money  loaned  *or 
them.  When  Hart  reached  Charleston  he  led  his  band  to 
the  home  of  Mr.  Richardson,  called  him  from  his  house,  and,: 
after  abusing  him,  murdered  him  in  cold  blood.  The  band 
then  retraced  their  route  east  to  the  plantation  of  Col.  Dc- 
Rosey  Carroll,  a  brother-in-law  of  Judge  Aldridge,  and  whose 
plantations  joined.  Colonel  Carroll  and  his  two  sons,  Henry 
and  Charles  were  officers  in  the  Confederate  service,  and  the 
Colonel  had  left  his  command  for  a  day's  visit  to  his  family. 
By  their  activity  in  the  cause  of  the  South  before  and  during 
the  war  the  Carrolls  were  very*  much  hated  by  the  same  men 
of  Hart's  gang  who  instigated  the  killing  of  Richardson. 

About  nightfall  Hart  reached  the  Carroll  plantation.  Hold- 
ing the  rest  of  his  men  at  the  big  gate,  about  one  hundred 
feet  from  the  house,  Hayes  and  a  companion  crept  to  the 
front  of  the  house  and  stationed  themselves  on  either  side 
of  the  door.  When  Hayes  and  his  companions  were  in  posi- 
tion, Hart  hailed  the  house.  (Hart  and  most  of  his  men  were 
wearing  Confederate  overcoats.)  Colonel  Carroll  came  to 
the  door  and.  thinking  the  men  were  Confederate  soldiers, 
invited  them  to  come  in  and  started  to  meet  them.  Just  as 
he  stepped  from  the  door  Hayes  and  his  companion  stepped 
from  their  concealment  and  shot  him  in  the  back,  killing  him 
instantly. 

Two  other  men  living  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  Thomas 
Carter  and  Gideon  Pearl,  were  marked  for  slaughter  by 
Hart's  cutthroats ;  but  good  friends  of  these  two  prominent 
citizens  warned  them,  and  both  made  their  escape. 

The  village  of  Charleston  is  located  on  a  tongue  of  timber1 
land  which  extends  from  Big  Creek  on  the  west  to  the  out- 
skirts of  the  village  on  the  east.  On  both  sides  of  this- 
tongue  of  timber  land,  to  the  north  and  to  the  south,  lay  an 
extent  of  rolling  prairie  land.  That  to  the  north  is  known 
as  Grand  Prairie  and  to  the  south  as  Potato  Hill  Prairie. 
From  near  the  center  of  this  southern  prairie  rises  Potato 
Hill,  which  has  an  elevation  of  six  hundred  feet,  is  almost 
a  perfect  cone,  and  can  be  seen  from  any  part  of  both 
prairies. 


Qoi)tederat^  Ueterai). 


!I 


After  the  battle  of  Prairie  Grove,  December  7,  1862.  Gen- 
eral Cabell's  brigade  moved  south,  and  some  time  during  the 
winter  two  companies  from  this  brigade  were  transferred  to 
Fort  Smith  to  garrison  that  post.  These  two  companies 
:were  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Mac  Reiff  and  were  made 
jp  of  men  from  Washington,  Hempstead,  Lafayette,  Clark, 
and  Sevier  Counties.  Soon  after  Captain  Reiff's  command 
-eached  Fort  Smith  Colonel  Crump,  in  command  of  a  bat- 
talion, arrived  from  Texas  and  took  over  the  command. 

After  the  battle  of  Helena,  General  Spaitt,  in  command  of 
seven  regiments,  was  ordered  to  proceed  by  marching  to  the 
■  Indian  Territory  and  there  join  General  Cooper's  command. 
On  this  march  the  command  passed  through  Charleston  and 
ramped  ten  miles  west  of  the  town  in  Vache  Grass  Bottoms 
i  few  days  before  the  murder  of  Richardson  and  Carroll. 
General  Spaitt  had  ordered  forage  to  be  furnished  his  com- 
mand from  McLain's  Bottom,  and  three  wagons  loaded  with 
this  corn  from  McLain's  Bottom  camped  the  night  of  De- 
cember 12  a  mile  west  of  Charleston.  On  this  night  a  deep 
snow,  six  inches  or  more.  fell.  On  this  same  night  Mr.  Nel- 
son Hewett,  of  Washington  County,  was  camped  one  mile 
west  of  Spaitt's  wagons.  He  was  on  his  way  to  Texas,  hav- 
ing under  his  charge  the  negroes  of  Mr.  Jerry  Kennedy,  of 
-Fort  Smith. 

On   the   morning  of   the    13th   Hart's    outlaws    reached   the 
:amp   of    Spaitt's    teamsters,    took   possession   of   the   negroes 
and  mules,  cut  the  wagons  down,  and  attempted  to  burn  the 
:orn.     Proceeding  west,  they  passed  tile  camp  of  Mr.  Hewett, 
:out  did  not  molest  him  at  this  time.     However,  in  about  two 
hours  the  gang  returned,  having  with  them  twenty-two  Con- 
federate stragglers  they  had  arrested  on  the  road.     Hart  ar- 
■rested  Mr.  Hewett  and  took  charge  of  the  negroes,  teams,  and 
wagons  and  marched  south  with  him  and  the  other  prisoners 
to  the  farm  of  Mr.  Morrow,  which  was  at  the  west  end  of 
Potato  Hill  Prairie  and  near  Big  Creek  Bottom.     The  Mor- 
row  farmhouse  had  two  rooms,  one  of  brick  and  the  other 
-of  wood,  built  end  to  end  with  a  hall  between.     Each  end  of 
this   hall   was    inclosed    with    banisters    with   a   gate   opening. 
As  Hart's  outfit  approached  this  farmhouse  it  was  seen  that 
there  was  a  big  fire  in  the  house,  and  men  and  prisoners  alike 
rushed  into  the  room  to  get  warm.     In  this  confusion  Hewett 
;aw  his   opportunity,   and.   passing  through   one  gate  with  the 
':rowd,  he  ran  on  through  the  other  gate  and  thus  made  his 
escape   unnoticed.     All   da\-   he   traveled   as    fast  as   he   could 
ihrough  the   deep   snow.     Just   at   dark  he  came   in   sight  of 
i  house  and,  creeping  close,  he  hid  behind  a  tree.     In  a  short 
•  while  he  saw  a  Confederate  soldier  leave  the  house,  moving 
in  his    direction.     This    soldier   saw   and    recognized    Llewett 
and  said:  "Old  man,  what  are  you  doing  here?     Hart  knows 
jf  your  escape  and  will  kill  you  on  sight."     Tired  and -worn 
:is  Hewett  was,  he  stood  not  on  the  order  of  his  going,  but 
went  at   once.     Traveling  due   north   for   about  three  hours, 
:  le  reached  another  house  on  the  north  edge  of  Grand  Prairie, 
^s  he  approached  he  heard  men  hurriedly  leaving  and  jump- 
ng  over  the  fence  in  the  rear  of  the  house.     After  making 
lieveral  efforts  to  raise  the  house,  a  woman  finally  came  to  the 
ioor,   and  Hewett  soon  convinced  her  that  he  was  a   friend. 
She  invited  him  in  and  recalled  the  men.     Here  Hewett  was 
jiven   a   good   supper   and   a   warm  bed,   and   after  breakfast 
lext  morning  he  started  on  his  way  to  McLain's  Bottom. 

On  the  night  of  December  12th  the  news  of  the  murder  of 
Zarroll  and  Richardson  reached  General  Spaitt  at  his  camp 
vest  of  Charleston,  and  Colonel  Crump  at  Fort  Smith  was 
^rdered  to  report  at  once  with  his  whole  command  equipped 

V 


for  field  duty.  At  nine  o'clock  on  the  13th  Crump's  command, 
all  mounted,  moved  out  of  Fort  Smith  in  a  snow  six  inches 
deep  and  reached  Spaitt's  camp  that  night.  General  Spaitt 
ordered  Colonel  Crump  to  take  up  the  pursuit  of  Hart's 
gang  the  following  morning.  Following  out  these  orders. 
Crump's  command  reached  Charleston  the  following  day  and 
camped  in  gins  and  in  other  outhouses  of  the  town  that  night. 
The  following  day,  the  15th,  was  spent  in  gathering  informa- 
tion relative  to  Hart's  movements,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  16th  Crump's  command,  with  Captain  Reiff  in  command 
of  the  advance  guard,  broke  camp  and  proceeded  south  across 
Potato  Hill  Prairie  until  they  reached  the  farm  of  a  Mr. 
Ward.  When  within  four  hundred  yards  Captain  Reiff 
halted  his  advance  party  and  galloped  alone  to  the  farmhouse. 
An  overgrown  country  boy  came  to  the  door,  to  whom  Cap- 
tain Reiff  said :  "I  am  Captain  Wilheit.  of  Washington 
County ;  that  is  my  command  that  you  see  back  on  the  road. 
I  have  been  hard  pressed  by  the  Confederates,  and  I  am  very 
anxious  to  find  Captain  Hart,  so  that  he  can  join  his  force 
to  mine,  and  we  can  together  give  the  Rebs  a  good  fight. 
Where  is  Captain  Hart?" 

The  boy  replied:  "Captain  Hart  is  camped  at  Smedley's 
Mill,  on  Poteau  River." 

"Can  you  take  me  to  Hart's  camp?"  asked  Reiff. 

"Yes,"  said  the  boy,  "but  I  have  no  horse  to  ride." 

"I  shall  give  you  a  mount,"  said  Reiff. 

A  horse  was  led  up,  the  boy  mounted,  and  Reiff  signaled 
the  command  to  move  forward  under  the  guidance  of  the  boy, 
who  rode  by  Reiff's  side  and  talked  freely.  The  march  led 
one  mile  west  of  Salem  on  the  Waldron  road,  down  the  moun- 
tain where  Huntington  now  stands,  and  across  Hodge's 
Prairie,  thence  up  Hickory  Prairie,  and  at  the  upper  end  of 
this  prairie  turned  west  and  crossed  Hickory  Creek.  Just 
after  crossing  this  creek  a  house  was  reached  before  which 
stood  a  covered  wagon.  Captain  Reiff  hastily  reconnoitered 
this  house,  but  found  nothing.  At  the  same  time  I  was 
reconnoitering  the  covered  wagon  and  found  it  loaded  with 
dressed  pork,  a  ham  of  which  I  appropriated.  Shortly  after 
leaving  this  house  Captain  Reiff,  having  secured  all  the  in- 
formation he  desired  from  the  boy,  ordered  him  taken  to  the 
rear  and  turned  over  to  Colonel  Crump.  Up  to  this  time  the 
boy  thought  he  was  with  Union  troops  and  expressed  great 
chagrin  when  he  discovered  his  mistake. 

The  command  proceeded  about  a  mile  and  was  halted  at  a 
creek  bottom,  when  Captain  Reiff  and  Lieutenant  Edwards 
rode  forward  to  reconnoiter.  They  soon  returned  and  re- 
ported to  Colonel  Crump  that  the3'  had  located  the  mill  and 
thought  it  should  be  attacked  at  once.  This  mill,  with  a  black- 
smith shop  fifty  yards  east  of  it,  lay  between  the  creek  and  a 
high  ridge,  the  creek  being  south  of  the  mill  and  the  ridge  to 
the  north. 

After  receiving  Captain  Reiff's  report.  Colonel  Crump  di- 
rected him  to  return  to  the  command  and  give  out  the  counter- 
sign :  "Richardson-Carroll." 

1  he  plan  of  attack  was  for  Crump's  Battalion  to  take  posi- 
tion on  the  ridge;  Captain  Reiff  to  take  his  two  companies 
around  to  the  creek  side  of  the  mill  and  attack  from  the 
south  when  he  heard  Crump  start  from  the  north.  When 
Reiff  returned  to  his  command  he  told  off  horse  holders  to 
hold  the  horses  where  they  then  were  and  led  his  command 
on  foot  toward  his  position  for  attack.  When  he  came  op- 
posite the  mill  he  discovered  a  sentinel  of  the  enemy  posted 
on  the  north  side  of  the  mill,  and  he  directed  me  to  take 
seven  Sevier  County  men  and  conceal  them,  then  observe  this 


222 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


sentinel   until   I   should  hear   Colonel   Crump   starting  his   at- 
tack. 

When  Colonel  Crump  ordered  the  charge,  I  made  for  this 
sentinel,  captured  him,  and  took  charge  of  his  pistol.  Colonel 
Crump  charged  down  the  hill  to  within  one  hundred  yards 
of  the  blacksmith  shop,  where  he  halted  the  attack  and  called 
on  the  shop  to  surrender.  The  Texans  of  Hart's  outfit  had 
raised  a  long  window  on  the  north  side  of  the  shop  and  had 
their  rifles  resting  on  the  ledge.  They  made  no  reply  to 
Crump's  demand.  He  again  called  on  the  shop  to  surrender, 
whereupon  a  voice  replied :  "We  surrender  as  prisoners  of 
war."  Crump  retorted :  "No.  A  complete  and  unconditional 
surrender  within  five  minutes,  or  I  shall  fill  that  shop  full  of 
holes."     To  which  came  the  reply:  "We  surrender." 

In  the  meantime  Captain  Reiff  had  advanced  upon  the  mill 
and  called  upon  it  to  surrender,  which  it  did ;  but  as  the 
prisoners  were  leaving  the  mill  one  of  Hart's  men  lowered 
the  bar  from  the  door  and  at  the  same  time  lowered  his  rifle, 
cocking  it  as  he  lowered  it.  As  he  did  this  he  was  observed 
by  one  of  the  Texans  with  Reiff's  party  lying  near  the  door, 
and  he  killed  the  outlaw  before  his  rifle  was  at  firing  posi- 
tion. While  this  attack  was  going  on  two  of  Hart's  men. 
who  had  been  sleeping  in  the  engine  room  of  the  mill,  es- 
caped. From  the  blacksmith  shop  Hart  and  seven  Texans 
were  captured,  and  from  the  mill  nine  renegade  Arkansas  mer. 
were  made  prisoners.  After  all  the  prisoners  had  been  placed 
under  guard  and  the  command  was  beginning  to  get  fires 
ready  to  cook  a  meal,  some  one  asked  Reiff  for  the  time,  and 
he  replied:  "One  o'clock,  December  17." 

It  was  learned  that  some  days  before  Hart  had  sent  his 
brother  Fox  and  another  Texan  to  Texas  with  two  negro 
prisoners,  and  Colonel  Crump  immediately  sent  six  of  his 
Texans  in  pursuit  of  them.  Both  Fox  Hart  and  his  com- 
panion were  found  and  killed.  Another  of  Hart's  men. 
Magoin,  was  sleeping  in  a  wagon  away  from  the  mill  the 
night  of  the  attack  and  he  escaped.  This  man  was  killed  in 
the  fall  of  1863  by  Capt.  Jim  Phipps  Williams  near  Green- 
wood, Ark. 

Upon  looking  over  the  plunder  found  on  Hart  and  his  men 
deeds,  records,  and  other  personal  papers  of  Mr.  Hewett 
were  found.  Henry  Lewis  was  sent  to  McLain's  Bottom  to 
tell  Mr.  Hewett  to  come  to  Fort  Smith  and  get  these  papers. 
He  came  and  got  the  papers,  then  went  on  to  Texas,  and  I 
never  saw  him  again  until  after  the  war. 

The  morning  after  the  capture  Crump's  command  started 
on  the  return  trip  and  reached  Fort  Smith  the  same  day. 
The  prisoners  were  placed  in  the  cell  of  the  old  government 
building,  and  there  remained  until  their  trial.  A  court- 
martial  was  convened  by  Colonel  Crump,  and  Hart  and  Hayes 
were  convicted  of  murder  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  Cap- 
tain Reiff  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  execution  of  these  two 
men,  and  his  company  was  detailed  as  guard  around  the 
place  of  execution. 

Charlie  Carroll,  son  of  Colonel  Carroll,  and  Callie  Arm- 
strong, a  nephew,  had  been  ordered  to  Fort  Smith  during 
the  session  of  this  court-martial,  and  on  the  day  of  the  exe- 
cution Armstrong  tied  the  ropes  to  the  limb  of  the  tree  on 
which  the  men  were  executed  and  remained  on  this  limb  dur- 
ing the  execution.  The  coffins  for  the  two  men  were  placed 
in  the  tail  end  of  a  wagon,  and  each  condemned  man  was 
required  to  stand  on  his  coffin.  Charlie  Carroll  stood  facing 
the  men  with  a  foot  on  either  coffin  and  adjusted  the  ropes. 
When  he  signaled  that  all  was  ready  the  wagon  moved  for- 
ward,  and   the  two  villains   went  to   their   just   deserts,   and 


thus  was  closed  the  careers  of  two  as  soulless  rogues  as  ever 
disgraced  the  uniform  of  any  country- 
After  the  war  I  returned  to  Washington  County,  and  while 
in  Fayetteville  in  1867  I  met  Mr.  Hewett,  who  told  me  that 
when  a  prisoner  of  Hart  he  had  on  his  person  a  money  belt 
containing  forty  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces  and  one  thousand 
dollars  in  Confederate  money.  Knowing  that  his  life  would 
be  taken  should  this  money  be  found  on  him,  he  determined 
to  escape. 

In  1868  I  met  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Hewett,  and  in  1869  she 
became  my  wife.  She  told  me  of  making  the  mone}'  belt  for 
her  father,  how  she  placed  the  gold  pieces  in  two  rows,  and 
then  sewed  each  individual  piece  to  itself  by  cross  stitching. 


FROM  COLD  HARBOR  TO  CEDAR  MOUNTAIN. 

BY   I.   G.  BKADWELL,  BRANTLEY,   ALA. 

The  morning  after  the  great  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  my 
captain  gave  me  permission  to  look  for  a  schoolmate  who 
had  been  shot  the  evening  before.  The  whole  field  presented 
a  fearful  sight.  Most  of  the  wounded  had  been  removed 
during  the  darkness  of  the  night,  but  the  dead  were  lying 
where  they  had  fallen.  My  comrade  had  crawled  some  dis- 
tance from  where  he  was  shot  to  an  apple  tree  near  the  Mc- 
Gehee  house  and  had  not  been  found  by  our  faithful  litter 
bearers.  When  I  asked  him  how  he  felt,  he  replied  that  he 
was  very  well  considering  his  misfortune  and,  pointing  to  his 
wounded  foot,  continued :  "I  was  very  unlucky  yesterday  with 
that  foot.  In  the  first  place,  as  we  were  crossing  the  creek 
the  mud  sucked  my  shoe  off,  and  then  the  Yankees  shot  me 
through  it."  Poor  fellow!  he  took  erysipelas  in  his  wound 
and  died  after  he  had  been  taken  to  the  hospital  in  Richmond, 
where  it  was  impossible  to  give  proper  attention  to  the  thou- 
sands of  wounded  friends  and  foes.  Perhaps  there  were 
fifty  thousand,  including  the  sick,  to  be  taken  care  of  by  our 
poorly  equipped  medical  department  in  the  small  city  of  Rich- 
mond. Thousands  died  for  want  of  proper  attention  and 
nourishment.  The  authorities,  aided  by  the  citizens,  were 
simply  deluged  by  the  overwhelming  mass  of  suffering  men. 

The  captain  had  told  me  to  hurry  back,  as  we  might  be 
ordered  to  move  any  minute,  for  the  boom  of  cannon  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river  (Chickahominy)  indicated  that  fighting 
was  in  progress  over  there,  and  he  felt  sure  we  would  b? 
called  to  go  to  the  front.  So,  filling  my  haversack  with  such 
things  as  I  wanted  from  the  kits  of  the  enemy's  dead  and 
replacing  my  heavy  musket  with  a  new  Springfield  rifle,  1 
soon  reported  to  the  captain,  showing  him  what  I  broughl 
back.  Presently  orders  came  to  march.  Our  route  led  us 
across  the  eminence  held  the  previous  day  by  the  Hoboketi 
Battery.  The  place  presented  a  ghastly  appearance  of  dead 
and  wounded  men  and  horses.  Their  guns,  which  they  had 
served  so  effectively,  were  still  standing  there,  now  silent  and 
pointing  toward  the  direction  in  which  the  enemy  had  fled 
Few  of  the  gunners  had  escaped,  for  they  had  stood  theit 
ground  to  the  last  minute.  The  bullet  marks  on  these  gun: 
showed  the  nature  of  the  fighting  at  short  range.  The  cap- 
tain was  lying  on  the  ground  protected  from  the  flies  by  a 
mosquito  net  placed  over  him  by  one  of  his  wounded  men 
His  thigh  bones  were  protruding  from  the  wound,  and  he 
seemed  to  be  suffering  very  much.  But  the  poor  dead  and 
wounded  horses  excited  my  pity  as  much  as  these  brave  fell 
lows  that  had  fought  so  well.  When  will  wars  end  and  such 
scenes  of  bloodshed  cease?     A  member  of  the  Jeff  Davis  Ar- 


C^opf edera t^  Ueteraij. 


lery    (Confederate)    told  me  that  this  battery  killed   fifty— 
ur  horses  in  his  command  the  day  before. 

:The  enemy  was  now  in  full  retreat  to  the  protection  of  his 

•et  in  the  James  River  at  Malvern  Hill.  He  had  but  one 
lite  to  take  and  that  extended  through  White  Oak  Swamp, 
heavily   wooded,   boggy   section   of   country.      General   Lee 

lit  a  division  to  intercept  him  there  under  one  of  his  gen- 

iils;  but  when  the  broken  masses  of  the  enemy  came  strug- 
ng  through  the  mud,  this  cowardly  fellow  was  too  timid  to 
ike  and  let  them  pass  to  collect  their  shattered  remnant  of 
army  on  the  hill  at  Malvern,  where  they  and  their  fleet 

pwed  down  our  men  in  a  dreadful  slaughter.  He  was  court- 
.irtialed  for  this  piece  of  cowardly  negligence  and  never 
owed  to  hold  a  commission  again.  At  every  creek  and 
earn  McClellan  left  a  force  to  hold  us  in  check  while  his 
•ny  dragged  themselves  through  this  dismal  forest,  and  as 
r  men  approached  they  inflicted  on  them  a  heavy  toll  of 
id  and  wounded,  while  we  could  do  the  enemy  very  little 
mage. 

Our  brigade  took   no   part   in   these  engagements   until  we 

'i-ived  at  Malvern,  the  last  of  the  Seven  Days'  battles.  Dead 
:n  and  dead  horses,  wagons  and  wreckage  of  every  kind 
>cked  our  pursuit  until  the  once  grand  army  reached   the 

btection  of  their  fleet.    Here  McClellan  massed  the  remnant 

'■•  his  infantry  and  artillery  to  hold  together  some  semblance 
organization,  while  he  perhaps  took  refuge  on  one  of  his 

Usels.     No  place  could  have  been  better  suited  for  his  pur- 

'•se  than  this  Malvern  Hill.  Elevated  and  open  to  the  west 
d  north,  his  artillery  had  a  wide  sweep  over  every  approach 

Mm  which  his  enemy  might  attack.     To  make  the  place  more 

-'ficult,  boggy  creeks  intersected  the  field  to  the  west.  The 
en  field  to  the  north  did  not  extend  very  far.  Beyond  it 
is  a  flat,  swampy  forest  of  heavy  timber,  where  the  Con- 
lerates   could   form  and  reform  as  they  were  driven  back 

!  the  fearful  slaughter.     Behind  the  hill  in  the  James  River 

W  the  fleet  with  its  big  guns. 

'Who  was  to  blame  for  bringing  on  this  dreadful  slaughter 

our  men  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  say.     I  will  not  attempt 

repeat  what  was  said  in  the  army  about  it,   for  much  of 

lat  we  heard  was  only  hearsay,  and  I  have  nothing  official 

If  refer  to.      Some   of   the   army  had  taken   no  part  in   the 

ihting  at  Gaines's  Mill  and  Cold  Harbor,  having  been  sta- 
ned  on  the  south  side  of  the  Chickahominy,  while  most  of 
!  fighting  took  place  on  the  north  side  under  troops  com- 

i.nded  by  A.  P.  Hill,  Longstreet,  and  Jackson.  It  seems 
.t  they  did  not  heed  General  Lee's  orders  not  to  attack  if 
y  found  the  enemy  at  this  place,  but  as  soon  as  found  they 

ployed  their  lines  and  gave  orders  to  advance.  Collected 
ether   were   one   hundred   and   fifty  pieces   of   artillery   on 

•:  eminence  around  the  Malvern  house.  How  many  heavy 
ns  in  the  fleet  I   have  no  means   of  knowing;  but  as   our 

Tn  advanced  in  the  most  gallant  style  they  were  mowed 
wn,  yet  on  they  went  until  they  reached  the  crest  and  drove 
ay  the  gunners  and  infantry,  only  to  be  driven  back  by 
!  fleet.     Time  and  again  they  rallied  and  renewed  the  as- 

■  lit,  only  to  be  driven  back,  until  in  the  darkness  of  night 
:y  managed   to  hold   a   part   of   the  hill   and   some  of   the 
)tured  artillery. 
Mothing  at  this  time  could  exceed  the  bravery  and  enthusi- 

I  n  of  the  Confederates.  When  they  reached  the  abandoned 
ns,  some  of  them  mounted  them  and  waved  their  hats  in 
umph,  only  to  be  swept  away  by  the  hot  fire  of  the  fleet. 

>  e  Confederate  artillery  attempted  to  relieve  the  situation 
replying  to  the  guns  of  the  enemy,  but  no  sooner  did  they 


take  position  and  fire  one  shot  than  a  hundred  guns  were 
concentrated  on  them,  and  they  were  knocked  to  pieces  and 
the  men  and  horses  killed. 

Night  was  coming  on  when  we  arrived  and  found  the 
whole  field  and  surrounding  swamps  illuminated  by  the  flash- 
ing artillery  and  exploding  shells.  The  brigade  was  formed 
in  the  swamp  to  the  north,  and  some  regiments  were  sent 
into  the  field,  where  they  did  some  fighting,  but  our  regiment 
(31st)  only  stood  in  line  in  the  edge  of  the  field  awaiting 
orders  to  advance.  These  never  came,  and  we  fell  exhausted 
from  fatigue  and  were  soon  asleep.  While  standing  here  the 
enemy's  artillery,  a  few  yards  only  in  front  of  us,  was  ordered 
away,  and  when  daylight  came  only  the  rear  guard  of  Mc- 
Clellan's  army  was  holding  the  hill.  The  rest  of  them  had 
fled  in  the  darkness  along  the  banks  of  the  James  River, 
under  the  protection  of  the  fleet,  to  Harrison's  Landing. 
Orders  came  for  our  company  and  others  to  advance  in  skir- 
mish formation  and  attack  the  enemy.  The  fighting  did  not 
last  long,  for  the  white  flag  soon  went  up  for  a  cessation 
of  hostilities  to  bury  the  dead  and  attend  to  the  wounded. 
I  saw  many  of  the  enemy's  dead  that  had  been  killed  by  their 
shells  from  the  fleet.  Some  of  them  were  horribly  mangled. 
The  remnant  of  the  "grand  army"  was  now  huddled  up  in  i 
cove  on  the  banks  of  the  river  at  Harrison's  Landing  and 
could  have  been  captured  if  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stewart,  who  found 
them  in  this  situation,  had  only  sent  word  to  General  Lee  to 
place  his  guns  on  the  surrounding  hills  and  open  on  them. 
But  in  his  haste,  and  doubtless  without  thought,  he  opened  on 
them  with  his  light  horse  artillery.  This  opened  McClellan's 
eyes,  and  he  occupied  the  heights  and  fortified  his  position. 
Thus  another  blunder  was  committed  and  an  opportunity  to 
end  the  war  slipped  from  our  hands.  If  this  army  had  sur- 
rendered, as  they  certainly  would  have  done,  the  people  of 
the  North,  already  tired  of  the  war,  would  have  forced  Lin- 
coln and  his  cabinet  to  offer  terms  of  peace.  Our  scouts, 
operating  in  the  rear  of  McClellan's  army  in  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia, reported  that  the  country  was  full  of  deserters  who 
declared  they  never  intended  to  fight  the  Southern  people  any 
more. 

We  followed  McClellan's  army  down  to  a  place  near  Har- 
rison's Landing  and  formed  our  line  in  the  hot,  sultry  river 
bottom,  where  we  remained  several  days,  long  enough  to  be 
fully  inoculated  with  the  germs  of  malaria,  typhoid  fever,  and 
dysentery — diseases  that  destroyed  more  of  our  men  than 
the  missiles  shot  at  us  by  the  enemy. 

As  we  passed  through  the  camps  abandoned  by  the  enemy 
our  men  helped  themselves  freely  to  blankets  and  all  kinds 
of  wearing  apparel,  and  in  so  doing  we  all  became  infested 
with  those  annoying  pests  which  stuck  to  us  to  the  end  of 
the  war.  Up  to  that  time  we  had  never  seen  those  new  in- 
vaders of  our  soil,  but  we  were  quite  familiar  with  them  after- 
wards. 

While  these  things  were  in  progress  around  Richmond  the 
government  at  Washington  was  collecting  the  armies  of 
Banks,  Fremont,  Shields,  and  Milroy  as  a  reenforcement  for 
that  of  McDowell,  making  an  army  of  sixty-five  thousand 
men.  These  forces  were  strung  out  along  the  north  bank 
of  the  Rappahannock  and  Rapidan  as  a  protection  for  Wash- 
ington, but  now  were  intended  for  a  new  offensive.  They 
were  all  put  under  command  of  Maj.  Gen.  John  Pope  to  be- 
gin a  new  campaign  against  Richmond.  There  is  no  telling 
what  this  great  boaster  would  have  attempted  if  he  had  been 
let  alone ;  but  Stonewall  Jackson  and  General  Lee  had  their 
eyes  on  him,   and   before   he   could   do   anything  he   was   the 


(^oi?federat£  Ueterag. 


worst  whipped  and  disgraced  Falstaff  that  ever  commanded 
a  great  army.  He  had  had  some  success  against  half-armed 
citizen-soldiers  out  in  Missouri,  and  on  that  account  had  been 
selected  as  commander  in  chief  to  scatter  the  Confederates 
and  put  down  the  "rebellion"  in  short  order.  His  extreme 
cruelty  to  the  noncombatants  within  his  lines  was  a  demon- 
stration of  the  littleness  of  his  soul.  In  a  short  time  he  was 
defeated  at  Cedar  Mountain  and  a  little  later  on  outmancu- 
vered  and  beaten  in  a  great  battle  at  Manassas  Junction. 

McClellan's  army  showed  no  signs  of  making  any  farther 
demonstration  against  Richmond,  and  we  were  marched  back 
to  that  place,  where  we  were  allowed  a  few  days'  rest,  after 
which  we  were  sent  by  train  and  on  foot  to  Gordonsvilk  and 
made  camp  about  four  miles  from  that  town.  Here  we  rested 
a  few  days,  and  while  here  our  brigade  was  transferred  to 
Ewell's  Division,  which  had  constituted  Jackson's  right  arm 
in  all  his  battles  from  that  at  McDowell  to  the  end  of  his 
wonderful  Valley  campaign.  His  three  brigades  were  thinned 
out  by  their  constant  fighting  until  they  were  not  more  than 
half  their  original  strength.  The}'  were  Smith's  Virginia  Bri- 
gade, Hoke's  North  Carolina  Brigade,  and  Hayes's  Louisiana 
Brigade.  In  the  fight  at  Manassas  shortly  after  this  General 
Ewell  lost  a  leg  while  rallying  our  regiment,  and  General 
Lawton  commanded  the  division  until  he  was  wounded  and 
disabled  at  Sharpsburg.  We  were  always  in  front  and  opened 
the  fighting  for  Jackson. 

General  Lee  was  still  at  Richmond  with  the  main  array 
under  Longstreet  watching  McClellan,  and  Jackson,  anxious 
to  get  some  definite  idea  of  the  strength  of  Pope's  forces,  de- 
cided to  strike  a  blow  at  some  part  of  his  army  to  find  out 
what  it  could  do  in  a  general  engagement.  Accordingly  he 
crossed  the  Rapidan  on  the  7th  of  August  and  on  the  9th 
formed  his  line  at  Cedar  Mountain,  near  Culpeper  Court- 
house. His  line  extended  across  the  mountain  and  the  pub- 
lic road  leading  to  Culpeper  on  the  west  side.  The  enemy 
began  the  engagement  with  his  cavalry,  which  made  a  grand 
charge,  but  were  badly  beaten.  Then  the  infantry  advanced 
to  the  attack  on  Jackson's  left,  holding  the  road.  The  fight- 
ing there  was  hot,  and  the  ammunition  of  our  men  became 
exhausted.  It  then  seemed  for  a  while  that  the  battle  would 
be  lost,  for  the  Confederates  were  giving  ground  and  fighting 
with  clubbed  guns,  stones,  and  anyfhing  they  could  get.  At 
the  same  time  the  long  Federal  line  was  advancing  to  envelop 
and  outflank  our  extreme  left.  It  was  a  critical  time  for 
Jackson,  but  he  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  ordered  a 
brigade  under  the  noble  General  Winder  to  move  from  the 
extreme  right  of  the  line,  where  there  was  little  or  no  fight- 
ing, to  strike  these  flankers  on  their  flank.  While  this  move- 
ment was  in  progress  he  rushed  into  the  midst  of  his  re- 
treating men  on  the  road  and.  in  the  confusion  seizing  a 
regimental  standard  in  the  hands  of  a  color  bearer,  shouted : 
"Halt,  men,  and  fight !  Jackson  is  with  you !"  At  this  every 
man  regained  courage  and  fought  around  their  beloved  leader 
until  a  supply  of  cartridges  came  and  was  scattered  along  on 
the  ground  among  the  men.  They  grabbed  up  these  and  held 
the  enemy  at  bay  until  General  Winder  struck  them  farther 
to  the  left  and  routed  them.  The  panic  spread  to  every  part 
of  their  line,  and  what  had  seemed  certain  defeat  was  turned 
into  a  victory.  But  the  Confederates  lost  the  noble  General 
Winder,  who  was  killed  at  the  moment  of  his  success.  Main- 
prisoners  fell  into  Jackson's  hands,  and  from  these  he  found 
that  Pope's  army  was  too  large  for  him  to  attack  without  the 
support  of  General  Lee.  So  instead  of  following  the  routed 
enemy,  he  retired  peaceably  the  next  day  across  the  Rapidan 


to  his  old  camps  to  await  the  time  when  General  Lee  shoul 
come  up  with  Longstreet  in  supporting  distance.  Our  br 
gade  took  little  or  no  part  in  this  battle,  as  it  occupied  th 
top  of  the  mountain  and  the  fighting  was  mostly  to  th 
left.  From  their  elevated  position  they  had  a  fine  view  c 
the  surrounding  country  and  could  see  the  progress  of  tr 
battle. 

In  connection  with  this  I  wish  to  relate  a  little  story  whio 
was  common  talk  among  the  soldiers  for  some  time.  In  tr 
early  part  of  the  engagement  a  Confedrate  soldier  was  caj 
tured  and  taken  to  Culpeper.  Soon  after  his  arrival  a  courii 
came  in  great  haste  from  the  scene  of  the  conflict  and  n 
ported  to  the  crowd  of  anxious  Federals  and  citizens  th; 
Jackson  was  defeated ;  that  his  men  were  on  the  run  when  h 
left.  This  created  great  rejoicing.  But  the  Confederate  we 
game  and  told  them  they  would  hear  different  news  pretty  sooi 
Then  another  courier  arrived  and  was  surrounded  by  a  crow 
eager  to  know  the  news.  This  man  reported  that  the  Cof' 
federates  had  made  a  stand  and  the  battle  was  somewh; 
in  their  favor.  The  Confederate,  though  a  prisoner,  coul 
not  be  kept  silent  and  told  them  to  look  out  for  the  ne> 
news  and  predicted  that  Jackson  would  be  in  the  town  d 
rectly.  And  then  came  another  courier  on  a  horse  covere 
with  white  foam,  showing  that  he  had  been  ridden  hard,  th 
courier  himself  appearing  very  much  excited.  He  reporte 
the  whole  arm}'  routed  and  in  full  retreat.  And  soon  th 
demoralized  cavalry  began  to  arrive,  and  behind  them  can 
the  infantry,  all  in  the  greatest  confusion  and  hurrying  to  gi, 
out  of  the  way  of  "Old  Jack."  Our  Confederate  went  wil 
with  joy  at  their  discomforture,  shouting:  "I  told  you  so 
I  told  you  so." 

To  my  comrades  who  participated  in  this  affair  I  am  ii 
debted  for  this  story  and  also  for  their  account  of  the  oper 
tions  of  our  regiment  and  brigade  in  all  the  battles  unt 
November  following,  when  I  returned  to  them.  On  the  morr 
ing  of  the  7th  of  August,  when  the  command  marched  awa; 
I  was  too  sick  with  that  dreadful  disease,  typhoid  dysenter 
to  stand  on  my  feet,  and  they  left  me  there  to  die.  Aft< 
they  had  been  gone  some  time  a  teamster  came  along  to  pic 
up  whatever  baggage  had  been  left  to  haul  to  Gordonsvill 
This  kind-hearted  man  found  a  place  for  me  on  top  of  lv 
load  of  all  kinds  of  army  plunder  and  hauled  me  over  a  roug 
country  road  to  town.  The  jolting  almost  killed  me  befoi 
we  got  there.  He  spread  my  blanket  on  the  railroad  pla 
form  and  put  me  on  it,  then  told  me  he  had  to  follow  tl 
army,  but  he  would  see  if  he  could  get  me  into  the  hospita 
After  some  time  he  returned  to  me  with  Lieutenant  Floy 
who  was  there  among  the  sick,  and  they  told  me  that  th 
doctor  in  charge  of  that  institution  had  refused  to  take  an 
more  sick  soldiers  in.  as  it  was  already  overcrowded.  Tl 
whole  town  was  full  of  sick  men.  The  hotel  near  by  an 
other  houses  were  converted  into  hospitals,  and  still  thet 
was  not  room  enough.  Floyd  stood  in  silence  awhile  lookin 
at  me  and  walked  away,  saying  he  would  try  again.  Aga. 
he  and  the  driver  came  back  and  reported  their  failure  to  gi 
me  in.  the  doctor  absolutely  refusing  to  take  another  raai 
Floyd  stood  looking  at  me  in  silence  and  pity,  then  exclainie 
angrily  as  he  turned  to  go  away:  "It's  a  shame  for  you  t 
die  here  on  the  platform  for  want  of  attention.  They  sha 
take  you."  After  he  had  been  gone  some  time  litter  bearer 
came  and  took  me  to  the  hotel,  where  they  spread  my  blanks 
on  the  floor  near  the  foot  of  a  stairway,  then  brought  me 
pill   of   opium  and  a   little   later  two  batter   cakes  and   som 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


iver  tea.  That  night  I  slept  soundly,  but  the  next  morning 
vas  very  sick.  I  was  then  taken  up  and  put  in  a  freight  car 
iwded  with  sick  soldiers  for  Greenwood,  a  place  on  the 
:ky  side  of  a  mountain.     It  seemed  as  if  we  would  never 

to  our  destination. 

When  we  reached  that  place  I  was  put  in  a  tent  stretched 

;r  a  rock  that  occupied  half  the  ground  and   many  more 

ch  smaller.     Among  these  stones  I  lay  down  and  remained 

'  eral  days  with  little  or  no  attention.     At  last  one  day,  to 

joy,  I  saw  a  rough  young  fellow,  whom  I  recognized  as  a 

imber  of  my  regiment,  passing  my  tent.     I  called  him.     I 

;::ed  if  he  could  write,  then  begged  him  to  write  a  letter  to 

father,  which  he  did  at  my  dictation.     I  told  father  that 

■  en  he  received  that  letter  I  probably  would  be  dead,  but  I 
nted  him  to  come  to  Virginia  and  take  my  body  back  to 

■  :>rgia  and  bury  it  beside  ray   mother's  grave  back   of   the 
ise.     Before  he  got  this  letter  the  authorities  took  a  notion 

1  move  all  the  sick  to  Nelson  Courthouse,  a  village  three 
t  es  from  the  nearest  railroad  station,  and  when  we  arrived 
l  re  we  were  put  into  tents  in  a  field  near  the  depot.  Here  we 
i  lained  several  days,  while  I  lingered  between  life  and  death, 
;  1  I  awaited  the  time  when  I  should  be  released  from  my 
:  fering.  But  again  the  authorities  moved  us,  this  time  to 
1  village,  and  I  was  put  in  a  jury  room  of  the  little  court- 
1  lse.  Words  cannot  describe  the  misery  and  suffering  in 
l  t  place.  Wheat  straw  was  put  on  the  floor  for  us  to  lie 
i  and  this  and  the  walls  were  soon  alive  With  vermin,  and 
I  le  attention  of  any  kind  was  given  us. 

'Vhen  my  father  got  my  letter  his  private  and  public  en- 
j  ;ements  were  such  that  he  could  not  leave  home,  and  he 
|r  t  my  brother-in-law,  B.  C.  Scott,  who  could  find  no  record 
i  me  at  Greenwood.  He  then  went  to  Richmond  and 
:  rched  the  hospitals  there  and  then  to  other  places  without 

I  cess.  Finally  he  came  to  Nelson  Courthouse,  but  there 
r  >  no  record  there.  He  had  just  turned  his  back  on  the 
I'ce  and  was  returning  to  Georgia,  supposing  me  dead,  when 

II  was  seen  by  one  of  my  comrades  who  had  that  day  heard 
rere  I  was.  So  he  came  to  the  jury  room  and  looked  in 
ii  the  scene  of  misery,  then  called  to  me  to  stand  up,  as  he 
fild  not  recognize  me.  When  I  did  so  he  exclaimed,  "My 
1  i  I"  and  turned  away.  Soon  an  ambulance  drove  up  to 
I'  courthouse  door,  and  they  took  me  to  the  hotel,  where 
I  as  bathed,  put  on  new  clothes,  and  given  something  to  eat. 
Jitt  took  me  before  the  doctor  in  charge  of  all  the  sick 
N':hat  place  and  asked  him  to  give  me  a  discharge.  But  the 
•i  tor  held  an  official  paper  in  his  hand  and  told  him  he  had 
I  c  received  instructions  not  to  discharge  any  one,  even  if 
H  had  lost  a  limb;  but  he  said  he  would  give  me  a  discharge 
I'm  the  hospital  and  Scott  could  take  me  home  if  he  wished 
ft  assume  the  responsibility.  This  Scott  agreed  to  do ;  but 
I  ;n  we  got  to  Charlottesville  I  was  too  unwell  to  make  the 
p  •  to  Georgia,  and  he  got  me  into  the  house  of  a  very  nice 
I  lily,  who  treated  me  with  as  much  consideration  as  if  I 
I>  been  a  son.  When  I  was  able  to  walk  about  I  fortunately 
('  ited  our  captain,  who  was  on  sick  leave  in  the  country  at 
B.rth  Garden  Station.  He  took  me  out  with  him,  where 
it    kind  treatment  of  the  good  people  and  the   fresh  raoun- 

■  .  air  soon  restored  me  to  health. 

■  fy  mind  now  turned  to  my  comrades,  and  I  longed  to 
(l  >in  them  to  share  in  their  hardships  and  dangers.  Since 
I-  ad  left  them  they  had  fought  many  battles  and  were  now 
V  Dvember,  1862)  in  camp  near  Winchester,  Va.  When  I 
|i  :hed  them  they  related  to  me  their  experiences  in  all  these 

agements. 


ONE  OF  WAR'S  MYSTERIES. 

BY   JOHN   C.    STILES,   BRUNSWICK,   GA. 

The  "Official  Records"  tell  us  that  on  January  8,  1863,  Col. 
J.  P.  Baird,  of  the  SSth  Indiana  Infantry,  commanding  the 
post  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  asked  Rosecrans's  chief  of  staff, 
General  Garfield  (afterwards  President  of  the  United  States), 
if  there  were  any  such  inspector  general  and  aid  as  Col. 
Lawrence  Orton  and  Major  Dunlop,  to  which  request  he  re- 
ceived the  answer  that  as  far  as  known  there  were  no  such 
men  in  the  United  States  army,  and  what  had  brought  forth 
such  a  request?  Colonel  Baird  replied  that  these  men,  dressed 
in  United  States  uniforms,  had  come  into  his  lines  that  day 
about  dark  with  an  order  from  Garfield  himself  to  inspect 
the  post,  had  asked  no  questions  as  to  forces  or  attempted  to 
look  at  the  works,  but  had  insisted  on  the  importance  of  their 
going  on  to  Nashville  without  delay,  and,  in  fact,  had  acted 
suspiciously  enough  to  be  arrested ;  and  if  they  were  spies  the 
Colonel  wanted  to  know  what  to  do  with  them,  adding  that 
such  bald-faced  effrontery  had  so  stirred  his  bile  that  only 
a  hanging  would  settle  it  properly. 

A  little  later,  however,  when  General  Garfield  had  ordered 
him  to  convene  a  drumhead  court  and  the  court  had  sen- 
tenced these  men  "to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  dead,"  the 
Colonel's  bile  was  some  settled,  as  he  wrote  that  Williams 
was  a  cousin  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  had  been  Bragg's  chief  of 
artillery,  and  he  (the  Colonel)  would  prefer  not  to  be  the 
hangman  if  the  execution  could  be  pulled  off  in  another  lo- 
cality. Still  later  he  sent  a  communication  from  Williams 
which  protested  that  he  and  his  friend  were  not  spies,  but 
were  on  their  way  to  Canada  and  Europe,  and  as  a  dying  re- 
quest asked  clemency  for  his  comrade  and  himself,  who  was 
the  son  of  the  Captain  Williams  who  had  given  his  life  for 
his  country  at  Monterey,  Mexico  in  1845.  This  appeal,  how- 
ever, had  no  effect ;  and  although  the  prisoners  asked  to  be 
shot,  they  were  hanged,  and,  I  am  glad  to  say,  died  game, 
but  would  not  disclose  their  true  object.  And  as  far  as  known 
that  is  the  status  of  the  case  to-day. 

According  to  "Heitmann,"  Williams  went  into  the  United 
States  army  in  April,  1861,  as  a  second  lieutenant  of  cavalry 
and  resigned  in  June  of  the  same  year.  The  Journal  of  the 
Confederate  States  Congress  shows  him  a  first  lieutenant  in 
the  provisional  army  of  the  Confederacy  in  1861  under  the 
same  name,  and  that  is  his  last  appearance  in  those  records. 
He  next  shows  up  in  the  "Official  Records"  as  Lawrence  W. 
Orton,  colonel  commanding  the  2d  Brigade  of  Martin's  Di- 
vision of  Cavalry  of  the  Confederate  States  Army  of  Ten- 
nessee, as  he  signs  a  report  to  General  (Bishop)  Polk  in  that 
capacity.  His  statement  as  to  being  the  son  of  Captain  Wil- 
liams, a  cousin  of  General  Lee,  and  Bragg's  chief  of  artillery 
was  probably  true,  and  these  are  the  dry  facts  in  the  case. 
Now  for  the  theories. 

Who  sent  him?  Brigade  commanders,  we  all  know,  can- 
not just  fade  away  without  anyone  wanting  to  know  some- 
thing about  it.  So  he  must  have  been  sent  or  allowed  to  go 
on  his  seeming  "wild  goose  chase." 

What  was  he  after?  As  a  trip  to  Canada  or  Europe  from 
the  Confederacy  would  in  all  probability  have  been  taken  via 
Havana  or  Nassau,  and  certainly  not  via  Nashville,  that  part 
of  his  narrative  is  disposed  of. 

Where  did  he  get  the  uniform?     If  a  Union  colonel   had 
been  held  up,  stripped,  and  left  alive,  he  certainly  would  have 
burst  into  the  limelight  right  sudden ;  therefore  the  clothing 
(Continued  on  page  238. J 


226 


Qopfederat^    l/eterai), 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,  $3.00  each. 


"Go  strew  his  ashes  to  the  wind 
Whose  sword  or  voice  has  saved  mankind. 
And  is  he  dead  whose  glorious  mind 

Lifts  them  on  high? 
To  live  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 

Is  not  to  die." 


W.  H.  Baker. 


William  Horton  Eaker,  son  of  Adam  J.  and  Margery 
Baker,  was  born  in  Ash  County,  N.  C,  on  April  16,  1840,  and 
died  on  November  5,  1920,  at  Cove,  Ark.,  aged  eighty  years. 
He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  beautiful  cemetery  here  with  Ma- 
sonic rite?,  having  been  a  Free  and  Accepted  Mason  since 
1881  and  a  member  of  Clarendon  Lodge,  No.  700,  A.  F.  and 
A.  M. 

In  August,  1856,  he  was  converted  and  united  with  the 
Riney  Creek  Baptist  Church.  In  1858  he  moved  to  Cherokee 
County,  N.  C,  and  on  July  24,  1859,  he  was  married  to  Nancy 
L.  Green  by  Justice  John  Morgan,  of  Towns  County,  Ga. 
To  this  union  was  born 
nine  boys,  six  of  whom 
are  living:  Rev.  D.  E.,  of 
Valier,  Mont. ;  G.  W.,  of 
Amarillo,  Tex.;  T.  H„  of 
Cove,  Ark.;  A.  J.,  of 
Wayne,  Mo. ;  J.  G.,  of  Er- 
vine,  Cal. ;  A.  B.,  of  Butte, 
Mont.  One  brother  sur- 
vives him,  J.  Martin 
Baker,  of  Berea,  Ky.,  and 
the  second  wife,  who  was 
Miss  Eliza  Childers,  of 
Whittier,  N.  C,  whom  he 
married  in  1913,  his  first 
wife  having  died  at  White- 
fish,  Donley  County,  Tex., 
on  February  20,  1899. 

His    religious    life    was 
a    very    marked    one    for 

Jesus  Christ.  Feeling  the  great  call  to  the  ministry,  he  was 
ordained  by  the  Pleasant  Grove  Baptist  Church,  Glade  Creek, 
Bledsoe  County,  Tenn.,  in  1877,  and  was  a  very  ardent  con- 
tender of  the  faith  for  more  than  forty-three  years.  His 
Christian  life  will  ever  be  a  benediction  to  his  children  and 
all  who  knew  him.  He  was  a  member  of  Buffalo  Baptist 
Church  at  Cove,  Ark.,  at  the  last. 

William  Baker  enlisted  as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  Com- 
pany F,  Thomas's  Legion,  in  June,  1862,  in  Jackson  County, 
N.  C,  under  Col.  W.  H.  Thomas  and  Capt.  James  McConnel, 


W.     H.    BAKER. 


El 

til 


and  was  discharged  in  the  spring  of  1865,  when  the  wa 
closed.  He  served  in  the  war  with  the  same  fervor  in  whic 
his  life  was  lived,  filling  his  place  well. 

His  last  days  were  spent  in  strong  faith  in  God,  and  whe 
the  end  came  he  called  the  children  and  grandchildren  aroun 
him,  giving  them  much  good  advice,  saying,  "I  do  not  fea 
death  and  am  ready  to  go ;  I'm  going  home  to  die  no  more, 
then  passed  peacefully  on  to  his  glorious  reward  awaiting  tt 
faithful.  After  funeral  services  the  Masonic  rites  were  ref  > 
dered  and  the  body  lowered  at  high  twelve. 

"May  we  his  children  learn 

He  who  lies  beneath  this  sod 
Went  through  fire  and  death  to  earn 
The  accolade  of  God !" 

[D.  E.  Baker  and  G.  W.  Baker.] 

C.  S.  Association  of  Augusta,  Ga. 

Deaths  in  Camp  No.  435,  U.  C.  V.,  for  the  year  ending  Apr 
26,   1921: 

W.  M.  Palmer,  63d  Georgia  Infantry,  Cleburne's  Divisio 
Hardee's  Corps,  died  May  10,  1920. 

F.  B.  Orchard,  6th  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  Butler's  Brij 
ade,  Hampton's  Division,  died  May  25,  1920. 

John  J.  Miller,  5th  Georgia  Regiment,  McLaw's  Divisio: 
Hardee's  Corps,  died  June  29,  1920. 

Rev.  R.  L.  Campbell,  Howell's  Battery,  Walker's  Divisio 
Hardee's  Corps,  died  August  7,  1920. 

William  J.  Freeman,  5th  Georgia  Infantry,  Withers's  D    e 
vision,  died  September  15,  1920. 

Thomas    L.    Howard,   Barnes's    Battery,    Mercer's    Brigad 
died  September  17,  1920. 

T.  C.  Lasseter,  48th  Georgia  Infantry,  A.  R.  Wright's  Br 
gade,  Mahone's  Division,  died  November  4,  1920. 

Jacob   W.    Pruitt,   1st  Augusta   Battalion,   died   Novemh 
16,  1920. 

Samuel  R.  Clark,  12th  Georgia  Regiment,  Evans's  Brigad 
Gordon's  Division,  died  December  9,   1920. 

Capt.  B.  H.  Smith,  Jr.,  3d  Company  of  Richmond  Hov 
itzers,  died  December  22,  1920. 

Charles   H.    Withrow,   staff   officer   in    General   Dearing 
cavalry  brigade,  died  January  15,  1921. 

D.    Cardwell,   McGregor's    Battery,    Stuart's   Cavalry,   dif 
February  19,  1921. 

B.    H.    Teague,    Hampton's    Legion,    Gary's    Brigade,    die 
February  23,  1921. 

Rem    Remsen,    Field's    Division,    Longstreet's    Corps,    die 
April  4,  1921. 

A.  M.  Verdery,  1st  Augusta  Battalion,  died  April  13,  1921 

[Charles   Edgeworth  Jones,  Historian  of  Camp.] 


William  E.  Hicks 
William  E.  Hicks  was  born  on  March,  1843,  in  Tenssesse 


where  he  lived  until  the  breaking  out  of  war  between  tl 
States,  when  he  enlisted  in  the  15th  Tennessee  Infantr 
After  the  capture  of  his  regiment  at  Fort  Donelson  he  ei 
listed  in  the  2d  Kentucky  Cavalry  and  served  until  discharge  Bee 
in  April,  1865,  on  acount  of  being  wounded,  a  ball  passic 
entirely  through  his  body.  He  died  in  Murray,  Ky.,  on  Ms 
1,  1921.  He  was  a  Kentucky  Confederate  pensioner  at  tt 
time  of  his  death,  his  home  being  in  Wickliffe,  Ky.,  with  h 
daughter.     He  is  survived  by  eleven  children. 

[George  B.  Wilds,  Company  C,  7th  Kentucky  Mounted  Ir 
fantry.] 


t! 

ioi 


■!.: 


'.::. 


Qoofederat^  l/eterai), 


227 


CAPT.    T.    B.    BLAKE. 


Capt.  T.  B.  Blake. 

J  Capt.  Thomas  Ballard  Blake  died  at  the  home  of  his  son 
n  Ada,  Okla.,  on  April  28,  1921,  following  a  stroke  of  paraly- 
is. 
Captain  Blake  was  a  gallant  soldier  of  the  Confederate 
>rmy,  having  been  captain  of  Company  E,  10th  Virginia  Ar- 
illery,  of  which  John  Wilder  Atkinson  was  Colonel  and  John 
,'owardin  was  adjutant.  He  never  lost  interest  in  Con- 
ederate    history,    and    the 

TON-FEDERATE     VETERAN     of 

une,  1920,  contains  an  ar - 

icle  from  his  pen  full  of 

nteresting    and    historical 

acts    regarding    his    com- 

nand  and  its  surrender  at 

bailor's    Creek     in    April. 

865. 
At  the  close  of  the  war 

Captain     Blake     went     to 

/Varrensburg,      Mo.,     and 

ater  to  St.  Louis,  Atlanta. 

.nd    Memphis,    being    en- 
gaged  in  the  cotton  busi- 

iess,     in     which     virtually 
*is   entire   life   was   spent. 

Je  was  a   life-long  mem- 

>er  of  the  Epicopal  Church 

nd  was  senior  warden  of  the  cathedral  in  Memphis,  Tenn., 

/hen  he  left  there  to  make  his  home  in  Ada,  Okla.,  with  his 

on,  T.  B.  Blake,  Jr. 
:   Captain   Blake   was  born   in   lower   Henrico,    Va.,   in   June, 

843,   from  a  long  line  of  ancestry  through  the  Blakes,  Am- 
Jnons,    and    Spotswood    families    from    Colonial   and    Revolu- 

ionary  days.     For  many  years  he  had  been  a  member  of  the 
r/irginia  Society,  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution.     In  1869 

ie  married  Miss  Madelene  Le  Moyne,  daughter  of  W.  H.  Le 
;.foyne,  of  Petersburg,  who  survives  him  with  two  sons.    Two 

isters  of  his  family  are  left,  both  residents  of  Richmond. 
.    By  blood  and  marriage  he  was  related  to  many  prominent 

amilies  in  Virginia — the  Bullington,  Frayser,  Pleasants,  Bal- 
iard,  Clarke,  Turpin  families  and  others. 

James  M.  Smith. 

James  Monroe  Smith  was  born  in  Union  County,  Ark.,  on 
:'"ebruary    12,    1845,    and    died    in    Little    Rock    on    April    11, 
921.     With  three  brothers,  James   Smith  enlisted   in  the  3d 
Arkansas  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.     He 
/as  wounded  in  the  battle  of   Gettysburg,  captured  by  Fed- 
eral troops,  and   imprisoned  at  Fort  Delaware  until  the  sur- 
ender  of  General  Lee.     He  then  returned  home  and  married 
liss  Josephine   Morgan,  the  daughter  of  an  honored  citizen 
f  Union  County. 

,  Monroe  Smith  had  been  sheriff  of  Union  County,  also  cir- 
uit  clerk  for  two  terms.  He  represented  his  county  in  both 
ouses  of  the  legislature  and  was  one  of  the  State's  best  of- 
cers  for  its  upbuilding.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  in- 
.  uence,  liberal  and  generous;  he  got  as  much  out  of  life  as 
nyone  and  carried  sunshine  wherever  he  went ;  was  a  good 
lixer  and  did  many  good  deeds  which  few  people  know 
bout.  He  raised  an  interesting  family.  One  son,  Dr.  Mor- 
an  Smith,  has  become  distinguished  in  his  profession  as  one 
f  the  leading  doctors  of  the  State.  His  chillren  all  'live  now 
1  Little  Rock. 
Our  comrade  is  gone,  yet  he  lives  in  our  hearts  as  one  who 


did  the  best  he  could.  I  came  to  this  county  in  the  fall  of 
1877,  and  Comrade  Smith  was  among  the  first  of  my  ac- 
quaintances. I  formed  an  attachment  for  him,  and  it  grew 
stronger  as  the  years  passed.  I  hope  to  meet  him  on  the 
shores  of  eternity. 

[J.  H.  Lee,  El  Dorado,  Ark.,  formerly  Commander  of 
James  Newton  Camp,  now  Lieutenant  Colonel  and  Chief  of 
Ordnance,  staff  of  Gen.  B.  W.  Green.] 

Robert  Irvine  Battle. 

Coming  of  fine  ancestry,  Robert  Irvine  Battle  was  born  on 
March  29,  1842,  near  Nashville.  Tenn.  After  the  completion 
of  his  literary  course,  he  graduated  in  medicine  at  the  Na'sh- 
ville  Medical  College  in  1860,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the 
War  between  the  States  he  entered  the  Confederate  army  as 
surgeon  in  Company  B,  20th  Tennessee  Regiment,  of  which 
his  uncle,  Allen  Battle,  was  commander.  After  the  battle  of 
Shiloh  he  was  captured  in  West  Tennessee  and  sent  to  John- 
son's Island,  where  he  spent  six  months  in  prison  and  was 
then  exchanged  and  sent  to  Richmond,  Va.  He  .then  joined 
Gen.  John  Morgan  and  was  with  him  on  his  famous  raid  into 
Ohio,  but  was  among  those  who  at  Bufrington  Island  escaped 
capture  and  made  their  way  on  foot  through  West  Virginia. 
Reaching  the  Confederate  army,  he  was  made  headquarters 
scout  for  Gen.  Ben  Hill  with  a  company  of  picked  men,  of 
whom  he  was  made  captain.  In  this  branch  of  service  he 
and  his  men  had  many  thrilling  adventures  and  narrow  es- 
capes, for  there  was  no  more  daring  or  braver  leader. 

In  the  Federal  lines  on  July  13,  1864,  near  Cassville,  Ga., 
he  was  happily  married  to  Miss  Fannie  Gibbons,  who  sur- 
vives him  with  their  son,  Dr.  William  Battle,  of  Cassville, 
Ga.,  and  their  daughter,  Mrs.  Robert  Renfroe,  of  Cartersville, 
Ga.  Ever  devoted  to  the  Southern  cause,  he  served  for  a  while 
as  commander  of  the  Gen.  P.  M.  B.  Young  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Cartersville. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Battle  settled  at  Cassville, 
Ga.,  and  resumed  the  practice  of  medicine,  in  which  he  was 
successful,  administering  alike  to  rich  and  poor,  to  all  of 
whom  he  was  truly  "the  beloved  physician."  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  Church  from  early  manhood  and  a 
steward  of  that  Church  for  many  years  until  his  last  illness. 
As  a  citizen  no  man  stood  higher.  He  was  an  ardent  Mason 
and  Master  of  his  Lodge  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was 
presented  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Georgia  with  one  of  the 
three  jewels  awarded  those  Masters  who  had  attended  the 
lodge  consecutively  for  over  thirty  years. 

In  January,  1909,  Dr.  Battle  moved  to  Cartersville,  Ga.,  and 
continued  to  practice  medicine  until  sickness  forced  his  retire- 
ment during  the  past  year.  Life's  battle  fought,  when  the 
Great  Commander  called,  he  answered  "Ad  sum."  Profoundly 
and  universally  beloved,  he  passed  from  earth  on  January 
24,  1921. 

[Hattie  M.  Gibbons.] 

W.  B.  Lester,  who  died  at  his  home,  near  Lewisville,  Tex., 
on  April  3,  1921,  was  born  in  Williamson  County,  Tenn.,  on 
September  25,  1835,  the  son  of  William  Lester.  He  enlisted 
in  the  Confederate  army  and  served  to  the  close  of  the  war 
with  Company  B,  45th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

In  1868  Comrade  Lester  was  married  to  Miss  Sara  E. 
Gibson,  also  of  Williamson  County,  and  to  them  were  born 
seven  children,  all  but  one  surviving  him.  He  went  to  Texas 
nearly  thirty  years  ago. 


228 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai). 


Judge  Greenfield  Quarles. 

Judge  Greenfield  Quarles  died  at  his  home,  in  Helena,  Ark., 
on  January  14.  1921,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four  years.  He 
was  born  in  Christian  County,  Ky..  near  Garrettsburg,  the 
son  of  John  Nicholas  Quarles.  The  family  removed  to 
Arkansas  in  1851,  and  in  1873  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ida 
Gist,  who  survives  him  with  one  daughter.  His  only  brother. 
C.  Quarles,  also  lives  in  Helena,  and  there  are  two  grandsons. 

Judge  Quarles  was  a  graduate  of  the  Virginia  Military  In- 
stitute and  was  the  last  surviving  founder  of  the  Sigma  Nu 
Fraternity,  members  of  which  are  now  scattered  all  over  the 
United  States  and  other  parts  of  the  world.  In  early  man- 
hood he  took  an  active  part  in  the  political  and  industrial 
progress  of  the  Eastern  Arkansas  and  was  frequently  honored 
with  public  office.  He  had  served  the  First  District  as  prose- 
cuting attorney  and  was  later  elected  to  the  General  Assembly 
and  still  later  county  and  probate  judge. 

As  a  private  in  the  ranks  Judge  Quarles  served  the  Con- 
federacy, and  he  was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  Camp 
Cawley,  U.  C.  V..  of  Helena.  When  the  Spanish-American 
War  broke  out  he  volunteered  his  services  and  served  as  a 
major  of  infantry,  although  he  saw  no  service  in  Cuba. 
During  the  World  War  he  served  the  country  as  special  agent 
of  the  government  and  in  many  other  ways. 

No  citizen  of  the  State  wielded  a  stronger  influence  for 
progress  and  clean  government  than  did  Judge  Quarles.  As 
hanker,  lawyer,  planter,  and  business  man  he  made  a  record 
which  will  bring  a  feeling  of  pride  to  his  section  of  the  State 
for  many  years  to  come.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions 
and  the  courage  to  stand  up  for  them.  His  influence  will  be 
felt  for  years  to  come. 

Deaths  in  Dick  Dowling  Camp,  Houston,  Tex. 

The  following  members  of  Dick  Dowling  Camp,  No.  197. 
U.  C.  V.,  Houston,  Tex.,  have  died  since  April  28,  1920: 
A.  B.  Rosalia,  5th  Kentucky  Infantry;  J.  A.  Robinson,  Com- 
pany G,  7th  Texas  Cavalry;  S.  K.  Longnecker,  captain  Com- 
pany A,  6th  Texas  Infantry ;  Charles  N.  Felton,  Cook's  Heavy 
Artillery,  Texas ;  J.  L.  Mitchell,  Company  A,  22d  Louisiana  ; 
R.  M.  Strange,  Company  G,  26th  Mississippi ;  W.  H.  Wil- 
liams, Company  F,  16th  Louisiana;  W.  M.  Kenned}';  J.  T. 
Hall,  Company  C,  4th  Texas  Cavalry ;  E.  U.  Price ;  P.  H. 
Goodloe,  Company  E,  12th  Texas  Cavalry ;  Charles  Fritz : 
Aug  Ilf  rey,  Company  C,  Du  Bray's  Regiment ;  Z.  W.  Redd, 
Company  G,  51st  North  Carolina  Infantry;  R.  H.  Pinckney, 
Company  — ,  Hood's  Brigade;  Harry  W.  Smith,  Company 
E.  5th  Louisiana  Zouaves;  Ben  Wilkins,  Company  F,  21st 
Texas  Cavalry;  S.  P.  Matthews,  captain  Company  I,  25th 
South  Carolina  Infantry;  Locke,  nonmember. 

[J.  T.  Eason,  Adjutant.  Any  member  of  Company  E,  8th 
Georgia  Regiment,  seeing  this  .please  write  me  at  2008  Crockett 
Street,  Houston,  Tex.] 

Comrades  of  Jacksonville,  Tex. 

The  following  members  of  Camp  No.  1555,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Jacksonville,  Tex.,  have  died  within  the  past  year :  John  Good- 
son,  Company  I,  10th  Texas  Cavalry;  J.  A.  Bolton,  1st  Texas 
Infantry;  Albert  Casey,  18th  Texas  Infantry;  H.  C.  Spear, 
18th  Texas  Infantry;  C.  C.  Choate,  8th  Texas  Infantry;  J.  C. 
Hearne,  7th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

W.  T.  Easton,  1st  Mississippi  Cavalry  Reserves;  J.  Haral- 
son, 1st  Arkansas  Infantry. 

[J.  A.  Templeton,  Adjutant  Camp  No.  1555.] 


Green  H.  Freeman. 

Another  name  that  must  be  omitted  from  the  rapidly  thin- 
ning roll  here  and  added  to  that  of  the  vast  army  beyond  is 
that  of  Green  Hamilton  Freeman,  who  died  at  his  home,  neat 
Trenton,  Tenn.,  on  April  17,  1921,  and  was  laid  to  rest  neat 
Eaton,  Tenn.     He  was  born  on  May  23,  1845,  and  had  nearl> 

completed  seventy-six  yean 
of  life. 

Mr.  Freeman  was  a  pri- 
vate of  the  29th  Tennessee. 
Colonel  Rice  commanding, 
and  he  fought  at  Shiloh 
Perryville,  Murfreesboro. 
Chickamauga,  and  in  the 
one  hundred  days'  fighting 
from  Dalton  to  Atlanta 
During  the  latter  engage- 
ments he  was  slightlj 
wounded.  He  surrendered 
at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  undei 
Gen.  Joe  Johnston. 

In  the  year  1865  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Mattie  Smith,  tc 
which  union  twelve  childrei: 
were   born.     His   wife,   on£ 
living  to  mourn  his  death,  be- 
five   great-grandchildren.     He 


G.  H.  freeman. 

son,  and  eight  daughters  are 
sides    fifty   grandchildren   and 


confessed  Christ  and  placed  his  membership  with  the  Baptisl 
Church  when  young  and  served  as  deacon  of  that  Church 
fourteen  years.  Among  his  friends  his  life,  deeds,  and  char- 
acter will  always  stand  as  the  best  monument  to  his  memory 
I  By  Miss  Ira  Gill.] 

George  H.  Smith. 

George  H.  Smith  was  born  in  Middlesex  County,  Va.,  on 
February  4,  1837,  and  died  in  Hanover  County,  Va.,  on  Marct 
5,  1921.  ' 

In  July,  1861,  he  joined  Company  C,  55th  Virginia  Infantry 
A.  P.  Hill's  division,  Stonewall  Jackson's  corps  of  foot  cav- 
alry, and  took  part  in  the  battles  of  First  Manassas,  Sever 
Days'  Battles  around  Richmond,  Second  Manassas,  Freder 
icksburg,  Chancellorsville,  and  the  Wilderness.  He  was  badl) 
wounded  at  Chancellorsville.  from  the  effects  of  which  he 
never  entirely  recovered.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returnee 
to  his  home  county  and  resided  there  till  1874,  when  he  moved 
to  Hanover  County  and  settled  near  Walnut  Grove  Church 
and  from  that  home  he  passed  over  the  river  and  joined  his 
old  commander  "under  the  shade  of  the  trees."  He  was  true 
to  the  cause  which  he  espoused  in  1861  and  followed  till  April 
1865,  and  had  nothing  to  retract  afterwards. 

He  was  twice  married :  first  to  Miss  Nannie  Bennett  and 
then  to  Miss  Sallie  Bennett,  both  of  Middlesex  County,  Va 
His  second  wife  survives  him  with  three  daughters  of  the 
first  marriage — Mrs.  Alice  E.  Fuller,  Mrs.  Laura  A.  Simpkins 
and  Mrs.  Mattie  T.  Bowles — and  one  son  and  two  daughters 
of  his  second  marriage — Henry  W.  and  Edna  M.  Smith  and 
Mrs.  Mary  Gray  Timberlake. 

Mr.  Smith  was  a  good  farmer,  a  good  neighbor,  an  exem 
plary  citizen,  a  man  of  courage  and  with  high  sense  of  honor, 
and  could  always  be  depended  on  to  stand  firmly  to  what  he 
believed  to  be  right.  He  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  in  which  he  had  been  an  honored  deacon  for  more 
than  forty  years. 

[Walter  Sydnor,  Richmond,  Va.] 


^oi}federat<£  l/eterai), 


22Q 


W.  N.  Bumpus. 
•Yom  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  the  Rice  E.  Graves 
up,  of  Owensboro,  Ky.,  in  honor  of  W.  N.  Bumpus : 
'Comrade  W.  N.  Bumpus,  Commander  of  Rice  E.  Graves 
mp,  No.  1121,  U.  C.  V.,  was  one  of  its  most  faithful  and 
al  members.  He  was  born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1843  and, 
iugh  a  mere  youth,  entered  the  army  at  the  breaking  out  of 

War  between  the  States.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Rock- 
dge  Artillery,  with  which  he  served  until  the  final  sur- 
der  at  Appomattox.  The  Rockbridge  Artillery  was  one  of 
:  most  famous  batteries  in  General  Lee's  army  and  rendered 
tinguished  service  in  all  the  great  battles  of  the  Army  of 
•■rthern  Virginia  from  the  First  Manassas  to  the  surrender. 
Comrade  Bumpus  was  justly  proud  of  his  record  as  a 
dier.  He  was  an  active  participant  in  all  the  battles  in 
ich  the  battery  to  which  he  belonged  was  engaged,  among 
ich  were  Malvern  Hill,  Second  Manassas,  Sharpsburg, 
?dericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  the  Wilderness, 
1  Cold  Harbor. 

'To  the  day  of  his  death  Comrade  Bumpus  never  doubted 
■■  one  moment  that  the  cause  he  so  faithfully  defended  for 
"lr  long  tragic  years  was  just,  and  as  the  years  rolled  on 
I  faith  in  the  righteousness  of  that  cause  became  a  profound 
iviction. 

'But  his  record  as  a  Confederate  soldier  was  no  better  than 
.  record  as  a  citizen   in  times   of  peace.     In  common  with 

comrades  who  stood  behind  the  guns  in  that  mighty  strug- 
)  and  by  their  valor  added  imperishable  glory  to  American 
ns,  he  believed  that  when  the  armies  of  the  South  sur- 
idered  and  accepted  their  paroles  the  war  was  over,  and 
im  that  hour  to  his  death  he  gave  his  unqualified  allegiance 
the  laws  of  our  reunited  country. 

'Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  became  a  citizen  of 
/ensboro,  Ky.,  where  he  had  since  continuously  resided. 
:  was  in  the  best  sense  of  that  term  a  gentleman.  A  man 
high  honor,  strict  integrity,  and  always  considerate  of  the 
hts  of  others,  he  naturally  made  friends  of  all  with  whom 
came  in  contact  and  left  a  host  to  lament  his  death." 
Committee :  W.  T.  Ellis,  E.  R.  Penington,  J.  Y.  Small.] 

Capt.  Joseph  B.  Ent. 
Captain    Joseph    B.    Ent,    a    member    of    John    B.    Gordon 

mp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Seattle,  Wash.,  died  at  his  home  in  that! 

/  on   March  7,   1921,  at 

age     of     eighty-four. 

was  a  native  of  Ohio. 

-rn   in   Knox   County   on 

vember  16,  1836.     Later 

■   family   moved   to    Sa- 

inah.     Mo.,     and     from 

s    place    he    enlisted    in 

i    Confederate    army    in 
jil.     He  was  third  lieu- 
ant   in   Company  C,   1st 

giment  of  the  Fifth  Di- 

ion,       under       General 

:an,  during  the  opening 
i  m  p  a  i  g  n.        Later     he 

ved    as    captain    under 
Ineral     Price.      In    Jan- 

-y.     1888,     he     went     to 
1  ittle,      where      he     had 

ce    resided.      His    wife 

1  one  daughter  survive  him.     His  body  was  laid  to  rest  in 
ice  View  Cemetery. 

// 


Charles  T.  Park. 


CAPT.    J.    B.    ENT. 


When  the  spirit  of  Charles  Thomas  Park  crossed  over  the 
river  to  answer  his  roll  call  in  the  camps  above,  he  met  his 
old  father,  Major  Park,  waiting  at  the  beautiful  gate  to  wel- 
come him  home.  Charles  Thomas  Park  was  born  on  October 
26,  1848,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
army  as  a  private  in  the  2d  Mississippi  Regiment,  of  which 
his  father  was  major,  both  serving  until  the  surrender. 

At  the  close  of  a  long  and  useful  life  our  comrade  has 
answered  his  final  roll  call  and  has  joined  the  immortals. 

Our  Camp  and  country  have  lost  a  soldier  and  a  patriot 
whose  soul  was  tried  in  the  battles  of  war  and  civil  life  and 
a  true  exemplar  of  the  Old  South. 

"Sleep,   soldier,  still  in  honored  rest, 
Your  truth  and  valor  wearing ; 
The  bravest  are  the  tenderest, 
The  loving  are  the  daring." 

[From  resolutions  prepared  by  the  Memorial  Committee  of 
A.  S.  Johnston  Camp  of  Paris,  Tex.,  composed  of  T.  J.  Van- 
zant,  Jack  Bankhead,  J.  M.  Long,  Vivian  Lampkin,  Adjt] 

In  Memoriam. 

"It  may  be  truly  said  of  the  Southern  women  of  1861-65 
that  the  simple  narrative  of  their  life  and  work  unfolds  a 
record  of  achievement,  endurance,  and  self-sacrificing  devo- 
tion that  should  be  revealed  and  recognized  as  a  splendid  in- 
spiration to  men  and  women  everywhere." 

Mrs.  Julia  Nelson  White  was  one  of  the  women  who  made 
possible  this  tribute  by  Matthew  Page  Andrews  in  his  book, 
"Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times."  During  and  since  the 
War  between  the  States  Mrs.  White's  life  was  eloquent  of 
"achievement,  endurance,  and  self-sacrificing  devotion,"  and 
her  death  therefore  became  but  her  coronation. 

Born  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  December  27,  1841,  Mrs.  White 
died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Herbert  Schick,  in 
Los  Angeles.  Cal.,  on  January  13,  1921.  In  that  home  she 
had  been  a  light  of  love  and  cheer,  and  it  was  often  said  by 
friends  that  between  her  and  her  daughter  the  companionship 
was  like  that  of  sisters,  so  perfect  and  sweet  were  the  inti- 
macies of  confidence  and  accord. 

Julia  Nelson  was  married  on  June  24,  1865,  to  William  A. 
White,  who  died  eight  years  later.  The  sorrow  and  cares  of 
widowhood  seemed  only  to  deepen  the  love  of  this  mother 
heart  and  incite  its  solicitude  for  others ;  so  she  gathered  to 
her  and  her  fatherless  little  daughter  two  other  children  and 
made  herself  a  mother  to  them. 

As  truly  a  veteran  as  though  she  had  borne  arms  at  war, 
this  devoted  young  soul  knew  no  opportunity  too  hard  to 
serve.  Indeed,  she  did  bear  arms  of  fearless  love  and  service 
to  those  in  the  fire  of  battle  whenever  and  wherever  she 
could.  Once  while  caring  for  soldiers  of  the  Southland  she 
received  word  that  her  brother  had  been  killed  in  the  battle 
of  Petersburg.  She  hastened  to  the  field,  but  found  it  was 
not  her  brother,  but  a  neighbor  boy,  shot  through  the  temple. 
Better  still,  he  was  not  dead.  Thrilled  with  the  joy  of  dis- 
sipated pangs,  the  intrepid  young  heroine  hurried  home  with 
her  wounded  treasure  and  there  patiently  nursed  him  back  to 
health. 

Naturally  such  a  life  was  grounded  in  the  faith  of  Chris- 
tian parents,  and  in  this  faith  it  ever  remained,  doing  the  deed 
daily  that  made  it  for  herself  and  those  about  her  a  live  and 
attractive  faith. 

[Mary  Ellen  Smith  Wootan,  Fullerton,  Cal.] 


QoQfederat^   l/eterai) 


John  Calhoun  Colvin. 

John  Calhoun  Colvin,  Confederate  veteran  and  one  of  the 
oldest  and  most  respected  citizens  of  Prince  William  County, 
Va.,  passed  away  on  February  16,  1921,  after  an  illness  of 
two  years.  He  was  born  on  December  10,  1845,  in  a  house 
where  he  had  lived  all  of  his  life.  His  parents,  George  and 
Mary  Gaines  Colvin,  in  their  early  married  life  purchased 
the  homestead  from  the  heirs  of  Richard  Foot,  who  died  in 
August,  1778.  With  their  two  little  boys,  they  went  from 
Fauquier  County,  Va.,  to  their  new  home  in  the  3rear  1839. 
Of  the  eight  children  of  this  union,  five  boys  reached  man- 
hood. When  the  War  between  the  States  came  on  the  three 
oldest  were  in  the  West.  Demethrus  Thornton  and  Richard 
Henry  Colvin  joined  General  Price's  army  and  are  now  sleep- 
ing under  Missouri  soil.  The  youngest  of  the  three,  George 
Marion  Colvin,  went  back  to  Virginia.  Stopping  in  Alexan- 
dria, he  bought  goods  for  his  uniform  and  overcoat  and  had 
them  cut  out  by  a  tailor  in  the  town.  He  got  home  Saturday 
evening.  The  4th  Virginia  Cavalry  was  ready  to  meet  at 
Brentsville,  the  county  seat,  Monday  morning,  and  he  wanted 
to  join  them.  His  good  mother,  with  the  aid  of  other  good 
ladies,  went  to  work  by  the  light  of  tallow  candles  and  worked 
all  that  night  and  through  Sunday,  so  that  by  Monday  morn- 
ing this  young  man  was  the  proud  possessor  of  a  new  uniform 
and  a  spirited  horse,  the  best  in  his  father's  stable,  which 
he  rode  away  to  join  the  Prince  William  Cavalry.  This  son 
was  a  military  genius  and  fearless,  and  when  duty  called  he 
never  faltered.  He  died  on  September  13,  1863,  from  wounds 
received  in  Stuart's  night  raid  on  Catlett  Station,  in  the 
twenty-third  year  of  his  age,  having  won  for  himself  the  rank 
of  lieutenant. 

John  C.  Colvin  was  now  a  good-sized  boy,  though  never 
large  in  stature.  He  wanted  to  join  the  army.  His  mother 
had  given  three  sons  to  the  Southern  cause,  and  he  was  her 
main  dependence.  With  a  delicate  husband  and  a  baby  boy.  it 
was  hard  for  her  to  consent  to  let  him  go;  but  his  constant 
pleading  won  her  over. 

In  the  fall  of  1863  Gen.  M.  C.  Butler  sent  some  of  his 
scouts  into  Northern  Virginia  for  information.  They  came 
to  his  father's  house,  and 
the  boy  said :  "Now  is  the 
time  to  let  me  go."  He 
was  given  the  best  remain- 
ing horse  and  started  for 
the  Carolinas  to  join  what 
was  then  known  as  Ho- 
gan's  Scouting  Party,  and 
a  braver  set  of  men  could 
not  be  found.  He  did 
scout  work  for  Generals 
Butler  and  Wade  Hamp- 
ton, and  he  was  called 
"Colvin,  the  boy  scout," 
being  the  youngest  of  the 
party,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  most  trusted  scouts. 
The  friendship  that  sprang 
up  between  him  and  Gen- 
eral Hampton  lasted  until 
the  death  of  General 
Hampton.  Their  meetings 
at  the   reunions   were  like  JOHN  colvin  and  wife. 

father  and  son. 

When  General  Lee  surrendered  young  Colvin  was  on  scout 


duty  in  South  Carolina.  He  never  surrendered  and  said 
never  would,  but  made  his  way,  after  many  hardships  ai 
narrow  escapes,  to  his  home  in  Northern  Virginia.  Aft 
losing  his  horse  and  valuables,  captured  from  the  Yankees 
escaped  by  climbing  a  tall  North  Carolina  pine  tree  and  hidii 
there  until  he  could  get  away  under  cover  of  darkness,  ai 
on  foot  he  reached  Virginia  soil,  where  he  bought  a  hor 
from  a  farmer  and  started  for  home,  which  he  reached  i 
latter  part  of  May,  1865.  Great  was  the  joy  of  the  ag< 
father  and  mother  to  greet  this  dear  son  whom  they  hi 
mourned  as  dead. 

The  younger  son  had  grown  large,  but  not  strong,  so  Jol 
Colvin  had  to  shoulder  the  responsibility  of  the  family.  I 
began  farming,  and  that  winter  went  to  school.  In  time 
prospered  and  became  a  useful  and  influential  man  in  1 
county  and  county  affairs,  serving  the  county  sixteen  years 
supervisor,  besides  holding  other  offices  for  shorter  periods 

Not  many  years  after  the  war  he  met  a  Virginia  beau 
who  captured  his  heart  at  first  sight,  and  he  never  falten 
until  he  had  won  the  lady  of  his  choice.  On  November  2 
1872,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Lizzie  McCoy,  the  only  ch 
of  John  McCoy,  of  Stafford  County,  Va.  This  faithful  cor 
panion  of  half  a  centuy  and  mother  of  eight  children  surviv 
him  with  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  and  there  are  al 
five  grandsons  and  three  granddaughter*. 

Comrade  Colvin  was  laid  to  rest  in  his  Confederate  uniforr 
and  the  flag-draped  casket  was  borne  to  the  cemetery  by  soi 
of  those  who  wore  the  gray.  He  is  sleeping  in  the  old  cem 
tery  of  Richard  Foot  with  others  of  his  family  who  awa 
the  resurrection  morn. 

William  E.  Lowe. 

The  death  of  William  E.  Lowe  removes  a  sterling  chara 
ter  of  Talbot  County,  Md.,  and  a  man  highly  esteemed  by  x 
He  was  one  of  the  few  remaining  soldiers  of  the  Souths 
cause  in  that  country. 

William  Lowe  was  born  on  a  farm  near  McDaniel,  Mc 
on  May  23,  1841.  In  1861,  with  his  cousin,  Wrightson  1 
Lowe,  and  two  or  three  other  young  men  from  the  sart 
neighborhood,  strong  sympathizers  with  the  Southern  caus 
he  went  with  a  blockade  runner  from  Tilghman's  Island  an 
landed  in  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  River  on  the  Virgin: 
shore.  They  made  their  way  to  Richmond  ^and  enlisted 
Company  A,  2d  Maryland  Battalion  of  Infantry,  Capt.  Wi 
liam  H.  Murray,  commander.  He  saw  very  active  servU 
through  the  entire  war  and  was  said  never  to  have  misse 
even  a  guard  duty.  In  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  his  compar 
went  in  with  ninety-six  men,  and  only  thirty-six  came  oi 
unhurt  at  the  close  of  the  engagement.  Captain  Murray  bein 
one  of  the  killed.  He  was  in  every  important  battle  in  whic 
General  Lee's  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  was  engaged  froi 
1861  to  the  time  of  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

On  April  24.  1865,  he  took  his  parole  and  returned  hom 
and  resumed  his  occupation  of  farming.  He  was  a  sucessfi 
farmer  and  accumulated  considerable  means.  An  excellei 
citizen,  he  was  highly  esteemed,  kind  hearted  and  charitabl 
toward  all,  and  public-spirited  in  all  worthy  enterprises.  H 
never  married.  In  1890  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of  th 
peace  in  his  district  and  was  reappointed  in  1902,  1904,  an> 
lq06.  He  was  noted  for  his  conscientious  performance  o 
duty  as  a  soldier  and  citizen. 

Mr.  Lowe's  maternal  grandfather  was  William  Webb  Had 
daway,  a  colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  army  in  1776.  He  wa 
the  last  but  one  of  a  family  of  five  brothers. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteratj, 


2M 


Col.  Ryland  Todhunter. 

!  would  speak  in  like  high  terms  of  the  gallant  conduct  on 
battle  field  of  Capt.  R.  Todhunter.  a  volunteer  aid.  He 
slightly  wounded  in  the  first  of  the  action,  but  remained 
n  the  battle  field.  I  would  also  especially  recommend  him 
n  promotion."  (M.  D.  Ector,  brigadier  general  command- 
]  1st  Brigade,  McCown's  Division,  in  report  on  the  battle 
Shelbyville.  Tenn.  "Official  Records  of  Union  and  Con- 
nate Armies."  Volume  XX.) 


COL.    RYLAND   TODHUNTER. 

iihe   death   of   Col.    Ryland   Todhunter   at   his   home.   Grey- 
ie   Park.    Lexington.    Mo.,   on    February  21  si,   brought   sor- 

to  many  hearts.     He  was  a  native  of  Jassamine  County, 
born  at  Oakland  Stock  Farm  on  February  10,   1840,  the 
"of  Parker  E.  Todhunter  and  Catherine  Ryland,  of  Essex 

nty,  Va. 

le  was  a  man  of  splendid  physique,  with  soldierly  stride, 

ick  step  and  determined  movements,  of  noble  bearing  and 
salrous  manners,  and  hence  wherever  he  went  he  was 
Kcd  as  a  man  of  distinction.  Endowed  with  gracious 
'il  qualities   and  quaint   old-fashioned  ways,   his   nature  so 

dened  by  many-sided  experience  in  life,  he  had  a  free 
.port  to  all  circles  of  society.  He  was  at  home  among  all 
•-  es.  He  stood  before  nobles  or  among  peasants  with  the 
1:  simple  touch  of  democracy  and  kindliness  of  heart.  He 
:  outspoken  and  uncompromising,  often  abrupt.  He  had 
time  for  foe,  but  large  room  for  friend.     A  brave  and 

lg  soldier,  with  an  intense  hatred  of  anything  unfair  or 
;    however,  he  was  controlled  by  sympathy  and  his   kindly 

re  kept  the  upper  hand. 

aptain  Todhunter  was  influenced  by  lofty  ideal-.  He 
!  a  deep,  abiding  reverence  for  all  things  high  and  sacred. 

is  heart  he  feared  God.     When  the  news  reached  him  that 

ewall  Jackson  had  fallen  in  battle  he  said:  'We  are  gone: 

// 


God  is  not  on  our  side.'     All  great  soldiers  have  a  keen  sense 
of  destiny — a  discernment  of  the  Almighty. 

"Had  he  lived  'in  the  days  when  knighthood  was  in  flower,' 
his  religion  would  have  been  that  of  the  knight — a  brave  man 
going  forth  to  redress  human  wrong,  to  defend  women  and 
children,  to  uphold  the  right,  to  do  battle  for  God's  cause, 
and  fight  to  the  death  for  everything  he  thought  was  right. 

"In  his  home  his  devotion  and  chivalry  were  akin  to  re- 
ligion. Kind  and  indulgent,  he  was  the  father,  husband, 
friend,  and  householder.  Nothing  was  too  good,  no  gift  too 
precious,  no  word  too  lavish,  or  praise  too  sweet  for  all  who 
came  within  that  mystic  circle.  And  he  was  chivalrous.  He 
had  the  old-time  way.  He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school. 
He  came  down  to  us  from  a  former  generation,  and  we  shall 
not  look  upon  his  like  again." 

He  served  the  Confederacy  faithfully,  entering  the  army 
under  Gen.  E.  Kirby  Smith  in  the  Trans-Mississippi  Depart- 
ment, later  being  transferred  to  the  Army  of  Tennessee  in  the 
brigade  of  Gen.  D.  M.  Ector,  where  he  served  four  years  as 
adjutant  general.  He  bore  himself  gallantly  in  battle,  and 
the  estimation  of  his  conduct  is  expressed  in  the  reports  of 
his  officers.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Richmond  and 
Perryville,  Ky.,  Murfreesboro,  Jackson,  and  Chickamauga. 
Tenn.,  was  wounded  five  times,  and  had  five  horses  killed 
under  him.  An  article  by  Colonel  Todhunter  on  "Ector's 
Brigade  at  the  Battle  of  Allatoona"  appeared  in  the  Veteran 
for  August.  1918. 

After  the  war  Colonel  Todhunter  went  to  Lafayette  County, 
Mo.,  and  in  1870  established  the  Nettlewood  Stock  Farm  for 
the  breeding  of  fine  cattle  and  race  horses,  developing  among 
the  latter  a  large  number  of  noted  trotters  and  pacers. 

In  Lexington,  Mo.,  he  was  married  in  1874  to  Miss  Anna 
Neill,  daughter  of  Maj.  Henry  Neill,  of  Warrcnsburg.  She 
survives  him  with  a  son,  Neill,  and  three  daughters,  Misses 
Elliott.  Katherine,  and  Emory,  w-ho  have  represented  their 
State  as  sponsors  at  different  Reunions,  U.  C.  V. 

Rev.  Thomas  M.  Cobb,  Chaplain  of  the  Confederate  Home 
of  Missouri,  pays  tribute  to  his  friend  of  nearly  fifty  years: 

"Captain  Todhunter  was  a  gallant  soldier  and  an  efficient 
officer.  In  battle  he  was  always  at  the  front  and  often  led 
his  brigade  in  the  thick  of  the  fight.  I  doubt  if  there  was  a 
braver  soldier  in  either  army.  His  courage  and  efficiency 
was  such  that  he  received  the  commendation  of  every  colonel 
of  the  brigade,  General  Ector,  the  brigade  commander,  and 
from  Major  General  French,  who  commanded  the  division 
in  which  his  brigade  served.  He  was  frequently  mentioned 
in  the  official  reports  of  battles  in  Mississippi,  Georgia,  and 
Tennessee.  At  Chickamauga  he  rode  out  in  advance  of  the 
line,  located  the  enemy,  and  led  the  brigade  in  a  most  terrific 
assault.  His  horse  was  shot  from  under  him,  and  he  was 
seriously  wounded  and  had  to  be  carried  from  the  field. 

"In  the  winter  of  1865  he  was  authorized  to  organize  com- 
panies of  detached  men  and  officers  and  form  a  regiment 
of  which  he  was  to  be  the  colonel.  This  order  was  given  by 
Lieut.  Gen.  Dick  Taylor,  at  the  time  commanding  the  depart- 
ment of  Mississippi  and  Alabama.  He  was  engaged  in  this 
service  when  the  war  came  to  an  end. 

"Captain  Todhunter  was  a  generous,  kind-hearted  man.  de- 
voted to  his  family  and  friends.  He  had  the  highest  regard 
for  ministers  and  Churches.  He  always  expressed  his  senti- 
ments freely  and  fearlessly  and  was  always  found  on  the 
side  of  the  weak  and  defenseless. 

"His  going  away  is  a  sad  bereavement  to  his  family  and 
friends.     We  shall  miss  him,  but  hope  to  meet  him  again." 


232 


IHniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  Genera! 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General 


"^ove  97?aAoS    JTfomorjf  iSttrrna/" 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKdnney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 

Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa.  Fla Treasurer  Gen 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  Gen 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  Gen 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crc 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and Penn 


[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  Since  I  wrote 
my  May  letter  to  you  a  great  privilege  has  been  mine.  In 
these  four  short  weeks  I  have  visited  the  Chapters  at  Vicks- 
burg  and  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  attended  three  State  conven- 
tions—Mississippi, Alabama,  and  Tennessee.  The  month 
would  have  been  perfect  if  I  could  have  added  to  these  the 
other  three  conventions  in  session  at  the  same  time. 

The  days  spent  in  historic  Vicksburg  were  delightful,  and 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  the  work  we  are  doing  to  a 
large  number  of  Chapter  members  and  their  friends  on  the 
evening  of  my  arrival.  The  following  Sunday  I  represented 
you  on  the  occasion  of  the  annual  Memorial  Day  service, 
when  I  placed  a  spray  of  lilies  on  the  Confederate  monu- 
ment. 

En  route  to  Hattiesburg  to  attend  the  State  convention  the 
several  hours  between  trains  at  Jackson  were  spent  at  a  beau- 
tifully planned  luncheon  given  by  the  W.  D.  Holder  Chapter. 
The  convention  was  from  first  to  last  constructive  and  en- 
thusiastic. Mrs.  Nettie  Story  Miller  presided,  and  when  I 
presented  the  claims  of  the  general  organization  there  was  a 
response  that  was  most  gratifying.  I  deeply  appreciate  the 
honor  of  having  been  made  an  honorary  member  of  both  the 
Mississippi  and  Alabama  Divisions  and  wear  my  two  new 
State  badges   with  pride. 

From  Hattiesburg  I  went  to  Montgomery  to  address  the 
Alabama  Daughters  on  Historical  Evening  at  the  invitation 
of  Miss  Allie  Garner,  State  Historian,  and,  with  Miss  Garner 
and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Roundtree,  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw  in  their  home  on  Narrow  Lane 
Road.  The  four  Chapters  of  Montgomery  presented  to  me  a 
"Confederate  spoon,"  on  which  is  engraved  the  first  Capitol 
of  the  Confederacy.  Members  of  the  "White  House  Associa- 
tion" made  it  possible  for  me  to  visit  this  historic  home,  not 
yet  open  to  the  public,  a  courtesy  I  deeply  appreciated. 

From  Montgomery  I  went  to  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  meeting 
Mrs.  Bell  and  a  large  number  of  delegates  at  Nashville,  where 
we  were  furnished  a  special  car  to  make  the  trip  to  the  con- 
vention city.  Hospitality  abounded  in  the  same  lavish  pro- 
portions dispensed  by  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  and  these 
Daughters  responded  with  equal  zeal  to  my  appeal  for  the 
Jefferson  Davis  monument,  the  book,  the  Hero  Fund,  and 
other  work  of  the  general  organization. 

Through  the  active,  energetic  interest  of  Mrs.  Alexander 
B.  White,  July  13,  the  birthday  of  Gen.  Nathan  Bedford  For- 
rest, has  by  legislative  enactment  been  made  a  State  holiday 
in  Tennessee. 

The  Southern  Club  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  asks  our  co- 
operation in  moving  a  monument  erected  by  the  government 


to  the  Confederates  who  died  at  Camp  Morton  from  its  p 
ent   undesirable   location  to   Garfield   Park.     The  matter 
had  my  careful  attention,  and  I  commend  it  to  you  as  wci 
of  our  interest. 

The  following  letter  and  list  of  names  is  of  interest,  an 
hope  other  Confederate  heroes  will  be  represented  on  this 
toric  roster : 

"Aztec  Club  of  1847,  Office  of  Secretary,  1413  21st  Stre 
Washington,  D.  C,  April  18,  1921 

"Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General  United  Dan 
ters  of  the  Confederacy,  Paducah,  Ky.—Dear  Madam: 
Aztec  Club  of  1847,  organized  by  Gen.  Winfield   Scott's 
ficers  in  the  city  of  Mexico  in  1847,  and  afterwards  enlar. 
to   include   all   the  commissioned   officers   of  the   army,  na 
and   marine   corps,    regulars    and   volunteers,   who   served 
Mexico  and  in  Mexican  waters  during  the  war  of  1846-48, 
among  its  primary  members  many  officers  from  the  South  » 
served   in   Mexico   with  great  distinction  and  were  later 
most  distinguished  of  the  leaders  of  the  Confederacy. 

"Gens.    Robert    E.    Lee,    Joseph   E.    Johnston,    Gustave 
Beauregard,   Simon   Bolivar   Buckner,  James   Longstreet, 
some  others  are  still  actively  represented  in  the  Aztec  C 
by  their  nearest  living  blood  kin. 

"Other  primary  members  who  bore  equally  honored  nai 
died  without  nominating  their  successors,  and  their  memt 
ships  are  now  dormant.  The  right  to  revive  them  belong: 
their  nearest  living  blood  relatives.  Among  these  dorm 
memberships  are  the  following:  Gens.  Barnard  Elliott  I 
South  Carolina;  Richard  Stoddard  Ewell,  Virginia;  Ma 
Gregg,  South  Carolina;  William  Joseph  Hardee,  Geors 
John  Bankhead  Magruder,  Virginia;  John  Clifford  Pemt 
ton,  Pennsylvania;  Earl  Van  Dorn,  Mississippi;  George 
ward  Pickett,  Virginia;  Lewis  A.  Armistead,  Virginia; 
fayette  McLaws,  Georgia;  Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson, 
ginia ;  Jefferson  Davis,  Mississippi ;  Braxton  Bragg,  No 
Carolina ;  John  Cabell  Breckinridge,  Kentucky ;  Jubal  An 
son  Early,  Virginia ;  Thomas  T.  Fauntleroy,  Virginia ;  Sarr 
Gibbs  French,  Florida ;  Daniel  M.  Frost,  New  York ;  Rich. 
Caswell  Gatlin,  North  Carolina;  Robert  Selden  Garnett,  \ 
ginia;  Richard  Brooke  Garnett,  Virginia;  John  Breckinri' 
Grayson,  Kentucky;  Paul  Octave  Hebert,  Louisiana;  Hei 
Heth,  Virginia;  Ambrose  Powell  Hill,  Virginia;  Theoph 
Hunter  Holmes,  North  Carolina;  Benjamin  Huger,  So 
Carolina;  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  Kentucky;  Sterling  Pr 
Virginia ;  Lloyd  Tilghman,  Maryland ;  Gideon  Johnson  I 
low,  Tennessee. 

"The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Aztec  Club  will  be  plea; 
to  entertain  applications  to  revive  these  memberships  and 
much  appreciate  any  assistance  you  and  your  organization 


:ind  enough  to  give  with  a  view  to  locating  the  heirs  to 
m  these  hereditary  rights  belong. 

'he  brilliant  achievements  of  our  heroes  in  Mexico  should 
■r  be  forgotten,  and  the  Aztec  Club  of  1847,  founded  in 
etuity  with  its  honorable  history  and  patriotic  aims,  offers 
he  descendants  of  the  men  I  have  named  and  to  many 
jrs  from  the  South  who  followed  Scott  and  Taylor  in 
wonderful  campaigns  which  brought  such  signal  victory 
\merican  arms  an  opportunity  to  preserve  those  achieve- 
rs. 
rery  truly  yours.  J.  F.  Reynolds  Landis, 

Colonel  United  States  Army   {retired).  Secretary." 

ir  Chairman  of  Education,  Miss  Armida  Moses,  has  suf- 
1  a  great  sorrow  in  the  death  of  her  niece,  Virginia  Mose«. 

j)  the  spirit  of  her  brave  Confederate  father  and  mother. 
Moses  will  continue  the  work  of  placing  scholarships  as 
lly  as  possible.     She  has  our  appreciation  and  sympathy. 

'■rdially.  Roy  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


f 


Qoi)federat^  Ueterai?, 


2o3 


THE  HERO  FUND. 


Rkport  for  April,   1921. 
ornia    Division  :    Check    of    Mrs.    Frank    McM. 

wyer    $    191  05 

,ama    Division     150  95 


.tal    $   342  00 

iously   reported    8,690  87 


and  total    $9,032  87 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 
e  editor  has  received  from  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey,  Presiden* 
le  Arkansas  Division,  a  small  printed  folder  which  out- 

the  entire  work  for  the  Division  for  1921.  It  is  so  very 
ilete  in  detail  not  only  of  Division  work,  but  of  all  work, 
md  new,  of  the  General  U.  D.  C.  organization  that  the 
r  commends  it  to  other  State  Presidents  as  an  excellent 
od  of  keeping  the  year's  work  constantly  before  the 
ters. 

e  editor  has  just  visited  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument 
j[  erected  at  Fairview,  Ky.  It  is  now  one  hundred  and 
lty-six  feet  high  and  will  be  three  hundred  and  fifty-one 
when  completed,  a  most  imposing  and  impressive  monu- 
.  Let's  raise  the  money  for  it  at  once  and  complete  it. 
n  you  hesitate  about  giving  to  it,  remember  President 
's  was  the  great  vicarious  sufferer  of  the  South,  the  only 

connected  with  the  Confederate  States  of  America  who 
denied  citizenship  by  the  amnesty  bill  passed  by  Congress 

the   war.     Citizenship   was   denied  him    specifically   and 
ime,  and  he  died  a  man  without  a  country, 
is  better  for  correspondents  to  send  a  few  items  monthly 

to  wait  four  or  six  months,  when  items  are  old  and 
eresting,  in  order  to  send  in  a  long  report. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

ibama. — The  William  Henry  Forney  Chapter,  of  Annis- 
Dbserved  Memorial  Day  with  possibly  the  finest  program 
given  under  that  organization,  with  Mrs.  J.  E.  Ader- 
President.  Dr.  Leon  Latimer,  pastor  of  Parker  Me- 
il  Church,  gave  a  most  scholarly  address,  a  real  gem  of 
fat.     The  memorial  half  hour  was  given  most  touchingly 


and  lovingly  by  Mrs.  L.  S.  Anderson,  widow  of  Gen.  "Tige" 
Anderson,  to  the  boys  in  gray  and  by  Mrs.  D.  P.  Haynes  to 
the  boys  in  khaki.  Several  musical  numbers  added  much  to 
this  beautiful  occasion.  The  afternoon  was  made  complete 
by  the  placing  of  wreaths  and  flowers  on  the  graves  of  those 
who  wore  the  gray  and  those  who  wore  the  khaki.  Iron 
crosses  have  been  placed  on  all  the  graves  of  Anniston  au<1 
Oxford  veterans.  A  year  of  splendid  work  by  this  Chapter 
is  nearing  the  close.  In  a  few  weeks  a  large  bowlder  mounted 
with  a  bronze  tablet  will  be  placed  in  one  of  the  parks  to 
the  memory  of  Calhoun  County  boys  in  the  World  War. 
This  will  be  completed  before  the  U.  C.  V.  convention,  May 
18-20,  m  this  city.  Great  interest  is  being  taken  in  this 
bowlder  work  by  the  citizens  of  the  city. 

The  John  Forney  Chapter,  of  Jacksonville,  is  ever  in- 
terested and  busy  for  its  veterans.  The  program  for 
Memorial  Day  was  beautifully  carried  out,  and  Mr.  Lamar 
Jefferis  was  the  speaker  of  the  day'  Jacksonville  abounds  in 
flowers,  and  the  veterans  who  have  passed  over  the  river 
are  always  beautifully  and  lovingly  remembered. 

Maryland. — At  the  Hotel  St.  George,  Baltimore,  on  April 
27  a  luncheon  and  reception  was  given  the  Presidents  of  the 
county  Chapters  by  State  officers  of  the  Division.  A  good 
representation  from  the  counties  was  present.  Reports  from 
State  and  county  officers  told  of  good  work,  nearly  all  activi- 
ties at  present  being  for  the  benefit  of  the  Hero  Fund.  Mr. 
Matthew  Page  Andrews  gave  an  interesting  talk  on  "Women 
of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  and  subscriptions  for  the  book 
were  made. 

The  Ridgely  Brown  Chapter,  of  Frederick,  met  on  April 
6  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Hoyle,  Gaithersburg,  Md.  Various  in- 
terests and  business  of  the  Chapter  were  discussed  and  re- 
ports made  of  boxes  sent  to  the  Home  for  Confederate  Wom- 
en. Representatives  from  several  Chapters  from  various 
towns  were  present. 

Missouri. — The  Dixie  Chapter,  Kansas  City,  Mrs.  Virgil 
Jaudon,  President,  has  given  its  third  business  college  scholar- 
ship. 

The  Monett  Chapter,  Mrs.  Wesley  H.  Bradford,  President, 
has  offered  a  gold  medal  to  the  high  school  student  writing 
the  best  essay  on  "Raphael  Semmes." 

The  city  commissioners  of  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  will  be 
asked  by  the  History  Club  of  that  city  to  take  steps  to  pre- 
serve the  "old  Quindaro  ruins."  These  are  a  portion  of  an 
early  day  stone  mill,  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  exits  of 
an  "underground  railroad"  by  which  slaves  from  Piatt 
County,  Mo.,  hemp  plantations  slipped  into  "free  Kansas." 
It  stood  at  one  end  of  the  Quindaro  levee,  wdiere  steamboats 
landed. 

North  Carolina. — April  and  May  are  strenuous  months  for 
the  Chapters  of  the  North  Carolina  Division.  April  is  the 
month  designated  for  the  district  meetings,  as  it  is  the  anni- 
versary of  the  organization  of  the  North  Carolina  Division, 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  The  Division  com- 
prises sixteen  districts.  These  meetings  promote  and  strength- 
en the  ties  of  friendship,  and  much  inspiration  is  gained  from 
them. 

Elaborate  programs  marked  the  observance  of  Memorial 
Day,  May  10,  by  the  Chapters.  The  Emmeline  J.  Pigot 
Chapter,  of  More-head  City,  unveiled  a  monument  erected  to 
the  World  War  veterans  on  that  day,  and  Congressman  Brin- 
son  delivered  the  memorial  address. 

Retiring  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Josephus  Daniels  delivered 
the    address    for    the   Alfred   Waddell    Chapter,    of    Kinston, 


-34 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterap. 


and    Governor    Morrison    addressed    the    Johnston-Pettigrew 
Chapter,  of  Raleigh. 

During  April  a  Gettysburg  memorial  meeting  was  held  by 
the  Chapters  throughout  the  Division.  Most  beautiful  and 
instructive  programs  were  sent  out  by  Airs.  Marshall  Wil- 
liams, Director  of  the  Gettysburg  Memorial  Fund.  Much 
inspiring  information  was  gained  from  these  programs. 

The  Children's  Chapters  of  this  Division  are  as  "busy  as 
bees"  raising  their  contributions  for  the  different  funds  and 
vieing  with  each  other  in  their  donations  to  the  Homes  for 
Confederate  Veterans  and  Widows.  Their  special  work  for 
the  year  is  the  Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Fund. 

Ohio.— The  Dixie  Chapter,  of  Columbus,  reports  the  very 
pleasing  manner  in  which  were  celebrated  the  birthdays  of 
General  Lee  and  General  Jackson.  On  January  20  the  home 
of  one  of  its  members,  Mrs.  John  Alcorn,  was  opened  to  the 
Chapters  and  friends  for  this  occasion.  The  rooms  were 
tastefully  decorated  with  flags  and  flowers.  Red  roses  and 
white  narcissus  to  carry  out  the  color  scheme  of  the  U.  D. 
C.  were  used. 

The  regular  afternoon  meeting  of  the  Chapter  was  changed 
to  an  evening  one  in  order  that  the  "sons,  or  stepsons,"  of 
the  Chapter  could  be  present.  When  the  roll  was  called,  each 
member  responded  with  some  fact,  story,  or  incident  in  the 
life  of  General  Lee.  Many  of  the  visitors  added  a  "leaf  to 
the  wealth  of  facts"  in  celebrating  this  anniversary.  Tin- 
dear  old  songs  of  the  South  were  sung  in  chorus,  every  one 
joining  in,  by  this  way  expressing  their  joy  in  the  good  fel- 
lowship that  prevailed.  Their  special  guest  of  honor  was 
the  President  of  the  Ohio  Division,  Mrs.  W.  H.  Estabrook, 
of  Dayton,  Ohio. 

On  March  26  the  Alexander  H.  Stephens  Chapter,  of  Cleve- 
land, held  the  annual  sale  of  "Southern-cooked  food,"  dainty 
dishes  prepared  by  the  members  of  the  Chapter.  This  has 
become  an  annual  event  in  the  life  of  this  Chapter  and  the 
way  by  which  the  Chapter's  treasury  is  filled.  All  kinds  ot 
delicious  food  were  for  sale.  Many  things  that  cannot  be 
bought  in  the  Cleveland  markets  were  sent  for  from  different 
parts  of  the  South — Smithfield  hams  (cooked  and  uncooked") 
and  good  old-fashioned  water-ground  corn  meal  from  Vir- 
ginia, beaten  biscuits  from  Kentucky,  genuine  Louisiana 
pralines  from  New  Orleans,  and  many  other  dainties,  besides 
good  homemade  bread  and  rolls,  cakes  of  all  kinds,  candies, 
salads  and  salad  dressing,  preserves,  pickles,  jams,  jellies, 
marmalade,  and  pies  of  all  kinds.  One  year  there  was  a, 
large  dish  of  fried  chicken  cooked  the  only  way  a  Southerner 
knows  how  to  cook  it.  These,  as  well  as  novelties  that  come 
from  Dixie,  are  for  sale.  This  year  Easter  baskets  were 
made  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  Chapter.  The  filling,  or 
nests  for  the  eggs,  was  dried  blue  grass  from  Kentucky ;  the 
eggs  were  attractively  hand-painted  and  sold  readily.  One 
of  our  good  Northern  friends  gives  the  Chapter  space  in  his 
store,  the  University  Book  Store,  and  the  sales  have  been 
very  successful. 

South  Carolina. — The  Mary  Ann  Buie  Chapter,  of  Johnston, 
celebrated  its  twenty-fifth  anniversary  on  April  1,  1921,  in 
the  home  of  Mrs.  James  H.  White,  who  has  been  its  faithful 
President  all  these  years  except  two.  An  excellent  program 
was  rendered,  opening  with  a  tender  birthday  letter  from  the 
President  and  closing  with  "Homespun  Dress"  sung  by  four 
Daughters  wearing  homespun  dresses  and  palmetto  hats. 

Gen.  Wade  Hampton's  birthday  Is  a  red-letter  day  with 
South  Carolina  Daughters,  hence  on  March  28  the  Mary  Ann 


Buie   Chapter   did   honor   to   this    noble   warrior   and   Rec< 
struction   Governor   with   an   interesting   and   instructive  mi 
ing.     It  was   also  made  the  occasion   of   a  towel  shower 
the  Confederate  Home  in  Columbia. 

Tennessee. — The  annual  convention  was  delightfully  ent 
tained  May  10-13  by  the  Caroline  Meriwether  Goodlett  Ch. 
ter,  of  Clarksville.  The  homes  of  the  city  were  opened 
the  delegates,  and  the  social  features  were  most  enjoyable. 

Airs.  Roy  W.  McKinney.  President  General,  was  with 
convention  two  days  and  made  an  interesting  and  instruct 
talk  on  the  activities  of  the  organization  and  on  Histori 
Evening  talked  on  the  educational  work.  Mrs.  Alexander 
White,  ex-President  General,  told  of  the  monuments  built 
the  U.  D.  C.  and  Rev.  Dr.  George  Stoves,  of  Nashville,  m; 
a  wonderfully  forceful  address  on  "The  Old  and  the  N 
South,"  paying  a  beautiful  tribute  to  President  Davis. 

Beautiful  bars  were  presented  by  Mrs.  Mark  Harrison, 
Nashville,  on  behalf  of  the  Division  to  the  ex-State  Pn 
dents  and  incumbent.  Those  present  receiving  bars  we 
Mrs.   William   G.   Oehmig,   of   Chattanooga;    Mrs.   Alexan 

B.  White,  of  Paris ;  Mrs.  Herbert  N.  Leech,  of  Clarksvi' 
Mrs.  Birdie  A.  Owen,  of  Jackson ;  and  Mrs.  Bennett  D.  B 
of  Gallatin,  incumbent.  Hereafter  a  bar  will  be  presented 
every  President  of  the  Division  during  her  term  of  office. 

Tennessee  Division  elects  one  half  of  the  officers  ev 
year  to  serve  two  years.  Those  elected  at  Clarksville  a 
President,  Mrs.  W.  M.  Goodman,  Knoxville ;  First  V 
President,  Mrs.  Lula  B.  Epperson,  Clarksville;  Second  V 
President,  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley,  Memphis  ;  Third  V 
President,  Mrs.  H.  G.  Saunders,  St.  Elmo ;  Corresponding  5 
retary,  Mrs.  Mildred  Boyd,  Sweetwater ;  Recorder  of  Cros: 
Miss  Mabry  Talbot,  Nashville ;  Director  for  C.  of  C,  Mrs. 

C.  Dawson,  Dyersburg. 

The  Zollicoffer  Scholarship  Fund  was  reported  comple 
and  open  to  applicants.  Nearly  $200  was  pledged  to 
fund  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  at  Fort  Donelson,  r 
a  resolution  was  adopted  to  memorialize  Congress  to  in 
Fort  Donelson  battle  field  a  national  military  park. 

A  considerable  amount  was  subscribed  to  the  Jeffer 
Davis  Monument  Fund,  and  $215.50  was  given  to  the  Sum 
A.  Cunningham  Memorial  Scholarship  in  Peabody  College 


Ifatoriral  Srpartmntt  1.  S.  01 

Motto;  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word :  "Preparedness."     Flower  ;  The  rose. 

MRS.    A.    A.    CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN    GENERAL. 


U.  D.   C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JULY,  1921. 

Father  Ryan. 

Poet  and  priest  of   St.  Mary's  Church,  Mobile.     Sketch 
his  life  and  selections  from  his  poems. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  JULY,  1921. 

John   B.  Gordon,  of  Georgia. 

The   idol   of   his   men.     Tell   of   his  campaigns   and   es 
closing  scene  at  Appomattox. 


Confederate   l/eterar/, 


235 


onfeberateb  S 

K    A.  McD.  Wilson President 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

K  .  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

|!     Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President 

Fayetleville,  Ark. 

fc'.JoilN  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

4  ,  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

*  ;  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 
k  .  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary 
College  Park.  Ga. 

h' .  Virginia  Fkazek  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


emorial  Hsaociation 

STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

ARKANSAS — Fayetleville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L-.  Simpson 

'r  Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

!Ci  Kkntu      y — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

&Z  Lour  ■  VNA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Missi:        .  r  — V  icksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

'^P**  Missouri — St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

Wif-  North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowder 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Buckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazer 

Texas— Houston Mrs.   Mary  E.  Bryan 

Virginia — Front  Roval Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis- Roy 

West  Virginia— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harvey 


[ 


; 


MEMORIAL  DAY. 

Treasured  deep  in  her  woman's  heart, 
Sacred,  she  guards  this  da3'  apart; 
Precious  to  her,  she  holds  it  fast 
As  a  keepsake  of  the  precious  past. 

From  garden  and  hothouse,  wildwood  and  field. 
She  gathereth  blossoms,  whose  perfume  doth  yield 
Incense  as  pure  from  her  soul  to  God 
As  the  rose  petals  she  strews  on  the  battle  sod. 

To-day  is  the  voice  that  speaks  for  years 
Of  love  and  sacrifice,  smiles  and  tears. 
The  wreath  in  her  hand  will  not  decay: 
It  is  her  keepsake — Memorial  Day. 

— Mary  J.  Blackburn. 


ASSOC! A  HON  NOTES. 


BY    LOI.I.IE  BELLE  WYL1E. 


rom  all  parts  of  the  South  come  reports  of  a  larger,  more 
,iusiastic  observance  of  Memorial  Day  this  year  than  in 
other  year.  For  some  reason  a  misapprehension  was 
1;  red  under  in  some  places,  at  least  by  a  few  people,  that 
Lnorial  Day  would  be  merged  into  Decoration  Day. 
l(ecoration  Day  is  the  outgrowth  of  Memorial  Day.  and  i\ 
sl.ds  for  the  principles  which  founded  it  as  sacredly  as 
d  Memorial  Day  of  the  Southern  people.  If  Memorial 
t  should  by  any  possible  chance  be  merged  into  Decoration 
C  — and  God  forbid  that  our  sacred  traditions  and  senti- 
trjts  be  desecrated  by  the  slightest  change  in  our  original 
*'  om — then  with  one  voice  the  people  of  the  South  would 
C!  out  against  such  a  merging  of  days. 

1  M-haps   the    idea   come    from   the    fact   that    some    of    the 

5  'hern  States  have  a  different  day  for  remembering  their 
d  1  heroes.     And  the  reason  why  one  State  will  have  April 

2  nd  another  June  3  (the  birthday  of  the  South's  beloved 
P  ident  of  the  Confederacy,  Jefferson  Davis)  is  because 
0  he  earlier  and  later  blooming  of  the  flowers  with  which 
■*  :over  the  graves  of  the  Confederate  soldiers. 

lere  is  an  organization  of   war  mothers,  mothers  of  the 

6  th  and  mothers  of  the  South  and  East  and  West,  and  if 
tl  so  desire  they  can  have  a  day  on  which  to  remember 
11  •  allied  dead,  a  separate  day  from  ours  of  so  long  stand- 
11  and  held  so  lovingly  in  our  life;  but  never  while  there 
r'  lins  one  Confederate  woman — and  it  should  be  while 
ti  e  remains  one  Confederate  descendant  of  that  Confeder- 
a  mother — will  our  Memorial  Day  be  merged  into  any  other 
id    however  sacred  that  other  day  be  also. 

lerefore,   O   Memorial   women,   women   of   the   South,   of 

// 


all  that  remains  of  what  was   noble  and  loyal   and  true,   keep 
close  in  your  hearts  the  things  that  have  been   and  still   arc 

dear  to  the  Confederacy,  lest  we  forget. 

*  *     * 

Mrs.  Oswell  Eve,  of  Augusta.  Ga..  who  is  chairman  of  the 
Allan  Seegar  Memorial  American  Library  in  Paris,  reports  a 
growing  interest  in  the  proposed  shipment  of  Southern  litera- 
ture, which  she  hopes  to  send  to  France  in  the  summer.  Mrs. 
Eve  reports,  however,  that  she  needs  many  more  books,  books 
that  will  give  a  true  history  of  the  heroism  of  the  South  and 
the  Confederacy  and  its  people.  She  asks  that  more  books 
be  collected  and  sent  to  her  and  as  early  as  possible. 

*  *     * 

Those  wishing  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  contributions 
to  the  Confederate  Museum  Endowment  Fund  and  to  the 
memorial  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  W.  J.  Behan,  former  Presi- 
dent General  C.  S.  M.  A.,  should  send  such  contributions  to 
Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson,  7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Or- 
leans, who  has  been  appointed  by  Mrs,  Wilson  to  receive  the 
contributions. 

*  *     * 

It  will  be  a  matter  of  regret  to  the  friends  of  Mrs.  Thomas 
H.  Harvey,  of  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  who  recently  formed  the 
largest  Memorial  Association  in  the  organization  at  her  home 
in  Huntington,  W.  Va.,  to  know  that  she  is  suffering  from  a 
broken   arm.     Mrs.   Harvey,  as  you  may  know,  is  a  shut-in, 

and  this  unfortunate  accident  is  to  be  regretted. 

*  *     * 

Mrs.  Westwood  Hutchinson,  of  Manassas,  who  has  been 
appointed  National  Organizer  for  the  Junior  Memorial,  is  a 
woman  of  great  intuition  and  stands  close  to  the  heart  of  the 
young  people.  It  is,  therefore,  expected  that  she  will  bring 
an  added  impetus  to  the  work  of  forming  Junior  Memorial 
Associations  throughout  the  South,  as  she  is  meeting  already 
with  success. 

*  *     * 

The  minutes  of  the  Houston  meeting  have  been  sent  out 
and  by  this  time  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Memorial 
women.  Owing  to  the  shortage  of  help  in  the  printing  shops, 
there    was    an    unavoidable    delay    in    the   completion    of    the 

minutes. 


As  yet  there  has  been  no  place  selected  for  the  annual  Con- 
federate Reunion.     This  has  been  a  source  of  regret  to  many 
of  our  veteran  friends  and  has  deferred  the  getting  together 
of  the  members  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
*     *     * 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Merry  has  organized  a  Memorial  Association  at 
Richmond,  Va.,  with   sixty  charter  members.     She  has  large 


'36 


Qopfederat^   l/eterar? 


plans  for  her  work  at  Asheville,  N.  C.  Mrs.  Merry  is  meet- 
ing with  hearty  cooperation  from  loyal,  devoted  Confederate 
women  in  all  parts  of  the  country  she  has  visited. 

*     *     * 

The  death  of  the  oldest  Confederate  mother.  Mrs.  Ruth 
Watson,  has  been  announced.  Mrs.  Watson  was  given  her 
gold  bar  of  honor  a  year  or  more  ago,  and  the  occasion  was 
one  of  great  interest  in  her  home  town,  Rutherfordton.  N.  C. 
She  was  in  her  one  hundred  and  sixth  year  and  was  a  very 
remarkable  woman.  She  was  laid  to  rest  under  a  wealth  of 
flowers  placed  on  her  grave  by  loving  friends.  Mrs.  \\  atson 
leaves  eight  children,  twent3T-nine  grandchildren  .and  twenty- 
five  great-grandchildren.  She  had  the  distinction  of  having 
been  a  member  of  the  Church  for  eighty  years.  Three  of  her 
living  sons  were  in  the  Confederate  army. 


ELLEN  MORRISON  DORION—AN  APPRECIATION. 

BY   VIRGINIA   FRAZER    BOYLE. 

One  by  one  they  are  passing— the  strong,  vigorous,  and  pic- 
turesque types  which  represent  the  best  in  the  Old  South  and 
whose  likeness  the  world  will  probably  never  see  again.  The 
children  and  children's  children  of  these,  conscious  of  the 
integrity  of  their  inheritance,  rise  up  and  take  their  places. 
But  somehow  they  are  different;  they  belong  to  a  new  era. 
and  the  gap  to  those  who  remember  can  never  be  rilled.  Sucii 
a  one  was  Mrs.  Ellen  Morrison  Dorion,  First  Vice  President 
for  life  of  the  Ladies' 
Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociation of  Memphis. 
Tenn. 

Seventy-five  of  her 
eighty-three  years  were 
spent  in  the  old  home  in 
Fort  Pickering,  overlook- 
ing the  river.  There  the 
young  housekeeper  for  her 
widowed  father  spent  her 
girlhood,  and  there  a 
merry  group  was  wont  to 
gather  "at  Ellen's"  for 
fun  and  frolic.  Of  the 
eight  girls  whose  friend- 
ships were  only  broken  by 

death,  only  two  remain.  In  the  old  home  these  girls,  her 
bridesmaids,  dressed  her  for  her  bridal.  It  was  there  too 
that  she  gathered  her  little  children  at  her  knee  and  shut  in 
her  heart  her  grief  for  the  loss  of  her  husband-lover,  a  sor- 
row which  the  long  years  never  healed. 

Patiently,  reverently,  she  gathered  up  the  reins  of  her  dou- 
ble responsibility  and  held  them  to  the  end.  If  there  was 
anything  in  her  whole  life  omitted  which  she  believed  to  be 
her  duty,  those  closest  to  her  never  knew-  it.  Driven  at  last 
by  progress  from  the  home  of  her  youth,  she  made  another, 
sweet  and  attractive,  and,  gathering  her  children  and  grand- 
children about  her,  hers  was  still  the  directing  hand.  Her 
Church  and  the  work  of  the  Confederate  Memorial  Associa- 
tion were  the  only  claims  outside  her  home  which  she  recog- 
nized. Blessed  with  health  throughout  her  long  life,  the 
recent  months  of  painful  illness  was  a  new  experience. 

Always  thinking  of  others  rather  than  of  herself,  when  the 
bitterest  pain  was  passed,  she  took  up  her  needlework  again, 
and  as  she  lay  among  her  pillows  she  fashioned  dainty  things 
for  those  she  loved.     She  did  not  tell  those  about  her  what 


MRS.    ELLEN"    MORRISON"   DORION. 


she  knew ;  she  would  not  sadden  her  little  group  a  mome 
too  soon.  But,  like  a  tired  child,  at  last  she  smiled  into  the 
faces,  then  passed,  as  through  an  open  door,  into  the  pre 
ence  of  her  Maker. 

She  knew  the  ways  her  blessed  Master  went ; 

In  all  his  word  her  gentle  heart  was  versed ; 
And  when  her  sorrow  came  she  bared  her  head, 

For  he  had  known  it  first. 

She  taught  her  little  ones  about  her  knee 
The  verities  of  truth,  the  Father's  will ; 

And  grown  to  men  and  women's  fair  estate. 
They  were  her  children  still. 

She  walked  by  faith  through  all  the  years  he  gave. 
With  eyes  fixed  steadfast  on  the  single  goal ; 

She  gave  of  comfort  to  the  needy  one 
And  cheered  the  weary  soul. 

Then  at  the  sunset  of  a  cloudless  day, 

Hushed  and  apart  from  all  earth's  care  and  strife, 

She  did  not  die,  but  through  the  door  of  grace 
She  passed  from  death  to  life. 


A  SERVICEABLE  PRISONER. 

BY   G.   W.    WISE,   ALEXANDRIA,   VA. 

In  the  battle  of  Second  Manassas,  when  General  Pope  w 
so  badly  beaten  by  the  Confederates  under  Lee,  Jackson,  ai 
Longstreet,  an  incident  occurred  that  is  well  worthy  a  pla 
in  the  records  of  the  Confederacy. 

I  was  a  member  of  the  17th  Virginia,  Kemper's  Brigac 
The  regiment  was  commanded  by  Lieut.  Col.  Morton  Man 
who  fell,  badly  wounded,  during  the  battle.  In  returnii 
from  the  front  with  a  prisoner  I  came  across  the  Colonel 
a  hollow  not  far  from  the  Chinn  house  lying  on  a  stretch 
with  only  two  men  beside  him.  His  knee  had  been  piero 
by  a  Minie  ball,  and  he  was  suffering  agonies.  Taking  in  t' 
situation,  I  at  once  seized  one  end  of  the  stretcher,  with  t 
prisoner  on  my  left  and  the  two  men  on  the  other  end.  ai 
we  started  with  the  Colonel  for  the  rear. 

The  Colonel  was  very  anxious  to  get  to  a  surgeon,  and  v 
did  our  best,  amid  the  grapeshot  falling  about  us,  to  hasti 
forward.  The  Colonel  was  a  very  heavyr  man,  and  after  pr 
ceeding  some  half  a  mile  or  more  we  were  relieved  by 
quartet  of  our  own  regiment,  who  continued  the  journey  ai 
landed  the  Colonel  safely  at  the  field  hospital,  where  t 
surgeons  took  off  his  leg  above  the  knee  and  sent  him  ba< 
to  the  rear.  The  prisoner  was  turned  over  to  the  regiment 
guard  and  later  sent  to  the  old  Libby  in  Richmond. 

After  the  war  Colonel  Marye  became  auditor  of  the  Sta 
of  Virginia  and  was  a  very  active  man,  notwithstanding  h 
crutches.  He  lived  a  most  useful  life  and  died  beloved  1 
all  who  knew  him. 


"The  red  old  hills  of  Georgia ! 
My  heart  is  on  them  now; 
Where,   fed   from  golden   streamlets, 
Oconee's  waters  flow  ! 

I  love  them  with  devotion, 

Though  washed  so  bleak  and  bare- 
How  can  my  spirit  e'er  forget 

The  warm  hearts  dwelling  there?" 


Qopfederat^   l/eterag. 


237 


I 


]H8  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  iqio-zo. 

mmander  in  Chief Nathan  Bedford   Forrest 

jutant  in  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

ltor,  J.  R.  Price 1206  16th  St..  N,  W.,  WashinRton,  D.  C. 

Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the   Edi- 


CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

oe  H.  Ford,  Commander  Oklahoma  Division,  has  appointed 
following  staff  officers:  Hon.  George  Miller,  Jr.,  Division 
jutant,  Muskogee;  James  S.  Davenport,  Division  Quarter- 
'ster,  Vinita;  Judge  J.  M.  Williams,  Division  Inspector, 
i:us;  Hon.  L.  A.  Morton,  Division  Commissary,  Duncan; 
nn.  J.  V.  Connell.  Division  Judge  Advocate,  Durant :  Rev. 
L.  Bowman,  Division  Chaplain,  McAlester ;  Dr.  J.  M.  Al- 
•d,  Division  Surgeon,  Oklahoma  City ;  Hon.  Luther  Har- 
jn.  Historian,  Ada. 

*     *     * 

The  officers  elected  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  John  Tyler 

mp,  Charles  City,  Va.,  are :  W.  L.  Wilkinson,  Commandant ; 

B.  Davis,   First  Lieutenant   Commander;   J.   N.   Hobbard, 

jutant;  R.  S.  Naylor,  Historian;  J.  W.  Binns,  Treasurer. 

B.  Davis  and  Zea  Parsons  were  elected  delegates  to  attend 

State  reunion  to  be  held  in  the  early  fall.     The  delegates 

the    National    Reunion    are    E.    H.    Maester    and    Archer 

ilker.     A  committee  was  appointed  composed  of  Judge  D. 

Tyler,  R.  B.  Davis,  and  Zea  Parsons  to  assist  the  Board 

;  Supervisors  of  Charles  City  to  erect  suitable  markers  on 

.    battle   fields  of   Harrison's   Landing,   St.   Mary's   Church, 

;1  Wilson's  Landing.    At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting  Gen. 

?nry  L.  Douglas,  of  Gen.  J.  B.  Hood's  staff,  addressed  the 

imp. 


'.  D.   MEADOWS   AND  THE  BULLET   HE  CARRIED   NEARLY    SIXTY 
YEARS. 


Hon.  J.  Thomas  Heflin,  United  States  Senator  from  Ala- 
bama, has  loaned  the  photograph  of  his  old   friend,  Mr.  W. 

D.  Meadows,  of  Alabama,  for  the  purpose  of  reproduction  on 
this  page.  Mr.  Meadows  was  shot  in  the  right  eye  with  this 
bullet  on  July  1,  1863.  On  the  night  of  March  20  of  this 
year  he  coughed  up  this  bullet.  The  dates  herein  recited  in- 
dicate that  he  carried  this  bullet  in  his  body  for  fifty-seven 
years,  six  months,  and  nineteen  days. 

*  *     * 

The  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park  has  been  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Virginia.  The 
object  of  this  movement  is  to  establish  a  perpetual  park  as 
the  South's  memorial  to  all  Confederate  soldiers  and  as  an 
expression  of  Southern  love  and  veneration  of  the  glorious 
and  devoted  women  of  the  South  during  that  dread  era.  The 
battle  of  Manassas  resulted  in  a  Southern  victory.  Other 
fields  on  which  the  South  was  victorious  have  been  national- 
ized, with  the  result  that  the  South  is  practically  ignored  in 
memorials.  It  is  said,  for  instance,  that  in  after  years  the 
world  will  wonder  whether  or  not  the  Southern  army  made 
an  appearance  at  Chickamauga,  whereas  now  it  is  known  by 
students,  if  not  schoolchildren,  that  the  battle  was  won  by  the 
South. 

The  officers  of  the  corporation  for  the  first  year  are:  Maj. 

E.  W.  R  Ewing.  President,  Ballston,  Va. ;  J.  R.  Price,  Sec- 
retary, Washington,  D.  C. ;  Capt.  Westwood  Hutchison, 
Treasurer,  Manassas,  Va. ;  Mrs.  Susan  Hutchison,  First  Vice 
President,  Manassas,  Va. ;  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Second 
Vice  President,  Athens,  Ga. 

The  United  Confederate  Veterans  are  represented  by  Capt. 
Fred  Beall,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  while  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wil- 
son, of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  Mrs.  Cornelia  B.  Stone,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  represent  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial 
Association  and  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  re- 
spectively. Dr.  Clarence  J.  Owens,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  is 
Chairman  of  the  Finance  Board  and  Hon.  R.  Walton  Moore, 
of  Fairfax,  Va.,  is  Vice  Chairman.  Other  members  of  the 
committee  are:  Col.  Robert  E.  Lee,  Gen.  Nathan  Bedford 
Forrest,  Maj.  Wallace  Streeter,  A.  L.  Henry,  W.  McDonald 
Lee,  Mrs.  Virginia  F.  Boyle,  Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy,  Mrs.  W. 
E.  Hutton,  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Hon.  E.  S.  Turner,  Col.  E. 
1'..  White.  W.  W.  Old,  Jr.,  and  such  other  persons  as  the 
chairman  of  this  board  may  name. 

*  *     * 

Matthew  Page  Andrews  has  suggested  the  following  in- 
scription to  be  engraved  on  the  proposed  bowlder  to  be  erected 
at  Harper's  Ferry  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy and  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  in  memory  of  the 
two  faithful  slaves  who  gave  their  lives  in  defense  of  their 
masters : 

"Here  early  in  the  morning  of  October  17,  1859,  Hayward 
Shepherd,  an  industrious  and  respected  negro  man,  fell  mor- 
tally wounded  by  John  Browns  raiders.  Near  here  also  died 
James,  faithful  servant  of  Col.  Lewis  W.  Washington,  who 
was  drowned  while  endeavoring  to  escape  from  those  who 
offered  him  pikes  and  staves  for  bloody  massacre. 

"In  the  name  of  these  humble,  innocent  victims  of  a  pro- 
posed servile  insurrection  this  bowlder  is  set  up  by  the  Sons 
and  Daughters  of  the  South  in  loving  memory  of  all  those 
faithful  negroes  who,  under  this  temptation  and  through  sub- 
sequent years  of  a  war  of  invasion,  so  conducted  themselves 
that  no  stain  of  violence  was  left  upon  their  record  as  long 
as  the  old  relationship  remained. 


238 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


"May  this  memorial  be  an  inspiration  to  all  alike  to  prove 
themselves  worthy  of  a  past  that  produced  such  characters 
as  George  Washington,  Robert  Edward  Lee,  and  a  noble  host 
of  their  compatriots  of  European  origin,  together  with  the 
descendants  of  tens  of  thousands  of  once  heathen  Africans 
faithfully  instructed  in  the  principles  of  Christianity  and, 
though  less  known  to  fame,  equally  deserving  of  the  eternal 
reward  which  is  theirs." 

The  Sons  who  have  contributed  $5  each  to  this  fund  are: 
S.  Y.  Ferguson,  Judge  Edgar  Scurry,  T.  R.  Boone,  A.  H. 
Jennings,  William  S.  Patton,  Frank  M.  Curlee,  Dr.  T.  E. 
Henderson,  C.  F.  Cromer,  B.  F.  Keith,  Dr.  J.  A.  Norfleet, 
Kenneth  Krahl,  E.  G.  Muse,  S.  L.  Adams,  W.  A.  Whitney, 
S.  R.  Bertron.  A.  A.  Sterling,  E.  D.  Holt,  J.  P.  Norfleet,  D. 
S.  Etheridge.  Waddy  Thompson,  Dr.  Virginius  Harrison,  P. 
M.  Robertson,  J.  E.  Rogers,  W.  N.  Everett,  W.  O.  Hart,  J. 
P.  Carr,  Rev.  D.  H.  Turtle,  S.  H.  Curlee.  The  Camps  like- 
wise contributing  are:  Baird  Camp,  No.  910;  John  Tyler 
Camp,  No.  841  ;  John  M.  Jordon  Camp,  No.  581 ;  James  Trift 
Camp,  No.  882;  J.  P.  Bryan  Camp,  No.  948;  B.  F.  Weathers 
Camp,  No.  913. 

The  Sons  have  pledged  $500  to  this  fund,  and  only  about 
one-third  of  this  amount  has  been  raised.  Contributions 
should  be  mailed  to  Carl  Hinton,  Adjutant  in  Chief  S.  C.  V., 
1205  Shoshone  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 


"WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

The  managing  editor  reports  that  "Women  of  the  South 
in  War  Times"  is  going  into  a  second  printing,  with  a  very- 
attractive  new  paper  cover  in  place  of  the  plain  wrapper, 
and  the  price  of  $2  will  be  extended  indefinitely  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  U.  D.  C,  but  a  special  arrangement  is  to  be  made 
so  the  Divisions  and  Chapters  may  make  a  profit  on  the  book 
on  and  after  June  15.  This  second  edition  will  not  be  so 
expensive  as  the  first,  hence  the  ability  to  make  the  allowance 
for  a  profit.  But  there  is  still  an  indebtedness  on  the  first 
edition,  and  it  will  require  the  continued  cooperation  of  all 
to  clear  that  off. 

Up  to  April  27  the  State  Divisions  ranked  as  follows  in 
accordance  with  their  subscriptions :  North  Carolina,  285 ; 
South  Carolina,  278;  Virginia,  169;  Kentucky,  168:  Texas, 
115:  Mississippi,  111;  West  Virginia,  105;  Georgia,  95;  Cali- 
fornia, 86;  New  York,  80;  Tennessee,  79;  Louisiana,  76;  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  70;  Missouri  and  Alabama,  66;  Florida, 
65,  Arkansas,  63;  Oklahoma,  59;  Maryland,  57;  Colorado, 
39  ;  Illinois,  36  ;  Ohio,  35  ;  Pennsylvania,  32  ;  Washington,  22  ; 
Massachusetts,  7.  These  figures  have  been  modified  to  some 
extent  since  that  date,  but  it  seems  that  ■  North  Carolina 
will  be  the  first  to  go  over  the  top  with  its  quota  unless  other 
Divisions  make  extra  effort  to  beat  her. 

The  price  is  still  $2.50  to  the  public,  and  orders  can  be  sent 
direct  to  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  849  Park  Avenue,  Balti- 
more, Md. 


J.  M.  Eakin.  Whelen  Springs,  Ark.,  writes  thus  to  Col. 
John  H.  Stiles,  at  Brunswick,  Ga. :  "Yes,  Colonel,  I  was  at 
Vicksburg  during  the  siege,  and  on  the  4th  day  of  July,  1863, 
I  ate  some  mule  meat.  No,  Colonel,  it  did  not  taste  like 
turkey,  but  just  like  a  kicking  mule,  and  I  have  been  kicking 
ever  since.  We  had  a  hard  old  time  there,  but  I  would  have 
liked  the  mule  better  if  General  Pemberton  had  not  sold  us 
out  on  that  4th  day  of  July." 


:- 


ONE  OF  WAR'S  MVSTERIES. 

(Continued  from  page  225.) 
part  was  premeditated  and  to  a  certain  extent  must  have  be 
talked  about. 

Why  did  he  take  the  name  that  was  not  on  record,  as 
knew  he  could  be  easily  checked  up? 

And  why,  especially  as  he  was  a  cousin  of  Lee,  did  not  t 
Confederate  authorities  make  some  inquiries  as  to  his  ra[ 
transit  from  the  scene? 

The  "Records"  tell  us  that  about  this  time  the  Confedera 
had  some  scheme  to  capture  Rosecrans,  but  it  was  giv 
enough  notoriety  to  be  generally  talked  about,  and  I  am  si 
that  this  affair  had  nothing  to  do  with' it.  If  any  one  c 
throw  any  light  on  the  subject,  I,  for  one  at  least,  will 
gratified. 


SPECIAL  PREMIUM  OFFER. 
By  an   advantageous   arrangement,  the  Veteran   is  able 


offer  copies  of  "The  Real  Lincoln"  as  premium  for  subscr 
tions,  and  those  who  can  do  a  little  work  in  building  up 
subscription  patronage  will  be  fully  repaid  by  getting  a  cc 
of  this  work.     It  is  not  a  book  of  prejudiced  opinion,  bul 
compilation  of  what  Lincoln's  own  friends  said  of  him 
as  they  viewed  him  from  the  standpoint  of  intimate  assoc 
tion,   their  expressions   will   give   a  better  knowledge   of 
man  than  what  has  been  written  in  the  spirit  of  adulation  a 
worship. 

The  book  will  be  sent  as  premium  to  any  sending  anot! 
subscription  with  his  renewal  order,  or  to  any  one  who  ser 
an  order  for  two  subscriptions,  new  or  old. 

This  is  a  new  edition  of  the  work,  and  the  price  is  $1 
postpaid.  The  special  premium  offer  is  made  for  the  purpi 
of  building  up  the  Veteran's  list  of  subscribers.  Send  i 
sample  copies  and  try  to  make  up  several  clubs.  Rememn 
a  copy  is  given  for  every  two  subscriptions. 


.:: 
".: 

: 

* 
til 

:■:: 
:::: 
-;: 

a 

Bf 


Capt.    John    Tonkin,   aged   eighty-four   years,    of    Oil    Ci 
Pa.,  sends  renewal  of  subscription  for  four  years,  and  writi 
"I    enjoy   the   Veteran.     Every   number    is   anxiously   loot 
for   and   eagerly  read.     I   served   as  captain   of   Company 
43d  Tennessee,  C.   S.  A.     I  enlisted  in  the  fall  of  1861, 
my  last  service  was  as  a  part  of  the  escort  of  President  Da 
from    Charlotte,    N.    C,   through    South    Carolina.      I    do  l 
expect  to  be  spared  to  read  many  more  numbers  of  the  Vi 
eran,  but  while  here  must  be  one  of  its  readers.     I  am  sol 
I  cannot  add  other  names  to  the  subscription  list,  but  I 
the   only   Confederate   in  my   county,   so  you   can  understa 
what  a   comfort  the  Veteran   is   to   me.     I   am   eighty-fc 
years  old,  still  hearty,  the  result  of  enjoying  the  life  of  1! 
to  1865." 


An  attractive  post  card,  giving  the  scene  of  the  inaugurati 
of  President  Davis  at  Montgomery.  Ala.,  in  1861,  has  be 
gotten  out  by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  at  Livingsti 
Ala.,  and  is  being  sold  for  the  benefit  of  a  fund  that  will 
used  for  placing  markers  at  the  graves  of  Confederate  s 
diers.  The  price  is  five  cents  each,  and  it  is  hoped  tl 
friends  everywhere  will  contribute  to  this  fund  by  placi 
an  order  for  some  of  the  cards.  They  are  souvenirs  of 
great  day  in  our  history.  Send  orders  to  Mrs.  H.  A.  Har 
son.  Historian,  Sumter  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Livingston,  Ala. 


Qopfederat^   l/eterar?. 


239 


A   THRIFTLESS  COUNTRY. 

That  the  United  States  is  one  of  the 
I  :iost  thriftless  nations  on  earth,  and 
rat  the  average  American  is  incompe- 
;rnt  and  reckless  in  the  spending  of  his 
ash  are  two  facts  recently  emphasized 
,y  New  York  City  banking  concerns 
following  an  extensive  study  of  thrift 
onditions  in  this  country. 

Without  a  budget  system  the  govern- 
nent  squanders  money  whenever  and 
wherever  the  whims  of  Congress  di- 
ed it,  the  bankers  charge,  without  even 
jothering  always  to  keep  strictly  item- 
ized accounts,  and  the  taxpayers  pay 
he  bills. 

The  national  waste  is  faithfully  im- 
tatcd  by  the  individual.  The  majority 
)f  American  homes  have  no  budget  ac- 
count, and  little  preparation  is  made  for 
he  hazards  of  the  future.  The  unedu- 
:ated  immigrant  generally  exhibits  much 
greater  skill  in  spending  and  saving  his 
earnings  than  does  the  American-born 
:itizen.  Thousands  of  the  former  class 
■eturn  to  Europe  every  year  with  small 
fortunes  to  ease  their  declining  years, 
.vhile  thousands  of  the  latter  enter 
tomes  for  the  indigent. 

The  American  Bankers'  Association 
3ras  gathered  statistics  showing  that  at 
:he  age  of  fifty-five  only  six  men  out 
of  each  one  hundred  are  self-support- 
Ting,  while  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  but 
three  are  well  to  do,  thirty-four  out  of 
the  hundred  are  dependent  upon  chil- 
dren or  charity,  and  few  of  them  have 
sufficient  means  to  pay  funeral  expenses. 
— Moultrie   (Ga.)   Observer. 


William  Jacobs,  of  Crandall,  Tex.,  is 
anxious  to  locate  some  comrade  who 
can  testify  to  his  service  for  the  Con- 
federacy. He  went  out  from  Cannon 
County,  Tenn.,  as  a  member  of  Com- 
pany H,  under  Captain  Woods  (regi- 
ment not  given)  and  General  Palmer, 
1  and  was  later  under  a  Captain  Curlee. 
Any  one  who  remembers  him  will  con- 
I  fer  a  favor  by  writing  to  him. 


Who  can  furnish  a  copy  of  the  poem 
having  this  refrain  as  the  last  line  of 
each  stanza,  "On  the  1st  of  May,  boys, 
on  the  12th  of  May"?  A  copy  of  it  is 
.  wanted  by  Capt.  J.  Gid  Morris,  of 
Smyrna,  Ga.,  and  any  one  having  it  will 
oblige  him  by  sending  a  copy. 


J.  E.   LaBesse,  of  Lake  Charles,  La., 
has  old  numbers  of  the  Veteran  to  dis- 
;  pose   of    from    1893   to   date.     Any   one 
interested  should  write  to  him  direct. 


"On  March  5,  the  date  of  our  last 
weekly  report,"  says  the  surgeon  gen- 
eral of  the  United  States  Public  Health 
Service,  "about  2,050  beds  were  vacant 
in  our  hospitals.  Of  these,  about  1,000 
were  in  hospitals  just  opened  or  addi- 
tions to  older  hospitals  and  were  rapial> 
being  filled.  The  remaining  1,000  was 
less  than  six  per  cent  of  our  total  ca- 
pacity of  17,648,  a  very  small  allowance 
for  new  arrivals.  This  does  not,  of 
course,  include  our  patients  in  rented 
beds  in  contract  hospitals,  who  num- 
bered  10,506." 

Col.  John  Apperson,  of  Hot  Springs, 
Ark.,  whose  old  uniform  was  referred 
to  in  the  Veteran  for  April,  asks  that 
the  statement  be  corrected  to  its  being 
"the  only  original  uniform  of  a  private 
Confederate  soldier  now  in  existence 
that  can  be  worn  by  the  same  soldier 
who  wore  it  fifty-seven  years  ago.  He 
says  that  at  no  reunion  has  an  original 
uniform  been  worn  except  his,  all  others 
having  been  made  since  the  war.  He 
served  with  Company  H,  1st  Regiment 
of  Missouri  Confederate  Volunteers. 


The  scratch  of  a  lion's  claw  is  al- 
most as  deadly  as  his  bite,  for  he  never 
cleans  his  nails,  and  he  always  carries 
under  them  rotting  meat  that  is  rank 
with  deadly  germs.  Flies  and  water 
bugs  do  the  same  thing  on  a  smaller 
scale,  and  "Don't  forget,"  says  the 
United  States  Public  Health  Service, 
"that  they  never  wipe  their  feet." 


fgm  AS  Cangea.  Head   Koisea   and    Other  Em 
Trochlea  Easily  and  PennanenUy  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now  hew 

distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  sun 
shine.  The  impaired  or 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  been 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientifi- 
cally constructed  fot 
that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

ften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
/Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drama, 
Qischarge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  cast 
IT  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  shovt 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength- 
en the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
>oint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
tearing  where  medical  skill  even 
foils  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
»  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ' 
we  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  { 
4nd  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
:housandsof  others  will  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.    Write  today  for    0mm 
■ur  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf-    in  Position  1 
nets— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
767     Inter-Southern  Bid*  LOUiavlkLE,  KV 


Grant's  Attire  at  Appomattox.- 
G.  M.  was  reading  a  self-written  essay 
on  "Lee's  Surrender,"  and  she  got  alorg 
nicely  until  she  came  to  the  meeting  of 
the  two  generals,  Lee  and  Grant,  wdien 
she  read :  "Lee  came  out  in  a  full  dress 
uniform  and  was  wearing  his  sword, 
while  all  that  Grant  had  on  was  a  ragged 
Union  suit." — School  Note  in  Marquette 
Tribune,  Kansas. 


The  United  States  Public  Health 
Service  estimates  that  at  least  five  hun 
dred  and  possibly  one  thousand  lepers 
are  at  large  in  the  United  States  and 
that  the  number  is  increasing..  The  gov- 
ernment did  not  start  work  on  its  Fed- 
eral Home  for  Lepers  a  minute  too  soon. 


Don't  give  the  baby  patent  medicine. 
If  you  feel  you  must  use  advertised 
remedies,  try  them  on  yourself  or,  bet- 
ter still,  on  the  dog.  Let  your  family 
doctor  attend  to  the  baby. 


L.  Ballou,  Adjutant  Camp  Brad)',  No. 
563,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Brady,  Tex.,  is  trying 
to  obtain  a  pension  for  Comrade  Wil- 
liam Jonhson,  who  enlisted  in  Company 
B,  1st  Tennessee  Infantry,  Col.  Peter 
Turney,  at  Tullahoma,  Tenn.,  on  April 
9,  1861.  He  served  in  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  and  was  wounded 
severely  five  times ;  was  paroled  as  sec- 
ond lieutenant  at  Appomattox  with  only 
seven  of  his  company  left.  He  is  now 
rn-  invraifti  with  a1  'wife  and1  no-,children, 
aged-  \?igtity-f.ve  yeai  s"  ijija,  texy,  .feeble. 
Any^cornrade.  who. remembers  him  will 
fiJoase  write  to  Comrade  .Ballau.      =  .. '- 


Mrs.  W.  B.  McCrary,  of  Geneva,  Ga., 
needs  a  pension  and  will  be  glad  to  hear 
from  any  veteran  who  served  with  her 
husband,  W.  B.  McCrary  in  Major 
Bonard's  battalion.  Write  to  J.  Turner, 
of  Geneva. 

Wanted. — Name  and  address  of  some 
living  members  of  Captain  Moorman's 
battery  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  or  of  some 
one  who  has  been  interested  in  this  or- 
ganization.    Send  reply  to  the  Veteran. 


John  A.  Whitley,  of  Searcy,  Ark., 
would  like  to  hear  from  all  of  the  sur- 
viving members  of  Companies  C  and  H, 
of  the  13th  Tennessee  Regiment  of  In- 
fantry. 


240 


$oi)federUt%  Veteran 


BOOKS  THAT  APPEAL  TO 
EVERY  TASTE    **    **    **    *Z 

They  Cost  Only  One   Dollar  Each 


In  This  List  Will  Be  Found  Books  by  Some  of 
the  Best  Writers  of  Late  Years 


DESTINY.     By  Charles  Neville  Buck. 

THE   DOCTOR.      By   Ralph   Connor, 

EMMY   LOU.     By  George   Martin 

EMMY  LOU'S  ROAD  TO  GRACE.  By  George  M. 
Martin. 

ENCHANTED   BARN.      By  Grace  L.   H.   Lutz. 

FALSE  FACES.      By  Joseph   Louis  Vance. 

FELIX   O'DAY.      By   F.   Hopkinson   Smith. 

FLYING  U'S  LAST  STAND.     By   B.   M.   Bower. 

FLOWER  OF  THE  DUSK.     By  Myrtle  Reed. 

FOLLOWING  THE  STAR.      By  Florence  L.   Barclay. 

FORTUNES  OF  GARIN.      By  Mary  Johnston 

GEORGIANA'S  SERVICE  STARS.  By  Annie  Fellows 
Johnston. 

GLENGARRY   SCHOOL   DAYS.      By    Ralph   Connor. 

GRAUSTARK.     By  George  Barr  McCutcheon. 

GUN   BRAND.     By  James   B.   Hendryx. 

HEART  OF  THE  BLUE  RIDGE.     By  Waldron   Bailey. 

HEART  OF  THE   HILLS.      By  John   Fox.  Jr. 

INSIDE  THE  CUP.     By  Winston  Churchill. 

JUST   PATTY.      By  Jean   Webster. 

KEEPER   OF  THE   DOOR.      By   Ethel    M.    Dell. 

LAVENDER  AND  OLD   LACE.      By   Myrtle    Reed. 

.LIGHTED  WAY.      By  E.  Phillips  Oppenheim. 

L|'X''"LE  SHEP.-ILRp  OF-  KINGDOM  COME.  By 
John   Fox,  Jr.  .         '  .     „    , 

MAN   OF  THE   DESERT.     By  .Grace   L.   H.   Lutz. 

iVA'HC.A  SCHUYLER.      Ey  Grace   L.   Lutz. 

MARY  ROSE 'OF  MIFFLI'N.'     By   Frances  R.  Sterrett. 

MASTER'S  VIOLIN.     By  Myrtle   Reed. 

MILDEW   MANSE.      By   Belle  K.   Maniates. 

MISTRESS  OF  SHENSTONE.  By  Florence  L.  Bar- 
clay. 

MOLLY    MAKE-BELIEVE.      By   Eleanor   H.   Abbott. 

MOTHER  CAREY'S  CHICKENS.  By  Kate  Douglass 
Wiggin. 

NEW  CHRONICLES  OF  REBECCA.  By  Kate  Doug- 
lass Wiggin. 

O   MONEY!   MONEY!      By   Eleanor  H.  Porter. 

PATROL  OF  THE  SUN  DANCE  TRAIL.  By  Ralph 
Connor. 

PARROTT  &  CO.      By  Harold   McGrath. 


PEG  O'   MY   HEART.     By  Hartley   Manners. 

PENROD.      By   Booth   Tarkington. 

PENROD  AND  SAM.     By   Booth  Tarkington. 

PHOEBE   DEANE.      By  Grace   L.   H.   Lutz. 

POLLY  AND  LADY  GAY  COTTAGE.     By  E.  C.   Dowd. 

POLLY  OF  THE  HOSPITAL  STAFF.  By  E.  C. 
Dowd. 

POOR  LITTLE  RICH  GIRL.     By   Eleanor  Gates. 

PRINCE  OF  GRAUSTARK.  By  George  Barr  Mc- 
Cutcheon. 

PROSPECTOR.      By   Ralph   Connor. 

PRUDENCE  OF  THE  PARSONAGE.  By  Ethel  Hues- 
ton. 

PRUDENCE   SAYS  SO.      By   Ethel   Hueston. 

REBECCA  OF  SUNNYBROOK  FARM.  By  Kate 
Douglass  Wiggin. 

RED   ROCK.      By  Thomas   Nelson   Page. 

ROSARY.      By   Florence  L.   Barclay. 

ROSE  GARDEN  HUSBAND.  By  Margaret  Widde- 
mer. 

SECRET   GARDEN.      By   Frances   Hodgson    Burnett. 

SEVENTEEN.      By   Booth   Tarkington. 

SIX  STAR   RANCH.     By  Eleanor  H.   Porter. 

SKY  PILOT  IN  NO  MAN'S  LAND.  By  Ralph  Con- 
nor. 

SMOKE  BELLEW.      By  Jack  London. 

STEVE  YEAGER.     By  William  MacLeod   Ralne. 

SUNNY  SLOPES.      By   Ethel   Hueston. 

SUNDOWN   SLIM.     By  H.   H.  Nibbs. 

SYLVIA'S   EXPERIMENT.      By   Margaret   R.   Piper. 

SYLVIA  OF  THE   HILLTOP.     By  Margaret   R.  Piper. 

TRAIL  OF  THE  LONESOME  PINE.  By  John  Fox, 
Jr. 

T.  TEMBAROM.      By  Frances  Hodgson   Burnett. 

U.   P.  TRAIL.      By  Zane  Grey. 

VIRGINIAN.      By   Owen   Wlster. 

WHEN  PATTY  WENT  TO  COLLEGE.  By  Jean 
iWebster. 

WHITE   FANG.     By  Jack   London. 

WHITE   MAN.      By  George  A.  Chamberlain. 

WHISPERING  WIRES.      By   Henry   Leverage. 

WITHIN  THE  LAW.     By  Veiller  and  Dana. 


Smith  &  Lamar,  Nashville,  Dallas,  Richmond 


BBHHBEl 


i3;   j;^3;j.rj      S   :TjT1 


^.'.^"■i:,--'.:'-!    •-  .';j---  i-i:i'i---V3a  =  'iMi).^,?'iizh!-,l\Vi<:^.,i,i.^i.„i,%l-ii3i^±   SSWMMM^MS 


*4pBM3»Ni!     I       ]LBsi=feia=IUs 


^L.       J._.  .!    ._...    _       .!_       ■ 


F»>Etietitartatll«i|H^iarM-llliie<gKI»ECWKI?EttHi.lM.ft|tBEEEfH  M^SHS! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


tered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
tnder  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

ceptance  of  mailing-  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
ion  1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191s, 
blished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
lille.  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLT  REP  RE.  ~.ENTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win  \  svcces.-*,;  . 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanqui.'-heii  i.une  'He  leis. 


OB,  $1.60  PER  TlAH.      1 

oi-b  Copt,  1 5  Cbnts.  J 


Vol.  XXIX.        NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  JULY,  1921. 


No. 


>j  S,  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 

!  FODfDFR. 


THE  LAND  OF  LIBERTY. 
Zomposed  by  Hugh  Gaylord  Barclay,  of  Mobile,  Ala.,  and 
1  by  him  at  the  dedication  banquet  of   the   "First  White 
jse  of  the  Confederacy"  at  Montgomery,  June  3,  1921.] 

his  is  our  day  of  memories — of  past 
Heroic  deeds  of  daring  and  of  death, 
f  weary  march,  vain  valor,  trumpet  blast, 
The  birth  of  hope,  and  last  her  funeral  wreath, 
[ere  where  we  stand  our  brilliant  Yancey  stood 
And  wove  immortal  wreaths  of  eloquence, 
lurling  defiance  bitter  as  wormwood 
To  shame  base  actors  in  hate's  base  offense. 
!ere  where  we  stand  stood  Davis  and  the  rest 
Who,  with  him,  framed  that  grand  historic  scroll 
hat  pledged  the  people  of  our  Southland  blest 
State  sovereignty — our  hallowed,  righteous  goal. 

his  day  brings  back  a  thousand  memories 
That  clutch  our  hearts  like  talons  sharp  and  strong. 
re  see  again  the  days  of  sad  good-bys 
When  men — and  boys — left  home  with  shout  and  song. 
;/e  see  again  the  days  when  women  wept 
For  loved  ones  battle  slain — son,  lover,  sire ! 
he  gruesome  days  when  ruthless  raiders  swept 
Across  our  helpless  State  like  rain  of  fire, 
/e  hear  again  the  moan  of  widowed  wife, 
Whose  loyal  mate  had  gone  to  do  his  part, 
'hen  fateful  word  came:  "Killed  in  battle  strife." 
To-day  such  woeful  echoes  stir  the  heart. 

'e  lost  our  cause,  mayhap  by  Heaven's  decree, 

o  make  a  bulwark  strong  for  liberty. 

ear  Alabama,  hail !  though  vain  the  quest 

a  Fame's  high  hill  top  your  name  crowns  the  crest. 


EDICATION  OF  FIRST  WHITE  HOUSE  OF  THE 
CONFEDERACY. 

its  enthusiasm  and  interest,  the  great  crowd  which 
tnbled  in  Montgomery,  Ala.,  on  June  3,  to  attend  the 
cises  of  dedicating  the  "First  White  House  of  the  Con- 


federacy," was  a  reminder  of  those  of  early  Confederate 
days,  when  hearts  beat  high  with  the  hope  of  success  for  a 
great  cause.  The  old  house  which  was  the  center  of  all 
this  interest  was  notable  only  because  President  Davis  and 
his  family  had  occupied  it  for  the  brief  period  that  Mont- 
gomery was  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy;  but  those  were 
history-making  days,  and  thus  the  house  was  memorable 
for  all  time.  The  efforts  to  preserve  it  for  its  historic  asso- 
ciations have  extended  over  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
and  to  the  ladies  of  the  White  House  Association  is  due  the 
credit  for  giving  it  to  future  generations  as  an  emblem  of 
a  nation  that  rose  and  fell  unstained  by  crime. 

A  magnificent  parade,  moving  between  lines  of  cheering 
thousands,  preceded  the  exercises,  which  were  held  on  the 
Capitol  grounds  near  the  old  house  in  its  new  setting.  Re- 
stored to  its  former  substantial  state,  it  will  now  be  a 
museum  for  relics  connected  with  the  history  of  the  State  in 
the  Confederacy,  chief  of  which  in  interest  are  some  of  the 
furnishings  of  Beauvoir  used  by  Mr.  Davis,  the  gifts  of 
Mrs.  Davis  to  the  White  House  Association  many  years 
ago  and  which  have  been  awaiting  a  permanent  home.  Of 
these  is  the  table  on  which  he  wrote  his  great  work,  "The 
Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government."  There  are 
other  relics  of  Alabama  history  also  displayed  in  its  rooms, 
treasures  beyond  price  to  the  people  of  that  State. 

From  the  speakers'  stand  the  addresses  were  delivered  to  a 
crowd  packed  deep  on  every  side.  Col.  George  W.  Jones, 
general  chairman  of  the  dedication  committee,  called  the 
assembly  to  order  and  introduced  Governor  Kilby,  who  pre- 
sided over  the  exercises.  An  interesting  account  of  the 
efforts  to  preserve  this  old  house  was  given  by  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Beale,  of  New  York  City,  who  was  the  first  Regent  of  the 
White  House  Association  and  is  now  Honorary  Life  Regent. 
These  efforts  began  with  the  organization  of  the  Alabama 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  in  1897,  and  after  some  years  the  White 
House  Association  was  formed  to  continue  and  complete  the 
work.  Mrs.  Chappell  Cory,  of  Birmingham,  present  Regent 
of  the  Association,  presented  the  building  to  the  State  on 
behalf  of  the  Association,  and  it  was  received  by  the  Gov- 
ernor   in    an    appropriate    response.      The    principal    address 


244 


^oijfederat^  tfeteraip. 


was  made  by  Senator  Pat  Harrison,  of  Mississippi,  and  it 
is  given  on  page  249  of  this  number. 

"And  it  was  peculiarly  appropriate,"  said  the  Montgomery 
Advertiser,  "that  the  Association  should  invite  the  brilliant 
young  senator  from  the  State  of  Mississippi  to  deliver  the 
dedication  address  and  to  inform  our  own  people  upon  the 
stainless  character  of  the  man  our  grandfathers  selected  for 
their  chosen  leader.  Senator  Harrison  grew  up  in  the 
teachings  and  traditions  of  the  Confederacy.  He  lives  near 
the  home  in  later  j-ears  of  the  defeated  Southern  chieftain. 
When  he  casts  his  vote  it  is  in  the  Beauvoir  precinct.  Beau- 
voir — a  name  that  ever  appeals  to  the  South. 

"It  is  timely  and  appropriate  that  a  statesman  from  the 
shadow  of  Beauvoir  should  find  an  occasion  to  stir  the 
younger  generation  of  the  South  with  the  story  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  the  ablest  man  of  the  South  in  his  day,  the 
leader  of  the  United  States  Senate,  the  best-equipped  and 
inosi.  ene.'^f.tic  Secretary  of  War  thai  the  country  has  ever 
had,  and  ;he  leader,  chosen  tc  dii,ect  the  South  in  the  most 
unequal  rCGirjesJ,  ev-er,  fought  put  en. the  Western  Continent. 

"It  is  we/il;- that  pur.  young  people,  should  Know  that  the 
'compact  of  the  States'  was  not  an  indissoluble  contract, 
but  a  voluntary  agreement,  from  which  any  State  had  the 
right  to  withdraw  without  dishonor.  That  right  was  the 
issue  settled  by  the  war,  but  that  right  was  not  seriously 
questioned  until  shortly  before  the  fratracidal  outbreak. 
Man}-  in  the  South  doubted  the  wisdom  and  expediency,  but 
none  questioned  the  right  of  the  State  to  withdraw  under 
the  original  agreement.  New  England,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  had  first  asserted  that  right,  not  once,  but  many  times, 
and  New  England  was  first  to  unite  to  punish  a  people  for 
exercising  a  right  which  it  had  advanced  and  defended.  The 
issue  was  settled  for  all  times  by  a  bloody  and  disastrous 
war.  The  South  has  never  questioned  the  finality  of  the 
verdict  after  the  appeal  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword,  but 
it  is  well  that  we  should  have  such  men  as  Senator  Harrison 
to  tell  our  children  that  our  forefathers  were  within  the  law, 
within  the  Constitution,  and  within  their  rights  when  they 
sought,  unsuccessfully,  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  and  to  set 
up  peaceably  a  new  Confederation  of  States. 

"There  is  waiting  for  some  future  author  of  sight  a 
splendid  theme  for  his  imagination  and  enthusiasm.  What 
an  interesting  work  of  imaginatiin  he  could  write  under  the 
title,  "If  the  South  Should  Have  Won" !  This  is  neither 
the  place  nor  is  now  the  occasion  for  any  active  imagination 
to  portray  the  future  of  the  South  if  the  Confederacy  had 
succeeded  in  establishing  itself ;  but  there  is  a  harvest  of 
literary  interest,  for  the  man  who  knows  how  to  gather  it, 
in  this  question." 

The  introduction  of  Judge  John  W.  Inzer,  of  Ashville, 
Ala.,  sole  survivor  of  the  secession  convention  if  1861,  brought 
tumultuous  applause,  the  assemblage  rising  in  greeting. 
Though  in  his  eighty-seventh  year,  he  spoke  with  spirit,  re- 
calling the  scenes  of  that  historic  assembly — how  on  the  11th 
of  January,  1861,  the  chairman  of  the  convention,  with  the 
gavel  in  one  hand  and  the  ballot  in  the  other,  reaffirmed 
Alabama's  position  as  a  free  and  independent  State — and 
Judge  Inzer  closed  his  remarks  with  the  declaration  that  he 
■and  his  comrades  had  no  apology  to  offer  for  that  action. 

On  the  evening  of  the  3d  a  banquet  was  given  to  those 
taking  part  in  the  dedication,  a  number  of  whom  spoke 
eloquently  in  response  to  toasts.  Of  these,  Senator  Harrison 
responded  to  the  toast,  "Alabama" ;  Gen.  R.  E.  Steiner.  to 
"The  American  Legion" ;  Dr.  Charles  Pratt,  pastor  of  Trinity 


Presbyterian    Church,    to    "The    Nation's    Debt    to    South 
Statesmanship" ;   Judge  Walter  B.  Jones  spoke  on   "Jeffer; 
Davis";   "R.   E.  Lee"  was  the  toast  of  T.   Sidney  Frazer. 
Union    Springs ;    and    Judge    R.    C.    Bricken    spoke    on    "1 
White  House  of  the  Confederacy." 


VETERANS   OF   TWO    WARS. 

Veterans  of  the  Confederate  army  were  proud  for  tr 
sons  and  grandsons  to  fight  in  the  World  War  for  the  pr 
ciples  which  had  animated  the  spirit  of  the  Southern  sole 
in  the  sixties,  and  they  are  prouder  still  of  the  record  m; 
by  these  Southern  boys  as  fighters.  The  fine  group  sho 
on  the  front  page  of  this  number  presents  one  of  the  m 
prominent  of  our  Confederate  veterans,  with  his  three  gra 
sons,  who  were  in  some  of  the  fiercest  fighting  "over  thei 
but  were  fortunate  enough  to  get  back  to  "God's  counti 
and  will  help  to  keep  it  so  by  their  influence  and  usefulne 

Rev.  Jonathan  Waverly  Bachman,  D.D.,  Chaplain  Gent 
of  the  LTnited  Confederate  Veterans,  was  captain  of  Cc 
pany  G,  60th  Tennessee  Volunteers,  C.  S.  A.  He  was 
the  Romney  campaign  under  Jackson,  with  General  Lee 
West  Virginia,  and  also  went  through  the  siege  of  Vic 
burg.  He  is  now  in  his  eighty-fourth  year  and  still  activ 
in  the  ministry  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  the  most  popi 
pastor  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Lieut.  William  Dulaney  Anderson  (reading  from  le 
"went  over"  in  1916  and  served  with  the  American  am 
lance,  with  the  British  arnvy,  and  was  later  with  the  Med 
Corps  of  the  Tenth  Field  Artillery.  He  was  in  some  h 
fighting  and  was  terribly  gassed  and  wounded. 

Lieut.  John   Bachman   Hyde    (center)    was  adjutant  of 
First  Battalion,  Three  Hundred  and  Eighth  Infantry,  Sev 
ty-Seventh  Division,  and  was  all  through  the  Argonne  Foi 
and  in  other  fighting. 

Maj.  Jonathan  Waverly  Anderson,  lieutenant  colonel  of 
Tenth  Field  Artillery,  was  at  the  second  battle  of  the  Mai 
Argonne,  and  others,  as  was  his  brother,  Lieutenant  Anc 
son. 

The  Anderson  grandfather,  W.  W.  Anderson  (living 
Forsythe,  Ga.,  and  eighty-four  years  old),  was  first  serg 
of  the  Lookout  Artillery,  C.  S.  A. 


CONFEDERATE  GENERALS  BURIED  IN  BALTIMO 

In  Greenmount  Cemetery :  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  ^ 
Gen.  Benjamin  Huger,  Maj.  Gen.  Arnold  Elzey,  Maj.  Gen 
R.  Trimble,  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  Little. 

In  Loudoun  Park  Cemetery:  Maj.  Gen.  Charles  W.  Fi 
Brig.  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson. 

In  Bonnie  Brae  Cemetery:  C.  S.  (Commissary  bubsisten 
L.  B.  Northrup. 

In  St.  Paul's  Cemetery :  Brig.  Gen.  Lewis  A.  Armistead 
Gettysburg  fame. 


LUANG  CONFEDERATE  GENERALS. 

The  following  brigadier  generals  of  the  Confederacy 
left  of  the  large  number  of  that  rank.  They  are  now  liv 
at  addresses  given :  George  P.  Harrison,  Opelika,  Ala. ;  Ac 
R.  Johnson,  Austin,  Tex. ;  John  V.  McCausland,  Point  Pli 
ant,  W.  Va. ;  Felix  H.  Robertson,  Crawford,  Tex. ;  Thoi 
Benton  Smith,  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Marcus  J.  Wright,  Washi 
ton,  D.  C. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 

On  the  Centennial  of  the  University  of  Virginia. 

by  moncure  lyne. 

;fferson,  thou  shouldst  be  living  at  this  day, 
For  this  thy  native  land  and  nations  far  o'er  sea, 

/hose  time-worn  governments,  like  garments  old,  decay, 
Both  we  and  they,  great  well  of  Lore,  have  need  of  thee. 

ould  thy  dead  hand  again  once  grasp  thy  magic  pen 
'  And  give  downtrodden  races,  struggling  to  be  free, 
he  "inalienable  rights"  the  good  God  meant  for  men, 
This  war-worn  world  might  bask  in  true  democracy ! 


„  tut  though  thy  sacred  dust  long  has  turn'd  to  mold, 
On  Fourth  of  each  July  we  repeat  anew  again 
he  words  which  rang  from  John  Adam's  dying  soul, 
.  "Jefferson  still  lives !"  since  deathless  is  thy  fame ! 


Qoijfederat^  V/eterai). 


245 


o  write   thy   impress   on   a   nation's   breast. 
To  draft  a  "declaration"  for  the  newly  free, 
iO  enrich  all  humanity  by  thy  paradise  bequest — 
,  "The  statute  for  religious  liberty !" 

hat  were  enough  for  Grecian  god  to  have  done, 

'  Compared   with  which  labors   of   Hercules   seem  light ; 

ut  thy  heart  yearned  with  filial  love  for  son 
'  To  "carry  on"  the  divine  efforts  of  thy  might. 

o  where  blessings  of  old  Albemarle  abound, 
Where  hill  and  dale  blend  into  landscape  wild, 
■.  university  for  Virginia  thou  didst  found 
i  And   consecrated   as  thy  best-beloved  child. 

(ere,  perennial,  eternal  was  to  be  the  spring 
Where  youth  might  quaff  science,  law,  and  healing  art; 
[ere  close  within  thy  mighty  shadow  bring 
Their  thirst  for  learning  with  culture  of  the  heart. 


o  scan  the  scroll  of  thy  illustrious  power, 
To  trace  thy  shadow  as  our  "golden  age" 
!/ould  fill  a  century  in  which  every  hour 
-  Reflects  the  impress  of  old  Monticello's  sage. 


MEMORIAL  DAY  AT  ARLINGTON. 

"So,  in  the  dark  and  in  the  sun, 

Our  cause  survives  the  tyrant's  tread 
And  sleeps  to  wake  at  Arlington." 

•  The  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Jefferson  Davis  had  spe- 
al  observance  in  Washington,  D.  C,  under  auspices  of  the 
.  D.  C.  on  the  evening  of  June  3,  and  on  the  Sth  of  June 
beautiful  program  was  carried  out  at  Arlington  Cemetery 
:  commemoration  of  the  South's  Memorial  Day  by  the  Vet- 
'ans  and  Daughters  of  the  District.  There  was  music  by 
le  marine  band  and  a  special  quartet,  with  an  address  by 
.on.  B.  G.  Lowrey,  of  Mississippi,  and  tributes  to  Sir  Moses 
zekiel  by  Hon.  Leigh  Robinson  and  Capt.  B.  A.  Colonna. 
fter  the  sounding  of  taps  came  the  "unveiling  of  the  South- 
•n  Cross"  by  the  Sons  of  Veterans ;  then  flowers  were  strewn 
'er  the  Confederate  graves,  with  special  decoration  of  the 
>mb  of  the  unknown  dead  and  the  grave  of  Gen.  Joseph 
^heeler.     A   feature  of  these  exercises  was  the  presentation 

if  Miss  Jessica  Randolph  Smith  to  Capt.  Fred  Beall,  for 
|amp  771,  U.  C.  V.,  of  a  beautiful  flag,  the  Stars  and  Bars, 

// 


1* 


in  memory  of  her  father,  the  late  Orren  Randolph  Smith,  of 
North  Carolina. 

Address  by  Col.  Leigh  Robinson. 

My  Friends  and  Fellozv  Soldiers:  As  you  have  been  elo- 
quently reminded,  we  arc  assembled  in  memory  of  our  Con- 
federate dead — a  memory  which  will  last  while  heroic  memory 
endures.  In  a  late  ceremony,  however,  there  occurred  omis- 
sions to  which  I  am  requested  to  call  attention.  In  the  funeral 
ceremonies  at  the  burial  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  with  no  intent 
of  course  to  slight  his  memory,  for  elaborate  rites  were  other- 
wise accorded,  it,  however,  happened  that  the  customary 
tribute  of  flowers  in  remembrance  of  him  did  not  appear  upon 
his  grave.  Further,  the  Confederate  Camp  of  Veterans,  No. 
171,  at  the  place  of  burial  was  ignored  in  the  public  expres- 
sion of  grief,  which  by  fellow  soldiers  more  than  by  others 
would  be  felt.  There  was  at  the  time,  and  is  now  and  is  here 
to-day,  one  of  this  Camp,  a  fellow  cadet  with  Ezekiel,  a 
captain  of  the  company  in  which  Ezekiel  served  and  fought, 
and  who  to-day  will  most  interestingly  speak  of  his  valor, 
his  grace,  and  his  consideration  for  others.  Captain  Colonna. 
along  with  the  Camp  in  general,  was  ignored. 

By  this  Camp,  of  whom  I  am  one,  I  am  requested  to  rectify 
as  best  I  may  omissions  by  this  Camp  keenly  felt.  So  we 
bring  the  blooms  of  summer  for  the  grave  of  one  who  in  the 
furnace  of  fire  kept  his  garments  bright  and  ever  afterwards 
walked  through  life  with  step  erect.  We  offer  these  fresh 
blooms  for  the  shade  of  one  who  offered  the  fresh  bloom  of 
his  youth  in  battle  for  the  cause  his  convictions  sanctified. 
When  the  war  closed  in  tragedy  for  that  he  revered,  the 
young  cadet  resolved  to  leave  the  land  whose  ruling  force  had 
only  despiteful  crimination  for  that  which  he  held  and  which 
we  hold  sublime.  In  the  ancient  home  of  valor,  in  the 
modern  temple  of  art,  he  was  led  by  the  faith  that  the  zeal 
which  at  New  Market  strove  unflinchingly  against  hostile 
odds  might  make  bold  to  mingle  in  the  endless  fray  for  the 
republic  of  the  beautiful.  To  this  end  he  entered  the  camp 
of  the  immortals,  which  in  truth  he  had  lately  left.  To  this 
end  he  would  scale  the  Sinai  of  the  spirit,  from  this  source 
to  equip  himself  for  that  the  artist  always  needs  and  which 
in  fact  all  mortals  in  all  vocations  need  for  the  sovereign 
problem  how  to  derive  divine  light  out  of  divine  cloud.  This 
degree  attained,  he  glorified  the  magnet  of  his  art  by  defin- 
ing in  human  features  the  meaning  of  a  cause  sacred  to  him, 
sacred  to  us.  Ezekiel's  sculptured  word  makes  manifest 
purity  above  the  storm,  the  crown  of  sorrow  which  is  a  crown 
of  nobleness,  a  death  which  is  an  arch  of  triumph.  With  the 
artist  at  rest  at  the  foot  of  the  work  wrought  by  his  genius, 
we  feel  that  art  and  artist  breathe  the  air  of  the  immortals 
and  in  that  air  still  live.  There  is  the  South  in  her  sorrow, 
in  her  fortitude.  We  bring  the  tender  breath  of  flowers  as  a 
tender  symbol  for  Ezekiel's  rest,  to  be  our  floral  homage  to 
the  "bright  consummate  flower"  of  his  Confederate  art. 

Address  by  Capt.  B.  A.  Colonna  in  Placing  the  Memorial 
Wreath  on  the  Grave  of  the  Great  Sculptor. 

Comrades,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen:  Camp  171,  U.  C.  V.,  has 
done  me  the  honor  of  requesting  that  I  place  this  beautiful 
wreath  upon  the  grave  of  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel.  Since  of  all 
the  members  of  the  Camp  I  have  known  him  longest  and 
perhaps  most  intimately,  this  designation  may  he  appropriate. 
However,  it  gives  me  great  satisfaction  to  acknowledge  the 
compliment  and  comply  with  the  request. 


246 


C^opfederat^  Uefcerap. 


My  acquaintance  with  Moses  Ezekiel  began  in  1863,  when 
he  was  a  mere  lad  and  reported  at  the  Virginia  Military  In- 
stitute as  a  cadet  to  begin  his  military  training.  I  was  then 
cadet  captain  of  Company  D,  and  as  such  well  accustomed 
to  receiving  young  gentlemen.  Young  Ezekiel  was  one  to 
interest  you  at  once,  and  as  you  came  to  know  him!  you  could 
not  fail  to  learn  to  love  him.  He  was  of  about  medium  height, 
had  curly  black  hair,  a  very  fair,  rosy  complexion,  and  beau-f 
tiful  eyes,  and  this  girlish-looking  youth  was  to  be  developed 
under  the  military  discipline  of  the  school  into  a  soldier.  It 
became  a  pleasure  to  train  him,  he  was  so  attentive,  devoted 
to  his  duty,  and  learned  so  rapidly. 

During  this  period  of  training  we  discovered  his  artistic 
genius,  as  recalled  by  our  fellow  cadet,  Mr.  Thomas  D.  Davis, 
of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  in  a  letter  to  Commander  Beall,  of  Camp 
171,  as  follows:  "I  recall  Cadet  Ezekiel  very  pleasantly.  Hd 
was  in  a  class  below  me  at  the  V.  M.  I.  *  *  *  I  had  some 
little  turn  for  drawing,  and  my  first  meeting  with  Ezekiel 
was  when  he  called  on  me  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  some  of 
my  efforts.  Incidentally  I  saw  some  of  his  and  was  much 
impressed.  He  sketched  with  remarkable  rapidity,  one  of  the 
characteristics  that  differentiates  genius  from  mediocrity,  and 
I  was  satisfied  then  that  his  future  was  full  of  promise,  but 
I  did  not  suspect  that  he  would  turn  to  sculpture." 

Early  in  May.  1864,  Maj.  Gen.  John  C.  Breckinridge  called 
the  corps  of  cadets  for  active  duty  in  the  field.  There  were 
a  number  of  small  boys  not  over  sixteen  years  of  age,  among 
them  Ezekiel,  who  shouldered  their  heavy  Belgian  rifles,  their 
forry  rounds  of  ammunition,  and  other  scanty  outfit,  includ- 
ing provisions,  and  started  light-heartedly  on  a  long  tramp 
northward  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  encountering  from  the 
very  first  day  heavy  rains,  deep  mud,  and  all  kinds  of  priva- 
tions incident  to  soldier  life  in  the  infantry.  Our  good  sur- 
geon, Colonel  Madison,  dismounted  every  day  and  put  a  worn- 
out  cadet  on  his  horse.  Ezekiel  would  not  acecpt  this  as- 
sistance, but  always  proffered  a  fellow  cadet  to  take  his  place. 
Thus  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  fair  boy  develop  into 
the  stout,  laborious  soldier  doing  the  duty  of  a  mature  man. 

After  about  five  days  of  this  there  fell  upon  our  ears  early 
on  the  15th  of  May  the  call  to  arms,  by  about  10  a.m.  that 
day  we  were  in  line  of  battle  at  New  Market,  Va.,  discarded 
all  superfluous  impediments,  and  stripped  for  action.  We 
went  through  a  hard  day's  work  and  fighting,  and  in  that 
splendid  body  of  young  soldiers  no  one  acquitted  himself 
more  creditably  than  Ezekiel.  When  the  battle  was  won, 
standing  on  a  hill  on  the  Valley  turnpike,  we  could  see  the 
retreating  enemy  crossing  the  bridge  at  Mount  Jackson. 
Ezekiel  applied  for  permission  to  leave  the  ranks  to  find  his 
wounded  roommate,  Jefferson,  of  North  Carolina.  The  per- 
mission was  granted,  and  he  sought  his  comrade  where  he  had 
seen  him  fall  near  a  pond,  but  he  was  no  longer  there.  Going 
to  a  near-by  house  to  make  inquiry,  he  found  Jefferson  lying 
on  a  stone  hearth  still  alive,  though  shot  through  the  breast. 
No  conveyance  could  be  had  to  remove  him  other  than  an  ox- 
cart, which  one  of  the  ladies  volunteered  to  hitch  up,  and  irt 
this  she  conveyed  Jefferson  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Clinedinst 
in  New  Market,  where  he  was  put  to  bed  and  received  sur- 
gical attention,  but  died  early  in  the  morning.  Ezekiel  sup- 
ported him  to  the  last,  holding  him  in  his  arms  and  reading 
to  him,  at  Jefferson's  request,  suitable  portions  of  the  New 
Testament. 

Two  or  three  days  were  spent  by  the  corps  of  cadets  at 
New  Market,  performing  the  last  sad  rites  for  our  dead,  when 


we  were  conveyed  to  Richmond,  Va.,  and  thence  to  Lexin; 
ton,  where  early  in  July  I  graduated  and  lost  sight  of  Mosd 
Ezekiel  until  I  again  met  him  as  the  renowned  sculptor,  S 
Moses  Ezekiel,  whose  genius  has  wrought  for  us  this  beaut 
ful  monument,  which,  as  he  said  to  me  at  the  time  of  its  ur 
veiling,  commemorates  more  than  the  heroism  of  soldiei 
for  it  is  intended  to  typify  peace  in  its  noblest  sense. 

In  conclusion,  looking  back,  I  see  a  fair  youth,  Mos 
Ezekiel,  devoted  to  his  duties  ;  a  young  man  doing  all  of  h 
tasks  with  painstaking  faithfulness ;  a  heroic  soldier  and  d 
voted  friend;  a  genius  of  the  first  order,  honored  by  mar 
countries,  and  crowning  his  life's  work  by  distributing  r 
lief  to  the  suffering  mothers  and  children  of  distracted  Euro] 

With  hats  off  and  bowed  heads  let  us  do  homage  to  a  gre; 
man. 


CHICAMACOMICO. 

BY    S.    F.   TEXNEY,   CROCKETT,  TEX. 

There  is  a  narrow  strip  of  land  between  the  Atlantic  Oce 
and  Albemarle  Sound  and  between  Roanoke  Island  and  Ca 
Hatteras,  called  by  some  such  name  as  I  have  given  aoo< 
This  strip  of  land  seemed  to  have  been  formed  by  sai 
washed  up  from  the  Atlantic  on  the  one  side  and  the  wate 
of  the  Sound  on  the  other.  It  has  a  sparse  growth  of  stunt 
trees,  probably  many  of  them  live  oaks. 

Some  time   in   1861    or   1862  Colonel  Wright's   regiment 
the  3d  Georgia  Infantry  was  stationed  on  Roanoke  Island  f 
the   purpose    of    fortifying   the   island    and   guarding    agaii 
any  approach   of   the   enemy   from  the   south  to   attack  Nc 
folk  from  the  rear.    Colonel  Wright  found  out  through  scot 
that   the   enemy    was    approaching   from   the    south    and   h 
landed  the  20th   Indiana   Regiment  of   Infantry  at   Chicanj 
comico,  and  also  that  they  had  a  gunboat  inside  the   Sour 
which  was   grounded   and  could  not  be  moved.      So   Color 
Wright,  with  the  help  of  Commodore  Lynch  (the  same  Lyn 
who   previous   to   the   war    while   in   the   United    States   na 
surveyed  the  River  Jordan  in  the  land  of  Palestine  and  wr< 
a  book  about  his  work  there),  managed  to  get  two  or  thr 
small  gunboats,  with  some  barges  and  one  or  two  pieces 
cannon,  and  loaded  on  these  boats  a  portion  of  his  regime 
When   the   Confederates   approached   near   the   stranded   gr 
boat  Fanny,  they  opened  fire  on  that  boat,  not  striking  it, 
throwing   a   shell   just  in    front   of   the   boat.     The   Feden 
seeing  their  helpless  condition,  did  not  attempt  to  fight, 
ran   up   a   white   flag   to   surrender.     The   Confederates   tt 
possession    of   the    gunboat   Fanny   and    found   that   she  v\ 
loaded  with  valuable  supplies  for  the  Federal  soldiers — amo 
other    things,    a    thousand    bluecoat    overcoats,    a    thing   v< 
much   needed    by   the    Confederates.      Some    of   us    took 
bluecoat    overcoats,    had    them    dyed    black,    and    kept    th 
throughout  the  war. 

After  this  capture  Colonel  Wright  took  his  forces  back 
Roanoke  Island  and  hurriedly  made  up  another  expediti 
with  a  large  number  of  his  regiment  and  the  help  of  Co 
modore  Lynch's  naval  boats  and  barges  and  returned 
Chicamacomico  early  in  the  morning.  After  firing  a  f 
cannon  shots  at  the  20th  Indiana  Regiment,  they  began 
hasty  retreat.  Colonel  Wright's  soldiers  waded  a  considers 
distance  to  the  land  and  pursued  the  Indianans.  The  enei 
were  taken  by  surprise  at  breakfast.  They  left  so  suddei 
that  a  large  part  of  their  baggage  and  edibles  were  left  sc 
tered  in  their  camp,  and,  among  other  things,  they  left  1 
hind  a  large  number  of  letters — love  letters  and  letters  frr 


Qoofederat^  l/eterai). 


247 


r  home  folks.  The  Confederates  found  some  interesting 
ling  in  the  private  correspondence  of  their  enemies.  They 
>  captured  a  large  amount  of  stationery — note  paper  and 
elopes — of  course  all  this  decorated  with  pictures  of  the 
ited  States  flag.     We  pursued  the  enemy  for  many  miles, 

were  unable  to  overtake  them  except  perhaps  to  get  a  few 
its  at  some.  This  march  through  the  thick  sand  was  very 
d  on  our  Confederates.  When  Colonel  Wright  saw  that  a 
rship  on  the  Atlantic  was  turning  on  us  and  firing  heavy 
lis  around  us,  he  ordered  a  retreat.  We  got  back  to  our 
lboats  all  safely,  except  that  one  of  our  soldiers  died  soon 
er  from  the  effects  of  the  severe  march.  That  soldier 
s  in  my  company  and  one  of  my  friesds.  While  we  were 
ir  together  he  appealed  to  me  to  take  his  hand  and  help  him 
1  out  of  the  sand.  I  have  never  forgotten  his  appealing 
k  to  me,  as  he  was  almost  ready  to  faint,  and  I  have  been 
d  that  I  was  a  little  stronger  than  he  and  could  lend  him 
lelping  hand. 

Ne  reached  our  camp  at  Roanoke  Island  without  any  loss. 
sides  capturing  a  valuable  lot  of  army  supplies,  the  effect 

the  expedition  was  to  check  the  enemy  for  a  time.  Evi- 
itly  with  that  20th  Indiana  the  enemy  was  beginning  a 
ovement  on  Roanoke  Island.  They  were  delayed  tor  many 
inths,  but  eventually  did  attack  Roanoke  Island  and  de- 
lted  the  Confederates  and  then  advanced  on  Norfolk,  which 
■  were  forced  shortly  afterwards  to  evacuate.  I  consider 
cself  fortunate  that  my  regiment  (the  3d  Georgia)  had 
en  removed  from  Roanoke  Island  before  the  enemy  cap- 
red  it,  and  we  were  permitted  to  take  part  in  Lee's  campaign 

the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Richmond  and  later  in 
|iny  other  battles  in  Virginia,  Maryland,  and  Pennsylvania. 
Possibly  some  of  my  comrades  who  may  happen  to  see 
(ese  lines  may  wonder  what  I  am  doing  in  Texas.  I  have 
en  preaching  the  gospel  in  Texas  for  fifty-three  years — 
Dre  than  fifty  years  as  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
•ockett. 


THE  OLD  PLANTATION  HOME. 


BY    MRS.    CHARLES    B. 


hazard.  in  the  breeders 
Waverley. 


Deep  in  the  heart"  of  the  pinewoods  it  stands,  a  symbol 
of  the  Old  South  and  its  vanished  glory — an  old  plantation 
home  of  a  type  once  common  in  the  days  before  the  war,  now 
standing  alone  in  the  midst  of  its  unfilled  acres  waiting  for 
the  slow  finger  of  time  to  reduce  it  to  decay.  The  house  itself 
is  an  old  colonial  mansion,  with  wide,  deep  galleries  and  mar- 
ble steps  trodden  smooth  by  the  feet  of  countless  Southern 
beauties ;  for  this  is  a  house  of  romance,  and  many  were  the 
love  scenes  enacted  within  its  walls  and  under  the  somber 
pines  that  surround  it.  Its  immense,  high-ceilinged  rooms  are 
still  furnished  as  they  were  when  the  owners  left  it. 

At  the  windows,  through  which  many  a  bright  eye  watched 
for  a  lover's  coming,  still  hang  curtains  of  the  richest  tapestry, 
and  an  old  square  piano  of  antique  design  waits  and  longs  in 
vain  for  the  touch  of  fingers,  long  since  dust,  that  once  played 
the  stately  minuets  to  which  feet  danced  trippingly  on  the 
huge  dancing  floor  above.  It  stands  in  the  reception  hall, 
from  which  two  winding  staircases  mount  to  the  gallery  and 
dancing  floor,  and  there  is  a  legend  that  down  those  winding 
stairs  came  every  daughter  of  the  house  to  be  wedded  at  the 
foot.  Close  by  is  an  ancient  sofa,  which  could  whisper  tales 
of  tempestuous  love-making  in  those  halcyon  days  when  the 
light  footsteps  of  youth  kept  time  to  the  old  piano's  music. 
We  feel  as  we  stand  within  its  enchanted  portals  that  here 
indeed  lived  the  flower  and  chivalry  of  the  Old  South,  and 
the  very  air  seems  filled  with  their  presence.  Who  can  say 
that  they  do  not  return,  those  bright  spirits,  to  touch  once 
more  the  yellow  keys  and  dance  to  the  ghostly  music?  We 
almost  feel  them,  pressing  close  and  whispering,  as  we  close 
the  door  and  step  once  more  into  the  sunlight 

Back  of   the   house  there  stands   the  cook's   house  and   the 


oihce 


an     imposing     structure 


WAVERLEY — TYPICAL    HOME   OF   THE   OLD    SOUTH. 


of  brick,  moss-grown  and 
colored  by  age.  Can  you 
not  in  fancy  smell  thos* de- 
licious odors  emanating 
from  the  place  where  black, 
capable  Aunt  Liza  held  full 
sway?  Sweet,  spicy  home- 
cured  hams  baked  in  milk, 
wild  turkeys  broiled  before 
the  open  grate,  fat,  tooth- 
some possums  roasted  with 
sweet  potatoes  and  done  to 
a  golden  brown — surely 
those  were  days  of  epicu- 
rean feasts ;  and  many  a 
feast  has  the  old  house 
known,  when  the  young  peo- 
ple gathered  there  from 
miles  around  for  visits  of 
months  at  a  time.  For  in 
those  days  before  rock  roads 
were  built  there  was  no  way 
to  travel  during  the  winter 
months  except  on  horse- 
back, and  often  the  roads 
were  impassable  even  for 
this  mode  of  travel.  And 
so  they  gathered  first  at 
one  place  and  then  another 


24S 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


to  while  away  the  winter  time  until  the  spring  brought  dry- 
weather  and  good  roads  again,  for  even  Southern  chivalry 
and  romance  could  not  surmount  the  Southern  winter  mud. 
What  bustling  and  noise  and  singing  there  must  have  been  in 
this  old  cook  house,  what  slapping  of  pickaninnies  underfoot, 
what  ordering  about  of  black-skinned  helpers  by  old  Aunt 
Liza,  reigning  queen  and  manager  of  all  this  busy  hive! 
When  it  is  all  cooked  to  her  satisfaction,  it  is  carried  in  to 
"the  gre't  house"  by  soft-footed,  turbaned  waiters  and  served 
to  the  gay  company.     *     *     * 

A  little  farther  on  are  the  pens  that  held  the  game  cocks, 
the  fighting  of  which  was  the  favorite  sport  of  Southern 
gentlemen  of  that  period ;  and  here  and  there  over  the  wide 
lawn  are  little  arbors  formed  by  the  privet  hedge,  where 
many  a  love  story  was  whispered  under  the  brilliant  Souths 
ern  moon.  On  each  side  of  the  house  stands  a  magnificent 
magnolia,  whose  thick,  glossy  leaves  and  waxy,  white  blos- 
soms are  surpassingly  beautiful.  These  giant  trees  are  flanked 
by  two  immense  crape  myrtles,  whose  pink  blossoms  blend 
charmingly  with  the  white  of  the  magnolias.  These  trees  are 
very  old  and  have  looked  down,  all  unmoved,  upon  the  changes 
that  time  has  made  since  they  were  set  out  here  little  trees  in 
the  long  ago.  Behind  them  rise  the  pines,  tall,  somber  dark, 
green  beneath  the  golden  sun,  always  whispering  of  mysteries 
and  legends  that  haunt  their  shadowy  depths. 

Eelow  the  house  is  the  lily  pond,  still  covered  with  water 
lilies,  white,  odorous,  languid  as  in  the  days  when  youth  and 
beauty  loitered  here  to  pull  the  fragrant  blossoms.  Near  the 
pond  is  the  bathhouse,  with  its  swimming  pool  and  various 
rooms.  The  pool  and  the  pond  are  fed  by  pipes  from  a, 
flowing  well  somewhere  in  the  distance. 

Beyond  the  grounds  is  an  immense  gin,  with  all  the  ma- 
chinery still  there,  rusting  in  disuse  and  quiet  where  once  was 
such  a  babel  of  sound  as  they  drove  the  wagons  loaded  wjth 
cotton  up  to  its  yawning  doors. 

Beyond  this  still  a  little  way  the  grounds  drop  sharply  to 
the  level  of  the  Tombigbee,  a  wide,  yellow,  sullen  stream, 
wlffse  deep,  swift  waters  carried  all  the  cotton  to  the  Gulf 
and  brought  back  luxuries  from  the  cities  there;  and  the 
whistle  of  the  steamboats  went  reverberating  through  the 
woods  that  now  lie  quiet  and  asleep  with  no  sound  to  disturb 
them  but  the  ringing  blows  of  a  woodman's  ax  or  the  shrill 
challenge  of  the  jay.  The  stream  is  bridged  here  by  a  ferry, 
and  many  a  black  back  has  ached  as  their  brawny  arms  have 
pulled  it  to  and  fro  loaded  with  the  cotton  and  the  corn  from 
the  fields  on  the  farther  side.  Deep,  sinister,  yellow  stream  ! 
*  *  *  Gone  forever  are  those  days  with  their  joys  and 
sorrows,  their  tragedies  and  comedies,  many  of  them  only 
witnessed  by  this  old  river  and  the  moon,  whose  clear  light 
shone  alike  on  white  and  black,  slave  and  free,  and  knew  no 
difference  in  either.  Often  have  these  solitudes  resounded 
with  wild  cries  for  merc3'  to  some  cruel  overseer,  but  far 
oftener  still  with  the  happy  song  and  laughing  of  the  laborers 
in  the  cotton  fields,  whose  shoulders  knew  no  heavier  burden 
than  the  hoe  and  who  looked  with  childlike  faith  to  "old, 
Massa"  to  supply  their  every  need.  Happy,  care-free  children 
of  the  sun-warmed  clime,  they  never  looked  beyond  the  pres- 
ent or  thought  to  make  provision  against  the  dark  days  when 
"old  Massa"  should  be  no  more. 

And  so  we  climb  the  bank  again  and  pause  for  a  last  look 
at  the  old  house,  whose  very  name  breathes  romance,  the 
dark  pines  green  and  shadowy  in  the  westering  sun,  the  never- 
fading  magnolias  and  the  crape  myrtles,  symbolic  flower  of 
the   South,   and    see   gleaming   through   the   trees   the   white 


headstones  of  the  family  cemetery,  unnoticed  before.  Step] 
softly  among  the  graves  and  brushing  away  the  vines  t 
fain  would  cover  them,  we  read  upon  the  sunken  stones 
names  of  those  whose  bodies  lie  beneath,  dust  with  the 
of  earth;  and  here  we  find  a  soldier's  name  and  date  wt 
wounded  and  where  taken  prisoner,  and  yet  he  lived  to  c 
back  home  and  mingle  here  his  dust  with  those  whom  he 
loved  in  life.  Thinking  sadly  of  the  gallant  lad  who  fi 
this  stately  home  had  answered  the  first  call  to  arms,  figh 
with  manly  courage  for  what  he  believed  to  be  right, 
words  of  an  old  song  come  back  with  added  force  as 
stand  beside  his  grave : 

"Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 
Waiting  the  judgment  day; 
Love  and  tears  for  the  blue. 
Tears  and  love  for  the  gray." 
Only   the   judgment   day  can   set   these  matters   right   ; 
erase  the  last  drop  of  bitterness  from  the  hearts  of  those 
participated  in  this  brothers'  war. 

Beautiful  Waverley !  Standing  alone  and  silent,  like  an 
chanted  princess  waiting  the  touch  which  will  bring  it  all 
life  again,  waiting  and  listening  in  vain,  for  never  more 
the  years  bring  back  those  who  are  gone  and  all  the  busy 
that  once  made  this  a  home.  Touch  it  lightly,  Time,  and  le 
it  long  to  remind  us  of  the  golden  days,  the  olden  days, 
days  "before  the  war." 


Mrs.   Harry  C.   Terrell,  a  "granddaughter,"  writes  thus 
the  old  ancestral  home : 

"The  house,  'Waverley,'  so  aptly  described  by  a  stran. 
reconnoitering  in  a  strange  land,  was  erected  early  in 
nineteenth  century  and  was  the  home  of  Mr.  George 
Young,  a  large  tract  of  land  having  previously  been  purcha: 
by  him  from  the  chief  of  the  tribe  of  Indians  then  liv 
along  the  banks  of  the  Tombigbee  River,  Lowndes  Cour 
Miss.  Every  piece  of  timber  in  this  old  mansion  was  he\ 
from  the  virgin  forest  and  hand-sawed  by  slaves  of  the  own 
The  spacious  garden,  or  grounds,  of  shrubbery  and  flowi 
that  inclosed  the  house  has  long  since  succumbed  to  the  i 
stroying  hand  of  time.  Near  by  was  an  ice  house,  quite 
luxury  in  those  days.  This  house  was  about  twenty  fi 
by  twenty  feet  and  was  filled  each  winter  with  ice  from  I 
many  ponds  and  lakes  adjacent,  and  here  it  kept  all  summ 
long  under  its  covering  of  sawdust.  It  was  never  sold, 
no  sick  person  lacked  for  ice  to  cool  the  burning  fever 
parched  thirst,  and  many  a  life  was  no  doubt  saved  by  it. 

"Six  sons  of  this  noble  sire  and  four  sons-in-law  stru. 
gled  with  the  foremost  in  the  War  between  the  States, 
of  the  ten  receiving  commissions  as  colonel,  major,  and  ca 
tain.  Except  with  the  loss  of  a  right  arm,  nine  return 
home  unwounded.  One  was  numbered  among  the  dead  aft 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  No  home  in  our  beautiful  Sout 
land  gave  more  freely  of  her  all  for  the  cause  of  the  Sout 
and,  throwing  wide  its  doors  to  all  moving  troops  and  refi 
gees  from  other  States,  it  often  served  as  headquarters  f 
brigades  marching  through  the  State,  General  Forrest  ai 
staff  having  occupied  it  at  one  time. 

"This  grand  old  home  is  still  beloved  and  revered  by  mar 
grandsons,  granddaughters,  great  and  great-great-gran  i 
children  who  live  in  the  surrounding  community.  Only  o; 
daughter  of  the  old  home  survives,  Mrs.  Lucy  Young  Bant 
widow  of  the  late  Col.  J.  O.  Banks,  of  Columbus,  Mis 
Owning  it,  she  often  welcomes  the  families  in  reunion  to  i 
parental  arms." 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


249 


ALABAMA'S  VALHALLA. 

Address  by  Senator  Pat  Harrison,  of  Mississippi,  at 
Dedication  of  "First  White  House  of  the 
Confederacy"  in  Montgomery. 

1  v\e  South  is  grateful  to  Alabama  for  this  occasion.  If 
spirit  of  the  men  who  now  sleep  on  the  hallowed  battle 
mds  where  they  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  could  witness 
event,  they  would  know  they  "did  not  die  in  vain." 

>  you,  noble  women  whose  patriotic  souls  conceived  and 
;e  loving  hearts  nurtured  and  whose  tender  hands 
lght  this  splendid  work,  a  grateful  people  pours  forth  its 
dictions  of  sincere  appreciation.  And  for  your  chief 
utive,  the  members  of  the  first  White  House  of  the  Con-' 
racy  Commission,  the  legislature  of  Alabama,  and  every 
;n  in  your  State  who  aided,  encouraged,  and  cooperated 
laking  possible  this  occasion,  Southerners  everywhere  en- 
in  to-day  deepest  feelings  of  appreciation. 

ck  of  sentiment,  forgetfulness  of  traditions,  unappre- 
reness  of  heroic  deeds  are  characteristics  of  only  decay- 
peoples.  A  nation  whose  soul  is  unmoved  by  its  history 
unstirred  by  its  achievements  is  doomed  to  failure.  The 
h  is  a  great  section,  rich  in  natural  resources,  commantl- 
-,in  wonderful  advantages.  It  bows  to  no  section  in  the 
li  progress  of  its  development ;  it  yields  to  none  in  the 
rtunities  presented.  Numberless  acres  of  unfilled  land, 
ons  of  feet  of  virgin  forests,  limitless  energy  in  unhar- 
:d  waters,  and  countless  miles  of  unearthed  minerals  are 
:ng  to  be  touched  by  the  welcome  exploiter.  No  feeling 
actional  narrowness  stalks  this  land ;  no  spirit  of  ostra- 
grips  our  people. 

t  necessary  as  is  added  capital  and  more  and  new  and 
ged  industries,  I  would  rather  see  its  commercial  su- 
acy  deferred  than  for  it  to  be  attained  by  surrendering 
!  priceless  traditions  and  imperishable  principles  upon 
h  our  glorious  history  is  founded.  I  never  want  to  see 
;lories  of  the  South  forgotten  in  the  maelstrom  of  in- 
ial  strife.  I  never  want  to  see  the  principles  for  which 
fathers  sacrificed  supplanted  by  a  yielding  to  the  com- 
iaf  exigencies  of  the  hour.  I  never  want  to  see  the 
e  that  was  builded  by  our  splendid  men  and  noble  wom- 
)rn  down  and  in  its  stead  one  erected  to  the  god  of 
mon.  The  sentiment  of  the  South  is  too  dear,  its  herit- 
too  priceless,  its  sacrifices  too  great,  its  principles  too 
ous  and  enduring  to  be  bartered,  however  large  and  allur- 
he  price.  The  conviction  of  the  men  for  the  right  who 
fed  the  destinies  of  the  South  is  dyed  in  blood  too  pure 
:er  fade,  the  cause  for  which  they  suffered  was  too  ju-t 
:oo  righteous  for  its  children  ever  to  suggest  excuse  or 
J   '  apology. 

one  who  reveres  the  memories  of   our   fathers,   as   one 

'shall  ever  strive  to  keep  fresh  the  events  that  made  its 

y  great,   as   one   who   loves    every   sentiment   connected 

it  in   every  pore  and  fiber   of  his  being,   I  am  glad  to 

>  from  the  bosom  of  your  twin  sister  State,  from  the 
>w  of  historic  Beauvoir,  and  share  with  you  the  warmth 
nthusiasm  with  which  our  hearts  are  filled  to-day  in  the 
ition  of  this  historic  home,  dear  to  every  Southerner 
.round  which  cherished  memories  will  ever  cling, 
s  peculiarly  fitting  that  this  event  should  take  place  on 

i  lay.  Beautiful,  historic  old  Montgomery!  Dear,  grand 
-,  .labama !  We  salute  you  to-day,  and  I  speak  as  a  Mis- 
i'pian,  jealous  of  your  wonderful  resources,  yet  proud 
ur  imperishable  history.     O,  the  statesmen  and  scientists 

// 


:. 


and  jurists  and  scholars  and  warriors  and  glorious  women 
that  you  have  given  to  the  nation ! 

Your  skies  have  been  blackened  by  the  smoke  of  invading 
foes.  Your  streams  have  run  red  with  the  blood  of  your 
patriotic  sons.  It  was  along  the  banks  of  the  Tallapoosa  at 
memorable  Horseshoe  Bend  that  your  brave  backwoodsmen, 
fighting  side  by  side  with  the  intrepid  Tennesseeans  and  led 
by  "Old  Hickory,"  subdued  the  red  man  in  his  last  stand, 
wrenched  the  scepter  from  his  hands,  and  opened  up  this  fair 
land  to  civilization. 

fn  the  Mexican  War  few  States  furnished  to  the  nation 
more  soldiers  and  none  braver  than  did  Alabama.  In  189S 
you  were  among  the  first  to  furnish  your  quota  to  avenge 
the  sinking  of  the  Maine  and  succor  poor,  outraged,  perse- 
cuted Cuba.  From  Santiago  to  Manila  Alabamians  played 
nobly  their  part,  and  the  gallantry  displayed  by  Joe  Wheeler 
in  leading  his  men  to  victory  at  San  Juan  Hill  and  Richmond 
Pearson  Hobson  in  sinking  the  MerrimaC  will  remain  an  im- 
perishable legacy  to  your  State. 

And  in  the  late  World  War  no  braver  lads  ever  marched 
to  the  tune  of  martial  airs  or  fought  beneath  the  folds  of 
any  flag  than  those  from  Alabama.  They  maintained  the 
splendid  traditions  of  their  fathers  and  shed  undying  glory, 
not  alone  upon  Alabama,  but  the  nation  as  well.  Great  as 
is  the  number  of  heroes  of  that  mighty  conflict  enshrined 
on  the  pages  of  history,  the  name  and  fame  of  Gen.  Robert 
L.  Bullard  and  the  Alabamians  of  the  Rainbow  Division  will 
ring  down  the  corridors  of  time. 

Inspiring  as  are  those  deeds,  wonderful  and  soul-stirring 
as  are  those  events — lasting  in  the  memory  of  future  genera- 
tions as  they  will  be — they  fail  to  stir  the  emotions,  to  fan 
the  flames  of  enthusiasm,  or  grip  the  impulses  of  the  heart 
as  those  circumstances  and  events  incident  to  the  War  between 
the  States.  Just  think  of  them  !  What  a  feeling  is  kindled  ! 
What  emotions  are  aroused ! 

It  was  here,  in  the  "cradle  of  the  Confederacy,"  where  the 
new  republic  was  nurtured.  Here  it  was  that  the  representa- 
tives of  a  proud  and  indominate  people  met  in  convention 
and  framed  and  adopted  its  Constitution.  Never  before  was 
a  work  of  such  import  accomplished  in  such  a  masterly  way 
in  such  a  brief  time  as  was  the  faming  and  adoption  of  that 
instrument.  And  to-day  in  reading  the  principles  then  and 
there  enunciated,  the  unselfish  instinct  of  the  section,  the 
economic  spirit  of  the  day,  the  masterly  intellect  of  the  dele- 
gates is  revealed.  What  a  needed  reform  would  be  wrought 
if  the  Congress  and  the  States  would  to-day  amend  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution  and  follow  the  principles  enunciated  in  the 
Confederate  Constitution  extending  the  term  of  the  President 
and  Vice  President  to  six  years  and  making  them  ineligible 
for  reelection  !  What  an  economy  it  would  effect  and  what 
a  saving  to  the  taxpayers  of  the  country  if  that  part  of  the 
Confederate  Constitution  could  be  adopted  by  the  Federal 
government  requiring  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Congress  to 
make  Federal  appropriations !  And  O  that  some  of  our 
present-day  Democrats  who,  in  their  selfish  desire  to  enrich 
a  few  at  the  expense  of  the  many,  protect  one  section  to  the 
detriment  of  another,  who  have  joined  the  ranks  of  those 
who  believe  in  a  protective  tariff,  would  read  and  memorize 
that  part  of  the  Confederate  Constitution  that  condemned  in 
.he  strongest  possible  language  a  protective  tariff  and  unani- 
mously laid  down  the  rule  that  the  passage  of  any  such  law 
was  forever  prohibited  by  the  Confederate  Congress  ! 

It  was  here  that  William  L.  Yancey,  that  mighty  genius,  a 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  the  unrivaled  orator  of  the  Con- 


2^0 


^opfederat^   l/eterap. 


federacy,  from  whose  lips  words  fell  like  rushing  water  down 
the  mountain  side,  introduced  the  first  and  only  President 
of  the  Confederacy  on  the  occasion  of  his  first  and  only  in- 
auguration. What  memories  are  revived  on  this  occasion ! 
What  patriotic  specters  are  revealed  !  In  yon  historic  resting 
place  sleeps  this  matchless  orator,  the  most  eloquent  man  of 
his  day,  Alabama's  "priceless  jewel." 

Here  it  was  that  the  great  intellects  of  the  South  met  and 
laid  plans  to  meet  the  momentous  problems  of  that  stormy 
period. 

1  am  sure  I  will  be  pardoned  if  I  assert  that  subsequent 
events  demonstrated  that  a  fatal  blunder  was  made  by  those 
in  whose  grasp  the  future  of  the  Confederate  government  was 
held  when  the  Capitol  was  moved  from  this  city  to  Rich- 
mond. Left  here,  it  would  have  compelled  the  enemy  to 
operate  from  a  distant  base  of  supplies  upon  lines  of  com- 
munication eight  hundred  miles  long,  while  it  would  have 
liberated,  to  be  used  as  occasion  demanded,  a  magnificent 
an.n  which  was  constantly  required  for  the  defense  of  Rich- 
mond. Located  as  Richmond  was,  within  little  more  than  a 
hundred  miles  of  the  enemy's  base,  upon  a  river  which  per- 
mitted the  approach  of  formidable  war  crafts,  and  within  a 
short  distance  of  a  strong  fortress  on  a  fine  harbor,  it  was  a 
constant  invitation  for  aggressions  which  required  the  energy 
and  most  of  the  resources  of  the  South  to  combat. 

But  this  is  not  the  time  or  place  to  criticize.  There  is 
nothing  we  need  regict  No  government  ever  accomplished 
mor«  against  such  overwhelming  odds  with  fewer  mistakes 
than  did  the  Confederacy.  Entering  the  war  with  little 
money,  without  an  army  or  navy,  no  set  of  men  ever  dis- 
played greater  qualities  of  leadership  than  they.  For  four 
long  years  these  men  and  you  old  grizzled  veterans  and  your 
comrades  in  arms  held  at  bay  a  section  many  times  larger 
than  yours,  an  area  three  times  as  great,  and  a  foe  richer  in 
every  resource.  You  were  fighting  an  enemy  with  forces 
magnificently  equipped  and  thoroughly  trained.  You  were 
fighting  a  government  well  established  and  the  machinery  of 
which  was  minutely  organized.  No  government  could  have 
sustained  itself  so  long  without  its  people  having  an  abiding 
conviction  of  the  righteousness  of  their  cause.  You  believed 
in  it.  You  knew  you  were  right.  You  knew  that  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  the  South  had  taken  up  arms  were  guaran- 
teed in  the  Federal  Constitution,  had  been  advocated  by  the 
statesmen  of  other  sections,  and  which  for  forty  years  fol- 
lowing the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  had  never 
been  denied.  You  knew  that  the  South  believed  and  held 
with  unrelaxing  grasp  to  the  fundamental  principle  that 
the  Union  was  composed  of  separate  and  independent  sov- 
ereign States  and  that  the  Federal  government  was  one  of 
delegated  powers  specifically  and  clearly  defined ;  that  that 
guarantee  had  been  clearly  expressed  in  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation and  universally  recognized  in  the  Constitutional 
Convention.  You  knew  that  the  New  England  States  from  1795 
to  1845  had  proclaimed  the  right  and  threatened  the  action 
of  secession ;  that  Richard  Griswald,  a  representative  in  Con- 
gress from  Connecticut,  had  declared  that  he  was  "in  favor 
of  the  New  England  States  forming  a  republic  by  them- 
selves." You  knew  that  Justice  Joseph  Storey,  who  in  after 
years  graced  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in 
speaking  against  the  admission  of  Louisiana  into  the  Union 
as  a  State,  definitely  said  that  if  the  bill  passed  the  bonds 
of  union  would  be  broken,  the  States  which  composed  it 
would  be  free  from  their  moral  obligations,  and  that,  "as  it 
will  be  the  right  of  all,  so  it  will  be  the  duty  of  some  to  pre- 


pare definitely  for  a  separation,  amicably  if  we  can,  violet 
if  we  must." 

You  knew  that  the  Hartford  Convention  had  declared 
inalienable  right  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  and  that  Da 
Webster,  in  a  speech  to  a  Virginia  audience  in  the  fori 
made  the  emphatic  declaration  that  "if  the  Federal  gove 
ment  fails  to  abide  by  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution, 
South  would  no  longer  be  bound  to  observe  the  compact, 
bargain  could  not  be  broken  on  one  side  and  still  bind 
other  side." 

As  often  as  it  has  been  repeated,  it  is  not  true  that  slav 
was  the  cause  of  the  war.     Although  slavery  was  interwo' 
there  were  larger  and  greater  questions  involved.     It  was 
unquestioned   right  of   a   State  to   exercise  those  powers 
expressly  delegated  by  the  States  in  the  Federal  Constitu 
to  the  Federal  government.     Without  suggesting  that  sla\ 
comports  to  the  spirit  of  the  times  and  the  human  prog1 
of  to-day,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  of  history  that  at  the  t 
of  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  every  State, 
one,  sanctioned  it  by  law  and  practiced  it  in  principle.     L 
respect   can   be    given   to    those   whose   consciences   were 
sensitive  to  own  slaves  as  property,  but  who  permitted  th 
selves  to   become   enriched   by   selling   them   at  high  valuf 
others. 

The  Southland  believed  that  property  of  whatever  I 
should  be  respected  and  protected  under  the  laws  of  the 
They  resisted  any  invasion  of  the  right  of  the  States  to  ( 
trol  their  own  domestic  affairs  as  a  violation  of  the  Fed 
compact.  And  so,  fighting  for  such ,  principles,  the  men 
women  of  the  South  demonstrated  to  the  world  qualitie 
greatness  unexcelled  and  courage  unsurpassed. 

The   South  did  not  want  war.     It  much  preferred  sett 
the   mooted    questions   without    war.      It   tried   in  every 
through  its  leaders  to  avert  the  catastrophe.     The  leadei 
the  cause,  whose  birthday  we  here  commemorate,  was  a 
tinguished    Senator    from   my    State   who   deferred   resigi 
his  seat  as  a  United  States   Senator  until  all  hope  of  se 
ment   had   vanished.     But  when  the  war  was   inevitable 
tho  conflict  begun,  the  Southern  soldier  made  it  his   relij 
to    fight,    and    the   world    has    never    seen    such    bravery 
heroism  as  was  displayed  by  him.     No  painter  can  ever  p 
the  sufferings  he  endured.     No  orator  can  ever  describe 
courage  he  displayed.     No  bard  can  ever  sing  the  praise: 
so    richly    deserved.      No    historian   can   ever   write   the 
story  of  his  valor  in  that  awful  drama.     From  the  first  ai 
shriek  of  the  cannon  at  Fort  Sumter  until  taps  was  soui 
at  Appomattox  the  Southern  soldier  shed  glory  and  lustei 
the   Southland.     He  kept  watch  over  it  as  long  as  he  c 
and  only  sheathed  his  sword  and  returned  to  his  home  v 
nothing  else  remained  for  him  to  do. 

It  was  a  dark  day  when  the  flag  of  Southern  hope  and  g 
went  down  in  clouds  and  tears.  Then  and  there  one  of 
most  brilliant  civilizations  that  ever  flourished  staggered 
fell  with  broken  lance  and  shattered  shield. 

"Fame  unrecorded  still  is  fame ; 
Truth,  though  unknown,  is  truth  the  same, 
And  the  grand  glory  known  to  man 
Is  heroism,  though  it  win 
No  victor's  wreath  nor  conqueror's  crown." 


And  by  the  side  of  those  immortal  men  through  those 
long  years  of  anxious  suspense  were  the  noble  women  of 
Confederacv.     Heaven  bless  them  ! 


Qoijfederat^  l/efcerai). 


2;i 


The  terrible  suffering  that  they  endured  will  always  excite 

e   wonder    and    admiration    of    the    world.      Shut    in    from 

'•ery  one,   practically  at   home   without  protection,   subjected 

■  want  and  privation,  the  loneliness  and  suffering  of  fearful 
'ispense,  yet  they  never  murmured,  never  ceased  in  their  de- 
,)tion,  and  never  faltered  in  their  duty.  Those  wonderful 
omen  were  the  sentinels  back  home,  and  no  human  interest 
as  ever  more  faithfudlly  guarded.     No  comforter  had  they 

i.ve   their   God   and   no   resource   but   unwearied   prayer   and 

/pe. 

j  Glorious  womanhood  of  the  South !  And  thus  they  stood 
•hind  our  intrepid  armies  and  were  their  inspiration  from 
ort  Sumter,  with   its  blazing  fire  of  hope,  to  the  cruel  and 

.artrending  surrender  at  Appomattox,  where  all  was  dark- 
■:ss  and   despair. 

,  The  Athenian  women  in  great  emergencies  used  their  beau- 
ful  long  hair  to  make  rigging  for  vessels ;  the  women  of 
aland  stripped  the  jewels  from  their  beautiful  fingers  and 
owy  white  necks  and  threw  them  into  the  famished  treasury 

■  their  bleeding  country;  our  grandmothers  in  Revolutionary 
•nes  molded  their  pewter  spoons  into  bullets  and  sent  their 

j'.ns  with  Washington  to  fight  the  battles  for  our  independ- 
;ce;  but  the  women  of  the  Confederacy  plied  their  willing 
aids  and  made  for  the  soldiers  warm  and  comfortable  cloth- 
g.  They  devoted  themselves  to  toil  in  the  fields  that  they 
id  their  loved  ones  might  have  food.  Not  only  were  they 
tive  and  watchful  at  home,  zealous  in  the  cause  of  South- 
n  rights,  but  when  occasion  required  they  were  the  same 
:er-watchful  guardians  around  the  sick  and  dying  in  every 
>rm  that  presented  itself  in  that  great  struggle.  If  it  were 
jspital  service  or  if  it  were  just  after  some  great  battle, 
ese  good  women  were  on  the  spot,  either  to  administer  sub- 
antial  aid  to  the  living  or  Christian  comfort  to  the  dying. 
o  word  of  complaint  ever  fell  from  their  lips  during  that 
entful  epoch,  only  words  of  inspiration  to  their  husbands 
fathers  or  sons  or  sweethearts  to  keep  up  the  fight.  Every 
essage  from  them  carried  with  it  the  thrilling  appeal  to 
and   by   the   cause.     The  beautiful   and   patriotic   sentiments 

.'at  they  uttered  were  more  inspiring  to  the  soldiers  and 
ed  them  to  more  heroic  action  than  the  ringing  words  of 
)rd  Nelson  to  his  men  when  sailing  into  Trafalgar  Bay : 
England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty."  And  Napoleon, 
lid  the  pyramids  of  Egypt  with  their  forty  centuries  of 
orious  achievements  looking  down  upon  him,  could  not 
.ve  thrilled  his  armies  more  than  the  tender  words  from 
ese  heroic  women.  ' 

'Men  of  gray  and  women  of  the  sixties,  by  your  magnificent 
amples  of  devotion  and  bravery  and  sacrifice  you  made 
imanity  better. '  By  the  qualities  and  virtues  you  exhibited 
that  great  struggle  patriotism  was  made  more  sublime, 
id  let  me  say  to  you  "whose  faltering  footsteps  are  turned) 
ward  the  grave"  fear  not  that  in  this  materialistic  age  the 
ildren  of  the  South  will  ever  forget  the  principles  for  which 
u  suffered  and  the  priceless  heritage  that  you  have  given 
.  We  and  our  children  will  revere  the  spirit  of  your  serv- 
:  and  devotion.  We  will  remember  that  your  marvelous 
If-abnegation,  heroic  sacrifice,  and  unyielding  patriotism  is 
e  most  glorious  legacy  with  which  the  South  is  endowed.. 
While  most  wars  produce  one  or  two  heroes,  the  War  be- 
een  the  States  produced  thousands  of  them  and  brilliant 
iders  by  the  score.  There  were  Forrest,  Beauregard,  Long- 
•eet,  Johnston,  Stuart,  Van  Dorn,  Walthall,  Gordon,  Mor- 
n,  Pettus.  Oakes,  Clanton,  Pelham,  and  a  host  of  othera 
>ose  names  will  be  cherished  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of 


the  South  throughout  time.  But,  like  the  century  plant  that 
blooms  but  once  in  a  hundred  years,  such  a  general  as  Led 
is  born.  Cool  in  judgment,  scholarly  in  attainments,  careful 
in  action,  wonderful  in  military  instinct,  Robert  E.  Lee  ranks 
to-day,  and  always  will  rank,  as  one  of  the  greatest  generals 
the  world  has  ever  produced.  And  by  the  side  of  him  in  his- 
tory there  will  ever  stand  one  other,  a  consecrated  Christian, 
a  tactful  disciplinarian,  a  brave  and  great  leader;  and  when 
he  "crossed  over  the  river  to  rest  in  the  shade  of  the  trees" 
at  Chancellorsville,  Robert  E.  Lee  lost  his  ablest  lieutenant 
and  the  Southern  cause  one  of  its  greatest  generals,  Stone- 
wall Jackson. 

And  by  the  side  of  these  two  illustrious  and  immortal 
names  history  will  record  the  name  of  the  man  whose  mem- 
orv  we  hallow  to-day,  the  man  who  has  probably  been  more 
maligned  throughout  the  North  than  any  one  who  aided  or 
sympathized  with  the  Southern  cause.  No  American  has  been 
so  little  understood  and  maliciously  misrepresented  as  Jeffer- 
son Davis.  While  living  his  detractors  and  enemies  hurled 
their  anathemas  of  malignity  at  him,  and  in  death,  and  even 
after  death,  they  tried  to  besmirch  his  character  and  reputa- 
tion. They  charged  him  with  embezzlement,  with  extortion, 
and  even  with  treason.  No  accusation  was  too  slanderous 
for  them  to  make  and  no  crime  too  heinous  for  them  to  ac- 
cuse him  of.  All  the  sins  of  the  South  were  piled  upon  his 
shoulders,  and  every  mistake  was  branded  upon  his  brow. 
Not  only  were  the  accusations  made  against  him  wholly  false 
and  unjust,  but  they  treated  him  more  cruelly.  His  imprison- 
ment as  Fortress  Monroe,  cruel,  unmerciful,  and  inhuman, 
is  only  exceeded  in  debased  mockery  by  one  incident  in  the 
annals  of  history,  and  that  the  crucifixion  of  the  lowly  Naza- 
rene.  When  he  was  arrested  after  the  war,  he  was  held  in 
iron  chains  in  a  dungeon  cell.  There  within  that  dismal 
prison  he  was  surrounded  only  by  the  iron  walls  of  his  cell, 
visited  only  by  loneliness,  accused  of  the  highest  of  all 
crimes,  and  yet  a  trial  was  denied  him.  For  days  and  weeks 
and  months  he  was  kept  in  chains  that  wore  the  thin  flesh 
from  his  bones.  At  times  his  guards  mocked  him  and  ex- 
hibited him  to  curiosity  seekers,  who  took  from  his  cell  even 
the  tin  cups  from  which  he  drank  and  the  pewter  spoons 
from  which  he  supped  as  relics  of  the  loathsome  place.  And 
when  finally  liberated,  derided  and  blasphemed,  he  carried  his 
heavy  heart  back  to  the  land  he  loved  to  await  the  inevitable- 
hour  when  his  sad  and  persecuted  life  would  end.  And  when 
he  crossed  the  eternal  river,  carrying  with  him  the  heart 
throbs  of  a  generous  section,  although  he  had  served  his 
country  with  distinction  as  Secretary  of  War,  for  the  first 
and  only  time  in  this  nation's  history  under  such  circum- 
stances the  flag  of  our  country  on  public  buildings  was  not 
lowered  to  half  mast  on  the  order  of  the  then  Secretary  of 
War.  But  the  day  of  retribution  has  come,  and  thousands 
to-day  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis,  while 
scarcely  any  remember  the  name  of  the  Secretary  of  Wat» 
who  issued  that  order. 

But  why  should  Jefferson  Davis  have  been  selected  or 
singled  out  to  carry  the  alleged  sins  of  the  South?  What  was 
there  in  his  deportment  or  his  utterances  that  were  not  found 
in  the  deportment  and  utterances  of  tens  of  thousands  of 
others?  What  act  of  his  touching  the  South  and  the  cause 
for  which  he  stood  and  fought  was  there  that  was  not  sanc- 
tioned and  approved  by  every  Southern  officer  and  every 
private  in  the  Confederate  armies?  What  principle  did  he 
advocate  that  did  not  meet  the  approval  of  Robert  E.  Lee. 
that   splendid  Christian  character,   that  general  whose   placid 


252 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


spirit  a  generous  world  commends?  What  action  of  his  did 
not  meet  the  approbation  of  Stonewall  Jackson,  whose  mar- 
tyred spirit  now  lives  with  the  angels  and  whose  unsurpassed 
military  leadership  is  the  admiration  of  the  world?  What 
speech  was  ever  uttered  by  Mr.  Davis  that  did  not  find  en- 
thusiastic acclaim  in  the  burning  heart  of  every  Southern 
man? 

No  true  Southerner  in  those  days  could  be  found  who  did 
not  sincerely  believe  as  did  Mr.  Davis  and  who  did  not  ap- 
prove of  his  acts,  his  utterances,  and  his  deeds. 

It  is  a  sad  commentary  that  a  distorted  public  opinion 
should  measure  one  man  by  one  standard  and  all  the  other 
men  of  the  same  section  who  stood  for  the  same  thing  by 
another.  I  am  not  unaware  that  a  certain  glamor  attaches 
to  a  military  hero  which  elicits  the  admiration  of  all.  A 
statesman  of  the  highest  order,  a  benefactor  in  achievements 
unsurpassed  may  return  to  his  home  from  his  labors  un- 
heralded, unwelcomed,  and  unapplauded ;  but  the  military  hero 
of  the  highest  or  lowest  rank  is  received  with  wild  and  en- 
thusiastic acclaim.  It  is  but  natural  that  after  the  thundering 
roar  of  cannon,  the  flickering  illumination  of  ghastly  battles, 
and  the  sharp  rattle  of  clashing  musketry  we  love  to  hear  the 
steady  tramp  of  the  returning  battalions  and  the  stirring 
music  of  martial  airs.  Our  souls  are  stirred  with  emotion, 
and  the  natural  instinct  of  a  generous  heart  finds  expression 
in  tumultuous  and  patriotic  enthusiasm. 

For  two  hundred  and  forty  years  the  unaswered  question 
in  England  was,  "Shall  Cromwell  have  a  statue?"  It  re- 
quired two  hundred  and  forty  years  for  public  opinion  in 
England  to  reach  a  just  estimate  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  the 
mightiest  man  who  ever  led  England's  legions  to  victor}-  or 
changed  the  course  of  her  civil  history.  Cromwell  died  and 
was  laid  to  rest  with  royal  honors  in  Westminster  Abbey ; 
but  when  Charles  the  Second  ascended  the  throne,  his  body 
w'as  disinterred,  gibbeted,  and  his  head  was  placed  on  West- 
minster Hall.  But  to-day  a  magnificent  statue  of  Cromwell 
stands  opposite  the  place  where  his  head  was  exposed  to  the 
jeers  of  the  passing  crowds.  Jefferson  Davis  is  truly  the 
Oliver  Cromwell  of  America. 

What  a  wonderful  character  he  was !  What  qualities  of 
leadership  he  possessed  !  Een  Hill  said  of  him :  "He  was  the 
most  honest,  the  truest,  gentlest,  bravest,  tenderest,  manliest 
man  I  ever  knew." 

In  that  day  when  Webster.  Calhoun,  Clay,  Benton,  and  other 
giant  intellects  graced  the  United  States  Senate,  Prescott,  the 
historian,  pronounced  Davis  "the  most  accomplished  member 
of  that  body." 

Ridpath,  another  historian  who  knew  him  personally,  said 
of  him :  "He  was  a  statesman  with  clean  hands  and  pure 
heart,  who  served  his  people  faithfully  from  budding  man- 
hood to  hoary  age,  without  thought  of  self,  with  unbending 
integrity,  to  the  best  of  his  great  ability.  All  who  knew  him 
personally  were  proud  that  he  was  their  counto'man." 

He  was  an  attractive  orator,  a  great  debater,  highly  edu- 
cated, well  read,  with  a  remarkable  memory.  His  mind  was 
a  storehouse  of  information.  He  detested  hypocrisy  and 
loathed  deception.  He  despised  sham  and  spurned  pre- 
tense. Candor,  frankness,  and  directness  were  the  natural 
qualities  of  his  character.  Truly,  what  he  said  of  Franklin 
Pierce  applies  most  fittingly  to  himself:  "If  treachery  had 
come  near  him,  it  would  have  stood  abashed  in  the  presence 
of  his  truthfulness,  his  manliness,  and  his  confiding  sim- 
plicity." 

Jefferson  Davis  had  a  noble,  proud,  chivalrous,  and  tender 


nature.  No  citizen  was  so  poor,  no  soldier  so  humble,  m 
man  so  obscure  as  not  to  have  ready  access  to  his  preseno 
and  sympathetic  attention. 

And  O  the  lie  that  he  exhibited  approval  at  the  assassina 
tion  of  Lincoln!  Mr.  Reagan,  in  speaking  of  this  injustice 
says  that  when  the  news  of  Lincoln's  death  reached  Mr.  Davi 
his  face  expressed  surprise  and  horror  in  the  most  unmis 
takable  manner.  "It  is  too  bad.  It  is  shocking.  It  is  hor 
rible,"  he  declared.  "This  is  bad  for  the  South.  Mr.  Lincoli 
understood  us  and  at  least  was  not  an  ungenerous  foe." 

And  history  tells  us  that  the  next  morning  the  little  daugh 
ter  of  Mr.  Reagan  in  terror  came  running  in  and  climbe 
upon  his  knee  and  said  to  Mr.  Davis  that  some  one  had  to  I 
her  that  "Old  Lincoln  was  coming  to  kill  everybody."  Mi 
Davis  soothingly  brushed  her  forehead  and,  patting  her  upo 
the  cheek,  said :  "You  are  wrong,  my  dear.  Mr.  Lincoln  i 
not  a  bad  man.  He  would  not  willingly  harm  any  one,  an 
he  dearly  loves  little  girls  like  you." 

This  incident  and  the  one  told  by  Dr.  Craven,  the  Federa 
physician  attending  Mr.  Davis  at  Fortress  Monroe,  reveal  hi 
gentle  disposition. 

How  true  to  his  character  was  the  incident  when,  as  he  wa 
held  in  chains  in  his  prison  cell  and  fed  upon  bread  an 
water,  as  related  by  Dr.  Craven,  he  requested  the  attendar. 
who  threatened  one  day  to  kill  a  mouse  that  happened  t 
play  in  the  cell,  eating  the  crubs  that  fell  from  his  plate,  nc 
to  kill  it,  that  it  was  "the  only  living  thing  to  which  he  coul 
now  administer  comfort.' 

And  how  like  the  justice  of  the  man  when,  as  plantatio 
owner  at  Brierfield,  he  refused  ever  to  inflict  punishmer 
upon  his  slaves  before  giving  them  trial  by  a  jury  of  thei 
peers,  with  a  judge  and  sheriff  of  their  own  color. 

Some  onu  has  said  that  "his  genius  was  most  resplender 
when  the  clouds  were  darkest,  the  tension  greatest,  the  dar 
ger  nearest.  When  passion  swayed  the  hour,  he  was  in  mo; 
perfect  command  of  his  highest  powers  and  seemed  to  exei 
cise  the  coolest  judgment.  He  was  cautious  without  timidit 
intrepid  without  rashness,  courteous  without  condescensioi 
pious  without  pretense." 

Jefferson  Davis  was  a  remarkable  man.  He  loved  th 
Union  with  all  the  devotion  of  his  heart.  He  had  given  th 
best  years  of  his  life  in  its  cause.  He  had  served  it  in  il 
highest  legislative  body,  in  one  of  its  most  important  admir 
istrative  positions,  and  upon  the  field  of  battle.  And  be 
said  to  his  glorious  memory,  whose  deeds  are  engraved  i, 
the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,  that  he  never  failed  to  mea 
ure  up  to  the  responsibilities  of  the  hour  nor  faltered  in  tfc 
discharge  of  his  duties. 

As  a  student  at  the  West  Point  Military  Academy ;  as 
lieutenant  on  the  wild  Western  frontiers,  subduing  the  wai 
like  savages  and  carrying  comfort  to  the  lonesome  frontier 
men;  as  commander  of  Mississippians  under  the  Stars  an 
Stripes  upon  the  plains  of  Mexico,  winning  glory  for  hin 
self  and  shedding  luster  on  our  country  by  his  magnificei 
leadership  at  Buena  Vista  and  Monterey;  as  a  member  o 
Congress ;  as  Secretary  of  War  under  Franklin  Pierce ; 
President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy;  as  a  prisoner 
Fortress  Monroe,  tortured  and  persecuted  for  the  sake 
those  who  love  his  memory ;  as  an  old  man  at  his  belove 
and  beautiful  home  at  Beauvoir,  where  the  magnolia  an 
jassamine  perfumed  the  air  he  breathed  and  the  waves  froi 
the  Gulf  sang  wierd  songs  of  applause  to  his  constancy  ar 
devotion;  as  an  invalid  upon  his  deathbed  in  New  Orleans 
(Concluded  on  page  278) 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


253 


THE  LAST  CAVALIER. 

BY   CHARLES    FENNELL,   LEXINGTON,    KY. 

e   bugles   sound   to   saddle,    and    we   leap   to    our   plunging 

.teeds, 

ger  as  falcons  to  follow  wherever  the  Black  Plume  leads. 
(T  we  trust  our  bonnie  Stuart  from  the  flare  of  his  crimson 
:  :loak 
;i  the  very  core  and  center  of  his  inmost  heart  of  oak. 

,_;e  Black  Plume  rides  on  Skylark,  last  of  earth's  cavaliers, 
.  ith  Sweeny  and  his  banjo,  the  source  of  mirth  and  tears. 

et  Sweeney  thrum  his  banjo  and  sing  us  a  merry  song; 

le  soldier's  heart's  a-weary,  the  soldier's  road  is  long." 

le  music  from  off  his  fingers  thrilled  through  the  woodland 

lir, 

ch  in  its  tones  of  beauty  through  the  springtime  sweet  and 
i  fair ; 
I  id  never  a  gladder  calvacade  on  this  round  earth  was  seen 

tan  followed  our  warrior  Stuart  the  forest  oaks  between. 

vay  to  Yellow  Tavern  our  troopers  streamed  along, 

teir  hearts  aglow  with  music,  their  lips  abloom  with  song; 

id  there  we  charged  the  foeman  across  the  fields  of  gore — ■ 

it  we  shall  ride  with  Stuart  to  the  world's  wild   wars   no 

more. 

jne  from  the  Southern  Cross  is  glory's  golden  star, 
•  ith  the  soul  of  the  stricken  soldier,  across  the  silent  bar  ; 
id  we  who  followed  singing  wherever  Stuart  led 
ere  gathered  in  our  sorrow  beside  our  chieftain  dead. 

ito  his  silent  body  we  led  his  faithful  horse, 

id  Skylark  drooped  forlornly  beside  his  master's  corse, 

'•essing  his  muzzle  against  the  cheek  and  over  the  still,  cold 
hand, 

Jiying  good-by  in  a  horse's  way  that  a  soldier  would  under- 
stand. 

'he  soldier  who  sings  in  battle  amid  the  dread  array 

e  should  not  weep  for  his  leader  whom  the  Leader  called 
'away." 

>  we  draped  our  blood-red  banner  over  the  Black  Plume's 

bier 

■nd  sang  him  the  songs  of  the  camp  fire,  the  songs  of  mirth 
''and  cheer. 

niles  we  forced  to  our  lips  to  hide  the  smart  of  our  hearts' 

deep  sorrow, 

nd  we  bade  him  good-by  as  friends  who  are  parting  to  meet 
'again  on  the  morrow, 

nd  Sweeney  thrummed  his  banjo  and  sang  him  a  merry 
1  song : 

'he  soldier's  heart's  a-weary,  the  soldier's  road  is  long." 


The  Confederate  Constitution. — We  have  changed  the 
nstituent  parts,  but  not  the  system  of  our  government.  The 
institution  formed  by  our  fathers  is  that  of  the  Confederate 
ates  in  their  exposition  of  it.  and  in  the  judicial  construc- 
m  it  has  received  we  have  a  light  which  reveals  its  true 
waning. — Jefferson  Davis  (Inaugural  Address). 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 
His  Journey  from  Mississippi  to  Washington  in  1845. 

COMPILED  BY   MRS.   MOLLIE  H.   HOUSTON,   MERIDIAN,   MISS. 

Mr.  Davis  entered  the  Lower  House  of  Congress  from 
Mississippi  in  December,  1845.  He  was  accompanied  by  his 
young  wife  and  his  niece,-  Miss  Mary  Bradford.  The  route 
was  rough  and  wearisome  and  the  modes  of  conveyance 
primitive.  We  quote  from  Mrs.  Davis's  "Memoirs  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis" : 

"We  took  a  boat  for  Wheeling,  which  was  the  route  usually 
pursued  by  people  going  North  at  that  season.  The  river 
soon  began  to  be  full  of  floating  ice,  and  after  making  very 
little  headway  we  ascended  the  Ohio  River  to  what  the  cap- 
tain called  'The  Narrows.'  The  ice  closed  around  us,  and 
we  remained  on  board  nearly  a  week,  hoping  for  a  thaw. 
Here  we  had  an  amusing  experience  of  the  frankness  of  the 
uneducated  class.  The  pilot's  wife  had  been  permitted  a 
cabin  passage,  'to  give  her  a  treat,'  and  she  was  intensely  in- 
terested in  finding  out  'what  on  earth  that  man  was  takin' 
them  delicate,  puny-lookin  gals  through  all  the  cold  fur.'  She 
tried  in  vain  to  find  out  where  we  'was  a-goin'  anyhow.'  My 
husband  was  much  amused  by  her  skillful  interposition  of 
questions  on  all  occasions,  and  in  order  to  draw  her  out  he 
did  not  answer  them.  At  last  she  flushed  fiery  red  and  said : 
'My  name  is  McGruggy,  an'  I  ain't  ashamed  of  it,  and  I  am 
goin'  to  Cincinnati,  and  I  don't  see  but  what  I  am  good 
enough  for  that  man  to  tell  me  whar  he  is  a-goin'.'  Then 
with  a  sniff  she  turned  to  her  little  tow-headed  daughter  and 
said:  'S-i-s-s,  Davis  ain't  a  'ristocratic  name  nohow.'  How- 
ever, our  mutual  sufferings  later  brought  us  nearer  together, 
and  she  gave  me  some  apricot  seed  which  grew  and  bore 
at  Brierfield  for  nine  years  under  the  name  of  'The  Pilot's 
Wife.' 

"We  had  to  debark  and  continue  our  journey,  at  the  immi- 
nent risk  of  our  lives,  on  a  rough  wood  sled  with  oaken 
runners,  sitting  on  our  trunks.  The  member  from  South 
Mississippi,  Col.  Robert  N.  Roberts,  was  our  only  companion. 
When  a  quarter  of  the  way  had  been  traversed  the  sled 
slipped  over,  and  we  were  precipitated  down  a  bank  twenty 
feet  beneath  the  road,  and  our  trunks  followed  their  owners 
at  a  breakneck  pace.  Colonel  Roberts  in  his  fall  broke  a 
rib,  and  I  sustained  severe  contusions  about  the  head.  *  *  * 
When  we  reached  Wheeling  my  husband's  feet,  of  which  he 
had  not  complained,  were  frozen,  and  Colonel  Roberts  suf- 
fered much.  A  line  of  stages  ran  over  the  Alleghany  Moun- 
tains to  take  passengers  to  Brownsvjlle,  and  a  little  boat 
plied  from  there  to  Pittsburgh.  We  were  often  thrown  up 
to  the  roof  of  the  stage,  and  the  vehicle  creaked  and  groaned 
in  concert  with  our  exclamations  of  pain  or  terror  within. 
*  *  *  After  three  weeks  of  peril  and  discomfort,  during 
which  we  were  obliged  to  eat  our  life-long  supply  of  worst, 
with  maple  syrup  for  a  condiment,  we  reached  Washington 
more  dead  than  alive. 

"Under  all  these  disadvantages  Mr.  Davis  was  cheerful, 
always  ready  with  some  pleasant  story,  making  light  of  the 
discomforts,  and  sometimes  singing,  'We'll  tough  it  out  till 
morning.'  When  exhortations  and  jests  failed,  he  went  into 
the  little  wayside  inns  and  bought  candy  and  milk  and  told 
us  to  "drink  deep  and  forget  our  sorrows.'  Once  when  hard- 
boiled  eggs  without  salt  were  given  us,  as  we  were  ruefully 
contemplating  the  luncheon,  he  called  out  theatrically:  'What 
is  the  province  of  salt?  Salt  seasons  dainties,  blunts  the 
saber's   edge,"    etc.      So,   half    dead    with    fatigue,   but   trying 


-754 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterap. 


to  command  his  respect  by  being  stoical,  though  bruised  black 
and  blue,  we  arrived  in  Washington  and  took  temporary 
lodgings  at  the  National  Hotel  on  Pennsylvania  Avenue." 

Mrs.  Davis  writes  of  her  association  with  mam-  statesmen 
and  other  prominent  men,  with  their  wives  and  families,  as 
jchn  C.  Calhoun,  John  J.  Crittenden,  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
James  Gordon  Bennett,  and  others.  Of  the  wife  of  Judge 
Woodbury,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  she  says :  "She  was  a 
handsome  and  elegant  woman  and  a  most  amiable  and 
charitable  creature.  To  this  day  I  remember  with  a  thrill 
of  pleasure  her  remonstrance  with  Mrs.  Montgomery  Blair 
and  myself  for  laughing  over  a  note  she  received  from  an 
associate  justice's  wife  who  met  Webster's  spelling  book  too 
late  in  life.  This  declined  an  invitation  and  plead  a  severe 
cold  as  an  excuse,  in  this  wise:  'I  have  consulted  a  doctur. 
and  mus  endure  my  disappointment,  it  is  nobel  to  bare,  tut 
harde  to  suphur.'  Mrs.  Woodbury  looked  at  us  gravely  and 
remarked  :  'Do  you  not  think  that  with  such  difficulty  about 
spelling  it  was  kind  in  her  to  try  it?'  It  is  strange  in  the 
present  memory  of  past  events  how  many  people  were  as- 
sembled there  that  winter  who  more  or  less  entered  our  after 
lives  and  were  important  factors  therein." 


WHAT  THE  SOUTH  STOOD  FOR. 

BY    JAMES    H.    M'XEILLY,    D.D..    NASHVILLE,    TENN. 

Some  years  ago  the  Rev.  Elisha  Mulford,  a  clergyman  of 
New  England,  I  believe,  published  a  book  entitled  "The 
Nation,"  which  was  intended  to  vindicate  the  Northern  States 
and  to  justify  their  course  in  the  War  between  the  States 
in  1861-65.  In  it  he  treats  the  secession  of  the  Southern 
States  and  the  effort  to  establish  a  Confederate  government 
as  not  only  rebellion  against  national  authority,  but  also  as 
resistance  to  a  divine  order  of  organized  government.  So 
that  the  nation  is  of  God,  but  the  Confederacy  was  of  the 
devil. 

The  book  has  this  merit,  that  it  recognizes  our  great  war 
not  as  a  contest  over  material  interests  and  institutions,  but 
as  a  conflict  of  fundamental  principles  of  government  which 
divided  the  sections.  He  says :  "It  cannot  be  too  often  re- 
peated that  the  war  was  not  primarily  between  freedom  and 
slavery:  but  it  was  the  war  of  the  nation  and  the  Confed- 
eracy, the  conflict  of  history,  which  sweeps  through  all  the 
centuries." 

This  witness  is  true,  but  it  would  be  nearer  truth  to  charac- 
terize the  age-long  warfare  as  the  conflict  of  autocracy  and 
democracy,  of  despotism  and  liberty.  From  the  defeat  of 
man's  ambition  at  the  tower  of  Babel,  by  the  confusion  of 
tongues  and  the  scattering  of  men  into  nations,  unto  this  day 
the  dream  of  a  universal  empire  has  been  a  most  fascinating 
ideal  of  the  leaders  of  the  race.  It  is  to  gather  under  one 
head,  one  world-wide  authority,  every  kindred  and  nation 
and  tongue  and  people,  every  class  and  condition,  with  all 
their  resources,  and  combine  them  to  some  great  end,  so 
that  the  race  might  be  sufficient  for  itself  and  be  able  to  bid 
defiance  to  any  higher  power. 

This  was  the  vision  of  Rameses,  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  of 
Alexander,  of  Caesar,  of  Charlemagne,  of  Napoleon,  and  in 
our  own  day  of  the  Kaiser  Wilhelm  the  Second.  But  ever- 
more the  mighty  machine  is  shattered,  the  vision  fades  as  only 
the  "unsubstantial  fabric  of  a  dream." 

The  tendency  of  power,  whether  individual  or  national,  is 
ever  to  multiply  its  resources  and  consolidate  its  forces  and 
to  become  despotic  in  the  exercise  of  its  authority.    The  great 


problem  of  government   is   to   devise   means  and  methods  i 
restraining  the  usurpations  of  centralized  imperialism  and 
preserve  the  liberties  of  the  people.     There  is  but  One  wl 
can  administer  unlimited  power  in  perfect  righteousness. 

This  was  the  problem  before  the  fathers  and  founders  i 
the  republic,  to  establish  a  central  government  strong  enouj; 
to  preserve  order  and  unity  among  the  States  and  at  the  san 
time  to  preserve  the  sovereign  rights  of  each  State  to  contr 
and  direct  its  own  internal  life.  The  result  was  the  Con^l 
tution  of  the  United  States,  pronounced  by  a  great  Briti: 
statesman  the  greatest  work  of  political  wisdom  that  ev< 
at  one  time  proceeded  from  the  mind  of  man.  This  Const 
tution  was  largely  the  work  of  Southern  men,  and  it  esta! 
lished  a  Confederate  republic  of  equal  sovereign  State 
bound  by  a  compact  that  granted  certain  clearly  define 
rights  to  the  central  government,  while  distinctly  reservir 
all  other  original  rights  to  the  States.  In  adopting  this  Coi 
stitution  it  was  understood  that  any  State  had  the  right 
withdraw  from  the  Union  if  its  rights  were  invaded  or  d 
nied,  of  which  it  was  to  be  the  ultimate  judge.  And  sever 
of  the  original  States  inserted  this  caveat  in  their  adoptic 
of  the  Constitution. 

From  the  very  beginning  of  the  republic  two  parties  wei 
developed :  One  led  by  Adams.  Hamilton,  Marshall,  ar 
Pinckney.  advocating  centralizing,  consolidating,  and  enlar; 
ing  the  powers  of  the  general  government,  the  other,  led  1 
Jefferson  and  Madison,  insisted  on  the  strictest  interpret; 
tion  of  the  original  compact.  Afterwards  the  great  advocati 
of  these  separate  views  were  Daniel  Webster,  of  Mass: 
chusetts,  for  the  sovereignty  of  the  Union,  and  John  C.  Ca 
houn.  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  sovereignty  of  the  State 
although  Mr.  Webster  afterwards  declared  that  where  tt 
compact  was  willfully  and  persistently  violated  by  certai 
sections  of  the  Union  the  other  States  were  no  longer  boun 
From  an  early  day,  1803  until  1845,  New  England  asserte 
the  right  of  withdrawal  and  also  threatened  to  exercise  i 
But  at  last  the  centralizing  tendency  was  concentrated  in  t'r 
North,  and  the  strict  construction,  or  State's  rights  theor 
was  prevalent  in  the  South ;  and  while  her  statesmen  an 
people  were  warmly  attached  to  the  Union,  it  was  only  a 
the  compact  of  Union  was  faithfully  observed  by  all  partie 
The  conflict  in  sentiment,  words,  and  deeds  of  aggression  o 
the  part  of  the  North  against  the  life,  business,  and  institu 
tions  of  the  South  made  war  inevitable ;  no  self-respectin 
people  could  longer  endure  such  a  Union. 

Let  us  state  briefly  some  things  in  the  attitude  and  acts  o 
the  Northern  States  which  finally  forced  the  issue  of  peac 
and  submission  or  war  and  independence  on  the  South : 

1.  For  many  years  there  had  been  a  persistent  and  malig 
nant  abuse  of  the  Southern  people  as  a  semibarbarous  people 
cruel,  brutal,  and  degraded.  New  England,  with  that  vast  a; 
sumption  of  moral  and  intellectual  superiority  which  is 
characteristic  of  Puritanism,  denounced  slavery  as  the  "sut 
of  all  villainies"  and  the  slaveholder  as  a  monster  of  in 
justice  and  oppression.  Unmindful  of  the  fact  that  th 
negroes  were  torn  from  Africa  and  brought  to  this  countr 
by  New  England  traders,  backed  by  the  mother  country  am 
also  against  the  protest  of  some  of  the  colonies,  unmindfu 
too  of  the  fact  that  New  England  had  reduced  conquere* 
Indians  to  slaver)-,  and  that  when  slavery  became  unprofitab/ 
in  the  North,  its  slaves  were  sent  South  and  sold. 

While  undoubtedly  there  were  cruelties  often  inflicted  oi 
the  slaves,  just  as  occurs  in  every  human  institution  an« 
relationship,  yet  the   story  of   every  runaway  negro  was  ac 


C^opfederat^  Ueteraij. 


255 


•ted  as  of  equal  authority  as  the  Bible;  and  any  scar  upon 
person,  probably  the  result  of  a  fight  with  another  negro, 
s  attributed  to  the  lash  or  the  club  or  the  knife  of  a  brutal 
ster. 

A  few  years  after  the  war  I  spent  some  months  in  London, 
inburgh,  and  Belfast,  and  I  was  called  to  answer  many 
>;stions  as  to  the  Southern  treatment  of  the  slaves ;  and 
en  I  told  the  truth  from  my  own  knowledge,  I  was  told 
t  no  laboring  class  in  those  countries  were  as  well  cared 
•.  But  I  became  satisfied  that  for  years  there  had  been 
ried  on  a  systematic  and  malicious  propaganda  of  false- 
(bd  against  the  South.  No  story  was  too  silly  or  too  raon- 
ous  to  be  propagated  and  believed,  issuing  from  Faneuil 
II  in  Boston  and  echoed  in  Exeter  Hall  in  London.  It 
s  denied  that  there  was  in  the  South  refinement  of  man- 
's, intellectual  ability,  artistic  taste,  or  literary  culture, 
was  a  land  of  universal  coarseness,  ignorance,  idleness,  and 
verty.  And  these  pitiful  lies  are  repeated  in  one  of  the 
:st  editions  of  the  British  Cyclopedia. 

'.  The  long-continued  and   largely  successful  policy  of  the 

Tthern    States    by    their    Congressional    majorities    to    use 

general   government   to   promote   their   sectional   interests 

1  the  expense   of   the    South.     The   commercial   and   manu- 

;:turing  interests,  always  claiming  protection  as  "infant  in- 

Stries,"   imposed   heavy   duties   on    all   goods   coming   from 

reign  countries  under  pretense  of  resisting  competition  with 

;ropean   pauper   labor,   these   special   interests   forcing   their 

m  prices  on  other  sections  and  interests.     At  the  same  time 

legislation  they  opened  the  door  for  the  introduction  into 

■  country  of  great  masses  of  this  same  pauper  labor  and 

ted  the  land  with  a  mass  of  obedient  hirelings,  whose  votes 

y  controlled  and  who  had  no   sympathy  with  nor  under- 

:  nding  of  Republican  institutions.     Thus  vast  fortunes  were 

cumulated   in   the   hands  of  a   few  men  who  could  control 

1   direct    legislation.      Then    large   appropriations    were    se- 

•ed  from  the  general  government  for  Northern  rivers  and 

'bors    until    nearly    every   creek   and    inlet   was    developed. 

I'  ile  the  larger  and  more  important  rivers   and   harbors   of 

1   South  were  comparatively  neglected.     Indeed,  in  the  whole 

:stion    of   internal    improvements   and    development   of   the 

untry   the    theory   prevalent    in    the    North    would    have    the 

leral  government   undertake  the   work,  taking  control  and 

1  ection,   irrespective   of    State   lines    or   wishes,   and   so   en- 

ing  the  government  to  favor  one  section  at  the  expense  of 

Dther.     This   theory   of   paternalism   the   South   utterly   op- 

;ed. 

6-iVith  the  triumph  of  the  Union  armies  the  Northern  view 

vailed.     And  now  legislative  appropriations  have  become  a 

tier  of  bargain  and  sale  between  legislators  from  different 

.tions  of  the  country,  known  popularly  as  the  "pork  barrel.' 

is   theory   also  encourages    that   phase   of    socialism    which 

uld  have  the  government  take  hold  of  and  administer  all 

nlic  utilities,  so  discouraging  private  initiative  and  owner- 

p   and   encouraging   all   manner   of   graft   and   corruption. 

)  is  needless  to  say  that  this  theory  is  utterly  opposed  to  and 

wersive  of  the  principles   of   the   fathers  and   founders  ot 

republic, 
i.  The  Northern  States  generally  refused  to  recognize  the 
i  hts  of  the  South  as  to  slavery,  rights  guaranteed  by  a  dis- 
ct  article  of  the  Constitution,  and  several  States  by  their 
■sonal  liberty  bills  formally  and  definitely  annulled  that 
istitutional  provision  by  which  each  State  was  to  return 
the  master  in  another  State  a  slave  escaping  from  bondage. 

these  bills  citizens  and  officers  of  the  State  were  forbidden 

I 


to  assist  the  officers  of  the  general  government  in  their  at- 
tempts to  enforce  this  provision.  Thus  negroes  were  encour- 
aged to  leave  their  home  and  seek  liberty  in  the  Northern 
States  and  so  disturb  the  social  and  economic  order  of  the 
South. 

Again,  there  was  resistance  to  Southern  masters  taking 
their  slaves  into  the  territories  which  were  largely  won  by 
the  diplomacy  and  prowess  of  Southern  men.  And  thus  would 
be  prevented  the  securing  of  homes  and  fields  of  labor  for 
the  increasing  negro  population. 

And  all  these  violations  of  the  original  compact  were  in 
defiance  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States. 

Now  these  continued  efforts  to  secure  the  emancipation  of 
the  slaves  were  founded  on  a  false  and  fanatical  theory  of 
human  liberty  and  on  false  conceptions  of  the  condition  of 
the  slaves.  These  fanatics  would  free  from  restraint  or  di- 
rection an  infantile  and  helpless  race  of  entirely  different 
physical  and  moral  characteristics  and  recently  lifted  from 
savagery  and  turn  several  millions  of  them  loose  among  the 
people  of  the  South. 

The  existence  of  African  slavery  in  the  United  States  has 
always  presented  difficulties — physical,  economic,  and  moral — 
and  the  makers  of  our  Constitution  wisely  left  to  each  State 
the  settlement  of  its  own  domestic  institutions.  The  ques- 
tion of  emancipation  had  been  earnestly  considered  by  the 
several  States.  The  Northern  States  easily  got  rid  of  their 
slaves  by  selling  them  to  the  South.  But  on  the  other  hand 
these  Southern  States  felt  that  any  plan  of  emancipation 
proposed  would  bring  more  harm  than  good  to  both  races, 
and  so  they  waited  on  the  developments  of  Providence  and 
did  the  best  they  could  for  the  physical  and  spiritual  welfare 
of  the  negroes. 

4.  There  was  in  the  North  a  regular  organization  known 
a^  "The  Underground  Railroad,"  the  object  of  which  was 
to  entice  negroes  from  their  homes  and  to  aid  them  in  mak- 
ing their  way  into  the  free  States.  Numbers  of  those  en- 
gaged in  this  work  were  prominent  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
who  sought  to  "fire  the  Northern  heart"  by  exhibiting  these 
runaway  negroes  and  appealing  to  sympathetic  audiences  by 
exaggerated  stories  of  their  wrongs  and  sufferings.  But  in 
addition  to  these  efforts  to  array  the  sentiment  of  the  North 
against  the  South  there  were  increasing  attempts  by  secret 
agents  to  stir  the  negroes  to  insurrection  against  the  white 
people  and  by  means  of  the  horrors  of  general  loot  and 
murder  to  accomplish  the  overthrow  of  the  system  of  do- 
mestic slavery.  This  effort  had  its  culmination  in  the  John 
Brown  raid  in  1859.  And  when  John  Brown  was  executed 
by  the  State  of  Virginia  for  his  murderous  treason,  many 
pulpits  in  the  North  were  draped  in  mourning  for  him,  and 
Emerson,  the  apostle  of  New  England  culture,  declared 
that  the  gallows  on  which  he  was  hanged  would  take  its  place 
beside  the  cross  of  Christ.  And  the  song  that  glorified  his 
memory  was  the  inspiration  of  Union  soldiers  on  their  deso- 
lating march  of  loot  and  ruin  through  the  South.  And  more 
recently  the  State  of  Kansas,  the  scene  of  Brown's  earlier 
murders,  has  dedicated  a  park  to  his  memory,  while  a  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  is  the  orator  for  the  occasion ;  and 
another  Northern  State  has  set  apart  John  Brown's  home  as 
a  shrine  of  patriotism  sanctified  by  the  presence  and  the  tears 
of  another  President  of  the  United  States :  and  a  Secretary 
of  War  has  the  bodies  of  Browns'  coconspirators  removed 
from  felon  graves  and  buried  with  the  honors  of  war  as 
patriots  who  died  for  their  country. 


256 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerap. 


These  facts  are  not  repeated  to  stir  bitter  sectional  feelings, 
but  to  indicate  the  spirit  of  bitterness  and  hatred  that  would 
have  destroyed  the  South  to  realize  and  enforce  its  ideas  of 
liberty  for  a  race  utterly  unfit  for  freedom.  And  it  was  this 
that  forced  the  Southern  States  to  withdraw  from  a  Union 
which  was  only  used  to  deprive  them  of  rights  guaranteed 
to  them  by  the  original  compact  of  Union — a  Constitution 
which  had  been  publicly  burned  by  some  of  the  apostles  of  a 
false  liberty. 

5.  Finally  a  party  was  organized  in  the  North,  distinctly 
sectional,  made  up  from  the  old  historic  party  organizations 
and  bound  together  by  a  common  purpose  to  hold  the  South 
in  subjection  and  nullify  her  constitutional  rights,  ultimately 
to  destroy  her  social  and  economic  life,  and  so  to  change  a 
federated  republic  into  a  centralized  nation.  This  party  in 
1860  succeeded  in  electing  Abraham  Lincoln  as  President  of 
the  United  States,  who  had  declared  that  the  republic  could 
not  exist  half  slave  and  half  free  and  who  was  pledged  to 
carry  out  the  policy  of  his  party.  He  had  declared  in  one  of 
his  speeches  that  the  relation  of  a  State  to  the  Union  was 
that  of  a  county  to  a  State. 

At  once  several  Southern  States  acted  on  their  reserved 
rights  and  withdrew  from  the  Union.  They  sent  commis- 
sioners to  arrange  terms  of  amity  with  the  Union  govern- 
ment, for  they  most  earnestly  desired  peace.  The  Southern 
States  which  had  not  withdrawn  exerted  themselves  to  the 
utmost  by  their  representatives  in  Congress  and  by  special 
commissions  to  secure  peace.  But  every  compromise  proposed 
was  contemptuously  rejected,  and  the  Southern  commissioners 
were  deliberately  deceived  by  false  promises  made  by  the 
administration  while  it  was  secretly  preparing  to  enforce  its 
demands  by  war.  When  all  else  failed,  then  all  the  Southern 
States  not  under  military  pressure  withdrew  and  accepted 
the  gauge  of  battle. 

Now  this  statement  of  reasons  for  the  secession  of  the 
Southern  States  only  emphasizes  facts  attested  by  the  authen- 
tic political  history  of  the  country;  but  the  current  histories 
written  by  Northern  men  proclaim  that  we  fought  only  to 
perpetuate  human  slavery. 

When  the  question  is  asked,  "What  did  the  South  fight 
for?"  here  is  her  answer:  (1)  In  resentment  of  abuse  and 
misrepresentation  that  had  become  unbearable ;  (2)  to  up- 
hold the  original  compact  or  Constitution  and  maintain  her 
rights  as  guaranteed  by  that  compact;  (3)  to  maintain  the 
supremacy  of  the  white  race  and  protect  the  civilization  de- 
veloped under  that  rule ;  (4)  to  prevent  the  centralization  of 
the  government  under  a  sectional  majority;  (5)  to  defend  her 
homes  from  the  ruthless  invasion  of  fanatical  and  brutal 
hordes. 


RECONSTRUCTION  DAYS  IN  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

BY   C.   E.   WORKMAN,  GREENVILLE,   S.   C. 

There  are  hundreds — nay,  thousands — of  men  and  women 
who  have  grown  up  since  the  war  closed  in  this  beautiful 
Southland  of  ours  who  have  but  little  idea  of  what  their 
parents  went  through  to  bring  about  the  prosperity  they  now 
enjoy.  There  are  also  thousands  of  true  and  noble  men  who 
wore  the  blue  that  have  but  little  idea  of  the  degradation 
heaped  upon  the  Southern  people  by  placing  the  ignorant 
negroes  in  power  over  their  former  masters. 

I  take  it  to  be  a  duty  I  owe  to  the  race  of  men  who  are 
rapidly  passing  away  to  record  in  my  humble  way  from  per- 
sonal experiences  some  of  the  trials  endured  by  them. 


At  the  close  of  the  war  the  Confederate  soldiers  with  s< 
rowful  hearts  retraced  their  steps  homeward.  Great  sacrifii 
they  had  made  in  behalf  of  their  beloved  country,  but  tr 
had  no  regret  for  what  they  had  given  for  the  Southe 
cause,  as,  foot-sore  and  ragged,  they  plodded  their  weary  w 
back  to  their  native  States  and  homes. 

It  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  more  deplorable  state  of  affa  - 
than  existed  at  their  homes.  Thousands  of  them  had  not 
single  dollar,  a  bushel  of  corn,  or  a  horse  or  mule;  in  rm 
cases  all  that  was  left  was  the  bare  ground.  Houses,  fui 
iture,  fences,  and  everything  that  could  be  destroyed  h 
been  wantonly  burned,  all  slaves  freed,  and  they,  exulting 
their  freedom,  refused  to  work  on  any  terms.  All  t 
Southern  soldier  had  was  the  ground  and  the  love  of 
wife  and  children. 

With  the  same  bold  heart  with  which  they  had  faced 
four  long  years  the  columns  in  blue  they  now  faced  the  w 
of  poverty  and  fought  to  keep  him  from  the  door,  and  it  w 
a  hard,  bitter  fight.  A  still  more  bitter  trial  than  defeat  w 
before  them,  for  as  punishment  for  the  South  the  powers 
Washington  resolved  to  place  the  negro  in  power,  giving  h 
the  right  to  vote  without  any  qualifications  whatever.  It  a 
not  matter  that  he  knew  less  than  the  beasts  of  the  fields ; 
that  was  necessary  was  that  he  had  once  been  a  slave.  Arm 
troops  were  kept  at  every  county  seat  to  uphold  negro  rule  a 
encourage  him  to  vote  the  Republican  ticket  as  often  as 
pleased,  the  Republicans  by  this  means  running  up  great  rn 
jorities. 

This  state  of  affairs  continued  over  all  of  the  South  fro 
1865   to    1876.   Every    office   in    South   Carolina   was   filled 
negroes,   carpetbaggers,   or   renegade  native  whites   known 
scalawags. 

"The  bottom  rail  was  now  on  top,  the  negro  proudly  prance 
The  authorities  at  Washington  piped  for  him  to  dance." 

From  the  close  of  the  war  until  1876  South  Carolina  w 
under  negro  rule  upheld  by  Federal  bayonets.  Adventure 
from  the  North,  mostly  from  the  lowest  walks  in  life,  flock 
South  with  all  their  possessions  packed  in  carpetbags,  fro 
which  they  derived  the  name  of  carpetbaggers.  These  mi 
encouraged  the  negro  against  his  former  master  and  insl 
gated  him  to  commit  many  heinous  crimes. 

The  books  written  by  Thomas  Dickson,  such  as  the  "Leo 
ard's  Spots,"  etc.,  are  not  exaggerated  conditions  of  th 
period.  Crimes  became  so  unbearable  that  the  Confedera 
soldiers  had  to  organize  for  the  protection  of  their  wives  ar 
daughters.  They  joined  together  in  the  Ku-Klux  Klar 
which  inspired  terror  in  the  negroes  and  checked  somewh 
the  crimes  that  were  being  committed. 

At  every  election  for  State  and  national  offices  the  whi 
(Democratic)  party  put  out  a  ticket,  generally  giving  on 
half  of  the  offices  to  the  best  of  the  negroes,  hoping  in  th 
way  to  get  some  of  the  whites  into  office ;  but  they  were  coi 
tinually  defeated,  as  the  negroes  were  taught  that  if  tl 
Democrats  ever  got  into  power  they  would  be  put  back  inl 
slavery. 

As  a  rule  the  negroes  did  not  pay  taxes  of  any  kind.  A 
the  expenses  of  government'  were  paid  by  the  whites,  an 
three-fourths  of  it  was  openly  stolen  by  the  plunderers 
office  for  this  purpose  alone.  An  account  of  the  disgracefi 
scenes  at  the  statehouse  in  Columbia  would  not  be  fit  fc 
publication. 

As   all   efforts   of   the   whites   to   elect   a   mixed   ticket  ha 
failed,  in  1876  they  determined  to  bring  out  a  straight  whil  " 
man's  ticket,  and  not  to  solicit  a  negro  vote.     That  grand  ol 


ii 


Qoi>federat^  Veterai). 


257 


airy  officer,  Wade  Hampton,  was  nominated  for  Governor, 
i  a  full  ticket  for  all  other  offices  selected  from  men  who 
:1  always  been  true  to  the  South  was  placed  in  the  field, 
vfew  life  came  into  the  hearts  of  the  whites.  A  voice  passed 
irii  the  mountain  to  the  sea,  crying:  "Arise,  white  men!" 
:e  the  dead  arising  from  their  graves,  the  Confederate  sol- 
r  arose  with  his  son,  and  all  answered :  "Yes,  by  the  grace 
1  God  and  with  his  help  we  shall  redeem  our  land,  fairly, 
.oossible,  but  at  any  cost  of  blood  or  money." 
n  all  counties  cavalry  companies  were  formed,  arms  se- 
■ed,  and  a  uniform,  consisting  of  a  red  shirt  and  black 
:,  adopted.  Weekly  meetings  were  held  at  each  county 
t.  It  was  resolved  that  the  rule  of  the  carpetbagger  and 
jro  should  end ;  that  he  should  not  longer  be  allowed  to 
ite  the  negroes  to  violence  at  their  political  meetings ;  that 
he  would  agree  to  have  joint  debates  all  would  be  quiet, 
i  each  speaker  should  have  a  respectful  hearing,  but  if 
:  there  should  be  no  speeches  made  by  the  Republicans. 
These  terms  the  Republicans  would  not  accept,  so  they  were 

g  l:ified  that  their  meetings  should  not  be  held,  and  in  all 
es  where  they  attempted  to  speak  the  meetings  were  broken 
by  the  "Red  Shirts"  making  so  much  noise  that  the  speak- 
could  not  be  heard  at  all.  One  instance  illustrating  this 
1  be  cited, 
sumter,  S.  C,  was  a  special  stronghold  of  the  Republicans, 

I   id  they  resolved  to  hold  a  mass  meeting  there,  when  Gov- 

lor  Chamberlain  and  other  high  officers  of  the  State  would 

idress  them.     And  they  gave  notice  that  if  interfered  with 

:y  would  burn   the   town.     The  gage  of   battle   being  thus 

own    down,    the    whites    eagerly   accepted    it.     The   county 

lirman  sent  out  messengers  to  all  clubs  and  companies  in 

niter,  Kershaw,  Lancaster,  and  adjoining  counties,  request- 

;  full  attendance  and  to  come  well  armed  and  prepared  for 

.  y  emergency.     Generals   Hampton,  Butler,  and  many  other 

tinguished   ex-Confederate  generals  were  to  be  present  to 

,.ke  speeches  and  take  command  of  the  forces  in  case  they 

re  needed.     The  eventful  day  arrived  that  the  carpetbag- 

rs  had  set  to   intimidate  or  test  the   courage  of   the   "Red 

irt"  Brigade.     The  club  I   belonged  to  arrived   in   Sumter 

out  9  a.m.  after  a  ride  of  twenty  miles.     We  found  await- 

;  us  members  of  clubs  from  other  parts  of  the  county  and 

iers  arriving  every  hour  until  we  had  a  force  of  about  one 

jmsand  men,   all   mounted   and   armed.     Opposing   us   were 

least  fifteen  thousand  negroes.     We  seemed  a  mere  hand- 

I  compared  to  the  black  cohorts  assembled,  but  there  was 

fear  in  the  hearts  that  beat  beneath  the  red  shirts.     The 

wer  of   South  Carolina  was  in  the  field,  and  the  old  war 

rse,  Hampton,  was  at  the  head. 

One  or  two  hours  were  spent  riding  up  and  down  the  streets 
close  formation,  the  whites  cheering  for  Hampton  and  the 
;.icks  for  Chamberlain.  About  11  a.m.  the  Republicans 
tcted  a  platform  in  a  grove  of  large  trees  near  the  depot, 
d  Governor  Chamberlain,  surrounded  by  the  thousands  of 
groes  assembled,  commenced  his  address.  He  was  inter- 
pted  by  a  messenger  from  the  Democratic  assemblage  re- 
esting  a  joint  debate,  Chamberlain  to  be  answered  by 
impton,  etc.,  but  the  request  was  refused.  They  declared 
it  the  Democrats  should  never  speak  at  any  of  their  meet- 
;s.  On  this  refusal  the  '"Red  Shirts"  surrounded  the  crowd 
d  made  such  a  noise  by  shouting  that  it  was  impossible  for 
:  speakers  to  be  heard,  so  the  meeting  was  broken  up. 
:neral  Hampton  was  then  called  to  the  platform  to  address 
:  whites,  Chamberlain  and  all  his  blacks  going  back  into  the 
ivn.     Hampton   had  hardly  begun  to  speak  before  the  fire 


bells  rang  a  general  alarm,  which  meant  either  a  fight  or  a 
fire.  Every  "Red  Shirt"  wheeled  his  horse  and  dashed  wildly 
toward  the  courthouse.  Generals  Hampton,  Hagood,  and 
other  officers  soon  gained  the  head  of  the  column  and  by  en- 
treaty and  commands  succeeded  in  checking  the  men  and 
causing  them  to  fall  into  order.  We  advanced  on  the  court- 
house, which  was  surrounded  by  a  dense  mass  of  negroes, 
while  above  their  heads  could  be  seen  bright  bayonets  and) 
troops  formed  into  line.  While  we  did  not  know  whether 
these  soldiers  were  friends  or  foes,  we  surrounded  the  negroes 
on  all  sides,  and  two  or  three  old  cannons  were  loaded  down 
with  nails,  scrap  iron,  etc.,  and  placed  at  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  the  courthouse  being  in  a  square. 

We  found  that  the  surrounded  troops  were  a  company  of 
citizens  of  the  town.  A  fight  had  started  between  a  negrd 
and  a  white  man.  The  citizens  had  placed  their  guns  in  the 
courthouse,  and  when  the  disturbance  began  they  rushed  to 
the  courthouse  and  had  been  surrounded  by  the  negroes. 
Our  coming  up  and  surrounding  the  negroes  on  all  sides,  with 
the  old  cannons  at  each  corner,  made  things  look  very  squally. 
Through  the  coolness  of  our  leaders  the  hotheads  were  kept 
quiet.  The  negroes,  being  caught  between  two  forces  of 
whites,  were  intimidated,  and  after  a  good  deal  of  entreaty 
by  the  leaders  of  both  parties  the  crowds  were  quieted. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  all  meetings  in  the  State  did  not 
end  so  peaceably.  There  were  several  bloody  riots  in  which 
a  few  white  men  lost  their  lives.  These  skirmishes  and  losses 
plainly  showed  the  African  that  he  was  not  a  match  for  the 
white  man ;  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  was  thoroughly  aroused 
and  determined  to  regain  his  land  at  any  cost  of  blood  or 
money.  Their  leaders  encouraged  them  on,  but  when  trouble 
arose  they  took  pretty  good  care  to  be  elsewhere. 

The  elections  came  off  in  November,  1876.  The  negroes 
voted  the  straight  Republican  ticket,  as  usual ;  the  white  vote 
was  solid  for  Hampton.  By  all  kinds  of  devices  the  Demo- 
crats poled  a  heavy  vote.  Both  parties  claimed  to  have  car- 
ried the  State  by  heavy  majorities.  Two  sets  of  State  officers 
and  Governors  were  sworn  into  office.  The  whites  refused 
to  pay  any  taxes  to  the  Chamberlain  government,  and  great 
confusion  existed.. 

This  state  of  affairs  existed  in  other  Southern  States.  It 
was  finally  agreed  that  the  electorial  vote  of  these  States 
should  be  allowed  to  be  cast  for  Hayes,  and  in  return  for 
this  the  national  government  would  withdraw  all  Federal 
troops  from  these  States,  which  was  done  and  a  fraudulent 
President  was  installed  into  office.  But  by  this  means  war 
was  averted,  and  the  South  was  freed  of  negro  rule. 

Since  1876  the  South  has  made  rapid  progress  in  wealth, 
which  it  would  never  have  done  under  such  a  government  as 
existed  up  to  that  time,  and  peace,  happiness,  and  prosperity 
abound. 

In  1878  the  Republicans  made  their  last  attempt  to  regain 
control  of  the  State  and  brought  out  the  last  Republican 
ticket  for  State  and  county  offices  that  was  ever  put  in  tha 
field  in  South  Carolina.  The  whites  again  selected  a  straight 
Democratic  ticket.  At  this  time  the  Republican  party  was 
known  only  as  the  "negro  party,"  and  any  white  man  voting 
that  ticket  was  completely  ostracized,  both  himself  and  his 
family.  They  were  treated  with  the  utmost  contempt  except 
those  Northern  men  who  had  made  their  homes  in  the  South 
and  who  voted  only  the  national  Republican  ticket,  voting 
always  with  the  whites  for  all  other  offices.  They  were  well 
treated  and  respected. 

In  1878  we  again  brought  out  a  white  man's  ticket.     The 


258 


Qopfederat^  1/eterar?. 


result  of  this  election  was,  of  course,  an  overwhelming  ma- 
jority for  the  Democrats.  In  the  presidential  election  of  1890 
we  selected  a  new  plan  of  carrying  the  election.  Seven  boxes 
in  which  the  votes  had  to  be  deposited  were  put  out,  and  on 
each  box  in  large  Roman  letters  the  name  of  the  office  was 
printed,  and  each  ticket  had  to  go  in  the  right  box  or  it  would 
not  be  counted.  If  the  vote  for  Governor  was  placed  in  the 
box  for  a  county  officer,  that  vote  was  not  counted  at  all. 
If  a  voter  did  not  have  education  enough  to  read  his  ticket 
and  the  name  on  the  box,  the  chances  of  it  being  counted  was 
perhaps  one  in  a  hundred.  This  disheartened  the  negro  from 
any  further  attempt  to  control  elections. 

The  law  in  effect  at  present  is  that  each  voter  shall  register 
sixty  days  before  election  and  shall  produce  his  poll  tax  re- 
ceipt ;  that  he  also  must  be  able  to  read  and  write  and  to 
explain  any  paragraph  in  the  Constitution  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  judges  of  the  election.  To  keep  from  depriving  any 
white  men  of  their  votes,  the  grandfather's  clause  was  in- 
serted, which  is  that  if  the  grandfather  or  father  fought  in 
either  the  Revolutionary  War  or  War  between  the  States  a 
man  was  entitled  to  vote  on  account  of  the  services  rendered 
to  the  State  by  that  ancestor. 

The  first  time  I  ever  voted  in  South  Carolina  the  negroes 
marched  boldly  to  the  polls  with  guns  on  their  shoulders, 
stacked  them  in  a  hundred  yards  of  the  polls,  placing  a  heavy 
guard  over  them,  and  kept  the  white  men  pushed  away  from 
the  polls. 

None  of  us  will  ever  regret  the  part  we  took  in  these  meas- 
ures or  would  hesitate  to  do  the  same  again  or  even  worse 
should  the  same  conditions  arise. 


WILMINGTON  AND  THE  BLOCKADE  RUNNERS. 

BY    MRS.    A.    A.    CAMPBELL.    HISTORIAN    GENERAL    U.    D.    C. 

Glancing  at  the  map  of  North  Carolina,  one  sees  south  of 
the  great  indentation  of  Pamlico  Sound  a  long,  narrow  inlet 
where  the  Cape  Fear  River  enters  the  Atlantic,  at  the  mouth 
of  which  lies  the  small,  triangular  Smith's  Island,  equally  di- 
viding the  channel,  and  on  its  sharp  southern  point  is  Cape 
Fear,  doubtless  well  named  by  mariners,  who  dreaded  the 
reefs  and  shoals  which  extend  like  a  barrier  along  the  coast. 
When  President  Lincoln  declared  a  blockade  of  Confederate 
ports  in  1861,  Wilmington,  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mobile, 
New  Orleans,  and  Galveston  immediately  became  strategic 
points  to  which  Federal  cruisers  were  dispatched  on  patrol 
duty. 

The  Southern  people  rarely  heed  the  call  of  the  sea,  al- 
though the  South  has  an  unsurpassed  water  front.  Those 
who  did  answer  were  in  the  United  States  navy.  Some  of 
them,  like  Farragut  and  Robley  D.  Evans,  remained  under  the 
Stars  and  Stripes.  Far,  far  more,  like  Maury,  Semmes,  Maf- 
fitt,  and  Buchanan,  chose  to  sacrifice  assured  promotion  and 
to  cast  their  lot  with  their  own  people.  The  country  whose 
admiration  and  gratitude  they  earned  did  not  achieve  its  in- 
dependence, but  the  character  of  the  men  who  rallied  to  its 
defense  is  irrefutable  proof  that  its  cause  was  righteous. 

The  destiny  of  the  South  hinged  upon  the  question  of  for- 
eign recognition.  Louis  Napoleon  advocated  it  earnestly. 
He  was  a  diplomat  of  the  diviser  pour  regner  school.  He 
realized  that  twin  republics  in  America  meant  European  op- 
portunities in  Mexico.  The  leading  statesmen  and  nobility 
of  England  ardently  desired  the  success  of  the  Confederacy ; 
but  England  was  enjoying  what  Macaulay  calls  a  periodic  fit 
of  morality,   a   reaction   from  the  opium  war,  which  showed 


what  the  British  conscience  could  do  on  a  pinch,  and  the  fa 
that  slavery  existed  in  the  South  made  it  advisable  mere 
to  recognize  the  Confederacy  as  a  belligerent.  This  was 
step  farther  than  Seward  approved  or  desired,  for  as  bellige 
ents  the  Confederate  States  had  a  legal  status  as  a  war-makii 
power.  Much  light  is  shed  on  this  phase  of  history  in  tl  . 
"Education  of  Henry  Adams."  The  great  asset  of  the  Sou 
was  cotton,  but  bales  stacked  in  warehouses  were  not  avai 
able  assets ;  hence  the  necessity  for  getting  them  to  tl 
British  looms  and  the  development  of  blockade-running  as 
steady  job.  Practically  all  the  vessels  engaged  were  built  c 
the  Clyde,  the  motto  of  whose  chief  city  is :  "Let  Glasgo 
flourish  by  the  preaching  of  the  Word."  It  must  be  coi 
ceded  that  the  Word  was  considerably  supplemented  by  Coi 
federate  gold  in  the  early  sixties,  for  there  were  at  least  or 
hundred  ships  that  were  regular  blockade  runners ;  of  thes 
thirty-four  were  lost  or  stranded.  A  ship  cost  about  $150 
000,  and  two  successful  trips  paid  the  bill. 

Those  were  the  halcyon  days  of  the  Bahama  Islands, 
times  the  bank  vaults  of  Nassau  could  not  contain  all  tr 
gold,  and  it  was  dumped  by  the  bushel  and  guarded  by  so 
diers. 

Let  us  trace  the  voyage  of  one  of  these  ocean  dare-devil 
bound  for  Wilmington  probably.  The  cargo  contained  med 
cines,  arms,  gunpowder,  cloth,  perhaps  tea  and  coffee,  un 
doubtedly  wines  and  brandies.  On  the  trackless  sea  th 
Gulf  Stream  was  the  first  silent  signpost.  Crossing  it,  th 
ship  made  for  the  North  Carolina  coast,  and  it  is  a  skillfi 
pilot  who  can  steer  by  soundings  along  that  shore.  There 
a  choice  of  routes  to  Wilmington :  Old  Inlet,  guarded  b 
Fort  Caswell,  and  New  Inlet,  nine  miles  upstream  under  th 
guns  of  Fort  Fisher.  Frying  Pan  Shoals  make  the  sailin 
distance  fifty  miles  between  these  two  points,  while  the  Ian 
distance  is  only  nine  miles.  Wilmington  is  thirty  miles  fror 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  A  moonless  night  was  preferred  fo 
crossing  the  bar.  Camouflage,  although  not  designated  b 
that  name,  was  observed  in  the  painting  of  the  ships,  a  trie 
learned  from  the  protective  coloring  with  which  natur 
shields  certain  animals.  Some  were  like  gray  wraiths,  dis 
solving  in  the  mist,  ghosts  of  the  doomed  vessels  lured  upo 
the  reefs  when  the  century  was  young,  in  one  of  whic 
Theodosia  Burr  Allston  perchance  perished.  Dark  silhouette 
looming  up  are  the  Federal  ships,  whose  object  it  is  to  check 
mate  the  blockade  runner.  Perhaps  there  is  a  summon: 
"Heave  to !"  followed  by  a  flash  when  a  dearth  of  heavini 
to  and  an  acceleration  of  speed  is  observed.  Then  if  ther 
are  one  thousand  barrels  of  gunpowder  in  the  hold,  the  cre\ 
may  become  slightly  thoughtful,  although  busy.  As  an  ai 
to  devotion,  gunpowder  under  fire  rivals  Billy  Sunday.  I 
was  a  happy  day  when  the  Confederate  government  estab 
lished  gunpowder  mills  in  Georgia  and  the  blockade  runner 
loaded  up  with  niter.  Probably  a  dozen  vessels  are  now  oi 
the  alert,  and  there  may  be  some  firing  at  cross  purposes 
which  would  not  be  distressing  to  the  bold  raiders  who  an 
flying  fast  toward  the  sheltering  guns  of  one  of  the  forts  an< 
safety.  One  can  imagine  the  crowd  on  the  wharf  when  tin 
steamer  drops  anchor  and  the  cargo  is  discharged.  Hov" 
important  the  supplies  were  may  be  realized  when  it  is  re 
membered  that  two  cargoes  of  the  first  Kate  and  one  of  thi 
Mary  Celeste  equipped  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston's  armj 
with  guns  before  Shiloh.  Waiting  on  the  dock  are  specu- 
lators and  the  other  birds  of  prey  who  fatten  in  the  wake  oi 
war.  Then  comes  the  loading  up  with  cotton  for  the  returr 
trip,  which  offers  fewer  perils  because  it  can  be  timed  to  sui' 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


=59 


tide  and  the  weather.  Even  then  it  is  a  risk  which 
yd's  would  class  as  hazardous ;  for  while  cotton  does  not 
sess  the  explosive  qualities  of  gunpowder,  it  burns  with 
.y  little  persuasion.  Slipping  through  the  fleet,  inside  of 
::  days  probably  Nassau  is  again  sighted,  the  cargo  is  dis- 
rged  and  reloaded  for  Liverpool,  and  after  a  brief  interim 
1   contrabandists  are  off  again   for  Charleston  or  Wilming- 

?he   fate   of   a   beautiful    and   charming   woman,   which    is 
aewhat  veiled  by  mystery  and  romance,  is  interwoven  with 

story  of  the  blockade  runners. 

"he  Condor,  a  new  three-funnel  model,  left  England  in 
gust,  1864,  loaded  with  the  usual  cargo.  Among  the  pas- 
gers  was  Mrs.  Rose  O'Neal  Greenhow.  In  1861  Mrs. 
;enhow  was  a  young  widow  whose  home  was  one  of  the 
;st  popular  in  Washington.  Highly  placed  socially  and 
oying  the  freedom  which  goes  with  dower  when  it  ceases 
be  contingent,  Mrs.  Greenhow's  sympathies  were  with  the 
ith.  and  it  was  through  her  that  General  Beauregard  re- 
.ed  important  information  bsfore  the  battle  of  First 
nassas.  As  a  result  of  her  zeal  for  the  Confederacy,  she 
I  her  little  daughter  were  confined  in  the  Old  Capitol 
son.  They  were  released,  permitted  to  go  South,  and 
jn  afterwards  went  to  France,  then  to  England,  she  pos- 
y  being  an  unofficial  emissary.  Her  book,  "My  Imprison- 
ht;  or,  The  First  Year  of  Abolition  Rule  in  Washington," 
;  widely  read  and  created  favorable  sentiment  for  the 
ith.  The  purpose  of  her  return  to  America  is  not  clearly 
own.  The  Condor  reached  the  mouth  of  Cape  Fear  River 
f  the  night  of  September  30.  The  stranded  blockade  run- 
:  Night  Hawk  was  mistaken  by  the  captain  for  a  Federal 
tsel,  and  he  ran  his  ship  aground  on  New  Inlet  Bar.  Mrs. 
^enhow  could  not  risk  capture,  so  she  and  her  party  in- 
ed  upon  being  sent  ashore.  The  boat  capsized,  and  she 
i  drowned.  The  next  day  her  body  was  recovered,  and 
1  was  buried  in  Oakdale  Cemetery  at  Wilmington,  wrapped 
nhe  Confederate  flag  she  had  loved. 

L  name  inextricably  interwoven  with  blockade-running  is 
t  of  Capt.  John  New-land  Maffitt,  whose  exploits  in  the 
rida  and  the  Owl  can  never  be  forgotten.  The  last  trip 
made  as  a  blockade  runner  was  on  the  Owl.  Finding  that 
toington  had  been  captured,  he  put  back  to  sea,  reached 
Hrleston,  found  it  in  possession  of  the  enemy,  and  again 
'iped.  He  took  the  Owl  to  England,  delivered  her  to 
zier,  Trenholm  and  Company  in  Liverpool,  and  thus  ended 

last  chapter  of  the  contraband  trade.  A  few  hulks, 
tied  to  the  water's  edge,  lying  upon  the  sand  at  Wrights- 
:  Beach,  slowly  yielding  to  the  assaults  of  time,  and  the 
=  ant  record  of  resourceful  and  courageous  men  are  re- 
aders of  what  was  a  vivid  page  in  Confederate  annals; 
they  point  the  moral  that  victory  is  prone  to  follow  the 
which   flies  at  the  masthead  of  the  best  ships.     An  ap- 

nt  exception  is  the  American  Revolution,  but  it  was  the 

nch   fleet  which   was  the  decisive  factor  in  the  surrender 

Cornwallis. 


is  the  spirit  of  the  Alamo  that  moved  above  the  Texas 
iiers  as  they  charged  like  demigods  through  a  thousand 
le  fields,  and  it  is  the  spirit  of  the  Alamo  that  whispers 
n  their  graves  held  in  every  State  of  the  Union,  ennobling 
r  dust,  their  soil  that  was  crimson  with  their  blood. — 
I  'a'  W .  Grady. 


THE  LAND  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

Land  of  the  South !    Imperial  land, 

How  proud  thy  mountains  rise ! 
How  sweet  thy  scenes  on  every  hand ! 

How  fair  thy  covering  skies  ! 
But  not  for  this,  O  not  for  these, 

I  love  thy  fields  to  roam. 
Thou  hast  a  dearer  spell  to  me : 

Thou  art  my  native  home. 

Thy  rivers  roll  their  liquid  wealth, 

Unequaled  to  the  sea ; 
Thy  hills  and  valleys  bloom  with  health, 

And  green  with  verdure  be. 
But  not  for  thy  proud  ocean  streams. 

Not  for  thine  azure  dome — 
Sweet,  sunny  South  !     I  cling  to  thee  ; 

Thou  art  my  native  home. 

I've  stood  beneath  Italia's  clime, 

Beloved  of  tale  and  song — 
On  Helvyn's  hills,  proud  and  sublime. 

Where   nature's   wonders  throng; 
By  Tempe's  classic  sunlit  streams, 

Where  gods  of  old  did  roam  ; 
But  ne'er  have  found  so  fair  a  land 

As  thou,  my  native  home. 

And  thou  hast  prouder  glories  too 

Than   nature   ever  gave. 
Peace  sheds  o'er  thee  her  genial  dew. 

And   Freedom's  pinions  wave ; 
Fair  science  flings  her  pearls  around. 

Religion  lifts  her  dome. 
These,  these  endear  thee  to  my  heart. 

My  own,  loved  native  home. 

And  "heaven's  best  gift  to  man"  is  thine, 

God  bless  thy  rosy  girls  ! 
Like  sylvan  flowers  they  sweetly  shine ; 

Their  hearts  are  pure  as  pearls, 
And  grace  and  goodness  circle  them 

Where'er  their  footsteps  roam. 
How  can  I,  then,  whilst  loving  them 

Not  love  my  native  home? 

Land  of  the  South,  imperial  land ! 

Then  here's  a  health  to  thee : 
Long  as  thy  mountain  barriers  stand 

May'st  thou  be  blessed  and  free ! 
May  dark  dissension's  banner  ne'er 

Wave  o'er  thy  fertile  loam ; 
But  should  it  come,  there's  one  will  die 

To  save  his  native  home. 

— Alexander  B.  Meek. 


[Alexander  Beaufort  Meek,  of  Irish  descent,  was  born  in 
South  Carolina  in  1814.  He  died  at  Columbus,  Miss.,  in  1865 
and  is  buried  there.  His  family  removed  while  he  was  very 
young  to  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  and  during  the  principal  part  of 
his  life  Meek  was  identified  with  that  State.  He  was  a  law- 
yer as  well  as  a  literary  man.  He  also  engaged  in  politics 
and  held  several  offices.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Legislature 
of   Alabama,   a   probate   judge   in   that    State,    was    appointed 


260 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  by  President  Polk,  and 
upon  resigning  that  office  was  made  United  States  district 
attorney.  For  five  years  he  was  editor  of  the  Mobile  Register. 
His  principal  volume  was  published  in  1855,  being  poems 
under  the  title.  "The  Red  Eagle."] 


THE  BIGGEST  MAN  IN  GEORGIA. 

BY   ELIZABETH   FRY   PAGE. 

"Who  lives  in  this  big,  pretty  place,  Wanny?"  asked  little 
Lillie  Bly  as  she  was  walking  out  Peachtree  Street  with  her 
nurse  and  baby  brother  one  bright  autumn  day. 

"La,  chile,  doan'  you  know  whut  place  dis  is?"  asked  the 
nurse  in  pretended  disgust. 

"Why,  no,  Wanny,"  admitted  the  child  with  trembling  lips 
and  crestfallen  air.  "You  never  bringed  me  by  here  before, 
did  you?" 

"Dat's  so,  honey.  'Scuse  me  fer  talkin'  so  shawt.  How 
wuz  you  to  know  hit  when  you  lives  clean  ercrost  de  town  an' 
got  a  ma  whuts  dat  pertickerler  dat  she  doan't  hardly  ever 
let  you  outen  her  sight,  eben  wid  me.  Why,  honey,  dis  is  de 
Guv'ner's  mansion,  an'  Marse  Alex  Stephens  lives  dar  now. 
He's  de  bigges'  man  in  Gawger." 

The  child  stopped  and  peered  through  the  iron  fence  with 
great  awe  and  curiosity.  She  noted  with  pleasure  the  well- 
kept  lawn,  the  beds  of  bright  salvias  and  ageratums  up  near 
the  house,  and  the  building  itself  she  examined  critically, 
saying  to  herself:  "Yes,  I  guess  it's  big  enough  to  hold  him, 
but  it  isn't  like  the  pictures  in  books  of  the  castles  where 
giants  live.  I  don't  see  any  dragons  anywhere,  and  there  is 
nothing  scary  about  it  at  all.  I  don't  b'lieve  I'd  be  afraid  to 
go  in  and  ring  the  bell.  Of  course  he  is  a  giant  if  he's  the 
biggest  man  in  Georgia,  for  my  papa  is  a  great  big  man,  and 
there  is  Mr.  Hoke  Smith,  the  tall  young  lawyer  that  came 
from  North  Carolina  and  asked  me  all  about  my  dolls  when 
he  came  to  see  papa  with  a  letter  telling  who  he  was  and  that 
he  had  come  to  live  in  Atlanta.  And  'Fatty'  Harris,  that  had 
to  have  a  buggy  made  to  get  one  big  enough  to  sit  in,  and 
Mr.  Blanchard,  that  goes  around  to  visit  the  schools  and  asks 
the  children  to  bound  the  things  on  the  map  that  have  the 
very  hardest  bindings  to  'em  and  spell  words  they  never  heard 
of.  He's  one  of  the  boards  of  education,  or  something  like 
that,  but  he  looks  more  like  a  great  big  tree  than  just  a  board. 
They  are  all  big  men,  and  there  are  lots  and  lots  more  ;  and 
if  the  man  that  lives  here  is  bigger  than  they  are,  he's 
'bliged  to  be  a  giant." 

Joanna,  the  nurse,  whom  the  Bly  children  called  "Wanny," 
had  by  this  time  encountered  a  friend,  another  nurse,  employed 
on  the  North  Side,  and  she  was  conversing  with  her  in  the 
most  lordly,  condescending  manner,  tr)'ing  to  impress  it  upon 
her  that  Washington  and  McDonough  Streets,  on  the  South 
Side,  were  really  more  desirable  residence  streets  and  con- 
tained the  handsome  old  homes  of  the  "sho  'nuff  'ristocrats, 
whilst  de  mushrooms  wuz  all  paradin'  deyselves  on  Peach- 
tree." 

Joanna  was  what  many  of  her  race  called  a  '"stuck-up, 
biggity  nigger,"  and  when  out  with  her  charges  no  one  could 
put  on  more  airs  or  make  a  greater  brag  about  their  white 
folks  and  what  they  had.  said,  and  did  than  she. 

Lillie  felt  that  she  had  better  not  interrupt  Wanny's  con- 
versation with  questions  about  the  giant,  and  she  was  rather 
ashamed  of  being  so  ignorant  as  never  to  have  heard  of  him 
before  ;  so  she  kept  the  discovery  to  herself  and  decided  never 
to  speak  of  it  unless  some  one  mentioned  it  to  her  first.     It 


might  be  a  great  secret  anyway,  for  Wanny  knew  a  grc 
many  wonderful  things  and  very  often  told  her  stories  th 
she  was  sure  no  one  else  knew.  But  the  giant's  name  had  be< 
given  to  her,  and  she  would  listen  to  her  father  and  moth 
and  their  friends  and  see  if  they  ever  discussed  "Marse  Al( 
Stephens." 

After  that  it  seemed  that  she  heard  no  name  mentioned  1 
the  grown  people  as  often  as  that  of  Alexander  Stephen 
though  she  didn't  understand  all  that  was  said.  There  w 
something  in  it  about  the  war,  and  she  learned  that  he  didi 
want  the  States  to  go  out  of  the  Union  and  made  speech 
against  it :  but  he  was  such  a  wise  man  and  so  much  respect< 
and  beloved  by  the  South  that  he  was  elected  Vice  Preside 
of  the  Confederacy  and  stood  next  to  Jeff  Davis  in  the  hear 
of  the  people.  But  she  wondered  why  the  South  didn't  w 
with  a  giant  on  its  side.  There  couldn't  have  been  any  Dav 
with  a  slingshot  on  the  Yankee's  side,  because  the  giant  w: 
still  living,  and  the  war  had  been  over  for  years  and  yeai 
But  of  course  God  wouldn't  let  a  Yankee  David  kill  a  Sout 
ern  giant  with  a  rock.  Why,  they  couldn't  even  do  that  wi 
cannon  balls ;  but  they  did  put  him  in  prison,  her  father  sai 
somewhere  near  Boston,  where  they  poured  out  the  tea,  ai 
he  stayed  there  for  five  long  months  at  the  close  of  the  war.: 

Then  she  heard  them  say  that  he  was  in  Congress  for  eig 
years  and  made  some  fine  speeches  and  was  a  real  statesma 
And  he  wrote  books,  too,  one  about  the  war  that  was  in  the 
library  and  had  thousands  of  pages  in  it,  and  a  history  of  t 
United  States  that  Georgia  children  studied  in  the  publ 
schools. 

But  no  one  said  anything  about  his  being  a  giant,  and  s! 
was  sure  now  that  it  was  a  great  secret,  and  she  must  n 
speak  of  it.  Her  father  had  told  her  once  not  to  refer 
people's  "physical  infirmities."  as  it  was  unkind.  She  didt 
quite  know  what  all  the  "physical  infirmities"  were,  but  har 
lips,  club  feet,  and  glass  eyes  were  some  of  them,  she  w 
sure,  because  she  had  asked  her  mother  about  them.  May 
being  a  giant  was  one.  the  reason  folks  never  spoke  of  Go 
ernor  Stephens  being  one. 

Every  time  she'd  go  out  on  the  street  or  to  church  she 
look  out  for  the  giant  and  always  came  home  disappointe 
for  she  hardly  ever  saw  any  men  as  big  as  her  papa  and  no 
any  bigger. 

One  day  something  unusual  was  to  be  done  at  the  Capit 
and  her  mother  was  going  and  asked  Lillie  if  she  didn't  wa 
to  go  with  her.  She  told  her  what  a  fine  thing  it  was  for 
little  girl  to  be  brought  up  in  a  capital  city  and  a  have 
chance  to  see  and  hear  the  great  men  who  were  making  t 
history  of  the  nation,  and  Governor  Stephens  was  not  w 
and  might  not  live  long,  and  she  would  be  glad  to  rememb 
that  she  had  seen  him. 

The  child  did  not  need  much  urging  and  was  glad  to 
dressed  and  accompany  her  mother.  No  one  dreamed  of  t 
excitement  raging  within  her  little  bosom.  She  was  going 
see  a  giant,  the  biggest  man  in  Georgia,  at  last ;  and  when  s 
saw  him,  she  wouldn't  be  the  least  bit  afraid  and  would  i 
just  like  a  grown  person  and  not  be  at  all  surprised. 

When  they  reached  the  Capitol,  they  were  shown  to  se 
on  the   front   row   of  the  gallery,   where  the)'  could   see  a;  ■■■■ 
hear  everything,  and  her  mother  had  brought  flowers  for  sot 
one  who  was  to  make  a  speech  that  everybody  thought  wou 
be  fine. 

There  was  a  buzz  of  voices  downstairs  among  the  me 
who  sat  at  desks  like  big  schoolboys,  and  one  man  sat  at 
high  one,  like  a  pulpit,  and  held  a  wooden  mallet  in  his  har  \ 


i. 


^oijfederat^  tfeterai), 


261 


rHer  mother  said  he  was  the  "Speaker"  and  used  the  little 
wooden  hammer  to  rap  for  "order,"  but  how  anybody  could 

f,  get  order  by  pounding  on  a  desk  with  a  hammer  she  couldn't 
see. 

Suddenly  a  man  whom  they  called  "sergeant-at-arms," 
though  he  wasn't  armed  at  all,  opened  the  two  bigs  doors  very 
slowly  and  said  loud  and  clear,  "His  Excellency,  the  Governor 
of  Georgia.,"  and  all  the  men  stood  up  and  faced  the  door, 
as  they  face  the  altar  at  church  when  they  say  the  creed,  and 
Lillie  unconsciously  slid  down  from  her  seat  and  stood  too, 
looking  eagerly  for  the  entrance  of  the  wonderful  giant  who 

jstood  at  the  head  of  the  State,  her  papa  said. 

And  what  do  you  think?  A  dignified  negro  man  came  in 
wheeling  a  big  chair,  and  in  it  sat  the  very  littlest  man  yon 
ever  saw.     He  was  pale  and  didn't  look  like  he  ought  to  be 

5  worried  with  listening  to  speeches  and  signing  papers.  And 
the  men  all  looked  at  him  like  they  loved  him,  and  no  one 
sat  down  till  his  chair  was  wheeled  into  its  place. 

Tears  poured  down  the  child's  face.  Something  in  the 
scene  impressed  her  very  deeply.     She  had  never,  outside  of 

'the  solemnest  services  of  the  Church,  seen  any  one  treated 
with  so  much  reverence,  and  just  a  little  sick  man  in  an  in- 

ivalid's  chair  too.  It  almost  reminded  her  of  the  picture  of 
the  wise   men  of  the   East  bowing  down  and  bringing  gifts 

ito  the  little  baby  Christ.  All  those  great  big,  strong,  healthy 
imen  doing  honor  to  a  little  sick  man  bound  to  a  chair  for 
life  and  not  much  larger  than  a  child  !     It  was  wonderful. 

t  After  a  little  she  whispered  to  her  mother:  "Is  that  the 
Governor  in  the  chair  with  wheels?" 

"Yes,  dear,"  she  replied.  "He  is  a  cripple  and  spends  most 
of  his  time  in  that  chair." 

"Well,  mother,"  said  Lillie,  after  several  moments  of 
thoughtfulness,  "Wanny  said  he  was  the  biggest  man  in  Geor- 
gia, and  I  s'pose  he  has  something  very  big  inside  of  him, 
for  on  the  outside  he's  not  much  bigger  than  me." 

"He  has  indeed,"  said  the  mother.  "He  has  a  big  heart 
and  a  big  brain  and  has  done  more  work  in  the  world  and 
and   been   of   more   help    to   his    fellow   men    than   dozens   of 

I  strong,  healthy  men  and  will  be  remembered  long  after  his 
frail  body  passes  from  view. 

The  child  sat  very  still  throughout  the  session,  and  after 
that  she  felt  differently  about  sick  and  crippled  people.     She 

ihad  always  been  very  sorry  for  them  and  wondered  why  God 

'let  them  live  to  be  old  and  allowed  others  who  were  beautiful 
and  well  formed  to  die.  But  now  when  she  saw  such  a  one 
wheeled  by  in  the  sunshine  or  met  them  in  the  park  or  at  the 
homes  of  friends,  she  would  smile  at  the  invalid  and  say  to 
herself:   "Never  you   mind,   even   if   it   does   hurt  you,   'cause 

imaybe  some  day  you  will  be  another  Alexander  Stephens." 


LAST  ENGAGEMEXT  OF  LEE'S  ARMY. 

BY    J.    E.    GASKELL,    FORT    WORTH,    TEX. 

In  the  Veteran  for  January,  1917,  was  published  an  article 
on  "Defenders  of  Fort  Gregg,"  in  which  there  is  an  error  as 
to  the  troops  which  entered  Fort  Gregg  and  supported  Major 
Chew's  battery.  They  were  not  Pickett's  men,  but  the  16th 
and  48th  Mississippi  Regiments  of  Harris's  Brigade.  Neither 
is  Surgeon  George  W.  Richards  the  only  "surviving  member 
of  that  little  band  of  heroes." 

Sergt.  J.  B.  Thompson,  who  was  of  Company  F,  16th  Mis- 
sissippi Regiment,  tells  the  story  from  his  own  experience 
there  in  the  following: 

"The   battle  of   Fort   Gregg,   near   Petersburg,   Va.,   on   the 


morning  of  April  2.  1865,  was  fought  by  Major  Chew's  bat- 
terv  of  artillery  and  about  three  hundred  infantry  on  the 
Confederate  side  and  the  famous  29th  Army  Corps  on  the 
Federal  side,  nine  thousand  strong,  or  thirty  Federals  to  one. 
Confederate.  Harris's  Brigade  of  Mississippians  was  de- 
ployed as  skirmishers  a  short  distance  in  front  of  Fort  Gregg. 
General  Harris  stationed  his  men  ten  feet  apart  with  instruc- 
tions to  maintain  that  distance,  and  each  man  in  his  work 
must  represent  ten  men. 

"We  were  attacked  by  an  overwhelming  force  and  fell  back, 
disputing  every  foot  of  ground.  Two  regiments,  the  16th 
and  48th,  entered  Fort  Gregg,  while  the  rest  of  the  brigade 
went  into  Fort  Blakeley.  Major  Chew  was  ordered  to  engage 
the  enemy  and  hold  the  fort  at  all  hazards  till  General  Lee 
could  extricate  his  army  by  crossing  the  Appomattox  River 
on  a  pontoon  bridge,  which  he  succeeded  in  doing. 

"The  first  charge  was  checked  with  heavy  casualties.  The 
second  charge  came  in  greater  numbers,  and  many  reached 
and  took  refuge  under  the  outer  wall  of  the  fort.  Then  there 
came  a  lull,  and  Surgeon  Richards,  as  he  says,  suggested  to 
Major  Chew  to  surrender,  as  General  Lee  had  by  now  crossed 
the  river.  We  could  hear  his  troops  cheering;  but  Major 
Chew  said :  'No,  let  the  fight  go  on !  I  will  not  surrender !' 
Fatal  mistake ! 

"When  the  third  assault  came,  the  fort  was  quickly  filled 
by  the  enemy.  We  had  no  time  to  load  and  fire.  We  broke 
our  guns  and  used  the  barrels  for  clubs.  But  what  could  we 
do  against  so  many?  General  Lee,  seeing  the  work  of  ex- 
termination, sent  a  courier  to  a  near-by  battery  with  orders 
to  open  fire  on  friend  and  foe  alike.  Shot  and  shell  quickly 
rained  into  the  fort,  checking  the  slaughter.  There  were  left 
of  that  three  hundred  Confederate  heroes  only  twenty-seven 
alive,  nineteen  of  them  badly  wounded.  Among  the  eight 
unwounded  was  M.  G.  Turner,  a  Free  Mason.  He  gave  the 
Masonic  sign  of  distress  to  a  Federal  colonel,  who  grasped 
him  by  the  hand  and  drew  him  from  the  crowd  and  pro- 
tected him  from  massacre. 

"I  received  a  blow  upon  the  side  of  my  head  and  a  bayonet 
thrust  at  the  base  of  the  brain,  which  well-nigh  ended  my 
life.  I  was  taken,  though  unconscious,  to  City  Point  Hos- 
pital, twenty-five  miles  away,  where,  after  many  hours,  I  re- 
gained consciousness.  When  barely  convalescent,  with  other 
prisoners,  I  was  taken  to  Hart's  Island  Prison,  twenty  miles 
out  from  New  York  City.  On  June  15  Hart's  Island  prisoners 
were  liberated  in  New  York  City. 

"I  was  bareheaded  and  barefooted,  with  long,  shaggy,  un- 
kempt hair ;  my  apology  for  clothing  a  tattered  coat  and 
pants  worn  off  halfway  to  my  knees,  the  same  blood- 
soaked,  now  disreputable,  garments  I  wore  at  Fort  Gregg. 
Thus  arrayed  I  was  standing  on  a  sidewalk  in  New  York, 
nearly  two  thousand  miles  from  home,  among  enemies,  with- 
out a  penny,  wondering  what  would  be  my  next  move.  I  was 
now  twenty-two  years  old.  six  feet  tall,  and  weighed  about 
ninety  pounds.  I  would  have  been  a  great  attraction  for  a 
ten-cent  side  show. 

"Two  ladies  passing  near,  one  bearing  a  bundle,  stopped 
and  handed  it  to  me  and  without  a  word  went  on.  Fearing 
treachery,  I  stepped  into  a  store,  told  the  merchant  what  had 
occurred,  and  asked  him  what  I  should  do  with  the  bundle. 
'Open  it,'  saitl  he.  'You  open  it  for  me,'  said  I,  which  he 
did.  It  contained  a  pair  of  very  large  white  duck  pants, 
the  kind  our  grandfathers  wore,  with  an  immense  flap  in 
front.  They  were  nearly  four,  feet  iii,citcuinfe.eMc.'.  During 
the  day,  to  complete  'his   rakish,  ccstume,   another  lady  gL\e 


262 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


rae  a  shirt  and  the  longest,  tallest  silk  hat  I  ever  saw,  but  no 
shoes. 

"Upon  a  steamship,  the  Evening  Star,  of  New  York,  we 
sailed  a  week  later  for  New  Orleans,  where  we  landed  after 
eight  days.  We  were  met  and  taken  in  charge  by  negro 
troops,  and  during  the  three  days  we  remained  in  New 
Orleans  we  were  guarded  by  negroes,  issued  rations  by 
negroes,  and,  when  leaving  the  city,  by  negroes  we  were 
escorted  to  the  steamer  Mary  Wilson,  which  took  us  across 
Mobile  Bay  to  Mobile.  The  bay  was  strewn  with  wreckage 
of  vessels  destroyed  by  mines.  Small  boats  preceded  our 
steamer  to  locate,  if  possible,  and  remove  mines,  torpedoes, 
etc.,  which  made  our  progress  quite  slow  and  dangerous. 
From  Mobile  we  went  by  rail  north  to  De  Soto,  Jasper 
County.  Miss.,  the  town  where  the  Jasper  County  Grays, 
one  hundred  and  twenty  strong,  mobilized  and  bade  our 
friends  and  loved  ones  good-by  in  April,  1861,  when  leaving 
for  the  war.  Now  in  July,  1865,  more  than  four  years  later, 
John  Harper  and  I,  two  of  that  one  hundred  and  twenty  men, 
returned  to  the  old  home  after  being  mourned  as  dead. 

"Fifty-two  years  later  at  the  peace  jubilee  of  the  blue  and 
the  gray  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  I  met  G.  L.  Kern,  of  Company 
I,  29th  Wisconsin  Regiment,  a  part  of  the  famous  29th  Corps, 
Federal,  which  captured  Fort  Gregg,  which  they  called  'Fort 
Hell.'  Then  he  and  I  stood  face  to  face  as  bitter  foes ;  to- 
day we  stand  side  by  side  as  friends  in  a  photograph." 

Comrade  Thompson  is  now  a  member  of  R.  E.  Lee  Camp, 
No.  158.  U.  C.  V.,  of  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  and  also  is  a  member 
of  the  Lone  Star  Confederate  Veteran  Quartet,  the  only  one 
in   the  world. 


STILL  ON  PAROLE. 

BY  CAPT.   W.  T.  ELLIS,  OWENSBORO,  KY. 

Fifty-six  years  ago  my  term  of  service  as  a  soldier  in  the 
Confederate  army  was  closed.  Oceans  of  water  have  run 
"under  the  bridge"  since  then,  yet  I  distinctly  recall  what 
happened  to  me  on  that  memorable  day  as  if  it  had  occurred 
only  yesterday.  Looking  backward  over  the  flight  of  years 
that  measure  the  distance  between  April  28,  1865,  and  April 
28,  1921,  I  find  myself  in  a  reminiscent  mood  and  will  briefly 
narrate  the  facts  and  circumstances  that  resulted  in  my  cap- 
ture and  surrender. 

The  last  days  of  the  Confederacy  were  dawning  upon  a 
stricken  South.  Richmond,  the  Confederate  capital,  had 
fallen  ;  General  Lee  and  all  that  remained  of  his  grand  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  had  surrendered  at  Appomattox ;  Gen- 
eral Johnston  was  then  negotiating  with  General  Sherman  at 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  for  the  surrender  of  the  Army  of  Ten- 
nessee :  President  Davis  and  his  cabinet  were  in  flight,  his 
destination  unknown ;  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  five  cavalry  bri- 
gades were  assembled  to  escort  him  through  South  Carolina 
and  to  the  Savannah  River,  which  divides  the  States  of  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia. 

Among  the  cavalry  brigades  acting  as  escort  for  the  Presi- 
dent and  his  party  was  the  Kentucky  brigade,  at  that  time 
commanded  by  Col.  W.  C.  P.  Breckinridge.  Reports  came 
to  headquarters  that  large  bodies  of  Federal  cavalry  were 
advancing  from  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  in  the  direction  of  Green- 
ville, S.  C,  with  the  view  of  intercepting  and  capturing  the 
President  and  his  escort.  To  ascertain  the  truth  of  these 
reports  and  to  guard  against  surprise,  I  was  sent  by  Colonel 
Breckinridge  in  command  of  ten  men  with  instructions  to 
proceed  in  the  'direction   frop'i   ,vh!ch  the'  ef<emy  was  reported 


to  be  advancing,  to  ascertain  as  definitely  as  possible  his 
movements,  and  to  rejoin  the  main  body  of  the  command  at 
Greenville,  S.  C. 

Acting  under  this  order,  early  on  the  morning  of  the  27th 
of  April  we  plunged  over  the  rough  hills  and  through  the 
valleys  of  Western  North  Carolina  until  we  reached  the  vil- 
lage of  Rutherfordton,  the  county  seat  of  Rutherford  County, 
arriving  there  about  nightfall.  We  were  met  by  a  delegation 
of  citizens  composed  of  women  and  men  too  old  for  service 
in  the  army.  From  them  I  learned  that  a  company  of  Fed- 
eral cavalry  had  been  in  the  town  within  the  last  hour  and 
that  they  had  stated  that  General  Palmer,  in  command  of  a 
brigade  of  Federal  cavalry,  would  camp  in  and  around  the 
village  that  night. 

The  citizens  who  had  met  us  were  friendly  and  urged  us 
to  move  out  of  town  at  once.  While  parleying  with  them  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  further  information  concerning  the 
enemy,  I  discovered,  to  my  surprise,  that  Federal  cavalry  was 
at  that  moment  entering  the  town  from  a  number  of  direc- 
tions. Our  position  was  perilous ;  to  escape  unobserved  was 
next  to  impossible.  But  just  at  the  foot  of  the  street  we  were 
in  was  a  high  mound  thickly  studded  with  spruce  pine  from 
its  base  to  its  utmost  crest.  That  appeared  to  be  the  securest 
spot  in  which  we  could  take  refuge  until  after  nightfall,  and 
we  hastened  to  occupy  it. 

Our  hope  was  that  at  some  time  during  the  night  after  the 
Federals  had  gone  into  camp  we  could  make  our  way  without 
discovery  outside  the  Federal  lines.  Imagine  our  surprise  and 
distress  when  presently,  after  we  had  concealed  ourselves  in 
the  pine  thickets,  we  discovered  that  a  regiment  of  Federal 
cavalry  had  gone  into  camp  for  the  night  around  the  base  of 
the  high  hill  where  we  were  concealed.  A  little  mountain 
stream  wound  around  the  base  of  our  hiding  place,  and  along 
this  stream  a  Federal  camp  was  pitched. 

It  was  evident  that  if  we  remained  in  our  position  until 
daylight  on  the  following  morning  we  would  almost  certainly 
be  discovered,  which,  of  course,  would  result  in  our  immediate 
capture.  Only  one  possible  avenue  of  escape  seemed  open  to 
us,  and  that  was  through  the  Federal  lines  after  the  soldiers 
had  gone  to  sleep  and  their  camps  had  become  quiet.  Accord- 
ingly, between  one  and  two  o'clock  in  the  night,  and  when 
we  knew  the  soldiers  were  asleep,  we  silently  moved  down 
from  our  hiding  place  to  take  the  last  chance  to  secure  our 
safety. 

The  soldiers,  wrapped  in  their  army  blankets,  were  asleep 
on  the  ground;  their  horses,  weary  from  long,  forced  marches, 
were  likewise  asleep  on  mother  earth,  and  the  camp  was  as 
"still  as  a  frozen  planet."  Silently  we  worked  our  way 
through  and,  happily,  found  ourselves  outside  of  the  Federal 
encampment.  Not  having  yet  ascertained  the  object  of  the 
movement  of  the  Federal  cavalry.  I  determined  to  remain  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  town  until  the  next  morning.  Accordingly 
we  again  concealed  ourselves  in  a  deep  gulch  just  beyond  the 
corporate  limits  of  the  town. 

Early  the  next  morning  regimental  and  brigade  bugles  an- 
nounced the  fact  that  General  Palmer's  command  would  pres- 
ently be  in  motion.  We  did  not  have  long  to  wait,  for  the 
sun  had  hardly  crept  above  the  misty  mountain  tops  before 
we  could  plainly  see  from  the  position  we  occupied  in  the 
dense  forest,  which  rose  high  above  the  town,  that  General 
Palmer  was  returning  with  his  command  over  the  same  high- 
way on  which  he  had  entered  the  place  on  the  previous 
evening.  His  rear  guard  had  scarcely  quit  the  place  before  I 
entered  it  with  my  scouts,  when  we  picked  up  a  few  straggling 


Qopfederat^  Uefcerai). 


263 


■ 


\ 


ildiers  who  had  lagged  behind  from  whom  we  gathered  the 
[formation  that  General  Palmer  had  been  directed  to  return 
ith  his  command  to  Knoxville,  Tenn.  But  I  was  not  willing 
1  accept  without  qualification  the  information  we  had  re- 
lived from  the  straggling  Federal  soldiers  and  accordingly 
:nt  forward  four  of  my  men  with  instructions  to  follow  the 
ankee  command  ten  or  twelve  miles  and  to  gaim  such  further 
formation  as  they  could. 

About  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day  my  scouts 
turned  with  the  assurance  that  the  information  we  had  re- 
eved was  correct ;  that  they  had  gathered  additional  inf  orma- 
,on  to  the  effect  that  General  Palmer  with  his  command  had 
Ttainly  been  ordered  to  return  to  Knoxville.. 
I  had  then  in  my  possession  the  information  my  orders  had 
structed  me  to  obtain,  our  horses  were  saddled,  and  we  were 
■ady  for  an  all-night  march  to  Greenville,  some  forty  miles 
jvay,  where  we  would  be  able  to  rejoin  the  command  and 
ake  our  report.  But  the  men  who  had  gone  forward  on  the 
>ad  had  been  without  food  for  more  than  twenty-four  hours, 
id  we  were  delayed  in  taking  up  onr  march  a  little  while 
nch  was  being  prepared  for  them. 

During  this  time  I  was  standing  on  the  corner  of  the  public 

mare  in   conversation   with  a  North  Carolina  lieutenant  of 

ee's    army    who   had    been    wounded    in    one    of    the    battles 

/ound  Richmond  and  was  at, home  on  furlough.     While  talk- 

L;g  we  observed   two   Federal   soldiers  approaching  us   from 

.own  the  street.     We  believed  them  to  be  stragglers  who  had 

.ft  their  command  and  were  pillaging  about  the  country,  and 

>   we   determined    to   capture    them.     Approaching   them    in 

ie   street   as   they  advanced,    we   demanded   their   surrender. 

J.hey  protested,  saying  that  General  Palmer's  entire  command 

.as  at  that   moment   entering  the   town  and  that   they  were 

ivance   videttes   sent    forward   to   occupy   a   position   on   the 

^>uth  side  of  the  town  until  the  regular  pickets  could  be  es- 

blished.     We    refused   to   believe    their   statements   and    de- 

anded  an  immediate  surrender.     Reluctantly  the  men  began 

unbuckle  their  carbines  from  their  saddles  preparatory  to 
•-livering  them  up  to  us,  complaining  the  while  that  we  were 
>ing  a  very  rash  and  foolish  thing,  as  their  whole  command 
as  then  in  and  around  the  town. 

At  that  moment,  glancing  up  the  street,  I   discovered  fifty 

.■  seventy-five  cavalrymen  advancing  toward  us  at  a  gallop. 

immediately  changed  both  my  "strategy  and  my  tactics"  and 

!  ok  leave  of  our  would-be  prisoners  at  top  speed.     But  I  was 

>t  aware  that  in  attempting  to  make  my  escape  from  what 

.as  a  real  impending  danger  I  was  "flying  to  others  I  knew 

;)t  of,"  for,  on  turning  the  public  square,  I  literally  ran  into 

e  hands  of  a  dozen  or  more  mounted  officers  at  the  inter- 

ction  of  the  street.     The  last  hope  of  escaping  capture  was 

,.)ne,  and  I  surrendered  to  the  soldiers  immediately  in  front 

me,  which  proved  to  be  Gen.  W.  J.  Palmer  and  his  staff. 
I  was  treated  with  great  kindness  by  General  Palmer,  who, 
ter  asking  me  the  length  of  my  service  in  the  army,  the  com- 
and  to  which  I  belonged,  the  State  I  was  from,  and  a  few 
.her  minor  questions,  directed  a  staff  officer  to  parole  me, 
hich  he  did  on  the  spot.  The  parole  I  there  executed  lies 
fore  me  as  I  write  and,  omitting  my  name  and  regiment,  is 

the  following  words  and  figures : 

"Headquarters  United  States  Forces, 
Rutherfordton,  N.  C,  April  28,  1865. 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  not  bear  arms  for  or 

I  or  assist  in  any  manner  the  enemies  of  the  United  States 
"! ; til  properly  exchanged  as  a  prisoner  of  war.     This  parole 

'/ 


c 


f 


given  by  order  of  W.  J.  Palmer,  brigadier  general  and  sworn 
to  before.  Lieut.  R.  J.  Stewart,  A.  P.  M." 

Though  six  and  fifty  years  have  come  and  gone  since  I 
executed  that  parole,  I  have  observed  its  terms  both  in  letter 
and  in  spirit.  I  never  have  been  exchanged  and  am  still  a 
paroled  Confederate  soldier. 

While  I  have  never  given  "aid  or  assistance  to  the  enemies 
of  the  United  States,"  I  have  given  all  the  aid  and  assistance 
I  could  to  the  United  States  in  the  two  foreign  wars  in  which 
our  reunited  country  has  been  engaged  since  the  close  of  the 
great  struggle  between  the  North  and  the  South.  While  I 
have  in  good  faith  observed  the  terms  of  my  parole,  I  have 
not  ceased  to  believe  that  the  cause  I  had  a  humble  part  in 
defending  was  a  just  cause.  I  do  not  here  consider  the  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  or  not  it  was  better  for  both  the  North 
and  the  South  that  our  country  should  have  remained  united. 
I  only  assert  that  as  the  years  have  come  and  gone  and  time 
has  borne  us  farther  and  farther  away  from  the  bloodiest 
tragedy  that  marks  the  highways  of  our  national  history  my 
faith  in  the  justice  of  the  cause  of  the  South  has  grown 
stronger  and  more  convincing.  Already  the  South's  legal  right 
to  withdraw  from  the  Union  in  1861  is  admitted  by  impartial 
historians,  and  I  do  not  hesitate  to  believe  that  the  ultimate 
verdict  of  the  impartial  historian  will  be  that 

"The  men  who  marched  and  fought  with  Johnston 
And  stormed  the  heights  with  Lee" 
were  right. 

LIGHT  ON  A  WAR  MYSTERY. 

bv  g.  a.  williams,  of  new  orleans,  formerly  a.  a.  g. 

liddell's  brigade,  Cleburne's  division,  army  of 

tennessee. 

Recollections  Brought  Up  by  the  Paper  of  John  C. 

Stiles  in  the  June  Veteran. 

In  the  spring  of  1862,  while  General  Beauregard  was  or- 
ganizing his  army  at  Corinth,  I,  as  a  clerk  in  the  office  of 
Colonel  Jordan,  the  adjutant  general,  met  many  officers  who 
afterwards  became  prominent  in  the  service.  Conspicuous 
among  these,  in  appearance  at  least,  was  Capt.  Lawrence 
Orton  Williams,  of  Major  General  Polk's  staff.  He  was  an 
eleve  of  West  Point  and  said  to  have  been  aid  to  Gen.  Win- 
field  Scott.  He  was  tall,  blonde,  erect,  scrupulously  groomed, 
strikingly  handsome,  except  for  harsh  features.  Uniform 
was  then  a  matter  of  fancy  or  convenience,  not  of  regulation. 
He  wore  kepi,  hussar  jacket,  duck  trousers,  Wellington  boots, 
rattling  saber.  He  was  militarism  embodied,  the  Prussian 
of  the  late  war  already  arrived. 

He  had  not  long  before  been  court-martialed  for  killing  a 
sentinel  at  Columbus,  Ky.  The  man  was  guarding  a  store- 
house with  orders  to  admit  no  one.  Captain  Williams,  wish- 
ing to  enter,  was  halted.  He  insisted,  saying  he  was  of  Gen- 
eral Polk's  staff  and  was  pushing  forward  when  the  sentinel 
put  his  bayonet  across.  The  officer  drew  his  sword  and  ran 
him  through.  Before  the  court  he  justified  the  act,  saying: 
"For  his  insolence  I  forgave  him ;  for  his  insubordination  I 
slew  him."  Later  he  dropped  his  paternal  name,  it  was  said, 
in  compliance  with  the  terms  of  a  bequest.  He  was  pro- 
moted and  as  Col.  Lawrence  Orton  was  sent  to  command  a 
regiment  of  cavalry. 

In  June,  1863,  while  General  Bragg's  army  lay  at  Tulla- 
homa,  Liddell's  Brigade  was  infantry  outpost  at  Bellbuckle. 
One  day  there  rode  up  to  my  tent  two  officers.     The  senior 


264 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


introduced  himself  as  Colonel  Orton,  commanding  cavalry 
in  front,  and  asked  to  be  given  some  stationery,  his  quarter- 
master's stock  being  exhausted.  The  younger  was  the  adju- 
tant. Lieutenant  Peters,  and  they  were  probably  then  ar- 
ranging the  desperate  exploit  carried  out  a  few  days  later. 

I  have  never  heard  it  said  that  Williams  had  any  authority 
or  even  consent  from  his  superiors  to  undertake  the  role  of 
spy,  or  that  he  was  trying  to  reach  Canada.  He  may  have 
so  given  out  in  his  effort  to  mitigate  his  dreadful  sentence. 
This  failed,  as  did  his  chivalrous  plea  for  his  adjutant,  to 
move  his  captors.  The  wire  flashed  the  ultimatum  of  James 
A.  Garfield,  chief  of  staff,  consigning  to  the  hangman  these 
unfortunates,  victims  of  an  ill-judged  effort  to  promote  the 
interests  of  his  cause  and  himself  on  the  part  of  an  ambitious 
soldier. 


JACKSON'S  ONLY  COUNCIL  OF  WAR. 

There  has  been  left  to  us  a  most  graphic  account  of  the 
effect  of  the  abandonment  of  Winchester.  Ya..  in  the  spring 
of  1862  by  Stonewall  Jackson.  It  was  forced  upon  him  not 
so  much  by  General  Banks,  of  the  Union  army,  as  it  was  by 
the  opposition  of  his  officers  to  the  plans  their  resourceful 
commander  had  conceived  to  defend  the  town.  On  March 
11,  the  night  of  the  retreat,  General  Jackson  unbosomed  him- 
self to  his  friend,  the  Rev.  James  P.  Graham,  at  whose  house 
he  had  been  a  guest.  This  gentleman  says :  '"At  dinner  we 
thought  it  doubtful  if  we  would  see  the  General  (Jackson) 
again  ;  but  he  came  to  supper,  and,  to  our  surprise,  all  aglow 
with  pleasant  excitement,  because  of  the  splendid  behavior 
of  his  troops  and  their  eagerness  to  meet  the  enemy,  who  had 
been  seen,  but,  without  offering  battle,  had  gone  into  camp 
at  Washington  Springs.  Some  ladies  had  come  in  and  were 
in  the  depths  of  gloom  because,  as  they  understood,  the  army 
was  to  leave  us  that  night.  To  this  view  the  General  gave  no 
assent,  but  as  if  to  dispel  it  showed  an  unusual  cheerfulness. 
After  our  evening  worship,  which  he  conducted  in  his  usual 
impressive  and  delightful  way,  he  still  sat  with  us,  manifesting 
no  hurry  to  leave,  and  by  the  tone  of  his  conversation  trying 
to  divert  the  minds  of  all  from  the  gloom  they  were  in. 
When  he  did  go,  in  answer  to  some  tears  which  he  probably 
saw,  he  said  to  us.  though  we  were  bidding  him  good-by,  'O. 
I'll  see  you  again.'  and  then  suddenly,  as  if  not  meaning  to 
say  so  much,  he  added :  'I  don't  expect  to  leave.'  Returning, 
however,  within  an  hour,  and  finding  us  out,  he  dispatched  a 
servant  after  us  with  a  message  that  he  wanted  to  see  me  at 
once  at  his  office.  Hurrying  there,  I  found  him  walking  the 
floor  under  more  excitement  than  I  had  ever  seen  him  ex- 
hibit before.  He  had  undergone  in  the  brief  space  of  time  .1 
surprising  change.  His  countenance  betrayed  deep  dejection, 
and  his  spirit  was  burdened  with  an  inexpressible  weight  of 
sadness.  At  first  he  did  not  seem  to  know  what  to  say,  but, 
collecting  himself  at  length,  he  said  he  did  not  mean  to  de- 
ceive us  by  giving  a  wrong  impression,  but  that  he  had  been 
made  to  change  his  plans.  He  constantly  expressed  the  grief 
that  he  had  experienced  in  giving  up  Winchester  without 
striking  a  blow  for  its  liberty.  With  a  slow  and  desperate 
earnestness  he  said :  'Let  me  think — can  I  yet  carry  my  plan 
into  execution?'  As  he  spoke  this  question  to  himself  he 
seized  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  and  a  strange,  fierce  light  lit  his 
wonderful  eyes.  The  next  instant  his  head  fell  and  his  hand 
relaxed  its  grasp  on  his  sword,  and  he  exclaimed :  'No,  I 
may  not  do  it ;  it  may  cost  the  lives  of  too  many  of  my  brave 
men.     I  must  retreat  and  wait  for  a  better  time.' " 


The  council  of  war  that  Jackson  had  called  with  his  officers 
was  the  cause  of  his  change  of  plans.  He  had  proposed  a 
night  attack  on  the  foe.  and  they  had  all  disagreed  with  his 
plans.  He  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  act  without  their  full 
concurrence  and  in  the  face  of  their  open  objections. 

Later  in  the  night  the  Confederate  forces  retreated  from 
Winchester.  Hunter  McGuire,  his  friend  and  medical  director, 
rode  off  with  General  Jackson  and  says  that  as  they  reached 
a  point  overlooking  Winchester  they  both  turned  back  to  look 
at  the  town  left  to  the  mercy  of  the  Federals.  "I  think,"  con- 
tinued Dr.  McGuire,  "that  a  man  may  sometimes  yield  to 
overwhelming  emotions.  I  was  utterly  overcome  by  the  fact 
that  I  was  leaving  all  that  I  held  dear  on  earth :  but  my  emo- 
tion was  arrested  by  one  look  at  Jackson.  His  face  was  fairly 
blazing  with  the  fire  of  wrath  that  was  burning  in  him.  Pres- 
ently he  cried  out  in  a  tone  almost  savage :  'That  is  the  last 
council  of  war  I  will  ever  hold.'  And  it  was." — From  Riley's 
"Stonewall  Jackson." 


EARLY'S    BRIGADE   AT    WINCHESTER. 

BY  M.   H.   ACKERD.  ANGOLA,  LA. 

The  "Little  Corporal's  Story,"  in  the  Veteran  for  May,  a 
description  of  General  Lee's  march  from  Fredericksburg  to 
Gettysburg  and  the  capture  of  Milroy's  force  at  Winchester, 
seems  to  be  correct  so  far  as  Johnson's  Division  was  con- 
cerned ;  but  as  to  the  part  played  by  General  Early's  division, 
he  is  at  fault,  because  on  the  14th  of  June,  1863,  about  9  a.m.. 
General  Hays's  brigade  crossed  the  Shenandoah  River  at 
Port  Royal,  the  first  troops  to  cross  at  that  ford. 

I  don't  claim  that  we  were  in  the  van,  as  I  could  see  only 
the  part  that  was  pla3'ed  by  my  comrades ;  but  be  that  as  it 
may,  we  were  sitting  down  putting  on  our  clothes  and  shoes 
when  the  first  gun  was  fired  at  Winchester,  and  when  ready  to 
march,  we  took  the  same  route  that  we  did  in  1862  and,  going 
around  to  the  northwest  of  the  town,  took  the  identical  posi- 
tion and  charged  the  same  position  that  we  did  in  1862,  May 
24,  the  only  difference  being  that  where  there  had  been  a 
rock  fence  for  breastworks  the}'  had  built  redoubts.  This 
was  only  the  outer  works,  but  it  was  not  entirely  as  stated 
by  Comrade  Lauck,  as  we  captured  many  prisoners,  cannon, 
and  commissary  stores. 

This  was  late  in  the  afternoon,  for  when  we  had  captured 
the  works  and  reformed  our  line  it  was  deemed  too  dark  to 
storm  the  main  fort.  Then  we  were  ordered  to  sleep  on  our 
arms  for  the  night  and  expected  to  make  the  stand  at  day- 
light, which  we  were  preparing  to  do  when  our  sharpshooters 
hauled  down  the  enemy's  flag,  they  having  left  the  works 
during  the  night.  But  as  to  Early's  Division  or  any  part  of 
it  charging  empty  works  it  is  all  bosh.  Be  it  remembered  that 
there  were  two  Louisiana  brigades  in  Ewell's  Corps,  one  in 
Early's  Division,  and  one  in  General  Johnson's  division,  com- 
posed of  the  1st.  2d.  5th,  6th,  7th.  8th,  9th.  10th,  14th,  and  15th 
regiments.  I  don't  claim  to  know  what  Johnson's  command 
did,  as  I  heard  only  the  firing  during  the  night  as  a  guide, 
do  remember,  however,  that  after  the  victory  was  considered 
complete  and  we  had  gone  into  camp  north  of  Winchester 
and  were  having  a  treat  of  the  coffee  that  we  had  captured, 
the  2d  Louisiana  Brigade  came  in  all  mounted  on  the  horses 
they  had  captured  from  the  Yankees. 

This  is  written  only  to  correct  the  error  above  alluded  to, 
as  it  is  not  reasonable  that  veteran  troops  would  charge  empty 
breastworks.  General  Early's  division  was  composed  of  one 
Georgia,  one  North  Carolina,  one  Virginia,  and  one  Louisiana 
brigade,  second  to  none  in  the  service. 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


26- 


TH  E  SOUTHERN  SOLDIER. 

BY   H.   C.   BRADFORD. 

The  army  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  was  probably  the 
most  remarkable  assemblage  of  its  kind  in  the  annals  of  the 
world.  Those  naturally  expected  to  be  the  first  to  volunteer 
were  the  property  holders  and  their  sons,  the  men  of  wealth 
and  education.  These  had  much,  very  much,  to  urge  them  on 
to  sacrifice  and  devotion ;  for  there  was  not  only  the  prin- 
ciple involved,  but  their  beautiful,  happy  homes  and  the  means 
whereby  they  were  to  be  maintained,  were  to  be  protected.  To 
them  defeat  meant  a  return  to  burned  homes,  fenceless  farms, 
poverty,  and  ashes. 

These  we  are  accustomed  to  refer  to  as  the  flower  of  South- 
ern manhood.  And  the  South  was  not  slow  to  give  of  such 
men  to  her  armies.  She  withheld  not  her  very  best  from  the 
sacrificial  altar.  In  a  paper  read  before  the  Military  Historical 
Society  of  Massachusetts  Gen.  Charles  A.  Whittier,  of  the 
Union  army,  speaking  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 
says:  "This  army  will  deservedly  rank  as  the  best  which  has 
existed  on  this  continent.  Suffering  privations  unknown  to 
its  opponents,  it  fought  well  from  ttie  early  Peninsular  days 
to  the  surrender  of  that  small  remnant  at  Appomattox.  With- 
out doubt  it  was  composed  of  the  best  men  of  the  South, 
rushing  to  what  they  considered  a  defense  of  their  country 
against  a  bitter  invader ;  and  they  took  the  places  assigned 
them,  officer  or  private,  and  fought  until  beaten  by  superiority 
of  numbers.  The  North  sent  no  such  army  to  the  field,  and 
its  patriotism  was  of  easier  character."  Proceeding,  General 
Whittier  says :  "As  a  matter  of  comparison  we  have  lately- 
read  that  from  William  and  Mary  College,  Virginia,  thirty- 
two  out  of  thirty-five  professors  and  instructors  abandoned 
the  college  work  and  joined  the  army  in  the  field.  Harvard 
College  sent  one  professor  from  its  large  corps  of  professors 
and  instructors." 

Our  own  John  B.  Gordon  tells  us  in  his  reminiscences  :  "In 
every  Southern  State  the  universities  and  colleges  sent  to  the 
front  their  students  and  the  flower  of  their  alumni  as  volun- 
teers. It  is  stated  that  nine-tenths  of  the  students  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia  enlisted  for  the  war.  In  the  Rockbridge 
Battery  there  were  seven  Masters  of  Arts  of  the  university, 
twenty-eight  college  graduates,  and  twenty-five  theological  stu- 
dents. Among  these  privates  was  R.  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  son  of  the 
great  commander." 

A  second  element,  and  many  hold  that  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  the  Southern  army,  were  men  who  owned  no  houses 
nor  lands  nor  slaves,  but  who  occupied  the  land  as  tenants — 
men  who,  the  war  over,  even  though  the  South  had  been  vic- 
torious, would  have  had  nothing  to  return  to  (aside  from 
family  ties)  but  the  poverty  they  left  behind  them  when  they 
enlisted  for  the  fray.  And  yet  for  the  sake  of  the  principle 
in  which  they  believed  these  voluntarily  enrolled  for  service 
and  through  the  four  terrible  years  bore  the  hardships  of 
war  with  sacrifice  and  devotion  equal  to  the  others. 

Which  of  the  two  classes  deserves  the  highest  honor?  We 
all  know  which  has  received  most  honor. 

Still  another  class  who  went  with  our  army  were  the  negro 
cooks  and  body  servants  of  the  boys  in  gray.  These  had 
everything  to  lose  if  the  South  should  succeed.  But  how  did 
they  stand  the  test?  I  have  never  heard  of  one  deserting. 
As  a  class  they  were  true  and  lovingly  loyal  to  their  masters, 
obedient  and  devoted  to  every  duty  that  fell  to  their  lot.  A 
representative  of  this  type  who  is  best  known  to  me  is  Jere 
Perkins,  the  body  servant  of  Mr.  Charlie  Perkins,  of  Browns- 
ville, Tenn.,  who  was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Atlanta.  In  pa- 
t 
// 


thetic  tones  Jere  still  tells  how  he  went  with  "Marse  Charlie" 
to  the  war,  waited  on  him  in  the  camp,  buried  him  after  he 
was  killed,  and  when  the  war  was  over  "went  back  and  fotch 
him  home." 

And  now  with  such  an  army  as  this,  true  in  its  allegiance  to 
the  Southern  cause  (coming  no  matter  from  what  condition), 

"Theirs  not  to  reason  why, 
Theirs  but  to  do  or  die," 

is  it  any  wonder  that  it  proved  well-nigh  invincible?  And 
yet  all  the  world  wondered  that  it  should  hold  out  so  long 
against  such  bitter  and  overwhelming  odds. 

Let  us  notice  for  a  moment  the  estimate  put  upon  the  valor 
and  devotion  of  the  Confederate  army  by  one  of  high  au- 
thority who  fought  against  it.  General  Buell.  He  says  in 
"Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War":  "It  required  a  naval 
fleet  and  15,000  troops  to  advance  against  a  weak  fort,  manned 
by  less  than  100  men,  at  Fort  Henry;  35,000,  with  naval  co- 
operation, to  overcome  12,000  at  Donelson ;  60,000  to  secure 
a  victory  over  40,000  at  Pittsburg  Landing  (Shiloh)  ;  120,000 
to  enforce  the  retreat  of  65,000  intrenched,  after  a  month's 
fighting  and  maneuvering  at  Corinth;  100,000  repelled  by  80,- 
000  in  the  first  Peninsular  campaign  against  Richmond ;  70,000. 
with  a  powerful  naval  force,  to  inspire  the  campaign  which 
lasted  nine  months  against  40,000  at  Vicksburg;  90,000  to 
barely  withstand  the  assault  of  70,000  at  Gettysburg;  115,000 
sustaining  a  frightful  repulse  from  60,000  at  Fredericksburg; 
100,000  attacked  and  defeated  by  50,000  at  Chanoellorsville : 
85,000  held  in  check  two  days  by  40,000  at  Antietam  ;  43,000 
retaining  the  field  uncertainly  against  38,000  at  Stones  River 
( Murfreesboro)  ;  70,000  defeated  at  Chickamauga  and  be- 
leaguered by  70.000  at  Chattanooga;  80,000  merely  to  break 
the  investing  line  of  45,000  at  Chattanooga,  and  100,000  to 
press  back  50.000  increased  at  last  to  70,000  from  Chattanooga 
to  Atlanta,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles,  and 
then  let  go  an  operation  which  is  commemorated  at  festive  re- 
unions by  the  standing  toast  of  'One  hundred  days  under  fire' ; 
50,000  to  defeat  the  investing  line  of  30,000  at  Nashville ;  and, 
finally.  120,000  to  overcome  60,000  with  exhaustion  after  a 
struggle  of  a  year  in  Virginia." 

In  some  of  the  battles  thus  enumerated  by  General  Buell 
the  odds  were  even  greater  than  he  states  them.  To  illustrate 
the  implicit  confidence  with  which  the  Southern  soldiers  fol- 
lowed their  leaders,  he  draws  the  following  comparison :  "At 
Cold  Harbor  the  Northern  troops,  who  had  proved  their  in- 
domitable qualities  by  losses  nearly  equal  to  the  whole  of  their 
opponent,  when  ordered  to  another  sacrifice,  even  under  such 
a  soldier  as  Hancock,  answered  the  demand  as  one  man — a 
silent  and  solid  inertia.  At  Gettysburg  Pickett,  when  waiting 
for  the  signal  which  Longstreet  dreaded  to  repeat  for  the 
hopeless  but  immortal  charge  against  Cemetery  Hill,  saluted 
and  said  as  he  turned  to  his  ready  column  :  'I  shall  move  for- 
ward, sir.' " 

What  was  it  that  moved  the  Confederate  forces  to  such  an 
unprecedented  record?  It  was  that  heroic  quality  that  insures 
the  best  results  in  any  righteous  cause,  be  it  ever  so  exalted 
or  ever  so  humble,  be  it  ever  so  important  or  seemingly  so 
insignificant — viz.,  the  ability  and  willingness  to  suffer.  In 
other  words,  the  immolation  of  self  in  behalf  of  the  cause 
espoused. 

The  record  of  the  Southern  soldiers  throughout  the  unequal 
contest  has  been  the  subject  of  a  thousand  memorial  addresses. 
Volumes  might  be  written  recounting  the  hardships  of  hunger, 
thirst,  the  galling  fire,  the  horrors  of  prison  life,  etc.,  endured 
by  the  proud  and  sensitive  sons  of  Dixie. 


266 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterap. 


•■»«JWIWtWtWI«IW»«WJSMWtWISMWI«l»l«»«M«»: 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings.  $3.00  each. 


"Green  turf  above,  lie  light,  lie  light ; 
Good  night,  dear  hearts,  good  night. 


;ood  night." 


John  Chowning  Towles. 


John  Chowning  Towles  died  at  his  ancestral  home  at 
Towles  Point,  Lancaster  County,  Va.,  on  April  9,  1921,  after 
an  illness  of  almost  four  months.  Interment  was  at  White 
Chapel  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of  which  he  had  long 
been  a  member.  He  was  born  on  November  26,  1834,  on  the 
same  estate  on  which  he  died.  He  went  to  Baltimore  in  the 
early  fifties  and  there  re- 
mained until  the  outbreak 
of  the  war.  He  helped  to 
drive  the  very  first  regi- 
ments, the  12th  and  17th 
Massacushetts,  out  of 
Baltimore  when  they  at- 
tempted to  pass  through 
on  their  way  South. 

Shortly  afterwards, 
when  Maryland  was  being 
put  under  martial  law,  he 
made  his  escape  and  went 
to  Lancaster,  where  he 
enlisted  with  the  home 
boys,  becoming  a  member 
of  the  9th  Virginia  Cav- 
alry, Company  D.  He 
was  detailed  as  a  courier 
for  Gen.  Charles  W. 
Fields,  where  he  served 
two  years.    Afterwards  he  j.  c.  towles. 

went  back  to  the  9th  Vir- 
ginia Cavalry.  The  last  year  of  the  war  he  was  assigned  to 
Col.  Harry  Gilmore's  regiment  of  Maryland.  His  war  record, 
as  well  as  that  of  his  after  life,  was  filled  with  noble,  brave 
deeds.  He  kept  a  very  accurate  and  descriptive  diary  of  the 
war.  He  was  literary,  a  great  reader,  a  fluent  writer  of  both 
prose  and  poetry. 

Mr.  Towles  belonged  to  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  promi- 
ment  families  in  the  State.  His  noble  line  of  ancestry  may 
be  traced  to  Hon.  Edmund  Jennings,  who  was  in  turn  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  of  Virginia,  attorney  general,  and  Gov- 
ernor of  the  colony  of  Virginia  from  1680  to  1710;  Maj. 
Stockley  Towles  and  Col.  Henry  Towles,  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  fame ;  and  Col.  Henry  Towles,  of  the  War  of 
1812.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  nature  and  in  sweet  com- 
munion with  it.  He  looked  for  the  coming  of  the  birds  in 
spring  as  friends  from  afar.  To  those  which  wintered  here 
he  was  a  friend,  giving  them  food  through  the  cold  days.     He 


was  one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Lawson-Ball  Camp 
of  Confederate  Veterans  and  took  much  interest  in  all  things 
pertaining  to  the  South  and  Southern  history. 

On  May  11,  1862,  he  married  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Portues 
Towles,  who  survives  him  with  six  children :  Virginius  E. 
Towles,  Columbia,  S.  C. ;  Clarence  Spottswood  Towles,  Reed- 
ville,  Va. ;  William  Campbell  Towles,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Mrs. 
Arthur  S.  Meadows,  of  Greene  County.  Va. ;  Mrs.  Luther 
G.  Connellee  and  Miss  Marion  I.  Towles,  of  Bertrand,  Va. 

With  a  strong,  clear  intellect,  a  gentle,  tender  heart,  a 
genial  disposition,  he  made  this  world  a  happier  and  better 
place  in  which  to  live.  It  was  a  long  life,  more  than  four- 
score years  of  beautiful  service,  that  leaves  behind  it  an  in- 
spiring fragrance  of  goodness  and  loveliness. 

Comrades  at  Brevard,  N.  C. 

Two  pillars  of  strength  in  Transylvania  Camp,  No.  953, 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Brevard,  N.  C,  were  removed  in  the  deaths  of 
Rev.  W.  H.  Davis,  the  Chaplain,  and  Hon.  T.  L.  Gash,  the 
Adjutant,  and  their  passing  was  a  loss  indeed  to  our  State, 
county,  neighborhood,  and  Church  as  well. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Davis  came  from  Mecklinburg  County  in  the 
late  seventies  and  identified  himself  with  the  spiritual,  moral, 
and  material   interests  of  his  new  home.     He  was  pastor  of. 
the   Presbyterian  Churches  of  Davidson  and  Mills  Rivers  to 
near  the  day  of  his  death  with  the  exception  of  a  short  in- 
terval  and    was   a   prime    factor   in   the   organization    of   the 
Church  at  Brevard.     From  1882  to  1886  he  was  county  super-) 
intendent    of    public    instruction    and    was    chairman    of    the; 
executive    committee    in    the    prohibition    campaign    of    1888. 
He   ever   stood   for   sobriety,  law   enforcement,  cleanliness   in 
politics,    uprightness    in    business,    and    educational    progress 
He  was  of  the  old  Southern  chivalric  strain  that  allowed  him 
to  ascend  to  high  things  and  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate 
His  death  on  December  6,  1919,  left  a  wide  gap  in  the  ranks 
of  our  veterans. 

Thomas  Lenoir  Gash  was  born  bn  September  18,  1843,  in1 
Henderson  County,  near  the  place  now  known  as  Hillgirt 
He  was  a  student  at  Emory  and  Henry  College  when  the  war 
came  on.  Enlisting  on  September  18,  1862,  in  Company  E,' 
6th  Battalion,  he  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  65th 
Regiment  of  North  Carolina  Cavalry.  While  under  Bragg 
in  Kentucky  in  1863  he  and  fourteen  others  on  scout  service 
were  surprised  and  captured  and  remained  prisoners  for 
twenty-one  months.  After  being  exchanged  he  left  home  for 
his  command  and  on  the  way  learned  of  Lee's  surrender 
Soon  after  the  war  Comrade  Gash  made  his  home  in  and 
near  Brevard.  His  honesty  and  fair  dealing  in  business  se-> 
cured  him  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  through  their  in- 
fluence he  was  appointed  clerk  and  master  of  equity ;  afterJ 
wards  he  was  elected  clerk  of  the  superior  court  and  still 
later  county  commissioner  and  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature. As  a  member  of  the  Pension  Board  he  took  greal 
interest  in  looking  after  comrades  less  fortunate  than  him- 
self. During  late  years,  as  the  infirmities  of  age  checker 
attendance  of  the  Camp  meetings,  he  worked  hard  to  keef 
the  Camp  on  the  roster,  often  supplying  the  deficit  out  of  hif 
own  purse.  Comrade  Gash  joined  the  Presbyterian  Churcl 
in  1876,  and  he  was  a  charter  member  of  Dunn's  Rock  Lodge 
F.  and  A.  M.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Dovey  Anne  Deavoi 
in  1870,  and  on  November  8,  1920,  they  celebrated  their  golder 
wedding.     He  died  on  April  2,  1921,  widely  mourned. 

fj.  M.  Hamlin,  Commandant  Transylvania  Camp,  Nol 
953,  U.  C.  V.] 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterar?. 


267 


Capt.  William  Stanley. 

Capt.  William  Stanley,  teacher,  soldier,  lawyer,  and  minis- 
ter, answered  his  last  roll  call  on  April  7,  1921,  at  his  home 
in  Frankfort,  Ky.  He  was  a  native  of  Nelson  County  and 
:.was  eighty-five  years  old.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  was 
teaching  school  and  later  was  graduated  from  Hanover  Col- 
lege, Indiana.  At  twenty-one  he  began  ^ie  practice  of  law 
and  in  a  short  time  was  elected  city  attorney  of  Newport. 
Later  he  moved  to  Leavenworth,  Kans.,  where  he  also  served 
as  city  attorney.  He  was  made  captain  of  the  Shields  State 
.Guards.  Those  were  turbulent  times.  After  making  a  strong 
1- secession  speech  he  left  the  State  and  returned  to  Kentucky, 
where  he  organized  a  company  in  the  Confederate  army,  but 
refused  a  commission  and  enlisted  as  a  private.  He  left  the 
'State  with  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan,  but  finally  cast  his  lot  with 
.the  "Orphan  Brigade."  His  men  composed  the  Anderson 
Legion.  In  a  short  time  he  was  commissioned  lieutenant  and 
:  later  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  captain.  He  afterwards  served 
on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston.  He  attracted 
attention  by  a  successful  defense  of  a  man  court-martialed 
for  striking  a  superior  officer.  The  judge  advocate  general  of 
■  the  Confederate  army  read  the  defense  and  summoned  Cap- 
tain Stanley  to  his  staff. 

Just  before  the  close  of  the  war  Captain  Stanley  went  on  a 
dangerous    mission    rounding   up    deserters    in    the    wilds    of 
1  [Florida,   returning  to   headquarters   the   day   Gen.   Robert   E. 
■Lee  surrendered.     After  the  war  he  practiced  in   Shelbyville, 
rwhere    in    1866   he    was    married   to    Miss    Amanda    Owsley, 
(daughter   of   Nudigate   Owsley,   whose  devotion   and   faithful 
companionship  was  his  greatest  inspiration  in  all  of  his  life 
interests.    A  few  years  after  his  marriage  he  entered  the  min- 
istry of  the  Christan  Church  and  served  for  fifty  years  in  the 
service  of  his  Master.     He  was  one  of  the  ablest  and  most 
prominent  ministers  of  that  denomination,  and  his  pastorates 
were  in    several    States.      Retiring    from    the    active   ministry 
some  years  ago,  his   home  had  been   in   Frankfort  since  the 
nauguration  of  his  son  as  Governor  of  that  State. 
Captain  Stanley  possessed  strong  convictions  and  was  fear- 
less in  the  discharge  of  duty.     He  was  handsome  in  appear- 
ance and  of  a  magnetic  personality,  which  made  him  a  power 
n  a  community  or  organization.     He  is  survived  by  his  wife, 
:wo  daughters,  and  two  sons,  one  of  whom  is  Senator  A.  O. 
Stanley,  of  Washington,  D.  C.     He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Grove 
Sill  Cemetery  at  Shelbyville. 

i< 

Rev.  M.  N.  Johnston. 

A  Rev.    M.    N.    Johnston,    the    son    of    Rev.    "Bushwhacker" 

ohnston,   of    Alabama    fame,   passed   away   May   6,    1921,    at 

,,  1  A'axahachie,  Tex.     He  was  a  life-long  minister  of  the  Meth- 

;.    >dist     Episcopal     Church,     South,     serving    many    important 

charges  in  the  Methodist  Conferences  of  Texas.     He  served 

a  the  War  between  the  States  in  Company  A,  25th  Regiment 

)f  Alabama  Infantry,  and  was  an  active  member  of  Ben  Mc- 

.  Tulioch  Camp,  No.  30,  U.  C.  V..  at  Decatur,  Tex.,  serving  as 

-hapiain  of  this  Camp  for  several  years.     He  was  promoted 

0  the  chaplaincy  of  the  Fourth  Brigade,  Texas  Division.  U. 

~  V. 

jg ,;  Comrade  Johnston  was  a  well-beloved  member  of  the 
Masonic    Lodge.      After    funeral    services    at    the    Methodist 

j  3hurch,  attended  by  the  U.  C.  V.  Camp  and  his  many  friends, 
us  body   was   laid    to   rest   in    the   Decatur   cemetery   by   his 

i|  Masonic  brethren.  He  was  one  of  those  special  characters 
fhose  works  will  live  after  him. 


A.   B.  Ellis. 


Another  member  of  Company  A,  Confederate  Veterans,  has 
crossed  the  bar  to  enlist  on  the  other  shore. 

Comrade  A.  B.  Ellis  was  born  near  Athens,  Ala.,  on  July 
29,  1841,  and  died  at  his  home  at  Capleville,  Tenn.,  on  Feb- 
ruary 15,  1921.     He  volunteered  in  the  Confederate  army  in 

May,  1861,  and  joined 
Company  C,  13th  Ten- 
nessee Infantry,  Wright's 
Regiment,  Smith's  Bri- 
gade, Cheatham's  Di- 
vision, Bragg's  Army. 
He  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Shiloh,  Rich- 
mond, Perryville,  Ky., 
Murfreesboro,  Chicka- 
mauga,  and  Missionary 
Ridge.  He  was  severely 
wounded  in  the  last  two 
battles.  Afterwards  he 
was  employed  at  Bibb's 
Iron  Works  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

He  married  Mary  Lou 
Malone  on  February  22, 
1871.  He  is  survived  by 
two  daughters — Mrs.  T. 
M.  Ford  and  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Smith,  of  Capleville, 
Tenn. — and  by  two  sons 
—J.  B.  Ellis,  of  Eads, 
Tenn.,  and  W.  W.  Ellis, 
of  Capleville,  Tenn. 

He  was  a  man  of  de- 
cided character,  remark- 
ably energetic,  and  an 
active  member  of  Com- 
pany A.  His  devotion 
to  the  company  was  evi- 
denced by  his  regular 
attendance  at  all  meet- 
ings, and  he  will  be 
sorely  missed.  He  at- 
tended all  the  Reunions 
except  the  last  one.  He 
was  an  enthusiastic  sup- 
porter of  the  Confeder- 
ate Veteran.  He  was 
a  standi  defender  of 
what  he  thought  to  be  right  and  was  ever  ready  to  con- 
tribute to  any  worthy  cause.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South.     He  was  a  good  neighbor. 

"No  need  to  pile  the  marble  or  the  granite  or  the  stone 
For  him  who  was  a  brother  to  mankind ; 
He  builded  his  memorial,  a  monument  his  own. 

In  the  host  of  loving  friends  he  left  behind. 
The  Master  said  that  'as  thyself  thy  neighbor  thou  shouldst 

love ; 
He  made  that  thought  his  guide  through  years  of  labor. 
Then  what  are  earthly  eulogies  if  the  tablets  up  above 
Bear  just  this  line,  'He  was  a  goodly  neighbor'?" 
[Committee:   F.  D.  Denton,   Secretary;  W.   R.   Sims.  R.   L. 
Ivy,  R.  E.  Bullington.] 


A.   B.    ELLIS. 


268 


Qoijfederat^  Veterai). 


Maj.  W.  0.   Sturkev. 


After  an  illness  of  many  months,  Maj.  W.  O.  Sturkey 
passed  away  at  his  home,  in  McCormick.  S.  C,  on  the  15th 
of  April,  1921,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  McCormick  Methodist  Church 
when  the  church  was  located  near  his  home  years  ago,  and 
could  always  be  depended  upon  in  any  movement  to  help  his 
fellow  man  and  serve  his  Master.  For  forty  years  he  was 
an  ardent  advocate  of  temperance,  a  leader  of  the  prohibition 
forces  in  his  town  and  county,  and  it  must  have  been  grati- 
fying to  him  to  know  ere  his  life's  work  was  ended  that 
prohibition   had  become  the  law  of  the  land. 

From  1882,  when  he  went  into  business  in  McCormick,  he 
was  regarded  as  a  most  liberal  cotton  buyer,  and  his  example 
was  potent  in  drawing  trade  to  the  town  from  a  distance. 
He  was  a  member  of  Company  B,  Hampton  Legion,  during 
the  War  between  the  States  and  was  a  prisoner  for  a  long 
while  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  veteran  of 
the  Confederacy  and  was  a  major  in  his  Division,  U.  C  .V. 

His  pastor  spoke  of  his  life  and  character  in  words  of 
earnest  and  merited  praise :  "As  I  think  of  the  life  of  our 
departed  brother  the  words  of  St.  Paul  seem  to  be  best 
suited  for  this  occasion.  Just  before  laying  aside  the  frailties 
of  flesh,  looking  into  the  vast  beyond,  Paul  said :  'I  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
the  faith ;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of 
righteousness.'  Brother  Sturkey  fought  the  battle  of  life 
to  a  finish.  He  followed  his  Captain  into  Gethsemane  and 
won  there.  While  his  body  was  being  tortured  by  pain  he 
held  on  to  the  promise  and  smiled  at  death  and .  challenged 
the  grave.  South  Carolina  never  had  a  greater  hero  than  he, 
a  hero  in  peace  as  well  as  in  war.  Back  in  the  sixties,  when 
dark  clouds  were  hanging  over  his  beloved  State,  he  stood 
for  principle,  and  when  the  call  came  to  forward  march  he 
went.  No  braver  man  ever  walked  the  hills  of  Virginia. 
He  lived,  died,  and  was  buried  a  Confederate  soldier,  dressed 
in  the  Confederate  gray,  one  who  stayed  in  a  Northern  prison 
three  months  after  the  surrender  because  he  refused  to  take 
a  prescribed  oath  renouncing  the  Confederate  cause." 

Confederate  comrades  were  the  honorary  pallbearers  at 
his   funeral. 

[J.  E.  McCracken.] 

M.  H.  Nelson-. 

M.  H.  Nelson,  aged  seventy-four,  passed  away  at  his  home 
in  Hopkinsville,  Ky.,  on  the  11th  of  November,  1920.  He 
was  ill  only  one  week,  and  previous  to  this  he  had  never  had 
a  day's  illness. 

Comrade  Nelson  was  born  on  the  14th  of  March,  1846,  at 
Columbus,  Ky.,  where  his  father,  Hugh  Nelson,  had  settled 
on  a  land  grant  from  the  United  States  government.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen,  while  attending  school  at  Caledonia,  in 
West  Tennessee,  Forrest's  Cavalry  passed  by,  and,  laying 
aside  the  drudgery  of  school,  his  adventurous  nature  found 
relief  in  the  excitement  of  war.  In  his  first  engagement  in 
the  battle  of  Belmont  he  encountered  his  father,  a  captain  in 
the  Confederate  army.  His  first  service  was  with  Company 
A,  12th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  under  Capt.  Henry  A.  Tyler,  but 
was  later  transferred  to  Captain  Blake's  scouts.  He  was  with 
Joseph  E.  Johnston's  army  at  Resaca,  Atlanta,  Peachtree 
Creek,  Kenesaw  Mountain,  being  paroled  at  Gainesville,  Ala. 
His  brother,  John  Carter  Nelson,  was  killed  in  action  early 
in  the  war,  aged  nineteen. 

After  the  war  he  attended  Georgetown  University,  George- 


town, D.  C.  Most  of  his  business  career  was  spent  in  the 
tobacco  business.  He  was  a  member  of  Grace  Episcopal 
Church.  A  man  absolutely  without  fear  of  man  or  opinion, 
chivalrous.  God-fearing,  risking  his  life  many  times  after  the 
war  not  only  for  a  friend,  but  for  any  that  seemed  in  danger, 
public-spirited,  living  up  fully  and  nobly  to  all  the  attributes 
of  his  birth  and  breeding. 

His  wife.  Isabelle  Gordon,  of  Maury  County,  Tenn..  three 
sons,  and  one  daughter  survive  him. 

Judge  John  G.  McCluer. 

From  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  Jenkins  Camp,  U, 
C.  V.,  of  Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  in  tribute  to  the  memory  of, 
their  departed  comrade  and  honored  Commander,  John 
Grigsby  McCluer,  whose  death  occurred  April  19,  1921  : 

"Judge  John  G.  McCluer  was  born  in  Rockbridge  County, 
Va.,  on  April  18,  1844.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  be 
tween  the  States  in  1861  he  was  a  student  at  Washington  Col 
lege,  Lexington,  Va.  He  at  once,  at  the  age  of  seventeen 
years,  tendered  his  services  to  his  native  State.  He  assisted 
in  erganizing  the  Liberty  Hall  Volunteers  and  was  afterward; 
assigned  to  the  Rockbridge  Artillery.  In  1862  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  cavalry  attached  to  the  Army  of  the  Shenan 
doah,  under  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  participated  in  all  the 
battles  in  the  Valley  campaign ;  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  fall 
of  1864,  exchanged  in  the  spring  of  1865,  and  while  on  hi; 
way  to  rejoin  his  command  he  learned  of  Lee's  surrender.  H 
immediately  returned  to  Lexington,  completed  his  course  o 
legal  study,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  He  began  the  prac 
tice  of  law  at  Parkersburg  in  1873,  taking  high  rank  in  hi 
profession  and  establishing  a  successful  and  lucrative  practice 
He  served  one  term  as  judge  of  the  circuit  court  and  was  a 
one  time  a  candidate  on  the  Democratic  ticket  for  Congress.. 

"His  record  as  a  soldier  is  without  stain.     He  was  faithful 
brave,   and  true,  and  gave  his  whole  heart  to  the  cause  foi 
which  he  so  valiantly  fought.     He  was  honorable,  generou 
and  kind  in  all  dealings  with  his  fellow  man. 

"In  1875  Judge  McCluer  married  Miss  Bettie  C.  Cook,  o 
an  old  and  influential  pioneer  family,  who,  with  four  sons  anf 
a  daughter,  survives  him. 

"Fitted  by  birth,  education,  and  natural  instinct  to  adorr 
the  higher  walks  of  life,  he  was  a  true  type  of  the  old  schoo 
of  Virginia  gentleman  and  the  embodiment  of  Southern  grace 
chivalry,   and   hospitality. 

"In  the  death  of  Judge  McCluer  Jenkins  Camp  has  lost  at 
honored  and  loved  comrade,  a  valued  member,  a  true  anc 
generous  friend,  and  a  charitable  worker  for  those  of  hi:; 
comrades  whose  wants  called  for  his  assistance.  The  com 
munity  in  which  he  lived  is  deprived  of  an  esteemed  citizen 
an  honorable  professional  and  business  man,  whose  memon 
is  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  knew  him,  and  hi 
family  has  lost  a  loving  husband  and  devoted  father." 

[Committee:  J.  C.  Frederick,  James  W.  Dugan,  R.  C.  Tur 
ner,  Philip  Wells,  Edgar  Heermans.  G.  W.  Niswander,  Lieu 
tenant  Commander;  J.  R.  Mehen,  Adjutant.] 


c 


: 


Thomas  J.  Russell. 

Thomas  J.  Russell,  of  Beaumont,  Tex.,  died  on  the  16th  o 
May,  1921,  at  a  sanitarium  in  San  Antonio  at  the  age  o1 
eighty-five  years.  He  had  been  a  resident  of  Beaumont  foi 
fifty-two  years  and  was  a  member  of  Albert  Sidney  John 
ston  Camp,  No.  75,  U.  C.  V.  He  served  the  Confederacy  a; 
a  member  of  the  3d  Battery  of  Missouri  Artillery. 

[A.  P.  Guynes.] 


» t 


C^opfederat^  Ueterai). 


269 


Capt.  Pat  M.  Griffin. 


In   the   eventide   of   Tuesday,   June   9,   1921,   Capt.    Pat   M. 
riffin,  son  of  Michael  and  Honora  McDonough  Griffin,  en- 
red  into  eternal  rest.     He  was  born  in  Galway,  Ireland,  and 
U   ;ime  to  this  country  with  his  parents  when  an  infant.     The 
imily  settled  in  Baltimore,  but  later  came  to  Tennessee  when 
.  [ichael    Griffin    accepted    a    position    with    the    Southeastern 
oilroad   (now  the  Henderson  Division  of  the  Louisville  and 
ashville).     He  remained  with  this  company  until  his  death. 
1  1856.     At  this  time  Captain  Griffin  became  the  head  of  his 
imily  and  obtained  a  position  as  timekeeper  with  his  father's 
-ormer  employers  and  was  serving  in  this  capacity  when  he 
:  i;ard  the  call  to  arms.    All  railroad  work  ceased  immediately, 
ad  he  became   drummer  boy   in   Capt.   Randall   McGavock's 
impany,  "Sons  of  Erin,"  afterwards  Company  H,  10th  Ten- 
jL'Ssee  Infantry,   Irish.     He  served  with  distinction  through- 
ut  the  war,  was  wounded  twice,  and  advanced  to  the  cap- 
•  nncy  of  his  company,  whose  first  captain,  Randall  McGavock, 
ecame  colonel  of  the  10th  Tennessee  and  was  killed  at  Ray- 
lond,   Miss.,   on   May   12,   1863.     Colonel   McGavock   died   in 
Captain  Griffin's  arms,  and  after  the  battle  the  body  was  borne 
y  him  to  Raymond.     While  en  route  he  was  captured  by  the 
[jnemy.      His    captors    were    commanded   by   an    Irish    officer, 
idio    permitted    Captain    Griffin    to    give    his    colonel's    body 
iroper  burial.     After  the  cessation  of  hostilities  Colonel  Mc- 
Gavock's remains  were  brought  to  Nashville  and  placed  in  the 
jfcGavock  vault  at  Mount  Olivet.     Captain  Griffin  was  made 
aptain  of  Company  H  before  the  battle  of  Peachtree  Creek, 
jifter   that   battle   only  three   members   of   his   company   sur- 
ived,   and   he   was   then   transferred   to   Hood's    Scouts   and 
etailed   for   special   work   in   derailing  trainloads  of   Federal 
upplies.     His  work  in  this  line  was  most  effective. 
:  A   short   while   after  the  close   of   the   war   Captain   Griffin 
ntered    the    service    of    the    N.,    C.    &    St.    L.    Railway   and 
gradually  worked  his  way  to  foreman  of  the  company's  shops, 
'he  company's  property  under  his  jurisdiction  was  more  dili- 
:ently  cared  for  than  if  it  had  been  his  own.     His  practical 
ivisdom,  ready  sympathy,  and  generous  spirit  of  moderation, 
ombined  with  his  unqualified  loyalty  and  his  gift  for  leader- 
hip,  earned  for  him  friends  in  every  walk  of  life,  and  among 
he  best  beloved  of  these  were  those  old  comrades,  whom  hi; 
xnew  as  "friends  through  the  gold  and  the  gray  to  the  valley 
if  the  shadow  and  beyond,"  among  them  being  the  late  S.  A. 
"unningham,   in   whose  effort  to  place  before  the  world  the 
rrue  history  of  the  South  in  the  great  conflict  he  was  greatly 
Interested.   His  home  was  the  gathering  place  for  these  friends, 
-'.nd  his  children  were  taught  to  accord  them  all  honor. 
«I  In  railroad  and  fraternal  circles  Captain  Griffin  was  shown 
:nuch  preferment,  but  the  most  treasured  of  all  honors  was 
i  onferred   upon   him   by   Company   B,   Confederate  Veterans, 
if  Nashville,  Term.,   when  they  made  him  their  captain. 

To  the  members  of  his  family  he  has  left  a  heritage  of 
:  asting  qualities  that  will  unfold  in  value  as  they  are  increas- 
:igly  realized  and  understood.  To  have  lived  with  him  in 
he  intimate  relations  of  life  is  a  lingering  joy  and  benedic- 
ion.  Though  we  know  that,  clothed  in  his  old  gray  uni- 
orm  he  has  been  tenderly  laid  away  and  that  his  soul  has 
>assed  to  the  bivouac  of  the  life  abundant,  so  much  of  his 
courageous  and  helpful  personality  lingers  in  his  old  en- 
ironment  that  we  are  confident 

"He  has  not  wandered  far  away, 
He  is  not  lost  or  gone." 


Dr.  William  J.  Whitlock. 

Dr.  William  J.  Whitlock,  widely  known  herb  medicine  spe- 
cialist of  Winchester,  Va.,  died  there  on  April  26,  1921,  in 
the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  member  of  an 
old  and  well-known  family  of  Hampshire  County,  W.  Va. 
He  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Capon  Bridge  on  March  29, 

1849,   the   State  being  then  a 
part  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

His  boyhood  days  were 
spent  on  the  farm,  but  when 
about  fifteen  years  old  he 
joined  the  Confederate  army, 
serving  in  a  regiment  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Bell, 
which  was  attached  to  Imbo- 
den's  Brigade. 

He  left  Virginia  soon  after 
the  close  of  the  war  and  made 
his  home  among  the  men  of 
the  plains  for  a  number  of 
years  and  making  friends 
with  the  red  men  of  the 
prairies.  Returning  more 
than  thirty  years  ago,  Dr. 
Whitlock   established    a   herb 


dr.  w.  j.  whitlock. 


medicine  office  in  Winchester,  and  in  later  years  acquired  con- 
siderable residential  property  in  that  city.  His  fame  as  a 
herb  specialist  spread  far  and  wide,  and  people  came  from 
adjoining  States  and  even  more  distant  sections  to  consult 
him. 

Dr.  Whitlock  was  a  man  of  jovial  disposition  and  very 
kindly  disposed  toward  the  less  fortunate.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  approachable  of  men  and  made  many  friends.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife. 

A.  J.  Adams. 

The  death  of  A.  J.  Adams  occurred  suddenly  at  his  old 
home,  in  Bagdad,  Fla.,  on  April  13,  1921.  Surviving  him  are 
his  wife,  four  sons,  and  three  daughters. 

Mr.  Adams  retired  from  active  business  life  several  years 
ago.  moving  from  Florida  to  California,  where  he  lived  until 
1918.  Since  then  he  had  spent  most  of  his  time  with  his 
brother,  Sam  Adams,  at  Tugalo,  where  he  made  friends  of 
every  one.  To  know  "Cap'n  Jack"  was  to  love  him.  He  was 
a  princely  gentleman  of  the  Old  South.  Answering  the  call 
of  his  country  when  a  mere  boy,  he  served  nobly  during  the 
dark  days  of  the  sixties,  enlisting  in  the  56th  Alabama  Regi- 
ment, Ferguson's  Brigade,  being  one  of  this  brigade  which 
escorted  President  Jefferson  Davis  from  Greensboro,  N.  C,  to 
Washington,  Ga. 

Returning  to  his  home  in  Florida  after  the  surrender,  he 
found  nothing  but  devastation  and  ruin ;  but  by  his  untiring 
energy,  indomitable  will,  and  loyalty  to  duty  he  demonstrated 
by  his  own  life  what  could  be  accomplished,  building  not  only 
a  fortune  for  himself,  but  helping  to  lift  the  burdens  from 
his  fellow  men,  leaving  a  rich  legacy  that  will  shine  in  the 
hearts  of  others  for  generations  to  come. 

In  "God's  acre,"  where  the  weeping  willows  bend  over  the 
graves  of  these  heroes  of  a  deathless  cause,  let  us  place  the 
wreaths  of  laurel,  crowning  them  with  immortal  glory,  while. 
above  them  floats  the  flag  of  the  Confederacy,  whose  stars, 
shining  with  resplendent  glory,  illuminate  the  Southern  cross. 

[Mary  Jarrett  White.] 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap. 


S.    S.    BIRCHFIELD. 


Stephen'  S.  Birchfield. 

Stephen  Sullivan  Birchfield  was  born  on  a  farm  near 
Springfield,  Mo.,  on  March  9,  1839.  He  enlisted  in  Missouri 
and  was  sworn  in  subject  to  the  orders  of  Governor  Jackson 
in  August,  1860,  prior  to  the  presidential  election.  Through- 
out the  fall  his  company,  commanded  by  Capt.  Tom  Turner, 
met  in  the  woods  for  drill  each  Saturday.  The  following 
year  they  left  for  the  South  on  the  11th  of  May,  the  day 
after  "Black  Friday,"  the 
day  General  Frost  sur- 
rendered Camp  Jackson  to 
General  Lyons. 

He  served  nearly  six 
months  in  Southeast  Mis- 
souri under  Gen.  Jeff 
Thompson,  when  he  was 
captured  by  the  Federals. 
He  escaped  by  jumping 
from  a  moving  train. 
His  reenlistment  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1862,  was  with  Cap- 
tain Ponder's  company,  of 
which  he  Was  elected  sec- 
ond lieutenant,  and  he  was 
in  command  of  the  com- 
pany the  greater  part  of 
the  time  until  June  2S, 
1862.  when  he  was  wound- 
ed near  Des  Arc,  Ark.,  on 

the  White  River,  where  General  Price  was  dismounting  his 
command  of  eight  thousand  men  to  take  them  by  steam- 
boat via  Memphis,  Tenn.,  to  Corinth,  Miss.  Due  to  a  forced 
march  and  improper  care,  his  wound  became  infected, 
but  through  the  kindness  and  nursing  of  a  fine  South- 
ern woman  he  was  eventually  able  to  serve  in  General  Price's 
bodyguard.  He  was  then  a  member  of  Company  F,  com- 
manded by  Col.  Bob  Woods,  in  which  he  served  to  the  end 
of  the  war.  He  fought  in-  the  battles  of  Waddell's  Farm. 
Poison  Spring,  and  Jenkins's  Ferry,  each  in  Arkansas,  and 
in  about  thirty  other  skirmishes  in  that  State  and  Missouri. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Comrade  Birchfield  went  with  Gen- 
eral Price  to  Mexico,  but  returned  to  Uvalde,  Tex.,  in  1867. 
where  he  engaged  in  the  cattle  business  and  acquired  what  is 
known  as  the  Turkey  Creek  Ranch.  In  1880  he  moved  his 
family  to  Caldwell,  Kans.,  and  later  to  New  Mexico,  where 
he  was  actively  engaged  in  the  cattle  business  until  his  death, 
on  November  27,  1920,  in  El  Paso,  Tex.,  his  home  for  the 
past  eleven  years.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss 
Annie  Melander,  of  Wichita,  Kans,  two  sons,  and  a  daughter. 
His  first  marriage  was  to  Miss  Lu  Manda  Barm,  of  Little 
Rock,  in  the  sixties,  who  died  in  a  few  years. 

He  was  an  interested  attendant  of  the  Confederate  Re- 
unions, and  he  had  served  as  commanding  general  of  tin- 
Pacific  Division.  For  many  years  he  had  been  as  interested 
reader  of  the  Confederate  Veteran. 

Comrades  at  Jackson,  Miss. 
W.  J.  Brown,  Adjutant,  reports  the  following  deaths  in  the 
membership  of  R.  A.  Smith  Camp,  No.  24,  U.  C.  V„  of  Jack- 
son. Miss.,  recently:  W.  H.  Lewis,  captain  Company  H,  18th 
Mississippi  Infantry ;  T.  C.  Pepper,  20th  South  Carolina  In- 
fantry;  N.  J.  Smith,  first  lieutenant  Alabama  Artillery;  Dr.  P. 
Fairly,  Company  I,  7th  Mississippi  Infantry ;  H.  C.  Spraggins, 
Company  C,  24th  Alabama. 


W.  X".  Bumpus. 


From  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  the  Rice  E.  Gravi 
Camp.  U.  C.  V.,  of  Owensboro,  Ky.,  the  following  is  taken : 

"Comrade  W.  N.  Bumpus.  Commander  of  the  Rice  E.  Grav 
Camp,  whose  death  occurred  suddenly  on  May  4,  1921,  w; 
one  of  its  most  faithful  and  loyal  members.  He  was  boi 
in  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1843,  and  entered  the  army  at  the  breal 
ing  out  of  the  War  between  the  States.  He  was  a  membi 
of  the  Rockbridge  Artillery,  with  which  he  served  until  tl 
final  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

"Comrade  Bumpus  was  justly  proud  of  his  record  as 
soldier.  He  was  an  active  participant  in  all  the  battles  i 
which  his  battery  was  engaged.  Among  its  great  engag 
ments  were  Malvern  Hill.  Second  Manassas,  Sharpsbur, 
Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  the  Wildernes 
and  Cold  Harbor. 

"To  the  day  of  his  death  he  never  doubted  for  one  momei 
the  justice  of  the  cause  he  so  faithfully  defended  for  four 
the  most  tragic  years  in  American  history,  and  as  the  yeai 
rolled  on  and  the  evening  shadows  thickened  about  him  h 
faith  in  the  righteousness  of  that  cause  crystallized  into 
profound  conviction.  But  his  record  as  a  Confederate  soldie 
meritorious  and  distinguished,  was  not  better  than  his  recor 
as  a  citizen  in  times  of  peace.  With  his  comrades  who  stoc 
behind  the  guns  in  that  mighty  struggle  he  believed  when  tl 
armies  of  the  South  surrendered  and  accepted  their  paroli 
that  the  war  was  over,  and  from  that  hour  he  gave  his  ui 
qualified  allegiance  to  the  laws  of  our  reunited  country. 

"Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  became  a  citizen  of  t'r 
city  of  Owensboro,  where  he  continuously  resided  thereafte 
He  was  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term  a  gentleman,  a  man  c 
high  honor,  strict  integrity,  always  considerate  of  the  righl 
of  others.  He  naturally  made  friends  of  all  with  whom  r 
came  in  contact  and  left  behind  him  a  host  of  admirin 
friends  who  lament  his  death.  A  better  record  no  man  ca 
make." 

[Committee:  W.  T.  Ellis,  E.  R.  Pennington,  J.  Y.  Small.] 

James  R.  Carroll. 

[From  memorial  resolutions  by  A.  S.  Johnston  Cam| 
No.  75.  U.  C.  V.] 

James  R.  Carroll  was  born  at  Tuskegee,  Ala.,  on  the  25) 
of  March,  1835,  and  died  at  Jasper,  Tex.,  on  July  14,  193 
He  was  reared  at  Tuskegee  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  Wa 
between  the  States  volunteered  in  a  company  commanded  b, 
Capt.  R.  A.  Hardavvay,  which,  after  doing  some  scout  duty  i 
South  Alabama,  went  to  Virginia  and  there  joined  a  battalioi 
of  field  artillery,  with  Captain  Hardaway  as  Commando 
The  battalion  was  assigned  to  Stonewall  Jackson's  corps,  an 
served  in  that  command  continuously  till  the  surrender  3 
Appomattox.  Comrade  Carroll  was  in  all  the  important  en 
gagements  of  the  gallant  Jackson's  and  Ewell's  commands 
he  was  severely  wounded  at  Gettysburg  and  was  furloughe 
home,  but  as  soon  as  able  to  travel  he  returned  to  his  com 
mand.  This  was  the  only  furlough  he  had  during  the  fou 
years  of  faithful  service. 

Returning  home  after  the  war,  he  engaged  in  farming  i 
Alabama,  but  soon  came  to  Texas,  and  for  twenty-nin 
years  or  more  was  in  the  employ  of  the  Kirby  Lumber  Com 
pany.  He  was  greatly  interested  in  the  Veterans'  organiza 
tion,  and  missed  only  one  of  its  meetings  up  to  his  death. 

Comrade  Carroll  was  a  loyal  friend,  one  who  could  b 
relied  on  in  any  emergency.  Generous  to  a  fault,  he  woulc 
divide  his  last  crumb  with  anv  one  in  need. 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai). 


271 


.. 


This  Camp  has  lost  one  of  its  most  loyal  members,  his 
children  a  most  indulgent  and  devoted  father,  and  the  com- 
munity a  good  and  law-abiding  citizen. 

[T.  W,   Bozeman,   Chairman.] 

Capt.  E.  F.  Laxier. 

The  death  of  Capt.  E.  F.  Lanier  at  his  home,  in  West  Point. 
Ga.,  on  April  3.  1921.  caused  profound  sorrow.  No  man  in 
his  section  of  the  'country  ever  had  more  friends. 

Captain  Lanier  had  been  one  of  the  most  prominent  factors 
in  the  development  of  his  section  of  Georgia  and  Alabama. 
Since  1868  he  had  been  President  of  the  West  Point  Iron 
Works,  had  served  several  terms  as  mayor  of  the  city,  and 
for  nearly  a  score  of  years  was  president  of  the  board  of 
education  of  the  West  Point  public  schools.  After  the  West 
Point  Iron  Works 
was  enlarged  and  em- 
braced several  other 
industries,  it  has  been 
known  as  the  West 
Point  Investment 
Company,  with  branch 
offices  and  industries 
at  Opelika,  Ala.,  and 
Lagrange.  Ga..  and 
his  was  the  directing 
hand,  as  president, 
mat  made  them  a 
success. 

No  man  was  ever 
kinder  to  the  poor, 
the  sick,  and  the  af- 
flicted than  Captain 
Lanier.  With  a  heart 
ever  responsive  to  the 
call  of  the  unfortu- 
nate, he  helped  at  the  bedside  of  innumerable  people  when  a 
friend  was  needed  and  was  a  consolation  that  lightened  their 
burdens  when  they  were  heaviest. 

He  served  faithfully  as  a  soldier  in  the  War  between  the 
States,  entering  the  Confederate  army  on  March  4,  1862,  as 
a  private  in  Company  E,  45th  Regiment  of  Georgia  Volun- 
teers, and  serving  first  under  Colonel  McDaniel,  of  the  42d 
Regiment  of  Georgia  Volunteers,  and  later  under  Colonel 
Curtis.  His  first  captain  was  J.  C.  Curtright,  who  was  killed, 
and  he  was  then  under  Capt.  J.  U.  Leonard.  At  Dalton  he 
was  transferred  to  Company  G  and  made  lieutenant,  and  fol- 
lowing this  he  was  detailed  to  the  ordnance  department  with 
the  commission  of  captain.  He  was  a  member  of  Camp  No. 
571,  U.  C.  V.,  of  West  Point,  and  wore  the  Confederate  cross 
of  honor  bestowed  by  Fort  Tyler  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  on  July 
4,  1900. 

His  death  breaks  the  happy  tie  that  had  bound  him  to  one 
of  Georgia's  most  beautiful  and  accomplished  young  women. 
Miss  Susan  Cherry,  whom  he  led  to  the  altar  fifty-six  years 
ago.  She  survives  him  with  four  sons — Phil,  J.  C,  Horace, 
and  W.  C.  Lanier — and  three  daughters — Mrs.  E.  C.  Bran- 
son, of  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. ;  Mrs.  Belle  Baker,  of  West  Point; 
and  Mrs.  A.  F.  Johnson,  of  New  York  City. 

The  funeral  services  were  conducted  from  his  home,  and 
the  pallbearers  were  five  of  his  nephews  and  three  grand- 
sons. As  a  mark  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  one  of  the  pio- 
neer citizens  of  Troup  County,  beloved  by  all,  many  business 
houses  in  West  Point  were  closed  during  the  funeral  hour. 


CAPT.    E.    F.    LAXIER. 


Peter  B.  Fletcher.  ' 

Peter  B.  Fletcher  was  born  near  Wooley  Springs,  Lime- 
stone County.  Ala.,  on  March  19,  1S40.  His  parents,  Col. 
James  N.  and  Matilda  G.  Fletcher,  were  Virginians  of  the 
old  school,  who  came  in  the  early  days  to  that  section  of 
Alabama  which  has  always  been  famous  for  its  fertile  lands, 
chivalrous  men,  and  queenly  women,  and  here  they  reared  a 
large  family,  all  of  whom  were  true  to  the  standards  and 
traditions  of  the  Old  South. 

Peter  Fletcher  enlisted  as  a  Confederate  soldier  in  1861 
and  was  in  the  battle  of  First  Manassas,  where  he  was  slightly 
wounded.  He  was  later  transferred  from  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  and  made  quartermaster  for  the  State  of 
Alabama.  His  record  as  a  soldier  was  clean  and  honorable 
throughout  the  entire  war.  Afterwards  in  private  life  he 
exemplified  the  principles  of  true  manhood  and  good  citizen- 
ship in  such  a  manner  as  to  win  for  himself  the  respect  and 
good  will  of  all  who  knew  him.  His  respect  for  true  woman- 
hood amounted  to  veneration,  and  he  was  always,  the  soul  of 
chivalry  in  his  attitude  toward  women,  but,  strange  to  say, 
he  never  married. 

In  the  social  circle  and  in  the  Church  life  of  his  com- 
munity he  was  recognized  as  a  true  Christian  gentlemen, 
whose  gentle  spirit  and  refined,  courteous  manner  entitled 
him  to  a  warm  place  in  the  hearts  of  his  associates.  He 
joined  the  Methodist  Church  early  in  life  and  was  loyal  to 
its  standards  and  demands  to  the  end. 

My  acquaintance  with  him  began  more  than  thirty  years  ago, 
during  his  term  of  service  as  Secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of 
Huntsville,  and  from  that  day  we  were  true  and  appreciative 
friends. 

He  died  at  the  home  of  his  brother.  Capt.  James  L.  Fletcher, 
in  Birmingham,  Ala.,  on  May  6,  1920,  and  his  body  was  laid 
to  rest  the  next  day  in  Huntsville,  the  town  in  and  near  which 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  had  been  lived. 

In  his  own  quiet,  unpretentious  way  he  had  served  his 
generation,  and,  knowing  him  as  I  did.  I  can  easily  believe 
that  he  has  met  the  Great  Commander  face  to  face  and  heard 
him  say,  "Well  done." 

[R.  I.  Walston,  Tuscumbia.  Ala.] 

Comrades  at  Mount  Vernon,  Tex. 

Members  of  Camp  Cabell,  No.  125,  of  Mount  Vernon.  Tex., 
who  died  since  the  1st  of  January.  1920: 

J.  S.  Rutledge,  a  highly  respected  citizen  and  much-loved 
comrade,  passed  to  the  great  beyond  on  January  28.  He 
served  with  a  Missouri  regiment. 

On  May  12  C.  A.  Swinborn  quit  the  walks  of  men  and 
joined  those  who  had  passed  over  the  river. 

On  October  24  L.  N.  Perkins,  who  served  in  Company  D, 
50th  Virginia  Infantry,  passed  away. 

On  January  14,  1921,  J.  P.  Hamilton,  who  served  in  Dick's 
Battalion  from  Missouri,  went  to  join  those  comrades  who 
have  gone  on  before. 

All  were  greatly  loved  and  honored  by  the  Camp. 

[L.  H.  Stalcup,  Adjutant.] 

Deaths  at  Beaumont,  Tex. 

A.  P.  Gynes,  Adjutant,  reports  the  following  losses  in 
membership  of  A.  S.  Johnston  Camp,  No.  75,  U.  C.  V..  of 
Beaumont,  Tex.  :  J.  A.  Stackhouse,  Valery  Blanchet.  J.  A. 
Carroll,  Charles  Case)-,  T.  H.  Langham.  George  W.  Kidd, 
and  A.  R.  McLain. 


// 


v- 


Qonfederat^  Veteran. 

TUniteb  Saugbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C. , Registrar  General 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 

[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


UNITED  DAUGHTERS   OF   THE  CONFEDERACY. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  Every  day 
brings  some  interesting  development  in  our  far-reaching 
work,  and  I  am  glad  to  share  with  you  the  pleasure  and 
satisfaction  of  results. 

Fitzgerald  Flournoy,  for  the  past  four  years  our  scholar- 
ship man  at  Washington  and  Lee,  received  his  A.B.  degree 
in  June.  It  is  very  gratifying  to  feel  that  no  mistake  was 
made  in  the  selection  of  Mr.  Flournoy,  and  we  congratulate 
him  upon  the  success  of  his  college  career.  In  May  he  won 
the  orator's  medal  at  the  Virginia  State  oratorical  contest 
over  contestants  from  seven  other  colleges,  and  as  further 
approval  of  his  work  he  has  been  elected  to  the  following 
honorary  fraternities :  Sigma  Upsilon,  for  literary  distinc- 
tion ;  Delta  Sigma  Rho,  for  oratory ;  Omicron  Delta  Kappa, 
for  campus  activities ;  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  for  scholarship.  The 
last  mentioned  is  one  of  the  most  highly  recognized  honors 
conferred  by  American  colleges. 

His  mother  writes  :  "I  am  glad  to  say  the  speech  with  which 
Fitz  won  the  State  oratorical  medal  was  a  ringing  appeal  for 
the  preservation  of  true  Southern  history.  He  feels  a  deep 
sense  of  gratitude  and  obligation  to  the  Association  that  has 
done  so  much  for  him  and  is  already  a  thorough  and  zealous 
student  of  Southern  history,  and  some  day  I  believe  he  will 
render  us  a  great  service  in  this  field." 

It  is  with  pride  the  U.  D.  C.  sends  forth  this  fine  American 
youth  fully  equipped  to  meet  the  problems  of  life,  and  we 
rejoice  that  the  privilege  has  been  ours. 

I  am  very  glad  to  report  that  the  resolution  to  have  the 
memorial  to  Gen.  William  Crawford  Gorgas  properly  en- 
grossed and  presented  to  his  family  has  had  the  careful  at- 
tention of  the  committee.  Mrs.  Gorgas  writes :  "The  won- 
derfully beautiful  tribute  paid  to  my  husband,  General  Gorgas, 
by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  reached  me 
safely  last  evening.  It  is  a  remarkable  tribute,  most  ex- 
quisitely expressed,  and  fills  me  with  the  greatest  pride  and 
happiness.  Nothing  could  be  more  beautiful,  and  I  wish  I 
could  adequately  express  to  you  how  much  I  treasure  it.  It 
will  be  hung  where  all  who  come  may  see  and  read  the  tribute 
which  you  have  had  so  charmingly  engrossed  and  framed  for 
me.  I  wish  to  express  to  you,  my  dear  Mrs.  Schuyler,  and 
through  you  to  the  President  General,  Mrs.  R.  W.  McKinney, 
and  all  of  the  members  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy my  profound  and  most  appreciative  thanks  for  their 
action.  Mrs.  Wrightson,  my  daughter,  is  in  Lima,  Peru,  but 
she  would  want  me  to  add  her  thanks.  This  tribute  is  a 
splendid  heritage. 

"Most  gratefully  and  sincerely.  Marie  D.  Gorgas." 

The  book,  "Southern  Women  in  War  Times,"  is  in  the  sec- 
ond printing  and  comes  to  us  with  two  distinct  features : 
First,  a  splendid  cover  to  take  the  place  of  the  plain  wrapper 


with  the  picture  of  the  White  House  of  the  Confederacy  and 
a  number  of  reviews  of  the  book  printed  thereon;  second,  the 
offer  whereby  a  net  profit  may  be  made  by  Chapters  selling 
the  book  at  $2  the  volume  to  members  and  $2.50  the  volume 
to  outsiders.  The  committee  on  sale  and  publicity  asks  your 
renewed  efforts  to  place  the  books,  and  Mrs.  Eugene  B. 
Glenn,  Chairman,  41  Starns  Avenue,  Asheville,  N.  C,  will 
direct  the  sale  and  assist  Division  Directors  in  every  possible 
way.  Let  the  sale  of  this  book  be  a  feature  of  the  summer's 
work,  and  let  us  go  to  the  St.  Louis  Convention  with  a  rec- 
ord of  successful  endeavor. 

Mrs.  Jacksie  Daniel  Thrash  will  soon  make  a  call  for  vol- 
unteers to  dispose  of  a  souvenir  receipt  to  be  sold  for  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Fund.  We  ask  your  earnest  as- 
sistance in  this  effort  to  finish  the  fund  and  assure  the  un- 
veiling on  June  3,  1922.  Concerted  action  on  the  part  of  our 
members  will  finish  the  fund.  Will  you  give  your  time  and 
interest  to  this  call  that  comes  to  us  from  the  veterans? 

Are  we  to  finish  the  Hero  Fund?  That  depends  upon  the 
individual  members,  and  I  trust  each  one  will  share  the  re- 
sponsibility. 

The  death  of  Chief  Justice  Edward  Douglas  White  and  of 
Dr.  Simon  Baruch  removes  from  us  two  distinguished  Con- 
federate veterans — the  one  profoundly  learned  in  the  law,  the 
other  in  the  medical  profession,  and  each  enjoying  the  love 
and  respect  of  American  people. 

With  a  tender  sympathy  in  my  heart  for  our  educational 
chairman.  Miss  Armida  Moses,  I  announce  here  the  death  of 
her  nephew,  Henry  Moses,  who  died  just  two  weeks  after 
the  death  of  his  little  sister,  Virginia.  Of  them  it  may  be 
written :  "In  their  death  they  were  not  divided." 

Cordially,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 


To  every  Children's  Chapter  throughout  the  Southern  States 
is  commended  the  plan  of  Manly's  Battery,  C.  of  C,  of  Ra- 
leigh, N.  C,  in  filling  a  shelf  or  two  in  their  public  library, 
in  easy  reach  of  growing  minds,  with  the  history,  the  poems, 
the  fiction,  and  the  biography  of  those  men  and  women  who 
gave  their  youth  and  their  lives  that  the  traditions  of  cour- 
age and  honor  might  be  a  thing  of  that  high  value  which  is 
intangible  and  priceless  throughout  all  time.  Friends  will  help 
the  children  with  gifts  of  books.  Encourage  them  to  have  a 
shelf  in  every  library. 

Correspondents,  please  condense  your  notes  and  send  inter- 
esting and  unusual  items,  not  of  just  routine  business.  Every 
inch  counts  in  the  department. 

Chapter,  do  not  forget  to  pay  your  quota  for  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Monument  Fund.    Work  is  to  be  resumed  July  1. 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


?73 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

Arkansas. — The  Benton  Chapter  observed  Memorial  Day  on 
May  10  by  entertaining  the  Confederate  Veterans,  their  wives, 
and  widows  with  a  luncheon  on  the  court  lawn.  The  tables 
were  beautifully  decorated  with  cut  flowers  and  flags.  After 
.luncheon  Mrs.  Dewell  Gann,  Sr.,  had  charge  of  the  program, 
-which  was  closed. by  the  entire  crowd  singing  "Dixie."  A 
committee  of  ladies  visited  Lee  and  Rosemont  Cemeteries  and 
i  decorated  the  soldiers'  graves. 

The  meeting  at   Bentonville   was   attended  by  members   of 

■the  Confederate  Veterans'  Camps  and  their  wives,  the  Sons 

of  the  Confederate  Veterans,  and  the  local  Chapter  U.  D.  C, 

'and  in  a  most  fitting  manner  commemorated  the  birth  of  the 

i late  Senator  James  H.  Berry. 

i  It  is  with  a  great  deal  of  sorrow  that  the  death  of  Mrs. 
> Josephine  Crump  is  announced.  She  was  in  her  eighty-first 
year  and  for  more  than  half  a  century  had  been  active  in 
society  and  a  recognized  author.  She  had  fostered  the  U.  D. 
C,  and  all  loved  her. 

California. — New  officers  of  this  Division   elected  at   Long 
'Beach  on  May  12  are  as  follows: 

President,  Mrs.  Charles  L.  Trabert,  Berkeley. 

First  Vice  President,  Mrs.  H.  C.  Petray,  Oakland. 

Second  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Marvin  Johnson,  Los  Angeles. 

Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  F.  A.  Swanberg,  San  Francisco. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  L.  M.  Walters,  Berkeley. 

Treasurer,  Mrs.  Frank  M.  Sawyer,  Los  Angeles. 

Historian,  Mrs.  Emma  A.  Joy,  Los  Angeles. 

Recorder  of  Crosses,  Miss  Olive  Clowdsley,  Stockton. 

Custodian  of  Flags,  Mrs.  Ray  Steadman,  Santa  Ana. 

Parliamentarian,  Mrs.  Matthew  Robertson,  Los  Angeles. 

Florida. — The  twenty-sixth  annual  convention  of  the  Flori- 
da Division,   held  at   Pensacola   May  3-6,   1921,  was  brilliant 
,:ind  successful.     There  were  many  beautiful  social  functions 
for  the  delegates,  among  them  an  enjoyable  tea  given  by  Mrs. 
'Frank  D.  Tracy. 

The  Executive  Board  for  1921-22  is  as  follows:  President, 
Mrs.  Frank  D.  Tracy,  of  Pensacola ;  First  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  F.  M.  Hudson,  of  Miami ;  Second  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
T.  D.  Stringfellow,  of  Gainesville;  Third  Vice  President, 
Mrs.  R.  S.  Pierce,  of  Marianna ;  Fourth  Vice  President,  Mrs. 
F.  L.  Ezell,  of  Leesburg ;  Recording  Secretary,  Miss  Jessie 
»Vauchope,  of  Tampa ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Mrs.  S.  A. 
Moreno,  of  Pensacola;  Registrar,  Miss  Mary  Branham,  of 
Orlando ;  Registrar  C.  of  C,  Mrs.  B.  J.  Bond,  of  Tallahassee ; 
Recorder  of  Crosses,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Davis,  of  Manatee ;  Treas- 
urer, Mrs.  J.  C.  Blocker,  of  St.  Petersburg. 
:    Orlando  will  be  the  next  convention  city.     Annie  Coleman 

hapter,  of  Orlando,  won  the  President's  flag,  offered  to  the 
.Chapter  gaining  the  greatest  number  of  members  during  the 
•car. 

The  most  important  work  of  the  convention  probably  was 
he  stand  taken  in  urging  the  legislature  to  accept  the  offer 
)f  the  trustees  of  the  Sailors'  and  Soldiers'  Home  in  Jack- 
sonville to  transfer  the  Home  from  private  to  State  owner- 
ship and  asking  for  an  appropriation  for  the  Home. 

We  proudly  state  the  fact  that  Florida  has  increased  her 
lensions  from  $20  to  $25  per  month  for  our  Confederate 
>ensioners,  thus  leading  all  States,  and  Florida  Daughters 
lided  the  Sons  in  their  splendid  and  successful  effort  to  bring 
his  about. 

Three  vacancies  in  the  number  of  Honorary  State  Presi- 
dents were  filled  by  the  election  of  Miss  Harriet  Parkhill,  of 
// 


Orlando;  Mrs.  Francis  P.  Fleming,  of  Jacksonville;  and  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Corman,  of  Brooksville. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Deaver,  of  Tallahassee,  student  at  Florida 
State  College  for  Women,  won  the  Division  essay  medal ; 
Hazel  Clore,  of  Leesburg,  the  Lane  C.  of  C.  medal ;  and  Merle 
Boyett,  of  Pensacola,  the  Harrison  C.  of  C.  medal. 

Mississippi. — The  convention  held  in  Hattiesburg  on  May 
6  and  7  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful and  successful  in  the  history  of  the  organization.  After 
the  welcoming  exercises  Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President 
General,  was  presented  and  gave  greetings  from  the  general 
organization  and  spoke  along  all  U.  D.  C.  lines  of  work. 
She  was  presented  with  the  State  badge  of  the  Mississippi 
Division,  and  Mrs.  Nettie  Story  Miller,  President  of  the  Di- 
vision, was  presented  with  a  lovely  dinner  ring,  the  gems 
giving  the  colors  of  the  Confederacy. 

Historical  Evening  was  full  of  sentiment,  song,  and  oratory. 
Mrs.  McKinney,  President  General,  presented  the  historical 
medal  to  Miss  Mary  Agnes  Bailey,  of  West  Point,  for  her 
essay,  "Mississippians  in  National  Politics  Prior  to  1865,"  and 
Mrs.  Miller,  State  President,  presented  a  beautiful  silver  vase 
to  the  Hattiesburg  Chapter  for  enrolling  the  largest  member- 
ship during  the  year. 

Pledges  to  the  maintenance  and  educational  funds  were 
splendid  contributions,  also  those  to  the  Margaret  Howell 
Davis  Hayes  scholarship.  Mrs.  Miller  was  given  a  hand- 
some loving  cup  in  recognition  of  her  faithful  service. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  to  serve  the  Division : 
Mrs.  Sarah  Dabney  Eggleston,  of  Sewanee,  Tenn.,  Honorary 
President:  Mrs.  N.  D.  Goodwin,  Gulfport,  President;  Mrs. 
A.  O.  Hardenstein,  of  Vicksburg,  Honorary  Vice  President ; 
Mrs.  H.  F.  Simralt,  Columbus,  First  Vice  President;  Mrs. 
T.  B.  Holleman,  Itta  Bena,  Second  Vice  President;  Mrs. 
Lizzie  R.  McGee,  Lula,  Recording  Secretary;  Mrs.  Josie  C. 
Rankin,  Gulfport,  Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  T.  J.  Duken- 
heimer,  West  Point,  Treasurer ;  Mrs.  Carrie  Fox,  Clinton, 
Organizer ;  Mrs.  W.  N.  Smith,  Hattiesburg,  Registrar ;  Miss 
Bertie  Davis,  Nettleton,  Recorder  of  Crosses ;  Mrs.  Charles 
A.  Rowan,  Amory,  Editor  Our  Heritage:  and  Mrs.  Madge 
D.   Burney,  Director  of  Children  of  the  Confederacy. 

Amory  was  chosen  as  convention  city  for  1922. 

New  York. — Mrs.  Silas  F.  Catchings,  Honorary  President 
of  the  New  York  Division,  passed  away  on  April  13,  and  in 
her  death  the  Division  feels  it  has  sustained  a  great  loss. 
Many  will  remember  her  as  Miss  Nora  Waddell,  of  New 
Orleans.  Endowed  with  Christian  graces  and  personal  charm, 
she  was  an  untiring  worker  in  the  development  of  the  New 
York  Division,  of  which  she  was  the  first  Recording  Secre- 
tary, and  also  in  Red  Cross  work,  being  chairman  of  Unit 
99,  under  the  auspices  of  Southern  Women's  Patriotic  As- 
sociation, of  which  she  was  Vice  President.  Mrs.  Catchings 
was  First  Vice  President  of  Mary  Mildred  Sullivan  Chapter, 
having  declined  a  nomination  for  the  presidency  because  of 
ill  health.  Since  the  organization  of  this  Chapter,  ten  3'ears 
ago,  it  has  been  the  annual  custom  of  Mrs.  Catchings  to  en- 
tertain the  Chapter  at  her  home  on  the  birthday  of  Jefferson 
Davis. 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  New  York  Division  held  a 
meeting  at  the  residence  of  the  President,  Mrs.  Schuyler,  on 
March  30.  The  sum  of  $30  was  voted  to  the  publicity  Fund 
of  the  "Southern  Women  in  War  Times." 

At  the  annual  luncheon  of  New  York  Chapter  the  Presi- 
dent,   Mrs.   James    Henry    Parker,   radiated   love    and    happi- 


274 


Qogfederat^  l/efcerap. 


ness  among  her  devoted  daughters.  Dr.  Henry  Louis  Smith. 
President  of  Washington  and  Lee  University,  was  the  speaker 
of  the  day.  The  guests  of  honor  included  the  Division  Presi- 
dents, the  Presidents  of  Chapters,  and  Mrs.  A.  W.  Cochran, 
Regent  of  New  York  City  Chapter,  D.  A.  R. 

Mrs.  F.  M.  Tench,  of  James  Henry  Parker  Chapter,  has 
been  appointed  director  of  the  Cunningham  memorial,  and 
Mrs.  Field,  of  New  York  Chapter,  has  been  made  director 
for  the  peace  committee. 

On  May  16  James  Henry  Parker  Chapter  elected  officers, 
as  follows :  President.  Mrs.  H.  W.  Tupman ;  First  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  E.  G.  Jones;  Second  Vice  President,  Miss  Mildred 
Henry;  Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  George  E.  Draper;  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Mrs.  H.  C.  Van  Benthuysan ;  Registrar, 
Miss  Nan  Kelly ;  Historian,  Mrs.  Francis  F.  Boyle. 

Among  twenty-five  tablets  that  were  unveiled  on  Saturday, 
May  21,  at  the  Hall  of  Fame,  New  York  University,  the  fol- 
lowing names  are  known  and  loved  by  every  Southerner : 
Andrew  Jackson,  Patrick  Henry,  and  Henry  Clay.  Many 
guests  assembled  to  pay  homage  to  these  men,  who,  with  others 
of  like  character,  had  won  their  place  in  this  historic  spot. 

Virginia. — The  first  district  held  a  most  delightful  meet- 
ing in  Roanoke  during  the  first  week  in  May.  Mrs.  Cabell 
Smith,  State  President,  Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Historian  Gen- 
eral, Mrs.  Lloyd  L.  Evrett,  Fourth  Vice  President,  and  Mrs. 
C.  B.  Tate,  Custodian  of  Lee  Mausoleum,  were  among  the 
officers  present.  Mrs.  H.  F.  Lewis,  of  Bristol,  made  a  very 
earnest  appeal  in  behalf  of  an  increased  pension  for  veterans. 

Memorial  Day  was  observed  by  a  majority  of  Chapters 
throughout  the  State.  The  William  R.  Terry  Chapter,  of 
Bedford,  held  unusually  impressive  ceremonies,  after  which 
crosses  of  honor  were  presented.  Discussions  on  endowment 
fund,  relief,  education,  Lee  Mausoleum,  and  registration  were 
led  by  the  State  officers. 

At  the  afternoon  session  reports  were  read  from  twenty 
Chapters,  showing  splendid  work  and  interest. 

Mrs.  H.  F.  Lewis  recommended  a  material  increase  in  the 
pensions  of  the  Confederate  veterans  by  the  next  legislature. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Cheatham  stated  that  any  relics  would  be  gladly 
received  by  her  for  the  museum  in  Danville,  Va. 

The  third  district  meeting  was  held  in  Rocky  Mount  on 
the  27th  and  28th  of  April,  with  a  large  attendance  of  dele- 
gates and  distinguished  visitors. 

On  Historical  Evening  was  read  an  interesting  paper  on 
the  life  and  character  of  General  Early.  The  Grandchildren 
of  the  Confederacy  gave  a  flag  drill,  after  which  Mrs.  C.  B. 
Tate  addressed  them  on  the  "Confederate  Flag."  Mrs.  Cabell 
Smith  and  Captain  Hale  gave  interesting  papers  on  "Rocky 
Mount." 

The  sixth  district  meeting  was  held  at  Smithfield  on  May 
19,  the  Isle  of  Wight  Chapter  being  the  hostess.  Business 
of  importance  was  discussed,  including  the  Janet  Randolph 
relief  work,  the  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  monument,  the 
Lee  Mausoleum,  the  Confederate  Home,  the  Hero  Fund, 
and  the  meeting  indorsed  increasing  pensions  of  Confederate 
veterans.  The  business  was  interspersed  with  Chapter  re- 
ports. 

West  Virginia. — As  Jackson-Lee  Chapter,  No.  1706,  of 
Huntington,  will  be  a  year  old  in  May,  we  wish  to  tell  some 
of  the  things  we  have  done. 

At  our  annual  celebration  of  our  beloved  President  Davis's 
birthdav  memorial  services  were  held  for  Col.  J.  H.  Cam- 
mack,  the  Commander   Emeritus   of  Camp   Garnett.     At  this 


time  we  took  our  veterans  to  the  cemetery  in  cars  and  assisted 
them  in  decorating  the  graves  of  their  dead  comrades.  Then 
we  went  to  Camden  Park  for  a  delightful  picnic,  the  veterans 
being  our  guests  of  honor.  At  this  time  the  Children  of  the 
Confederacy  took  part  most  happily  in  singing  the  songs  of 
our  Southland  and  serving  our  guests. 

On  October  21  and  22  we  gave  a  home  talent  play  called 
"Fi-Fi  of  the  Toy  Shop"  and  made  $573.  This  was  most 
welcome,  as  we  were  caring  for  the  widow  of  one  of  our 
veterans   with  other  demands. 

In  October  our  hearts  were  again  saddened  by  the  loss  oi 
our  dear  friend  and  wise  counselor,  Col.  Cameron  Thompson 
for  whom  memorial  services  were  held  at  our  regular  monthlj 
meeting  in  November. 

On  January  19  we  celebrated  the  birthdays  of  our  illustrious 
Generals  Lee  and  Jackson  by  giving  our  veterans  a  turkej 
dinner  and  all  that  goes  with  it,  followed  by  an  appropriati 
program.  Also  in  January  we  had  the  pleasure  of  having  oui 
beloved  State  President,  Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne,  and  our  Firs 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  John  J.  Cornwell,  the  wife  of  our  re 
vered  Governor,  as  our  guests  of  honor,  who  gave  us  mucl 
information  and  help. 

Our  Chapter  has  given  the  book,  "Southern  Women  u 
War  Times,"  by  Matthew  Page  Andrews,  to  our  city  publi 
library,  also  the  Confederate  Veteran.  Ninety-seven  pe 
cent  of  our  Camp  subscribed  to  the  Veteran,  and  man 
of  our  members  have  Messrs.  Kent,  Smith,  and  Alderman' 
"Southern  Literature." 

We  have  enrolled  eighteen  soldiers  of  Confederate  ar 
cestry  who  took  part  in  the  World  War. 

Our  next  work  will  be  to  replace  any  markers  on  the  Con 
federate  graves  where  missing.  Our  motto  is,  "Our  Veteran 
First." 

[Several  division  reports  had  to  be  held  over  for  lack  c 
space.  By  reporting  only  important  features  of  Division  an 
Chapter  work,  and  that  in  condensed  form,  the  Division  coi 
respondent  will  lighten  the  work  of  the  Department  Edito 
and  may  also  feel  assured  of  doing  the  best  for  her  Divisio: 
Routine  work  is  the  same  with  all.  Short  reports  sent  i 
frequently  are  more  desirable  than  those  of  great  length  ; 
longer  intervals.] 


ijtatflrtrai  Sfcpartttmtt  1. 1.  (ft. 

Motto :   "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower  ;  The  Rose. 

MRS.    A.   A.    CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  AUGUST,  1921. 

Wilmington,  N.  C. 

One  of  the  great  ports  of  the  Confederacy  and  the  last 
be  closed.     Describe  its   situation,   the  blockade  runners,  ai 
its  capture. 

C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  AUGUST,  1921. 
Hero  Year. 

A.    P.   Hill   named   in   the   last  moments   of   both   Lee  ai 
Jackson.     A  gallant  gentleman  unafraid.     Study  his  life. 


- 


Qonfederat^   l/eterar;. 


■/  3 


lonfeberateb  Southern  Memorial  j&ssociation 


rs.  A,  McD.  Wilson President 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

rs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

■ISS  Sue  H.  Wa  lker Second  Vice  President 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

rs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer 

Seale,  Ala. 

iss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary 

'jgog  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

ISS  Mary  A.  Hall Historian 

1137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 
rs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary 
College  Park,  Ga. 

rs.  Virginia  Frazek  Boyle Poet  Laureate 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


A  PERPETUAL  MEMORIAL. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  The  following  timely  article  from 
iss  Mary  E.  Cook,  of  Columbus,  Ga.,  Vice  President  of 
;orgia  C.  S.  M.  A.  and  a  member  of  the  original  Columbus 
emorial  Association,  answers  the  recurring  question  as  to 
e  perpetuation  of  our  Southern  Memorial  Day.  The  recent 
oadly  celebrated  national  Memorial  or  Decoration  Day, 
inging  in  the  veterans  of  all  the  American  wars,  has  appli- 
tion  only  to  the  soldiers  of  the  United  States  and  in  no 
ay  affects  our  Memorial  Day,  which  applies  only  to  soldiers 

\i    the  Confederate  army,  which  has  been  sacredly  observed 

"  ir  more  than  half  a  century  and  will  continue  to  be  observed 
long  as  hearts  beat  loyalty  to  the  men  who  bore  the  gray. 

>&  us  once  and  for  all  understand  that  our  Southern  Me- 
orial  Day  lives  and  will  go  down  through  all  the  ages  yet 

-   come. 

The  Perpetuation  of  Memorial  Day. 

"To  the  new  generation  of  Southern  women  and  to  genera- 
Dns  yet  unborn  there  comes  as  a  prized  legacy  that  which 

alike  a  precious  privilege  and  a  most  sacred  trust,  preserv- 
:g  the  memory  of  the  gallant  Confederate  dead  and  pub- 
:ly  on  each  recurring  anniversary  honoring  that  memory. 

"Memorial  Day  was  unknown  as  an  institution  until  love 
id  tender  devotion  gave  it  birth  in  the  heart  of  a  Southern 
oman.  It  must  be  and  will  be  preserved  for  all  time  as  a 
istom  in  our  beloved  Southland.  Just  as  woman  originated 
.emorial  Day.  so  it  will  be  woman's  peculiar  and  joyous 
uty  to  perpetuate  it. 

'  "The  earth  is  filled  with  mighty  monuments  erected  to  the 
emory  of  the  victors  on  the  field  of  war.  In  only  one  coun- 
y,  our  own  South,  is  tribute  paid  publicly,  formally,  im- 
•essively  by  never-forgetting  hearts  to  those  who,  under  the 
'bitrament  of  the  sword,  were  adjudged  the  losers.  Thus 
jr  custom  is  not  only  beautiful  beyond  expression ;  it  is 
lique. 

"The  old  veterans  themselves  are  fast  going:  just  a  hand- 
ll  of  that  once  mighty  host  lingers  with  us.  We  honor  and 
■eserve  their  memory,  but  their  places  cannot  be  filled. 

"The  members  of  our  Memorial  Association,  as  originally 
"ganized,  are  also  hearing  and  answering  one  by  one  the 
nal  call  that  comes  in  the  twilight  of  their  earthly  day;  our 
inks,  like  those  of  our  beloved  Confederate  heroes,  are  be- 
)ming  depleted. 

"It  is  not  a  question  of  whether  our  beloved  custom  shall 
!  continued  and  perpetuated;  it  is  simply  a  question  of  how 
;st  it  can  be  done.  The  suggestion  has  been  made  as  to  the 
'ganization    of    Junior    Memorial    Associations    throughout 


STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayettevilfe Mrs.  J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Geohgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

Kentlv    V — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

Lour    VNA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Missi:      ■.  r— Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma—  Tulsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowder 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazer 

Texas — Houston Mrs.   Mary  E.  Brvan 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis- Roy 

West  Virginia— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H,  Harvey 


the  South  to  take  up  and  continue  the  work  carried  on  so 
faithfully  and  thoroughly  by  the  mother  Associations  for 
over  half  a  century.  This  suggestion,  embodying  as  it  does 
a  feasible,  practical  plan,  is  worthy  of  the  most  serious  con- 
sideration. It  may  be  that  sentiment  may  dictate  simply  the 
continuance  of  the  Memorial  Associations  as  originally  or- 
ganized, with  the  change  in  personnel  of  membership  that 
time  itself  will  bring  as  the  generations  come  and  go.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  a  certain  fine  distinction  that  be- 
longs to  membership  in  the  original  Associations,  and  the  or- 
ganization of  Junior  Associations,  to  take  up  and  continue  the 
work  they  so  nobly  conceived  and  so  unselfishly  have  carried 
on,  will  be  a  graceful  and  deserved  compliment  to  those  who 
were  the  pioneers  in  this  enterprise  of  love  and  patriotism. 
That,  however,  is  largely  a  matter  of  detail;  the  work  must 
be  carried  on,  in  one  form  of  organization  or  another,  by 
the  younger  women  of  the  South  and  in  time  by  their  own 
children  and  children's  children.  The  important  thing  is  to 
make  definite  decision  as  to  the  organization  of  Junior  Asso- 
ciations and  then  either  begin  the  formation  of  the  Junior 
Associations  or  perfect  and  perpetuate  for  all  time  the 
present  form  of  organization. 

"To  the  younger  women  of  the  South  we  commit  this,  the 
first  of  all  duties,  the  most  joyous  of  all  privileges,  and  the 
most  profoundly  sacred  of  all  trusts,  confident  that  they  will 
measure  fully  with  steadfast  and  unalterable  devotion  to  this 
great  privilege. 

"  'To  you  from  failing  hands  we  throw 
The  torch.     Be  yours  to  hold  it  high  !' 
Unless  the  faith  ye  keep  we  shall  not  sleep, 
1  hough  soft  and  sweet  the  breezes  blow 
'Neath  Southern  sky. 

Dedication  of  Confederate  White  House. 

The  splendid,  untiring  zeal  and  the  wonderfully  inspiring 
subject  has  at  last  brought  realization  of  the  hopes  and  plans 
of  the  women  of  the  first  White  House  of  the  Confederacy 
memorial  in  the  removal  and  formal  dedication  of  the  first 
home  of  the  only  President  of  the  Confederacy. 

That  the  dedication  could  occur  on  the  birthday  of  Presi- 
dent Jefferson  Davis,  June  3,  links  all  the  closer  to  the  heart 
of  the  Southland  this  most  historic  spot,  one  almost  sacred 
in  its  reverential  relations  to  the  people  who  so  loved  and 
honored  their  peerless  leader.  Elaborate  preparations  were 
made  and  carried  out  to  make  this  occasion  one  memorable 
in  the  South,  and  your  President  General  will  bring  to  you 
next  month  much  of  the  interesting  details  of  the  dedication 
and  the  plans  for  which  the  building  has  been  utilized. 


276 


Qorjfederat^  l/eterai?. 


State  Conferences   Considered. 


The  subject  of  State  Conferences  for  our  Memorial  Work, 
when  organizations  are  sufficiently  strong  to  warrant  such 
meetings,  is  receiving  serious  consideration,  and  it  is  believed 
that  such  plans  would  strengthen  and  inspire  to  greater  effort 
as  well  as  bring  a  clearer  understanding  as  to  just  how  and 
where  we  stand. 

Faithfully  yours.  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


A  SSO  CIA  TION  NO  TES. 

BY  LOLLIE  BELLE   WYLIE. 

The  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association  was 
brilliantly  represented  at  the  dedication  of  the  Confederate 
White  House  at  Montgomery  by  your  President  General, 
Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  who  was  accorded  every  honor  that 
the  high  position  merits  and  to  which  the  Association  is  en- 
titled. She  was  one  of  the  speakers  at  the  banquet  and 
took  part  in  the  ceremonies.  Mrs.  Wilson  was  accompanied 
to  Montgomery  by  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright.  President  of 
the  Atlanta  Ladies'  Memorial  Association,  and  Mrs.  Samuel 
Gude,  prominent  in  Memorial  Association  work. 
*     *     * 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Connally,  of  Atlanta,  daughter  of  Joseph  E. 
Brown,  War  Governor  of  Georgia,  has  been  appointed  an 
advisory  member  under  the  ruling  of  the  Houston  Conven- 
tion. Mrs.  Connally  possesses  the  broad  culture,  wisdom,  and 
knowledge  of  all  things  pertaining  to  Confederate  work  and 
will  be  a  valuable  and  most  acceptable  member.  The  other 
members  are :  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright,  President  of  the 
Ladies'  Memorial  Association  of  Atlanta  and  the  wife  of 
Gen.  W.  A.  Wright,  the  Comptroller  General  of  Georgia ; 
Mrs.  B.  D.  Gray,  of  College  Park,  Ga.,  widely  known  through 
her  Baptist  affiliations ;  and  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  who 
is  the  South's  encyclopedia  in  reference  to  whatever  touches 
the    Confederacv. 


FIVE  LIVING  CONFEDERATE  BROTHERS. 

The  five  Moore  brothers,  all  Confederate  veterans,  sons  of 
a  man  who  boasted  twenty-three  sisters  and  brothers,  attended 
a  late  Confederate  reunion  in  Christiansburg,  Va.  They  are : 
Adolph  Moore,  83,  of  Spanishburg,  W.  Va. ;  Mansfield  M. 
Moore,  80,  of  Cambria,  Va. ;  C.  M.  Moore,  78,  of  Elliston, 
Va. ;  E.  T.  Moore,  75,  of  Bradshaw,  Va. ;  and  Benjamin 
Moore,  73,  of  Shawsville,  Va.  They  are  known  as  the  "Moore 
Boys."  They  have  one  sister  who  is  eighty-five  years  old  and 
another  sister  seventy  years  old. 

With  one  exception,  the  Moore  brothers  were  members  of 
one  company  of  cavalry  and  were  among  the  first  to  offer 
their  services  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy.  None  of  them 
was  wounded  and  only  one  captured.  Two  sons  of  the  next  to 
the  oldest  brother  are  Spanish-American  War  veterans,  and 
two  grandsons  of  the  next  to  the  youngest  brother  are  World 
War  veterans.  The  Moore  brothers'  father,  Joseph  Moore. 
a  well-educated  man,  was  a  native  of  Lunenburg  County,  as 
was  his  wife,  who  was  a  Miss  Thomason.  After  their  mar- 
riage they  migrated  to  Bradshaw,  in  Roanoke  County,  where 
they  lived  in  a  cave  until  they  could  build  a  house.  The  two 
eldest  of  the  Moore  brothers  have  about  seventy  descendants ; 
the  third  is  childless.  All  are  farmers,  believe  in  the  simple 
life,  and  only  one  of  them  uses  tobacco.  The  eldest  traveled 
one  hundred  miles  in  an  automobile  to  attend  the  Christian- 
burg  reunion. 


CONFEDERATE  MONUMENT  AT  DARDANELLE, 
•      ARK. 


5 


BY    MRS.    ETTA   CROWNOVER,   REPORTER. 

The  Joe  Wheeler   Chapter,   U.   D.   C,   of   Dardanelle,  wa 

hostess  at  the  reunion  of  Confederate  veterans  of  Yell  Count*  f 

1    " 
as  well  as  many  other  visitors,  on  President  Davis's  birthda- 

June  3,  1921,  at  this  place,  at  which  time  a  handsome  mom 

ment,   presenting  a   life-size   figure   of   a   Confederate  privai 

soldier,  holding  his  gun  at  parade  rest,  standing  on  a  pedest; 

and  base  of  marble  eight  feet  high,  in  which  was  installed 

drinking  fountain,  was  unveiled  at  the  intersection  of   Mai 

and  Locust  Streets  with  the  most  beautiful  and  appropria' 

ceremonies. 

The  monument,  of  marble  throughout,  costing  $1,800,  wj  : 
donated    by   Joe   Wheeler    Chapter   to    the   veterans    of   Ifl 
County  and  the   public  and  accepted  by  Judge  Willson  ft 
the  county  and  Mayor  Batson  for  the  city  in  words  of  warn 
est   thanks,   pledging   the   protection   as   well   as   testifying 
the  pride  the  people  have  in  it. 

There  were  thirty-three  of  the  fast-thinning  ranks  of  tl 
gray-clad  veterans  at  the  luncheon  in  the  rooms  of  the  Chan 
ber  of  Commerce.  The  oldest,  George  L.  Johnson,  of  Dai 
ville,  Ark.,  aged  ninety-two,  served  with  Company  D,  8th  Ba 
talion  of  Georgia  Infantry;  the  youngest,  R.  F.  Warren,  < 
Belleville,  Ark.,  aged  seventy-one,  was  with  Company  F,  52 
Regiment  of  North  Carolina  Infantry. 

The  ceremony  and  the  luncheon  were  attended  by  a  larj 
delegation  from  John  R.  Homer  Scott  Chapter,  No.  731,  (, 
Russellville,  Ark.,  as  well  as  by  a  number  of  veterans  fro: 
Logan  and  Pope  Counties  on  special  invitation. 

Mcintosh  Camp,  No.  531,  held  its  annual  election  of  o 
ficers  at  the  close  of  the  banquet.  J.  W.  Blevins  was  chost 
Commander;  J.  A.  Grace,  Lieutenant  Commander;  J.  J.  Jac! 
son,  Adjutant;  Dr.  J.  H.  McCargo,  Quartermaster;  W. 
Le  Moyne,  Color  Bearer ;  Rev.  N.  E.  Fair,  Chaplain.  S. 
Albright  and  J.  W.  Martin  were  chosen  to  represent  the  Can 
at  the  State  convention  in  October. 

The  following  Daughters  were  elected  honorary  membe 
of  Camp  Mcintosh :  Mrs.  P.  G.  Blevins,  Mrs.  Frances  Adne 
Mrs.  A.  E.  Wirt,  and  Mrs.  J.  B.  Crownover.  Mrs.  L.  < 
Hall  had  been  elected  previously  to  such  membership. 


A  NATION  FAIR. 


BY   JAMES    H.    M  NEILLY,  D.D. 

"No  nation  rose  so  white  and  fair" 

In  all  the  annals  of  recorded  time, 

With  purpose  high  and  loyal  courage  rare 

To  win  her  place  by  sacrifice  sublime, 

When  Fate  decreed  her  witness  she  must  bear 

Through  death  to  ages  of  the  coming  time ; 

The  splendors  of  her  glory,  who  may  share, 

A  legacy  to  every  land  and  clime. 

From  out  her  dying  hand  her  sword  still  bare 

In  falling  rang  her  martial  funeral  chime ; 

Her  flag  that  led  her  sons  to  do  and  dare 

Was  furled  unstained  by  cruelty  or  crime. 

But  still  our  hearts  exultant  turn  to  thee, 

O  nation  dead.     Thy  memory  shall  be 

Our  heritage  of  valor  true  and  tried 

That  lived  for  truth,  for  truth  and  right  that  died. 


• 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


V7 


ONS  OF  CONFEDERSTE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  iSg6,  at  Richmond,  Va. 


OFFICERS,  igiQ-30. 

mmander  in  Chief .Nathan  Bedford  Forr»st 

IJutant  in  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

dtor,  J.  R.  Price. . ...  .1206  15th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edt- 
-.] 

CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

for.  W.  E.  Quin,  of  Fort  Payne,  was  reelected  Divisiort 
>mmander  of  Alabama  at  the  annual  State  reunion  held  at 

aniston  on  May  19,  1921.     Five  Brigade  Commanders  were 

':cted,  as  follows :  Leopold  Strauss,  Albert  D.  Bloch,  A.  S. 

'inde  Graaff,  L.  B.  Musgrove,  and  J.  P.  Stewart.  The  Di- 
ion    Commander's    staff    officers    for    the    year    are :    J.    A. 

,oley,  Fort  Payne,  Adjutant;  B.  C.  O'Rear,  Attalla,  Quar- 
■master;  J.  H.  Dobbs,  Brookside,  Inspector;  Thomas  Dozier, 
rmingham,  Judge  Advocate ;  Frank  Brandon,  Gadsden, 
laplain,  R.  B.  Creagh,  Selma,  Historian;  Dr.  P.  B.  Green, 
irt  Payne,  Surgeon. 


J 


Camp  Williams,  No.  980.  Atmore,  Ala.,  has  recently  been 
ganized.      The    officers    elected    are :    J.    E.    McCoy,    Com- 
'indant;    C.    J.   Troutman,    Lieutenant    Commander;    G.    W. 
lis,   Adjutant   and   Treasurer.     The  charter  members   are : 
F.  Cruitt,  Jr.,  G.  B.  Warren,  Dr.  A.  P.  Webb,  M.  C.  Pitt- 
Kin,  T.  A.   Graham,   Dr.   Robbins   Nettles,   W.   S.   Brantley, 
r.  Clark  Hill,  H.  B.  Watson,  and  A.  F.  Lowrey. 
1  *     *     * 

J.  Gwynn  Gough,  Commander  of  the  Missouri  Division, 
I  C.  V.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  has  appointed  the  following  Brigade 
Smmanders:  William  F.  Richardson,  St.  Louis,  First  Bri- 
".de ;  J.  Edward  Morrison,  Bluesprings,  Second  Brigade ; 
D.  Johnson,  Marshall,  Third  Brigade;  R.  A.  Doyle,  East 
•airie,  Fourth  Brigade.  These  Brigade  Commanders  are 
quested  to  send  a  copy  of  the  muster  roll  and  officers  of 
ch  Camp  in  this  jurisdiction  to  the  Division  Commander. 
I  *     *     * 

'Impressive    memorial    exercises    in    honor    of    Confederate 
terans  were  held  at  Portsmouth,  Va.,  on  June  3.    A  holiday 
r  pervaded  the  city.    Flags  hung  from  the  business  buildings 
the  downtown  section  and  a  majority  of  the  business  houses 
^re  closed  for  the  half  day.     The  observance  of  Memorial 
iy  this  year  was  for  the  first  time  in  charge  of  the  Sons 
Confederate   Veterans    under   the   direction   of    Brodie    S. 
crndon,  Commander  of  Stonewall  Camp,  S.  C.  V.     R.  John- 
n  Neely,  Commander  of  the  Virginia  Division  of  the  Sons 
Confederate  Veterans,  welcomed  those  attending  the  exer- 
;es.     Greeting  was  extended  in  behalf  of  that  organization,) 
e  Confederate  Memorial  Association,   and  the  local  Chap- 
's of  the  Confederate  organizations. 
*     *     * 

Memorial  Day  exercises  at  Arlington,  Va.,  were  held  on 
ne  5  under  the  auspices  of  Camp  No.  171,  United  Con- 
derate  Veterans,  Washington  Camp,  Sons  of  Confederate 
:terans,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  and  the 
mthern  Relief  Society.  Thousands  gathered  about  the  stand, 
aped  with  the  star-spangled  banner  and  the  flag  with  the 
irs  and  bars  of  the  Confederacy,  and  the  beautiful  monu- 
;nt  to  the  Confederate  dead  by  Sir  Moses  Ezekiel,  the  fa- 
>us  sculptor  and  Confederate  veteran.     At  the  foot  of  this 


monument  a  beautiful  floral  piece  in  design  of  "The  Southern 
Cross"  was  unveiled  by  Miss  Rebecca  Dial,  sponsor ;  Miss 
Pearl  Clark,  maid  of  honor  of  Washington  Camp,  S.  C.  V., 
assisted  by  a  coterie  of  young  ladies.  The  Children  of  the 
Confederacy,  dressed  in  white,  distributed  flowers  on  each 
grave.  Special  ceremonies  took  place  at  the  tomb  of  the 
unknown  dead  and  at  the  grave  of  Gen.  Joe  Wheeler. 
*     *     * 

The  timely  effort  to  purchase  the  land  on  which  First 
Manassas  was  mainly  fought  and  on  which  Second  Manassas 
closed  is  turning  the  eyes  of  the  South  toward  that  historic 
and  now  sadly  neglected  spot.  Letters  of  approval  and  com- 
mendation are  pouring  in  from  all  quarters.  Here  is  a  rep- 
resentative sample  from  the  pen  of  Miss  Mildred  Ruther- 
ford, of  Athens,  Ga. :  "My  heart  is  with  you  in  this  work. 
It  is  the  thing  to  do."  Col.  George  H.  Carmical,  former 
Adjutant  General,  U.  C.  V,  writes:  "Fine!  *  *  *  We  have 
already  placed  markers  on  the  field  where  the  8th  Georgia 
was  engaged."  But  where  are  the  markers,  Colonel?  There  is 
not  a  substantial  marker  indicating  a  single  spot  dear  to  the 
South.  There  are  a  few  roughly  inscribed  boards  nailed  here 
and  there  on  trees,  and  they  are  disappearing.  For  instance, 
look  at  the  picture  of  the  spot  where  Bee  gave  Jackson  his 
immortal  "Stonewall"  name.  On  the  other  hand,  several 
splendid  and  towering  granite  shafts  have  been  here  and 
there  erected  by  Federal  units  in  honor  of  their  dead,  par- 
ticularly on  the  main  field  of  Second  Manassas.  Is  the  South- 
ern cause  less  worthy  or  the  Southern  dead  less  precious  to 
our  memories? 

But  now  all  the  facts  reaching  the  Washington  headquarters 
of  this  movement  to  monument  and  mark  those  fields  in 
honor  of  the  dead  and  wounded  Confederates  indicate  that  at 
last  Southern  devotion  is  moving  to  its  task  of  love  and 
duty.  For  instance,  again  Commander  Forrest,  Sons  of  Con- 
federate Veterans,  writes :  "I  am  very  much  interested  in  this 
proposition  and  will  take  pleasure  in  cooperating  in  every  way 
possible  in  securing  the  necessary  funds." 

A  few  years  ago  a  student  of  military  matters  in  an  article 
in  the  Courier-Journal  said  that  First  Manassas  "was  the 
bloodiest  field  that  the  continent  of  America  ever  witnessed." 
And  the  late  Joaquin  Miller  said :  "This  first  battle  of  Bull 
Run  stands  first  in  the  alphabet  of  great  American  battles. 
Greater  battles  have  been  fought,  a  greater,  indeed,  on  this 
same  ground,  but  the  first  has  fastened  itself  upon  us." 

Of  Second  Manassas  we  have  not  space  here  to  speak. 
Truly  it  was  a  greater  than  the  First  Manassas.  Much  fewer 
Confederates  again  outfought  and  outwitted  a  splendid  and 
brave  Federal  army.  The  valley  of  Bull  Run  was  an  inde- 
scribable scene  late  on  the  second  day  of  the  fighting.  Thou- 
sands lay  dead ;  riderless  horses  dashed  here  and  there,  tramp- 
ling underfoot  the  wounded.  The  Federal  ranks  were  more 
and  more  crowding  in  hopeless  confusion.  The  heat  was  in- 
tense. Great  clouds  of  dust,  mingled  with  stifling  smoke, 
choked  and  suffocated.  Moans  and  shouts  rose  in  dread  com- 
mingling and  rolled  away  toward  the  mountains  like  great 
bursts  of  mighty  thunder.  There  was  ceaseless  crash  and 
snap  and  snarl  of  cannon  and  rifle.  The  most  fatal  hour 
was  near  the  sunset.  The  Federal  confusion  was  becoming 
a  flight.  That  army  had  but  one  stronghold  left.  On  the 
plateau,  where  Jackson  was  wounded  in  First  Manassas  and 
from  which  he  went  into  that  battle,  Pope's  reserves  were 
strongly  posted.  That  hill  behind  the  Henry  House,  in  the 
center  of  the  proposed  park  "was  bristling  with  the  guns  of 
Reynold's  and  Reno's  and   Sykes's  regulars.     Fresh  and  un- 


27S 


Qoi)federat^  l/efceraij. 


fought  for  that  day,  could  they  retrieve  the  loss  their  com- 
rades were  suffering?  Through  the  valley  of  smoke  and  dust 
and  death  swept  the  undaunted  Confederates.  Now  they  were 
moving  up  those  terrible  guns  exactly  from  the  direction  that 
McDowell's  flanking  movement  had  rushed  upon  a  handful 
of  Confederates  at  First  Manassas.  Out  of  the  woods,  across 
a  small  stream,  and  up  the  hill  charged  the  Confederates,  this 
time  Jackson's  men  leading  from  the  exact  opposite  those 
brave  men  had  charged  one  year  before.  Again  the  Con- 
federate bayonet  did  the  work.  The  plateau  was  cleared  of 
Federals ;  the  sun  went  down ;  through  the  darkness  Pope's 
mighty  army  was  again  in  hopeless  confusion  and  wild  flight 
toward  Washington." 

ALABAMA'S   VALHALLA. 

[Continued  from  page  252.] 
in  every  relation  of  life  he  was  all  in  all  a  Christian  gentle- 
man, a  gallant  soldier,  a  matchless  leader,  and  a  great  states- 
man. 

His  life  was  a  benediction,  his  name  is  fixed,  in  history,  and 
his  services  will  be  an  inspiration  to  the  children  of  the  South 
forever.  He  loved  Montgomery.  He  loved  its  people.  It  was 
here  that  he  came  in  the  full  zenith  of  his  power,  the  giant 
intellect  of  his  day,  the  unquestioned  leader  of  his  people, 
and  received  the  wild  acclaim  of  a  loyal  populace.  It  was 
here  that  he  lived  and  laid  plans  and  counseled  action  in  the 
most  dramatic  period  of  our  country's  history.  It  was  here 
that  he  came  as  an  old  man,  a  nation's  outcast,  but  the  pride 
and  idol  of  the  South.  And,  true  to  the  patriotism  of  Mont- 
gomery, your  gates  were  again  thrown  wide  open  to  him, 
your  hearts  burned  with  the  warmth  of  your  unfaltering  love 
for  him. 

It  was  in  that  old  statehouse,  after  his  stormy  life  had 
ended,  the  criticisms  of  unjust  enemies  and  the  wild  ovations 
of  a  generous  section  heard  no  longer,  that  his  body  rested  in 
state,  peacefully  sleeping  so  near  his  friends  and  among  many 
of  the  scenes  of  his  eventful  career. 

It  was  in  his  last  public  address  to  the  people  of  Mont- 
gomery that  he  said :  "As  I  came  here  to-day  I  felt  like  1 
was  coming  home  to  where  liberty  dies  not  and  heroic  senti- 
ment lives  forever." 

This  occasion  attests  the  correctness  of  that  noble  expres- 
sion, and  as  you  men  and  women  of  the  sixties  and  your  chil- 
dren have  seen  this  once  torn  country  reunited  and  day  by 
day  become  stronger  and  greater  and  more  powerful  may 
the  spirit  of  him  whose  best  days  were  given  in  her  service 
hover  over  us  and  guide  us  in  realizing  the  hope  that  he 
expressed  when  he  said  that  he  wished  for  the  time  to  come 
when  an  arch  on  the  basis  of  fraternity  and  faithful  regard 
for  the  rights  of  the  States  would  be  built  and  that  it  would 
stretch  from  the  North  to  the  South  and  on  it  in  blazing 
letters  be  inscribed :  "Esto  perpetua." 


BATTLE  OF  LEBANON,  KY. 

J.  S.  Coke  writes  from  McBrayer,  Ky. :  "In  the  May  Vet- 
eran there  is  a  reference  to  the  battle  of  Lebanon,  Ky., 
fought  on  July  5,  1863,  with  which  L.  S.  Pense,  of  Lebanon, 
Ky.,  gives  a  list  of  the  Confederates  wounded  remaining  in 
Lebanon  on  October  24,  1863,  in  the  male  academy,  these 
wounded  being  from  some  half  dozen  Tennessee  regiments. 
There  must  be  some  mistake  as  to  the  battle  in  which  they 
were  wounded,   for  as   a   matter  of   fact  the  battle  of   Leba- 


non, Ky.,  was  fought  on  July  5,  1863,  by  Gen.  John  H.  Mot 
gan  as  he  started  on  his  famous  raid  into  Indiana  and  Ohic 


in    which    eight    were  killed   and   twenty   wounded,    includiti 
Lieut.   Tom   Morgan,   the   General's  youngest  brother,   killet  \ 
All   of   them    were   Kentuckians.      I    was    in   that   fight   as 
member    of    Company   H,    5th    Kentucky    Cavalry,    Morgan' 
command." 


11  ■: 


r: 


k 


:, 


"THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES."1 

Since  the  managing  editor  made  his  latest  report  on  thi 
progress  of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  ther 
have  been  important  developments  in  the  campaign  for  ti>, 
circulation  of  this  volume  of  the  U.  D.  C.  These  develoj 
ments  have  not,  however,  been  in  the  nature  of  a  large  nun 
ber  of  sales,  but  in  preparation  on  the  part  of  at  least  som 
of  the  Divisions  for  work  along  the  new  plan  approved  h 
the  President  General,  by  means  of  which  the  Chapters  ma  j 
sell  books  to  their  advantage  not  only  to  outsiders,  but  t 
members  as  well. 

It  has  been  stated  that  so  far  this  monument  to  the  wome 
of  the  South  has  not  only  not  cost  the  general  organizatio  | 
of  the  U.  D.  C.  any  money,  but  it  is  going  to  prove  a  finar 
cial  asset   to  the   organization   through   its   Chapters   and  D 
visions,  perhaps  the  only  memorial  erected  thus  far  with  sue  | 
a  feature. 

Furthermore,  from  every  source  and  section  come  assui 
ances  that  this  book  is  doing  the  U.  D.  C.  more  good  tha 
any  memorial  erected  by  them  for  any  purpose.  Nevertheles 
it  must  be  remembered  that  a  circulation  of  less  than  for, 
thousand  copies  is  not  really  "making  a  dent"  in  a  populatio 
of  a  hundred  million,  to  say  nothing  of  the  entire  EnglisI 
speaking  world  and  even  the  French  people,  who  have  bee 
misled  entirely  as  to  the  origin  and  character  of  the  America 
conflict,  which  has  been  represented  to  them  as  a  "moral  en 
sade"  or  a  war  not  unlike  their  own  against  the  aggressior 
of  tiie  once  autocratic  German  Empire. 

Unfortunately,  the  distribution  of  books  among  editors  an 
writers  generally  has  been  stopped  because  the  money  needt 
for  the  publicity  fund  was  not  raised.  Nevertheless,  it  shod 
be  stated  that,  had  not  a  part  of  it  been  subscribed,  the  ci 
culation  already  attained  would  have  been  quite  impossibl 
Every  one  who  contributed  anything  from  $1  up  to  this  oni 
third  of  the  publicity  fund  which  was  actually  raised  can  fe[ 
that  she  has  done  a  service  of  genuine  value  to  the  cause  c 
history. 

In  the  past  month  there  have  been  received  a  few  contribi 
tions  to  the  publicity  fund  amounting  to  $25.85.  One  of  the 
contributions  for  $1  has  come  through  Mrs.  John  D.  Taylo 
Tieasurer  of  the  Missouri  Division,  for  the  Confedera 
Dames  Chapter  of  that  State.  Other  contributions  of  ! 
each  have  come  in  from  the  following  Chapters  of  Norl 
Carolina :  Frank  M.  Parker  Chapter,  Enfield ;  Holt-Sandei 
Chapter,  Smithfield;  A.  M.  Waddell  Chapter,  Kinston ;  Clev 
land  Guards  Chapter,  Shelby;  D.  T.  Hill  Chapter,  Elizabel  . 
City;  Albemarle  Chapter,  Albemarle;  Asheville  Chapter,  Ash 
ville ;  J.  S.  Carr  Chapter,  Durham ;  Guilford  Chapter,  Green 
boro ;  King's  Mountain  Chapter,  King's  Mountain ;  Southei 
Stars  Chapter,  Lincolnton ;  and  Wilkes  Valley  Guards  Chaj 
ter,  North  Wilkesboro.  Two  dollars  has  been  contributed  1 
the  Charles  M.  Fisher  Chapter,  Burlington,  and  Ashfori 
Sillers  Chapter,  Clinton;  $5  was  contributed  through  Mrs.  1 
P.  Holt  by  the  Junior  Bethel  Heroes  Chapter,  Children  of  tl  ~ 
Confederacy,  and  $2.85  through  Mrs.  Holt  from  the  Sta 
fund. 


- 


: 


(^opfederat^  l/eterai?, 


279 


tOME  OF  THE  BEST  THINGS. 

T'he  best  theology — a  pure  and  benefi- 
ts t  life. 

1  he      best      philosophy — a      contented 

r   d. 

J;  ''he  best  law — the  golden  rule. 

■  I'he  best  education— self  -knowledge. 

#;'he   best   medicine — cheerfulness    and 

||  iperance. 

i  he  best   science — extracting   sunshine 

I'm  a  cloudy  day. 

|  'he  best  war — to  war  against  internal 

and   selfishness, 
'he     best     journalism — printing     the 
e    and    beautiful    only    on    memory's 
lets. 

Che  best  telegraphing — flashing  a  ray 
sunshine  into  a  gloomy  heart. 
Tie  best  biography — the  life  which 
jites  charity  in  the  largest  letters. 
li,~he  best  mathematics — that  which 
lbles  the  most  joys  and  divides  the 
st  sorrows. 

The  best  navigation — steering  clear  of 
lacerating    rocks    of    personal    con- 
tion. 

Che  best  diplomacy — effecting  a  treaty 
lh  one's  conscience. 
The  best  building — building  a  bridge 
1  love,  faith,  and  trust  in  the  divine 
:r  the  river  of  death, — Paul  Nord- 
um,  Hadlcy,  Alaska. 


c 


ARMENIAN  RELIEF. 
eighteen  thousand  Armenian  orphans 
the  Near-East  Relief  orphanage  at 
;xandropol  were  saved  from  starva- 
n  by  the  dramatic  arrival  of  a  ship- 
d  of  American  foodstuffs.  Hemmed 
1  by  the  hostile  Turkish  Nationalist 
'my,  the  eighteen  thousand  children, 
jo  represent  the  largest  collection  of 
*)hans  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
1  for  three  weeks  been  reduced  to 
,i!f  rations  of  a  none  too  bountiful 
3d  allowance.  Finally  the  American 
ector  of  the  Near-East  Relief  had 
:n  forced  to  cable  to  Constantinople : 
o  food  at  any  price.  Four  days  more 
i  we  are  lost."  On  the  fourth  day 
!  American  shipment,  brought  over 
o  hundred  miles  of  mountainous 
ids,  arrived  at  the  last  hour. 
There  have  been  many  instances  of 
^  saving  in  the  annals  of  American 
irity,  but  none  more  dramatic  than 
s  rescue  of  eighteen  thousand  help- 
s  children  by  the  energy  and  the  quick 
ion  of  the  American  relief  organiza- 
n.  The  American  people,  and  par- 
ularly  that  portion  of  them  who  have 
ide  this  rescue  possible  by  their  con- 
butions,  may  well  be  proud  of  their 
'lievement. 
ft 


FACTS  ABOUT  COTTON. 

There  is  now  enough  cotton  in  the 
world  unspun  to  last  nearly  two  years. 

The  world  will  carry  over  this  year 
more  American  cotton  than  was  spun 
during  the  past  twelve  months. 

The  carry-over,  including  linters,  may 
approximate  11,000,000  bales,  or  from 
five  to  six  times  a  normal  carry-over 
of  American  cotton. 

The  United  States  cannot  consume 
more  than  about  6,000,000  bales  of  cot- 
ton annually. 

Europe,  which  ordinarily  takes  the 
surplus  of  the  American  crop,  or  about 
fifty  per  cent  of  the  crop,  is  very  un- 
promising as  a  market,  because  of  de- 
preciated currency  and  lack  of  security 
to  offer  as  a  basis  of  credit. 

The  buying  power  of  the  world  is  far 
below  normal,  but  the  supply  of  cotton 
is  now  vastly  in  excess  of  every  nor- 
mal requirement. 

It  will  cost  more  to  produce  a  new 
crop  than  it  can  be  sold  for  at  present 
prices,  and  there  is  no  present  prospect 
that  prices  will  advance. 

Cotton  can  now  be  bought  cheaper 
than  it  can  be  produced.  It  is  better, 
therefore,  to  buy  cotton  or  to  hold  what 
you  now  own  than  to  grow  more. 
Every  bale  purchased  tends  to  advance 
prices ;  every  acre  planted  tends  to  make 
prices  go  down. 

Unless  cotton  can  be  produced  profit- 
ably, it  would  be  worse  than  folly  to 
attempt  to  produce  it  at  all. 

It  is  impossible  to  recover  losses  by 
incurring  more  losses — that  is  the  road 
to  bankruptcy. 

Unless  cotton  can  be  sold,  it  will  not 
pay  debts  or  taxes,  neither  can  we  eat  it. 

Cotton  is  no  longer  a  cash  commodity. 

Diversified  farming  will  raise  the 
standard  of  living  in  the   South. 

Diversified  farming  will  make 
healthier  and  happier  women  and  chil- 
dren, more  and  better  schools  and 
churches,  manlier  and  more  contented 
men;  in  short,  a  more  ambitious,  better 
educated,  thinking,  and  more  intelligent 
citizenship. 

Farmers  who  have  depended  entirely 
upon  cotton,  and  cotton  alone,  are  vir- 
tually bankrupt  to-day,  whereas  farmers 
who  have  diversified  more  or  less  have 
food  for  themselves  and  families  and 
feed  for  their  stock  and  money  in  the 
bank. 

The  South  stands  at  the  parting  of 
the  ways. 

Every  farmer  ought  to  own  a  cow,  a 
sow,  and  some  chickens. — Exchange. 


Deafness 

ha  AJj  Causes.  Head  Moisea  and  Other  JEgg 
IfgittaBleB  Easily  and  Permanently  Relieved? 
Thousands  who  w«jf 
formerly  deaf,  now  he /•:■ 
distinctly  every  sound-^ 
even  whispers  do  not  ©£-. 
cape  them.  Their  life  oil' 
loneliness  has  ended  affiS 
all  is  now  joy  and  suffix 
shine.  The  impaired  OF 
lacking  portions  of  theis? 
ear  drums  have  bees, 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientific 
cally  constructed  i& 
— —j  that  special  purpose, 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drum? 

sften  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  at 
<£«af ness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  &?■ 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roarinc  and  Hic=irfe  Sounds, 
,ferforat2d.  Wholly  or  Partially  Pest>-j\ed  Drunt.i> 
BisclMrg^  from  Ea.s,  etc.  No  rnr.ta.'  what  Mm  cart. 
V  liow  long srandinj  it  is,  testimonials  received  shev 
marvelous  results.  Coromon-SensG  Drjias -jtrengW 
an  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  souiid  waves  on  cne 
!$oint  of  ihe  natural-drums,  thus 
rSiccessfully  restoring  perfect 
faring  where  medical  skill  even 
mils  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
a  60ft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ' 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  j 
ind  out  of  sight  when  worn.  ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
SSiousandsofqUierswillhelpyou.             v»  ■•"'„" /I 
SJon't  delay.    Write  today  for    Drum      °  v/J 
MI  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf,    in  Position  .  f 
pass— giving  you  full  particulars.  "  II 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 


Prepared  for  Rest. — "Can  you  come 
and  help  me  clean  house,-  Mandy?" 
"No'm,  can't  come.  I's  j'ined  de  'So- 
ciation  ob  de  Folded  Hands." — Life. 


Br'er  Williams  says :  "De  man  what 
gits  dar  don't  wait  for  sunshine  an' 
don't  worry  'bout  rain,  an'  he  don't  stop 
ter  consider  what  he's  done  till  he's  done 
done  it,  an'  even  then  it  don't  look  like 
half  enough  ter  him." — Francis  L.  Stan- 
ton. 


The  doctor's  small  son  was  entertain- 
ing a  friend  in  his  father's  office,  and 
they  were  looking  with  awed  admira- 
tion at  the  articulated  skeleton  in  the 
closet.  "Where  did  he  get  it?"  asked 
the  small  guest  in  a  whisper.  "O,  he's 
had  it  a  long  time.  I  guess  maybe  that's 
his  first  patient."— Life. 


And  now  we  have  the  woman  dental 
hygienist.  She  does  not  pull  nor  fill 
teeth  and  consequently  is  not  a  terror 
to  children.  Instead  she  limits  her  work 
to  cleaning  and  polishing  the  teeth  above 
the  gums.  The  United  States  Public 
Health  Service  says  that  this  is  most 
helpful  in  making  the  gums  healthy  and 
in  preventing  decay.  Twelve  States  have 
already  legalized  such  practice  by  wom- 
en. 


280 


(^oi>federat^  i/eterap. 


Good  Books  for  Vacation  Days 


The  Rose  Dawn 

By  STEWART  EDWARD  WHITE 
Author  of  "Gold,"  "The  Gray  Dawn"  Etc. 

A  story  of  the  period  of  transition,  when  the  "gray 
dawn"  of  the  dim  beginning  of  the  State  colors  into 
the  "rose  dawn"  of  hope.  It  is  the  love  story  of  a 
daughter  of  the  old  and  a  son  of  the  new  generation 
and  how  the  changing  life  of  the  time  affects  their 
romance.  All  of  the  characters,  from  the  chivalrous 
Southern  colonel  to  the  Chinese  cooV,  act  out  a  story  of 
the  changing  life  of  the  times.  Price,  $190  net 

(Cloudy  Jewel 

By.  GRrACE  LIVlksSTOM  H/LL' {Mrs.  Lute) 

"Cloudy  Jewel"  isa  ncikname  lovingly  given  Julia  Cloud 
by  ne.-  wee  -rad  nephew,  who  *^ke  her  from  a  home  of 
drudgery  into  a  beautiful  end  .new  environment  where 
Julia  finds  real  joy  in  life  and  a  home  where  her  use- 
fulness is  appreciated  and  bears  fruit.  An  exquisite 
romance  is  woven  into  the  pages  of  this  story,  which  is 
in  the  author's  best  vein.  Price,  $1.90  net 

The  Trumpeter  Swan 

By  TEMPLE  BAILEY 

That  interesting  problem,  the  demobilized  soldier  and 
his  return  to  civil  life,  has  a  very  important  role  in  the 
story.  Young  Randy  Paine  comes  back  from  France 
to  face  the  commonplaceness  of  everyday  affairs.  The 
story  is  set  against  a  background  of  Virginia  hills,  of 
Boston  streets,  and  of  the  blue  seas  and  skies  of  old 
Nantucket  and  is  redolent  of  love  and  gallantry,  of 
roses  and  candlelight,  of  eld  Southern  customs  and 
courtesy.  Price,  $2  nit 

Highacres 

By  JANE  D.  ABBOTT 

Illustrated  in  Color  and  Halftone  by  Harriet  Roosevelt 
Richards 

"Highacres"  is  a  school  story  full  of  the  enthusiasm 
and  joyous  spirit  of  youth.  A  man  who  loves  and 
understands  girls  transplants  Jerry  Travis  from  her 
mountain  village  school  to  a  big  city  institution.  Dur- 
ing the  year  many  pleasant  and  exciting  events  occur. 
The  reader  will  find  herself  moving  in  an  atmosphere 
of  inspiration  and  delightful  expectancy  which  the  au- 
thor fully  satisfies  in  the  beautiful  climax. 

Price,  $1.75  net 

The  Royal  Outlaw 

By  CHARLES  B.  HUDSON 

Around  the  story  of  David  when  persecuted  by  King 
Saul  Captain  Hudson  has  written  one  of  the  most 
stirring  and  romantic  tales  of  military  adventure  and 
heroic  escapade  that  have  appeared  in  many  years.  The 
story  is  told  through  the  mouth  of  one  of  David's  vet- 
eran men  at  arms  and  is  permeated  with  a  jollity  and 
freakish  humor  that  make  the  people  of  those  ancient 
ami  strenuous  times  our  fellow  beings  and  friends. 

Price,  $1.50  net 


Black  Bartlemy's  Treasure 

By  JEFFREY  FARNOL 

Mr.  Farnol  brings  back  the  pirate  days  of  the  Spanish 
Main  in  this  novel  and  has  never  made  a  wider  appeal 
than  in  this,  his  first  sea  story.  The  engrossed  reader 
will  eagerly  follow  the  adventures  of  the  treasure 
seekers  who  set  sail  on  the  good  ship  Faithful  Friend 
and  the  unique  experiences  of  Martin  and  the  fair 
Lady  Jane  as  they  found  themselves  alone  on  the  island 
which  contained  the  buried  treasure.        Price,  $J.ij  net 

The  Typhoon's  Secret 

By  SOL  N.  SHERIDAN 

The  failure  of  the  Eank  of  the  Pacific,  together  with 
his  father's  disappearance,  brought  John  Wentworth's 
world  about  him  crashing  in  ruins.  To  vindicate  his 
father's  honor  he  fellows  a  thousand-mile  pursuit  of  a 
strange  ship  until  in  the  wild  swirl  of  the  typhoon — a 
scene  that  will  hold  the  memory — the  secret  is  disclosed. 

Price,  $1.50  net 

Gentlemen  of  the  North 

By  HUGH  PEN  DEXTER 
Author  of  "Red  Belts,"  Etc. 

A  story  of  the  North  and  of  the  rivalries  of  the  great 
fur  countries.  The  book  consists  of  a  series  of  adven- 
tures that  will  keep  the  reader  thrilled  to  the  last  page 
— the  breaking  of  a  bully,  a  journey  through  Indian 
country  when  the  braves  are  on  the  war  path — and  it 
comes  to  a  surprising  and  breath-taking  end. 

Price,  fi.jo  net 

Hidden  Greek 

By  {CATHERINE  NEW  LIN  BURT 
Author  of  "The  Branding  Iron" 

The  romance  of  an  orphaned  Eastern  girl  who  goes 
West  to  work  in  a  hotel  in  the  wilds,  where  she  be- 
comes the  good  angel  to  the  lawless  frequenters  of  the 
barroom.  Following  a  brutal  declaration  of  love  from 
her  employer,  she  flees  to  the  mountain,  and  from  there 
on  events  move  steadily  from  thrill  to  thrill  and  to  a 
final  happy  ending.  Price,  %2joo  net 

Daisy  Ash  ford:  Her  Book 

With  a  Preface  by  IRVIN  S.  COBB 
Of  course  you  have  read  "The  Young  Visiters"  and 
will  be  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  of  reading  these 
stories  which  were  dictated  to  her  father  when  she  was 
seven  years  old.  They  are  written  with  a  child's  imagi- 
nation, a  child's  viewpoint,  and  a  child's  ignorance  of 
the  things  she  wrote  about  The  book  will  be  found  to 
be  delkiOusly  amusing.  Price,  $jjk  net 

The  Gray  Tinsels 

By  NALBRO  BARTLEY 

This  is  a  study  of  a  woman  gifted  alike  with  voice  and 
a  souL  It  tells  how  she  learns  what  she  wants  from 
life  and  how  she  makes  it  her  own.  Power — the  power 
to  depict  the  sheer  human  drama  of  love,  and  hope, 
and  ambition,  and  the  fulfillment  of  drama— is  the  key- 
note of  this  novel.  Price,  $ljtt  net 


Smith 

& 

Lamar, 

Agents 

Nashville 

Dallas 

Richmond 

(opfederat:^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


ntered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
nnder  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 

.cceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Sec- 
tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191S. 
ublished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenru 


OFFICIALLY  REPRE  ENTS  ; 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association 


Though,  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


inqL  CoptP?s  C^s.  }     V°L-  xxix-         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  AUGUST,  1921. 


No.  8. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM, 
Founder. 


BOYS  OF  YESTERDAY. 

The  picture  given  on  this  page  shows  a  group  of  seventeen 
jnfederate  veterans  assembled  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Fannie 
unn,  at  Sweetwater,  Tex.,  on  June  26,  1921,  to  celebrate  the 
1st  birthday  anniversary  of  her  father,  Lieut.  J.  W.  Wright, 
n    old-time,    bounteous    Southern    dinner    was    served,    and 


many  incidents  of  the  glorious  ante-bellum  days  in  the  South 
were  related.  The  thrilling  strains  of  "Money  Musk," 
"Durango's  Hornpipe,"  "Natchez  under  the  Hill,"  etc.,  were 
rendered  by  a  master  fiddler  and  enjoyed  by  the  "boys"  of 
the  sixties,  bringing  to  memory  many  joyous  scenes  of  the 
long  ago.  Six  of  the  number  present  received  wounds  dur- 
ing the  war — one  was  wounded  three  times. 


Reading  from  left,  standing:  P.  C.  Jackson,  75,  Barnwell's  Georgia  Battery;  G.  R.  West,  75,  Company  D,  12th  Texas 
Cavalry;  A.  A.  Prince,  80,  Company  E,  10th  Texas  Infantry;  A.  M.  Sheppard,  78,  Company  B,  18th  Texas  Infantry; 
R.  H.  Howe,  78,  Giddings's  Texas  Cavalry;  J.  C.  Moore,  76,  Company  F,  32d  Tennessee  Infantry;  J.  K.  P.  Hairriss,  74, 
Company  C,  15th  Texas  Cavalry;  J.  R.  Bishop,  80,  Company  B,  11th  Texas  Infantry;  J.'B.  Smith,  74,  Company  D, 
28th  Tennessee  Infantry. 

Seated:  W.  T.  Carter,  79,  Company  B,  Phillips's  Georgia  Legion;  J.  T.  Johnson,  77,  Company  E,  22d  Georgia  Infantry; 
J.  M.  Reddin,  78,  Company  G,  35th  North  Carolina  Infantry;  W.  T.  Hightower,  75,  Company  C,  30th  Mississippi  In- 
fantry; J.  W.  Wright,  91,  Company  F,  12th  Texas  Cavalry;  W.  B.  Wimberly,  76,  Company  D,  Law's  Alabama  Artil- 
lery; S.  W.  Crutcher,  77,  Company  K,  11th  Missouri  Infantry;  Thomas  Brantly,  82,  Company  K,  Alexander's  Texas 
Cavalry.      Mrs.  L.  C.  Vinson  is  holding  the  flag. 


<^oi)federat^  l/efcerai). 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throughout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


"I  wonder  if  in  the  hereafter,  when  the  men  who  passed 
Through  those  years  of  death  and  the  battle's  blast. 
Range  up  beside  their  leader  Lee 
On  the  banks  of  the  River  of  Life,  there'll  be 
In  the  moment  of  silence  while  greeting  there 
One  old-time  strain  to  thrill  the  air? 
If  a  fifer  there  in  the  edge  of  the  wood. 
As  long  ago  in  the  'gray'  he  stood, 
Will  thrill  out  'Dixie'  and  drums  will  beat 
To  the  tune  of  'Dixie'  on  heaven's  street, 
And  'Away  Down  South  in  Dixie  Land' 
Will  break  out  full  from  heaven's  own  band  ?" 


PENSIONS  FOR  FAITHFUL  NEGROES. 

A  new  feature  in  the  pension  appropriation  of  Tennessee 
makes  an  allowance  for  pensions  to  the  faithful  negroes  who 
were  in  the  war  with  their  masters  and  served  them  to  the  end. 
There  are  a  number  of  these  still  left,  and  out  of  eighty-five 
applicants,  forty-seven  have  been  able  to  prove  their  eligibil- 
ity for  this  pension.  This  allowance  of  ten  dollars  per  month 
will  mean  a  great  deal  to  them  in  their  old  age  and  dis- 
ability. Of  the  many  injuries  reported  as  received  in  their 
war  service,  one  old  fellow  testified  to  losing  both  legs  in  the 
activities  around  Port  Hudson — "both  shot  off  by  a  cannon 
ball."  Another  applicant,  Osborne  Cunningham,  a  faithful 
servant  in  Dr.  McNeilly's  family  at  present,  ran  away  as  a  boy 
of  twelve  years  to  be  with  his  master,  William  Cunningham, 
of  Williamson  County,  and  served  him  loyally  during  the  war 
and  since. 

Doubtless  other  States  of  the  South  will  make  similar  pro- 
vision for  their  old  negroes,  whose  loyalty  under  the  circum- 
stances showed  a  fine  sense  of  honor  not  apparent  in  later 
generations  of  the  race.  For  several  years  Virginia  carried 
on  her  pension  roll  the  name  of  Levi  Miller,  whose  death  ear- 
ly this  year  brought  out  public  tribute  to  his  worth  as  a  cit- 
izen. His  life  before,  during,  and  since  the  war  exempli- 
fied the  best  traits  of  the  human  race.  To  the  faithful  serv- 
ants of  this  type  is  due  our  tribute  of  gratitude  and  apprecia- 


MEMOR1AL    TO   DR.   RANDOLLPH   McKIM. 

As  a  memorial  to  the  late  Dr.  Randolph  H.  McKim,  who 
was  rector  of  Epiphany  Church  in  Washington,  D.  C,  for 
over  thirty  years,  a  magnificent  set  of  chimes  will  be  installed 
in  the  tower  of  that  church.  Approximately  $60,000  will  be 
needed  for  this  memorial,  as  the  tower  will  be  reconstructed 
and  made  higher.  Contributions  to  this  fund  from  friends 
and  admirers  of  the  gallant  soldier  and  Church  dignitary  will 
be  appreciated  and  may  be  sent  to  William  C.  Johnson.  Treas- 
urer, Federal  National  Bank,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Camp  No.  171  U.  C.  V.  of  Washington,  of  which  Dr. 
McKim  was  chaplain  for  many  years,  has  contributed  $100 
to  this  memorial. 


I 


THE   CUNNINGHAM   MEMORIAL   SCHOLARSHIP. 

REPORT   BY  MRS.    BIRDIE  ASKEW  OWEN,   GENERAL  CHAIRMAN 
CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL  SCHOLARSHIP  FUND. 

The  response  to  the  appeal  for  funds  to  establish  the  S.  A 
Cunningham  Scholarship  in  George  Peabody  College  foi 
Teachers  at  Nashville  is  most  encouraging.  It  will  be  of  in- 
terest to  know  that  the  first  check  received  was  from  Cali- 
fornia and  the  next  from  Massachusetts.  There  is  a  directoi 
in  each  of  the  thirty-two  States  where  a  U.  D.  C.  Chaptei 
exists,  and  they  are  enthusiastic  in  this  labor  of  love,  for  nc 
man  did  more  to  preserve  Southern  history  or  was  more  be- 
loved by  all  veterans  and  U.  D.  C  than  this  man  whom  we  an 
honoring. 

Let  me  urge  every  Chapter  to  make  a  contribution  to  thii; 
fund,  any  veteran  or  friend  can  send  check  through  a  Chap- 
ter or  direct  to  Mrs.  B.  A.  Owen,  240  Cumberland  Street 
Jackson,  Tenn.  Many  Chapters  can  raise  large  sums  o: 
money  during  the  summer,  and  when  Chapters  are  reorgan 
ized  in  the  fall  send  money  at  once  to  your  State  Director 
We  are  working  to  have  this  fund  complete  at  the  St.  Louis 
Convemtion. 

Again  let  me  urge  that  we  no  longer  delay  this  living  met 
morial  to  our  loved  Mr.  Cunningham. 


VETERANS  AND  SONS. 

At  a  late  meeting  of  the  Rice  E.  Graves  Camp  of  Confed- 
erate Veterans,  of  Owensboro,  Ky.,  it  was  decided  to  admi 
the  Sons  of  Veterans  to  full  fellowship  in  the  Camp  and  U 
delegate  to  them  the  active  management  of  meetings  anc 
other  ceremonies  hereafter.  This  will  relieve  the  Veteran: 
of  any  worry  on  that  account,  and  it  will  give  the  Sons  at 
opportunity  to  profit  by  the  advice  and  suggestions  of  the 
older  members,  and  it  will  also  help  to  give  them  a  view  o: 
Confederate  history  not  otherwise  to  be  obtained.  The  as 
sociation  should  be  of  mutual  benefit  and  pleasure.  The  re- 
duced membership  of  the  Veterans'  Camps  will  thus  b< 
strengthened  by  the  activity  of  the  younger  members. 


DIRECTING   THE   YOUNG  MINDS. 

A  friend  writes  of  his  plan  to  interest  the  high  school  chil- 
dren of  his  community  in  the  study  of  Southern  history  bj 
offering  an  annual  prize  for  the  best  essay  on  a  kindred  sub- 
ject. He  is  making  a  collection  of  books  on  General  Lee,  ant 
he  will  allow  the  use  of  his  home  library,  numbering  som< 
two  hundred  volumes,  to  those  who  are  interested  in  thi'i 
study.  This  will  be  a  suggestion  to  Chapters  U.  D.  C.  ir' 
their  work  with  the  young  people,  whose  study  of  Southerr 
history  can  be  largely  encouraged  by  having  access  to  the  besl 
books  on  the  subject.  And  there  are  some  books  of  fictior 
that  are  helpful  in  this  study. 


The  Value  of  Accuracy. — W.  A.  Love,  of  Columbus, 
Miss.,  calls  attention  to  an  error  made  by  Capt.  D.  W.  Babb 
in  writing  of  W.  J.  Thomas,  page  70  of  the  February  Veteran, 
in  referring  to  the  fight  at  Selma,  Ala.,  as  occurring  after  Lee's 
surrender,  but  which  was  fought  on  April  2,  a  week  before  the 
surrender  at  Appomattox.  This  error  should  have  been 
caught  by  the  editor  before  publication,  but  it  is  not  always 
possible  to  be  on  the  alert  for  such  errors,  and  contributors 
should  avoid  giving  dates  unless  absolutely  sure  of  them. 


The  North  Carolina  State  Division  U.   C.  V..  will  meet  ir 
annual  reunion  at  Durham  on  August  23-25. 


^pofederat^  l/eterai?, 


28; 


ADOPTING  CONFEDERA  TE  PRINCIPLES. 


Miss  Mary  D.  Carter,  of  Upperville,  Va.,  writes  of  a  special 
ne  of  work  taken  up  by  the  Welby  Carter  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 

f  that  place,  and  its  result  in  different  sections  of  the  coun- 

ry.     She  says: 

During  the  past  two  years  the  Welby  Carter  Chapter  has 

ilaced  in  the  universities,  colleges,  State  normal  schools,  and 
libraries  of  the  country  two  thousand  Confederate  books,  the 
nst  being  Lloyd  T.   Everett's  masterly  little  book,  'Living 

Confederate  Principles,  A  Heritage  for  All  Time.' 
"The  remarkable  thing  about  this  distribution   has  been 

hat,  with  a  few  exceptions   (notably  Washington  and  Lee 

Jniversity  and  George  Peabody  College  for  Teachers),  the 
leception  accorded  these  books  has  been  so  much  more  cor- 
ilial  in  the  Northwestern  and  Western  educational  centers 
)  han  in  the  South.    A  number  of  the  former  institutions  asked 

or  two  copies  of  these  books,  one  for  their  American  History 
; Department  and  one  for  their  general  library.  Others  wrote 
?is  they  would  be  deeply  grateful  if  their  names  were  kept  on 
our    mailing   lists,  others  told  us  they  were  having  permanent 

overs  put  on  the  paper-bound  editions  of  the  books  we  sent 

hem  'to  preserve  them  for  future  reference,'  and  still  others 
>ffered  to  pay  the  cost  of  transportation.  The  University 
if  Ohio  wrote  us  they  were  making  a  special  collection  of  Con- 

ederate  books  for  their  library,  as  they  wanted  the  students 
.0  get  historic  truth,  and  also  asked  us  where  they  could  get 
:opies  of  'The  Gray  Book,'  '  Living  Confederate  Principles,' 
und  other  Confederate  publications.  This  letter  of  inquiry 
TOund  up  thus:  'We  are  perfectly  willing  to  pay  for  these 
oooks.'  The  University  of  Illinois  wrote:  'Your  courtesy  in 
presenting   to   the    University   of    Illinois   library   a   copy   of 

Truths  of  History,'  by  Mildred  L.  Rutherford,  is  greatly  ap- 
preciated.     We  endeavor    to   place    on   our    shelves   all  the 
ivailable  material  on  both  sides  of  all  questions  and  are  glad 
£:o  have  this  opportunity  to  add  this  book  to  our  collection, 
^ny  further  contributions  will  be  welcome.' 

"On  the  other  hand,  not  a  single  Southern  institution 
showed  more  than  passing  interest,  and  in  the  majority  of 
:ases  the  reception  given  them  was  not  as  cordial  as  might 
have  been  expected. 

"This  situation  is  worth  our  study  and  is,  I  believe,  in  part 
it  least,  explained  or  summed  up  in  a  leader  written  by  the 
editor  of  the  Daily  Press,  Newport  News,  Va.,  to  whom  I  sent 
'a  copy  of  Mr.  Everett's  book.  The  lack  of  interest  in  South- 
ern institutions  furnished  a  field  for  investigation  by  our  pa- 
triotic organizations: 

An  Irony  of  History. 

"  'One  of  the  highly   dramatic    ironies  is  the  new  interest 

:now  being  manifested  in  the  North  and  West  in  the  doctrine 

:>f  State    rights,    for  which   the  Old  South  fought,  to  which 

the  New  South  clung  hopefully  for  many  years,  and   which 

the  modern    South  took  the  lead  in  abrogating. 

"  'In  Wisconsin  and  other  Western  commonwealths  the 
movement  to  win  back  sovereign  rights  they  have  maintained 
[  the  tradition  of  destroying  is  now  moving  as  bravely,  if  as 
hopelessly  apparently,  as  the  Southern  cause  itself.  It  is  a 
curious  circumstance  that  what  the  South  clung  to  with  mar- 
velous tenacity  for  half  a  century  it  is  now  practically  indif- 
ferent in  asserting. 

Along  with  this  cycle  in  the  change  of  sentiment  is  being 
born  remarkable  revival  of  interest  in  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, its  aims,  its  policy,  and  its  constitution.  The  passion 
3f  the  fighting  is  now  definitely  put  by  and  forgotten,  and 
with  the  possibility  of  studying  its  philosophy  without  preju- 


dice  the  people  of  the  West  particularly  are  seeing  ancient 
history  in  the  light  of  a  new  revelation. 

'"Recently  the  Welby  Carter  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Upper- 
ville, Va.,  undertook  the  free  distribution,  especially  to  li- 
braries and  colleges,  of  a  pamphlet  containing  the  scholarly 
address  on  "Living  Confederate  Principles"  delivered  a 
year  or  so  ago  by  Lloyd  T.  Everett.  At  first  blush  nothing 
could  have  been  considered  more  academic  in  the  light  of 
modern  thought  and  experience  than  this  effort  of  an  asso- 
ciation tending  a  shrine  and  preserving  a  tradition  for  its 
natural  heirs.  Yet,  mirabile  dictu,  it  has  found  the  demand 
widespread  and  the  interest  keen.  In  the  universities  of  the 
West  particularly  the  ancient  gospel  of  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, which  was  nothing  more  than  an  effort  to  preserve  the 
principles  of  Jefferson  against  invasion  and  negation,  is  being 
haled  as  a  new  light. 

"  'The  Southern  Confederacy  is  one  with  time;  but  what  a 
commentary  upon  the  power  of  change  and  the  seductions 
of  expediency  it  is  that  after  fifty-six  years  the  people  who 
maintained  it  in  battle  have  lost  and  those  who  fought  it  are 
giving  the  things  it  stood  for  a  living  interest  and  sympathy.'  " 


MANASSAS. 

They  have  met  at  last,  as  storm  clouds  meet  in  heaven, 
And  the  Northmen  back  and  bleeding  have  been  driven, 

And  their  thunders  have  been  stilled 

And  their  leaders  crushed  or  killed, 
And  their  ranks  with  terror  thrilled,  rent,  and  riven. 

Like  the  leaves  of  Vallambrosa  they  are  lying 

In  the  moonlight,  in  the  midnight,  dead  and  dying; 

Like  those  leaves  before  the  gale, 

Swept  their  legions,  wild  and  pale, 
While  the  host  that  made  them  quail  stood  defying. 

When  aloft  in  morning  sunlight  flags  were  flaunted 
And  "swift  vengeance  on  the  Rebel"  proudly  vaunted, 

Little  did  they  think  that  night 

Should  close  upon  their  shameful  flight, 
And  Rebels,  victors  in  the  fight,  stand  undaunted. 

But  peace  to  those  who  perished  in  our  passes ; 
Light  the  earth  above  them,  green  the  grasses. 

Long  shall  Northmen  rue  the  day 

When  they  met  our  stern  array 
And  shrunk  from  battles  wild  affray  at  Manassas. 

—Catherine  M.  Warficld. 

J.  W.  Dickey,  of  Roxton,  Tex.,  who  served  with  the  10th 
Texas  Infantry,  responds  to  the  request  of  Mrs.  C.  W.  Drake, 
of  Clinton,  Mo.,  for  a  copy  of  the  poem  entitled  "The  Battle 
of  Manassas,"  which  he  copies  from  "War  Songs  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,"  and  it  is  reproduced  here  for  the 
benefit  of  others  not  familiar  with  this  version.  Comrade 
Dickey  drops  into  poetry  himself  in  the  following: 

"Thinner  and  slimmer  grows  the  line — ■ 
We're  passing  one  by  one ; 
A  few  more  moons  and  a  few  more  suns 
And  then  our  race  is  done. 

But   till   our  time  we'll  stand  erect, 

With  heads  high  in  the  air, 
And  when  at  last  we  cross  the  tide 

We'll  meet  our  comrades  there." 


286 


Qoi}federat^  tfeterag. 


SLAVERY  AXD   WAGE  SERFDOM,  1821-61. 

BY   LLOYD   T.    EVERETT,   BALLSTON,    VA. 

On  February  21,  1821,  William  Brown,  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  from  Kentucky,  moved  a  resolution 
looking  to  the  formal  repeal  of  the  "Missouri  Compromise" 
of  the  preceding  year,  on  the  ground  that  faith  had  been 
broken  by  the  North  in  rejecting  Missouri  after  the  passage 
of  the  compromise  and  because  of  the  prospect  of  the  North's 
continued  rejection  of  her  admission  as  a  State. 

In  his  speech  in  Congress  the  same  day  supporting  this 
resolution  Mr.  Brown  said  some  things  worthy  of  preserva- 
tion in  the  chronicles  of  those  times  and  as  pertinent  to  the 
general  subject  of  the  intersectional  questions  of  1819-61. 
Not  only  did  Brown,  like  Thomas  Jefferson,  urge  that  the 
diffusion  of  the  negroes  over  a  wider  area  by  the  admission 
of  such  new  border  States  as  Missouri  would  not  add  to  the 
number  of  slaves ;  he  argued  further  that  such  dispersion 
among  a  proportionately  larger  white  population  would  tend 
"further  to  increase  the  prospects  for  manumission  by  mas- 
ters and  gradual  abolition  by  the  State  governments." 

Turning  to  another  phase  of  the  controversy,  Mr.  Brown 
said:  "Sir,  a  venerable  and  distinguished  Senator  from  New 
York  ( Mr.  King)  said  when  speaking  of  the  slaveholding 
States  that  in  them  'manual  labor  dishonored  the  hands  of 
freemen.  And  the  same  sentiment  has  been  reechoed  in  this 
House.  I  deny  the  proposition  to  be  true  and  can  and  now 
will  proceed  to  show  that  this  is  not  one  of  the  evils  of  Afri- 
can slavery,  but  that  its  existence  in  a  society  elevates  the 
poor  and  laboring  white  man  and  that  its  nonexistence  invites 
and  leads  to  his  depression  and  dishonor.  Sir,  where  slavery 
is  tolerated  slaves  perform  for  others  the  servile  and  menial 
duties  of  the  stable,  the  kitchen,  and  the  house :  *  *  *  the 
whites  engage  in  the  dignified  and  honorable  labor  of  agricul- 
ture and  the  mechanic  arts,  and  in  these  respectable  men  and 
their  sons,  slaveholders  and  nonslaveholders,  indiscriminately 
join.  *  *  *  When,  sir,  in  the  State  which  I  have  in  part 
the  honor  to  represent  a  man  in  the  higher  walks  of  life 
meets  his  poor  but  honest  neighbor,  he  salutes  him  and  treats 
him  with  the  attention  which  belongs  to  merit.  If  he  comes 
to  his  house,  he  is  met  at  the  door  and  cordially  taken  by  the 
hand,  invited  to  a  seat  in  the  hospitable  circle,  and  constitutes 
a  welcome  guest  at  the  smoking  board.  But  what  is  the  pic- 
ture in  the  nonslaveholding  States?  I  speak  the  language  of 
experience  and  truth.  The  wealthy  employ,  I  do  not  say 
culpably,  the  poor  and  miserable  whites  in  all  the  round  of 
servile  duties  from  the  stable  to  the  kitchen ;  they  ride  before 
and  behind  their  carriages  and  stand  often  trembling  in  the 
presence  of  their  august  employers,  in  practice  and  truth 
their  masters ;  they  act  as  their  cooks,  their  shoeblacks,  and 
their  scullions.  The  wide  chasm  between  their  stations  and 
pursuits  forbids  intercourse  at  all,  much  less  a  cordial  one. 
*  *  *  Since  the  days  of  Adam  to  the  present  time  men 
have  occupied  the  various  stations  of  high  and  low,  rich  and 
poor,  dignified  and  servile,  and  the  practical  difference  be- 
twixt the  slaveholding  and  the  nonslaveholding  States  upon 
this  subject  is  that  the  former  have  degraded  their  black  and 
the  latter  their  white  brethren  to  those  servile  duties." 

Very  possibly  this  was  an  overdrawn  picture  by  the  repre- 
sentative from  slaveholding  Kentucky.  But  it  is  worth  pre- 
serving alongside  and  comparing  with  the  many  dark  de- 
lineations at  Northern  hands  of  the  downtrodden  condition 
in  the  South  of  all  persons  outside  the  favored  few  of  the 
actual  slaveholders;  worth,  too,  bearing  in  mind  in  connection 


with  what  we  can  readily  ascertain  of  the  condition  of  factory 
labor  in  the  ante-bellum  North.  Thus  in  1835  the  workmen 
lost  a  general  strike  for  the  ten-hour  day  throughout  the 
Boston  district,  as  we  are  reminded  by  Mr.  John  R.  Com-  . 
mons,  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  in  his  thoughtful 
brochure,  "Horace  Greeley  and  the  Working  Class  Origin  of 
the  Republican  Party." 

The  condition  of  the  laboring  classes  up  New  England 
way  was  indeed  pitiable.  In  such  condition  Daniel  Webster 
at  this  time  could  have  found,  had  he  been  so  minded,  vindi- 
cation for  his  stand  of  an  earlier  time  in  his  career  when  he 
had  declared :  "I  am  not  anxious  to  accelerate  the  approach 
of  the  period  when  the  great  mass  of  American  labor  shall 
not  find  its  employment  in  the  field,  when  the  young  men  of 
the  country  shall  be  obliged  to  shut  their  eyes  upon  external 
nature,  upon  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  immerse  them- 
selves in  close  and  unwholesome  workshops.  *  *  *  It  is 
the  true  policy  of  government  to  suffer  the  different  pursuits 
of  society  to  take  their  own  course  and  not  to  give  excessive 
bounties  or  encouragements  to  one  over  another.  This  also 
is  the  true  spirit  of  the  Constitution."  Moreover,  Mr.  Web 
ster  would  have  found  that  his  "young  men"  were  not  the 
only  or  the  frailest  victims. 

Mr.  Commons  further  tells  us :  "Meanwhile  the  factory 
system  had  grown  up  at  Lowell  and  other  places,  with  its 
women  and  children  on  duty  thirteen  and  fourteen  hours  a 
day,  living  in  company  houses,  eating  at  the  company  table, 
and  required  to  attend  the  company  church.  While  some  of 
the  ten-hour  strikes  of  1835  had  been  successful  in  Philadel- 
phia and  in  New  York,  the  working  people  of  New  England 
were  doomed  to  the  long  day  for  another  fifteen  years." 

Under  such  conditions  as  these  no  wonder  that  the  big- 
hearted  Greeley,  as  quoted  by  Mr.  Commons,  wrote  as  fol- 
lows to  the  Anti-Slavery  Convention  at  Cincinnati  in  1845: 
"If  I  am  less  troubled  concerning  the  slavery  prevalent  in 
Charleston  or  New  Orleans,  it  is  because  I  see  so  much 
slavery  in  New  York  which  appears  to  claim  my  first  efforts. 
*  *  *  Wherever  opportunity  to  labor  is  obtained  with  dif- 
ficulty and  is  so  deficient  that  the  employing  class  may  vir- 
tually prescribe  their  own  terms  and  pay  the  laborer  only 
such  share  as  they  choose  of  the  product,  there  is  a  very 
strong  tendency  to  slavery." 

And  if  we  delve  a  little  deeper  into  those  times,  we  shall 
find  that  these  tariff-nurtured,  serf-driving  manufacturing 
barons  of  the  North  had  much  to  do  with  shaping  the  events 
that  brought  on  the  war  of  1861 — a  war  that  foisted  and 
fastened  upon  the  people  a  high  tariff  and  a  huge  national 
debt.  The  tariff  furnished  wealth  to  the  barons ;  the  debt 
afforded  an  opportunity  to  invest  the  surplus  portion  of  such 
wealth  in  gilt-edge  securities  with  interest  thereon  guaranteed 
from  the  taxpayers  at  large ;  further,  the  bigger  the  debt. 
the  greater  the  excuse  for  a  high  tariff  as  a  means  of  raising 
revenue  for  the  government's  needs.  And  this  shows  us  the 
vicious  circle,  the  crushing  endless  chain  drawn  and  manipu- 
lated by  "big  business"  standing  at  the  right  hand  of  a  strong, 
centralized  government. 


'Creeds  fade,  faiths  perish;  empires  rise  and  fall; 

And  as  the  shining  sun  goes  on  his  way, 
Oblivion  covers  with  a  dusty  pall 

The  life  of  man,  predestined  to  decay. 
Yet  is  there  one  thing  that  shall  never  die: 
The  memory  of  the  Dead  for  Truth  and  Liberty." 


i 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterai?. 


287 


MORE  LIGHT  ON  A  WAR  MYSTERY. 

BY  CAPT.  W.  W.  CARNES,  BRADENTOWN,  FLA. 

:/hen  I  read  in  the  June  Veteran  what  Comrade  Stiles 
:te  on  "One  of  War's  Mysteries,"  I  thought  I  would  write 
ething  on  the  subject  based  on  what  I  knew  about  Orton 
rliams,  but  decided  to  wait  and  see  if  some  other  Confed- 
e  could  tell  more  of  that  eccentric  officer's  career  after  I 
-  saw    him  in  1862.  ' 

l  the  July  Veteran  I  find  some  details  as  to  his  earlier 
nection  with  our  army  as  remembered  by  Comrade  G.  A. 
lliams,  of  New  Orleans.  I  have  a  very  distinct  recollec- 
|.  of  Capt.  Orton  Williams's  personality,  and  that  contri- 
ion  gives  a  very  good  description  of  him,  to  which  I  will 
:  that  he  wore  full  side  whiskers  and  affected  an  English 
e  of  speaking  as  he  thought. 

am  quite  sure  he  was  not  a  West  Point  graduate,  my  in- 
flation having  been  that  he  was  one  of  the  brevet  second 
tenants  appointed  from  civil  life  just  before  the  war  of 
lj.1,  and  it  was  then  reported  that  he  was  either  a  relative 
1  protege  of  Gen.  Winfield  Scott.     When  I  first  knew  him, 
as  first  lieutenant  of  a  field  battery  commanded  by  Capt. 
H.  Jackson,  who  was  later  general  of  cavalry  and  after 
(  war  a  citizen  of  Nashville,  Tenn.     Captain  Jackson  was  a 
duate  of  West  Point  and  had  been  an  officer  in  the  United 
tes  Mounted  Rifle  Regiment  under  Colonel  Loring,  and 
n  him  I  obtained  most  of  my  information  about  Williams, 
j  was  when  I  first  met  him  without  a  command,  but  had 
Ted  his  services  and  seems  to  have  attached  himself  as  a 
f  t  of  volunteer  aid  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Leonidas  Polk. 
ie  attracted  attention  by  his  dress  and  manner  and  by  his 
dng  been  an  officer  of  the  United  States  army,  though  for 
hort  time  he  affected  an  air  of  autocratic  superiority  in 
ling  with  private  soldiers.      My  first  knowledge  of  his  ac- 
ts in  that  line  was  from  an  incident  which  Captain  Jackson 
rited  to   me.      Williams  rode  up  to  General   Polk's  head- 
irters,  where  a  detail  of  men  from  the  "Haywood  Rang- 
,"  of  Brownsville,  Tenn.,    was    doing    guard    duty,    and, 
mounting,  said  to  the  soldier  on  duty  there:  "Here,   my 
ow,  hold  my  horse."    Any  one  acquainted  with  the  quality 
men    who    composed    that    Brownsville    company    would 
ow  that  such  an  order  to  one  of  them  would  receive  scant 
irtesy  at  that  time.    The  soldier  so  addressed  coolly  looked 
h  officer  straight  in  the  face  and,  imitating  Williams's  af- 
vted  pronunciation  and  drawl,  said  to  him:  "Ah,  my  name 
anot  fellah,  and  I  am  not  holding  hosses  to-day."      Wil- 
ms grasped   the    hilt   of  his  saber  and  partly  drew  it,  but 
.s  stopped   by  the   private's  quick  remark,   with   pistol   in 
l'id:  "If  you  draw  that  sword  on  me,  I'll  put  a  hole  through 
J  quick."     Returning  the  half-drawn  saber,  Williams  went 
o  the  house  and  reported  the  occurrence  to  General    Polk 
the  presence  of  Captain  Jackson,  who  was  in  the  room  in 
,  lversation  with  Captain  Haywood,  of  the  Rangers.     When 
illiams  had  finished  his  statement,  Captain  Haywood  said 
I  it  the  guard  was  one  of  his  company  and  would  surely  have 
ne  just  what  he  said.     How  the  matter  was  settled  I  do  not 
ow,  but  we  did  not  hear  of  any  punishment  of  the  soldier. 
>  doubt  any  surviving  member  of  the  original  "Haywood 
ngers"    will    remember    the    incident,    which    was    much 
ighed  about  at  the  time. 

Later  I  knew  Captain  Williams  as  commander  of  a  battery 
artillery  at  Columbus,  Ky.,  and  it  was  while  in  command 
that  battery  that  he  killed  a  private  soldier  of  his  company, 
his  trial  by  court-martial  he  used  the  style  of  defense  as 
ated  by  our  comrade  of  New  Orleans,  paraphrasing  in  a 
,'Hiatic  manner  the  defense  of  Brutus  for  slaying  Caesar. 


Every  one  connected  with  the  artillery  branch  of  the  army 
at  Columbus  knew  of  the  killing,  and  Captain  Jackson,  who 
was  present  at  the  trial,  gave  a  full  account  of  Williams's 
defense. 

My  last  experience  with  that  eccentric  officer  was  after  the 
army  had  moved  away  from  Columbus,  Ky.,  and  was  more 
personal  to  me. 

Jackson's  Battery  was  with  the  reinforcements  sent  across 
the  river  to  repulse  Grant's  attack  on  Tappan's  camp  on  the 
Missouri  side  opposite  Columbus,  which  brought  on  our  first 
Western  battle  and  victory  at  Belmont,  Mo.  Captain  Jack- 
son was  there  wounded  severely,  and  I  took  command  of  the 
battery  on  the  field  and  continued  in  command  as  first  lieu- 
tenant while  Jackson  was  disabled.  On  his  return  to  duty, 
Jackson  was  promoted  to  colonel  of  cavalry.  The  army  left 
Columbus  on  the  move  toward  Corinth  that  later  led  to  the 
battle  of  Shiloh.  In  some  way  Captain  Williams  had  lost  or 
abandoned  his  gun  when  the  army  left  Columbus,  and  he  was 
then  without  a  command,  though  I  think  the  same  battery 
was  afterwards  organized  by  Capt.  Thomas  Tobin. 

Colonel  Jackson  came  to  our  battery  to  bid  us  farewell  before 
assuming  his  new  command,  and  he  informed  me  that  he  had 
heard  that  it  was  suggested  to  assign  Captain  Williams  to 
command  the  battery  which  I  had  in  charge  as  first  lieu- 
tenant, and  he  went  with  me  to  General  Polk's  headquarters 
to  insist  on  my  promotion  to  captain.  General  Polk  said  that 
as  I  was  then  only  twenty  years  old  he  doubted  whether  I 
would  be  so  commissioned;  and  as  Captain  Williams  was  a 
captain  without  a  battery,  it  seemed  not  inappropriate  that 
he  might  be  assigned  to  a  battery  with  the  captaincy  then 
vacant. 

I  do  not  remember  all  that  Jackson  said,  though  I  was  a 
very  interested  listener.  I  recall  that  he  was  very  decided  in 
his  opposition  to  Williams,  whom  he  believed  to  be  eccentric 
to  the  very  verge  of  insanity.  Finally  he  took  from  the  inside 
pocket  of  his  coat  his  commission  as  colonel  of  cavalry  and, 
standing  before  a  fire  burning  on  the  hearth  of  the  General's 
room,  told  General  Polk  that  rather  than  have  Williams  put 
in  command  of  his  old  battery  he  would  burn  that  commis- 
sion on  the  spot  and  resume  command  of  it  himself. 

General  Polk  said  if  he  felt  that  way  about  it  he  would  not, 
of  course,  suggest  the  assignment  for  Williams,  and  I  was 
captain  of  that  battery  until  made  chief  of  artillery  of  Steven- 
son's Division  after  the  battle  of  Chickamauga. 

As  to  Orton  Williams's  later  promotion,  I  have  no  certain 
knowledge.  I  doubt  his  ever  having  officially  commanded  a 
regiment,  but  the  "Official  Records"  will  show  about  that. 
I  have  heard  many  comments  and  surmises  about  his  last 
adventure  that  led  to  his  death,  but  I  have  never  heard  any- 
one suggest  a  solution  of  the  mystery  connected  with  it  ex- 
cept that  Williams  was  cracked-brained  enough  to  try  any- 
thing that  would  bring  him  into  prominent  notice.  I  know 
that  those  who  knew  most  of  him  in  the  army  regarded  him 
as  mentally  unbalanced. 

I  had  known  the  young  man  who  was  captured  and  exe- 
cuted with  him  as  Lieutenant  Peter  of  the  artillery  at  Colum- 
bus, Ky.,  and  as  he  seemed  to  be  a  quiet  young  man  of  good 
sense,  his  connection  with  Williams  (or  Orton,  as  he  called 
himself  then)  in  that  strange  adventure  was  a  puzzle  to  all 
who  had  known  Peter.  I  have  never  known  anyone  who  be- 
lieved Orton  had  any  official  authorization  for  his  last 
undertaking,  and  the  mystery  connected  with  it  will  probably 
never  be  solved. 


288 


^oi>federat^  l/eterai), 


GOING  OUT  AND  COMING  BACK. 

BY  JAMES  H.  M'NEILLY,  D.D.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN, 

It  was  going  out  to  fame  and  glory 
With  banners  waving  for  the  right 

To  win  a  name  for  song  and  story, 
Enshrined  forevermore  in  light. 

With  bodies  worn  and  scarred  and  shattered, 

The  victims  of  relentless  fate, 
They're  back  with  banners  furled  and  tattered 

To  ruined  homes  and  desolate. 

About  those  folded  flags  is  clinging 

A  spirit  from  that  ancient  strife 
That  sets  the  bells  of  glory  ringing 

And  stirs  the  world  to  nobler  life. 

Probably  there  was  never  greater  contrast  in  human  life 
than  that  between  the  spirit  and  the  appearance  of  the  Con- 
federate  soldier  as  he  went  forth  to  war  and  as  he  came  back 
after  four  years  of  strenuous  conflict  against  overwhelming 
odds.  That  contrast  had  all  the  pathos  of  tragedy,  and  yet 
there  are  comic  features  in  abundance. 

Perhaps  on  neither  side  at  the  beginning  of  the  great  war 
was  there  any  just  apprehension  of  the  nature  and  duration 
of  the  conflict.  The  Yankee  thought  the  Confederate  couldn't 
fight,  and  the  Confederate  thought  the  Yankee  wouldn't 
fight;  and  so  each  side  started  out  with  the  conviction  that 
the  war  would  be  a  summer  jaunt  of  a  few  months,  ending  in 
victory  for  his  side.  Indeed,  it  is  told  that  some  Southerners 
claimed  they  could  whip  the  Yankees  with  popguns.  A  year 
or  so  afterwards,  being  taunted  with  that  empty  boast,  the 
reply  was:  "Well,  we  could  have  done  it,  but  the  rascals 
wouldn't  fight  that  way." 

Our  soldiers,  mostly  young  men,  were  full  of  the  enthusiasm 
of  youth  and  were  ready  for  adventure;  but  they  were  inspired 
by  a  genuine  and  intelligent  patriotism.  They  had  listened 
to  the  discussions  of  the  opposing  political  parties  of  the  day, 
and  they  knew  the  issues  that  were  at  stake.  But  now  they 
saw  the  liberties  of  their  States  threatened  and  their  trusted 
leaders  laying  aside  all  differences  and  uniting  in  the  common 
defense,  and  as  time  went  on  and  the  tragedy  of  war  deepened 
that  original  light-hearted  enthusiasm  and  boastfulness 
gradually  hardened  into  a  set  purpose  to  win  their  country's 
independence  or  to  die.  It  was  inspiring  to  note  this  develop- 
ment of  bright,  brave  boys  into  strong,  steady,  purposeful 
men;  so  that  the  survivors  of  the  conflict,  coming  back  to 
ruined  homes  and  a  devastated  land,  were  the  very  men  to 
deliver  that  land  from  the  perse.utions  and  oppressions  of 
rule  by  negroes,  carpetbaggers,  and  scalawags,  and  to  restore 
peace,  order,  and  prosperity.  They  did  not  repent  nor  apolo- 
gize for  their  part,  but,  bowing  in  submission  to  the  will  of 
God,  they  left  their  record  a  testimony  of  devotion  to  right- 
eousness and  liberty. 

But  it  was  more  to  the  physical  than  to  moral  contrasts 
that  I  would  call  attention.  Our  plans  for  our  comfort  and 
efficiency  were  based  on  the  idea  that  it  would  require  only- 
six  months  or  a  year  for  us  to  whip  the  Yankees.  When  we 
were  warned  of  the  vast  superiority  of  our  foe  in  numbers,  re- 
sources, and  equipment,  the  warning  was  turned  aside  by 
the  boast  that  one  Southerner  was  equal  to  half  a  dozen  Yan- 
kees and  that  we  could  supply  our  lack  of  arms  by  whipping 
the  Yankees  and  taking  from  them  what  we  might  need.  It 
is  true  that  on  many  fields  of  battle  we  made  good  the  boast, 


but  in  the  end  we  found  the  Yankee  pretty  much  of  the  samt 
strain  as  ourselves.  At  first  we  were  well  clothed  and  wel 
fed,  and  we  were  not  troubled  as  to  what  we  should  eat  oil 
drink  nor  wherewithal  we  should  be  clothed.  In  addition  t( 
his  uniform,  each  soldier  was  well  supplied  with  underclothes 
and  at  night  we  undressed  and  went  to  bed  as  at  home.  ThiJ 
sometimes  brought  ludicrous  episodes.  On  one  occasion,  ii 
October,  1861,  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  long  rol 
sounded,  and  we  felt  that  an  attack  was  imminent.  Everj 
man  sprang  from  his  bed,  grasped  his  musket,  and  took  posi 
tion  in  line,  but  all  had  failed  to  put  on  their  uniforms.  A 
we  stood  shivering  in  our  night  clothes  the  commanding  office: 
stepped  out  of  his  tent,  and  his  first  surprised  comment  was 
"What's  the  meaning  of  this  infernal  shirt-tail  brigade?  G< 
back  and  put  on  your  breeches."  By  that  time  the  alarn 
was  found  to  be  false,  and  we  all  went  back  to  bed.  But  it  wa: 
sometime  before  we  got  free  of  the  name  of  the  "Shirt-tai 
Brigade." 

But  it  w-as  the  officers'  uniforms  that  displayed  the  glor; 
of  Solomon.  The  coat  was  of  gray  cloth  with  long  skirts,  an< 
the  sleeves  were  elaborately  decorated  with  gold  lace  tha 
wound  about  in  many  convolutions.  We  called  it  irreverentl; 
"chicken  in'ards. "  The  trousers  of  blue  were  almost  hiddei 
by  the  boots.  Ah,  such  boots!  extending  above  the  knees 
so  that  a  small  man  appeared  to  be  poured  into  them.  Thi 
hat  was  decorated  with  a  plume,  dark  and  waving.  St 
adorned,  an  officer  would  pass  as  a  paladin  of  romance 
What  maiden's  heart  could  resist  such  glitter  of  gold  am 
pomp  of  war?  To  accommodate  such  abundance  of  appare 
some  of  the  offcers  must  needs  take  their  trunks  to  camp  witl 
them,  and  the  most  important  part  of  drill  was  the  prope 
arrangement  of  the  dress  and  equipment.  I  sometimes  thinl 
it  is  still  a  big  feature  of  military  training  a  la  West  Point. 

In  those  earlier  days  the  rations  were  abundant,  savory 
The  government  furnished  the  substantials  with  plenty  o 
coffee  and  sugar,  and  daily  to  nearly  every  mess  came  boxe: 
of  delicacies  from  home;  so  we  literally  lived  on  the  fat  of  tin 
land.  But  in  course  of  time  came  the  contrast  both  in  fooc 
and  raiment.  When  active  service  called  for  marching  am 
fighting,  all  extras  were  discarded.  My  equipment  the  las 
two  years  was  a  blanket  rolled  up  and  carried  across  my  shoul 
der,  and  it  contained  a  change  of  underclothes.  Then  shoe; 
would  wear  out,  and  toward  the  last  we  were  almost  bare 
foot.  As  to  hats,  their  variety  of  form  and  material  was  mar 
velous.  Mine  was  made  of  brown  jeans  quilted.  It  couk 
easily  hold  a  quart  or  so  of  water  soaked  in  on  a  rainy  day 
Some  of  the  wool  hats  issued  to  the  boys  readily  lent  them 
selves  to  various  attractive  shapes;  by  pushing  out  the  crowr 
it  became  a  high,  peaked  sugar  loaf  shape,  which  was  ofter 
adorned  with  artistic  figures  ac  ording  to  the  owner's  taste 
capacity,  and  coloring  matter.  With  charcoal  and  pokeberrj 
juice  he  could  produce  wonders  of  beast  and  bird  archi- 
tecture, and  if  he  could  adorn  the  apex  with  a  bright  colorec 
ribbon  he  was  the  observed  of  all  observers.  When  it  came  tc 
jackets  and  trousers,  the  least  said  is  the  easiest  understood 
They  were  conspicuous  by  their  fluttering  raggedness — jacket- 
almost  sleeveless  and  trouser  legs  a  fringe  of  tatters.  No  won- 
der the  old  lady  after  the  battle  of  Franklin  declined  to  givf 
me  supplies  for  my  wounded  until  I  produced  evidence  that 
I  was  really  a  chaplain,  and  her  explanation  was:  "If  I  hac 
been  looking  for  a  preacher,  you're  the  last  man  I  would  have 
picked  out."  But  I  had  abundant  companionship  in  my  dis- 
reputable appearance.  Rags  were  the  badge  of  a  fighting 
Confederate.  Then  along  with  our  rags  we  entertained  the 
multitudinous  and  ubiquitous  grayback,  or  "cootie"  of 
later  day.     He  camped  in  every  seam  of  our  apparel,  whence 


Qogfederat^  tfeteraij. 


289 


made  voracious  attacks  on  our  flesh  and  blood  night  and 
y.  What  a  contrast  to  that  earlier  day,  when  the  presence 
pedunculus  corporis  vel  vestumenti  in  any  garment  of  ours 
is  considered  a  disgrace. 

Toward  the  last  rations  became  exceedingly  scant  not  only 

our  armies,  but  back  at  our  homes.    The  policy  of  the  Fed- 

al  government  was  to  appropriate  or  to  destroy  our  sources 

home  supply  and  to  blockade  our  ports  that  we  might  be 

arved  into  submission.     Where  their  armies  went  there  was 

Dting  and  burning  of  homes,  slaughtering  of  animals,   de- 

.stating  of  fields.    And  as  we  had  to  share  our  scant  rations 

i  equal  terms  with  the  thousands  of  Yankee  prisoners  whom 

eir  government  refused  to  exchange,  we  were  reduced  to 

tremities.    An  infinitesimal  piece  of  bacon  and  two  or  three 

ackers  or  pones  of  corn  bread  were  the  daily  ration.     Twice 

iterally  went  three  days  and  nights  without  a  morsel  to  eat. 

But  there  was  one  class  of  our  people  on  whom  the  contrast 

.1  more  heavily  than  on  any  other.     There  were  never  on  earth 

irer  or  nobler  souls  than  the  women  of  the  South.     At  the 

■ginning  of  the  war  gentle  matrons  and  rosy-cheeked  maidens 

nt  forth  sons  and  lovers  to  war,  inspiring  with  courage  and 

>holding  with  prayer.     It  was  thenceforth  years  of  sacrifice 

,d  self-denial  in  behalf  of  the  soldiers  until  heads  became 

lite  and  rosy  cheeks  became  hollow,  and  goodly  garments 

;re  replaced  by  homemade  plainness,   while   blankets   were 

nt  to  the  boys,  and  sheets  were  torn  up  to  make  bandages 

r  the  wounded  soldiers.     At  last  the  contrast  became  tragic 

■yond  expression.     The  splendid  armies  of  the  Confederacy 

;re  reduced  to  a  few  skeleton   brigades.     The    majority  of 

ose  who  went  forth  so  joyously  were  sleeping  in  dreamless 

umber  on  many  a  bloody  field  or,  broken  in  body  and  scarred 

!th  wounds,  were  still  eager  to  continue  the  conflict.     They 

lally  surrendered  to  a  vast  horde  drawn  by  promise  of  loot 

Dm  almost  every  kindred  and  nation  and  tongue  and  people. 

'■And  so  they  came  back  to  a  land  in  wondrous  contrast  to 

e  land  they  left.    Then  it  was  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 

iney,  a  land  of  happy  homes  and  genial  fellowship,  of  strong 

en  and  lovely  women,  of  jolly,  loy^i,  faithful  servants.     But 

e  threatened  invasion  had   materialized  and  the  effort  to 

)ld  to  our  rights  under  our  Constitution  had  failed,  and  now 

was  a  land  of  poverty  and  distress,  of  mourning  and  the 

adow  of  death  under  the  brutal  and  cowardly  rule  of  aliens 

id  negroes,  former  slaves.    But  these  same  men  and  women, 

rong  in  the  consciousness  of  the  right  for  which  they  had 

ught    and   suffered,    set    themselves   to    deliver    their   land 

:jm    their    oppressors    amd    restore    its    ancient    prosperity. 

hey  succe  ded,  and  fifty  years  afterwards  they  saw  a  great 

i'orld  War  fought  for  the  very  principles  they  had  wrought 

lid   suffered   for.     And   the   United   States   stood   with   allied 

ttions  for  the  right  of  any  people  to  choose  its  rulers  and 

>rm  of  government.    What  a  contrast  between  1865  and'  1917! 

And  now  to  sum  up  the  contrasts  brought  about  by  the 

'ar  between  the  States,  between  conditions  as  men  went  out 

war  and  as  they  came  back  from  war.     It  was  the  difference 

:tween  the  glowing  hopes  and  confidence  of  youth  and  the 

sappointment  of  defeat,  between  the  ignorant  enthusiasm 

highest  patriotism  and  the  steady  purpose  and  disciplined 

mrage  of  true  manhood.     It  was  the  difference  between  ease 

id  plenty  for  all  bodily  and  material  comfort   and    the   nar- 

iwness  and  need  of  uttermost  poverty.     It  was  the  difference 

;tween  a  land  fertile,  cultivated,  and  abundant  in  resources 

id  a  land  harried,  devastated,  oppressed. 

Considering  this  fearful  contral  contrast  between  going  out 
id  the  coming  back,  the  question  may  be  asked,  Was  the 
)uth  justified  in  her  effort  for  independence  and  for  her  con- 
:tutional  rights?     Did  her  record  of  glorious  constancy  to 


duty  and  to  high  principle  repay  the  sacrifices  she  made? 
Was  her  testimony  for  truth  and  honor  above  the  value  of  life 
itself?  And  let  the  answer  be  in  the  language  of  a  distin- 
tinguished  Confederate  soldier,  a  great  scholar  familiar  with 
history:  "Counting  the  cost  in  things  temporal  is  the  only 
wise  course;  but  there  are  times  in  the  life  of  an  individual,  of 
a  people,  when  the  things  eternal  force  themselves  into  the 
calculation  and  the  abacus  is  nowhere.  'Neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself  is  a  sentiment  that  does  not  enter  into 
the  domain  of  statistics.' ' 

Out  in  the  foremost,  fiercest  fight 
Her  legions  won  for  her  a  name; 
And  war  with  fiery  torch  shall  light 
For  aye  the  record  of  her  fame. 


A  TABLEWARE  CAMPAIGN  TO  CAPTURE  JACKSON. 

When  General  Winder  was  holding  Fremont  back  on  the 
morning  of  Sunday,  June  1,  1862,  near  Strasburg  that  Jack- 
son's rear  guard  might  pass  through  that  town  and  join  the! 
main  army,  the  sounds  of  battle  were  heard  at  Front  Royal, 
twelve  miles  away.  There  were  then  seated  around  the  break- 
fast table  of  Mr.  Ashby  in  that  place  his  family,  Colonel 
Carroll  and  wife,  General  Duryea  and  staff,  of  the  Federal 
army,  and  Dr.  Mercer,  an  uncle  of  Mrs.  Carroll.  During  the 
meal  conversation  was  lively.  The  steady  firing  of  artillery 
at  Cedar  Creek  was  heard  in  the  distance.  Those  at  the 
breakfast  table  soon  rightly  located  the  place  of  battle  and 
decided  correctly  that  the  forces  of  Jackson  and  Fremont 
were  engaged  in  battle.  As  Colonel  Carroll  had  orders  to 
join  his  own  forces  at  nine  that  day  and  to  march  to  Stras- 
burg, he  explained  the  military  conditions. 

He  said  that  General  Shields  would  go  to  Strasburg  and 
locate  himself  behind  Jackson,  who,  with  his  advance,  at  this 
time  was  at  Winchester.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Jackson  with 
his  main  army  was  already  through  Strasburg,  having  arrived 
there  the  night  before  on  a  wonderful  forced  march  in  which 
some  of  his  troops  that  day  covered  on  foot  thirty-six  miles. 
Shields,  continued  Colonel  Carroll,  had  only  twelve  miles  to 
march,  while  Jackson  had  nineteen  and  with  an  army  greatly 
divided.  The  artillery  firing,  he  continued  to  say  with  confi- 
dence born  of  faith  in  and  lack  of  information  of  the  true 
situation,  was  between  the  cavalry  of  Jackson  and  the  advance 
of  Fremont,  whom  the  Confederates  were  trying  to  prevent 
reaching  the  Valley  turnpike.  He  observed  with  harshness 
and  pomposity  that  Fremont  and  Shields  would  join  by  noon, 
and  thus  the  Confederates  would  be  cut  off.  His  words  were 
explained  by  a  diagram  of  the  tableware  before  them.  Facing 
Mrs.  Ashby,  he  said :  "This  means,  Mrs.  Ashby,  that  before 
midday  we  will  have  Jackson  bagged,  and  the  backbone  of  the 
Confederacy  will  be  broken." 

This  was  too  much  for  the  Southern  heart  to  stand.  The 
idea  of  Jackson  being  captured  was  unbearable.  Mrs.  Ashby's 
eyes  filled  with  tears,  and,  asking  to  be  excused,  she  left  the 
table.  Colonel  Carroll,  on  the  suggestion  of  General  Duryea 
that  he  had  hurt  Mrs.  Ashby's  feelings,  offered  an  apology 
to  her  husband. 

Soon  after  Colonel  Carroll  (afterwards  General)  and  Gen- 
eral Duryea  mounted  their  horses  and  left  for  their  respective 
commands. 

A  few  days  after  the  battle  of  Front  Royal  General  Carroll, 
the  brave,  brusque,  and  boastful,  but  good-hearted  seer,  wlio 
had  prophesied  to  Mrs.  Ashby  the  overthrow  of  Jackson,  re- 
turned from  the  front  and  passed  near  the  lady's  house.     He 


290 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


was  worn  out.  His  clothes  were  tattered  and  soiled,  and  his 
high  spirit  had  fallen.  In  his  distressed  state  he  had  not  the 
heart  to  come  into  the  home  of  the  woman  he  had  aggrieved 
nor  to  face  his  sorrowful  wife,  though  less  than  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  from  Mrs.  Ashby's  house.  He  had,  however,  the 
splendid  manliness  and  gallant  courtesy  in  all  his  discomfiture 
to  make  amends  for  his  boastful  remark  that  had  wounded 
Mrs.  Ashby's  feelings  while  he  was  at  her  table.  He  sent  this 
generous  dual  message  to  the  two  ladies,  his  wife  and  the 
mistress  of  the  house:  "Tell  Mrs.  Carroll  to  join  me  in  Wash- 
ington. Tell  Mrs.  Ashby  that  old  Jackson  gave  us  hell." — ■ 
From  Riley's  "Stonewall  Jackson." 


THE  FIRST  FIGHT  OF  IRONCLADS. 

BY  MRS.  A.  A.  CAMPBELL,  HISTORIAN  GENERAL  U.  D.  C. 

The  various  estuaries  and  inlets  of  Chesapeake  Bay  in  and 
around  Norfolk  constitute,  in  my  partial  judgment,  the  most 
beautiful  harbor  in  the  world.  Marseilles  is  wonderful,  and 
to  me  the  grim  silhouette  of  the  Chateau  d'lf  gave  it  a  roman- 
tic interest,  for  most  of  us  remember  the  dramatic  moment 
when  the  future  Count  of  Monte  Christo  discovers  that  the 
sea  is  its  cemetery.  But  there  is  a  charm  and  a  variety  in  the 
emerald  frame  to  our  sapphire  waters  which  any  Virginian 
will  tell  you  the  azure  coast  of  France  cannot  equal. 

View  it,  if  you  will,  as  your  boat  descends  the  ever-widen- 
ing James  until  the  yellow  pathway  merges  in  the  universal 
blue  expanse.  Evening  is  near,  and  a  supernal  splendor  falls 
on  land  and  sea.    Slowly  the  twilight  fades  into  the  dark, 

"As  Egypt's  pearl  dissolved  in  rosy  wine 
And  Cleopatra  night  drinks  all." 

Soon  millions  of  lights  glimmer  along  the  shore,  defining  its 
gracious  contour.  If  you  were  en  route  to  New  York,  perhaps 
you  had  my  good  fortune  and  a  full  moon  revealed  battle 
ships  riding  silently  at  anchor.  Midway  between  Newport 
News  and  Sewell's  Point  (now  a  naval  base)  you  will  pass  the 
exact  spot  where  the  navies  of  the  entire  world  were  scrapped 
on  March  9,  1862,  by  the  Virginia  and  the  Monitor. 

Hampton  Roads  is  the  channel  through  which  the  James, 
Nansemond,  and  Elizabeth  Rivers  flow  into  the  bay  and  its 
tides  sweep  inland.  It  was  guarded  by  Fort  Monroe  at  Old 
Point  Comfort  and  Fort  Wool,  on  the  Ripraps,  now  merely  a 
ledge  of  great  rocks.  Under  the  sparkling  waters  are  treach- 
erous shallows,  hence  the  most  lucrative  occupation  in  Virginia 
is  that  of  pilot  in  the  vicinity  of  Norfolk.  The  Pilots'  Asso- 
ciation is  an  exclusive  organization;  indeed,  by  comparison 
the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati  seems  almost  as  promiscuous  as  a 
State  primary.  Whether  the  pilots  of  1862  belonged  to  the 
Association  I  am  unable  to  state,  but  as  my  narrative  pro- 
ceeds it  will  be  seen  that  they  were  autocrats  and  were  a  de- 
ciding factor  in  the  fate  of  the  Virginia. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  soon  after  Virginia  passed  the  ordi- 
nance of  secession  on  April  17,  1861,  the  government  navy 
yard  at  Portsmouth  was  abandoned  and  set  on  fire,  and  the 
ships  which  could  not  be  taken  away  were  sunk.  Fort  Mon- 
roe and  the  other  defenses  of  Hampton  Roads  were,  however, 
held  by  the  Federal  troops.  Robert  E.  Lee,  as  assistant  en- 
gineer in  the  United  States  army,  had  spent  four  years  in 
making  them  impregnable.  Possession  of  these  forts  made  the 
blockade  of  Norfolk  effective  and  afforded  a  base  for  opera- 
tions on  the  Virginia  seaboard.  The  frigate  Merrimac  was 
among  those  sunk  in  the  Elizabeth  River,  and  John  Mercer 
Brooke,  inventor  of  the  deep-sea  sounding  apparatus,  wrote 


to  the  Confederate  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Mr.  Mallory,  ar 
proposed  to  raise  her  and  equip  her  as  an  ironclad.  Lie 
tenant  Brooke  had  resigned  from  the  United  States  navy  an 
had  offered  his  service  to  the  Confederacy.  Permission  w. 
granted,  and  soon  she  was  afloat.  The  Merrimac,  which 
shall  call  the  Virginia,  because  that  was  the  name  under  whk 
she  fought,  was  cut  down  to  the  old  berth  deck,  both  en 
for  seventy  feet  were  covered  over,  and  in  the  center — ami 
ships,  in  nautical  parlance — was  built  a  roof,  sloping  at  ; 
angle  of  forty-five  degrees  from  a  height  of  seven  feet  to  tl 
water's  edge.  This  roof  was  of  timber  two  feet  thick,  ar 
over  this  was  bolted  tier  on  tier  of  iron  plates  from  two 
four  inches  thick,  eight  feet  wide,  made  at  the  Tredegar  Ire 
Works,  Richmond.  An  iron  prow,  four  feet  long,  was  to  1 
used  as  a  ram.  Lieut.  Catesby  R.  Jones,  ordnance  and  e 
ecutive  officer,  superintended  the  armament.  He  selects 
ten  guns  and  placed  them  so  as  to  make  an  efficient  batter 
Three  hundred  men  were  needed  for  the  crew.  Col.  Jo! 
Taylor  Wood  secured  them  by  visiting  the  various  art 
camps,  explaining  what  service  was  required,  and  selecting  t 
men  from  the  volunteers.  There  were  two  notably  wea 
points  about  the  Virginia — poor  engines  and  a  22-foot  draug! 
of  water  for  channels  that  were  frequently  eighteen  feet 
less.  Of  all  the  might-have-beens  that  became  the  neve 
were,  the  dream  of  Brooke  is  one  of  the  saddest.  His  ide 
promptly  carried  out  on  a  ship  equipped  with  proper  engine 
would  at  least  have  equalized  the  naval  strength  of  Nori 
and  South  and  have  prevented  the  blockade  of  Southei 
harbors. 

The  hopes  inspired  in  Richmond  may  be  proved  by  tl 
following  extracts  from  the  letters  of  Secretary  Mallory  to  h 
commander,  Commodore  Franklin  Buchanan: 

"Even  without  guns,  the  ship  would  be  formidable  as 
ram." 

"I  submit  for  your  consideration  the  attack  on  New  Yoi 
by  the  Virginia.  Can  the  Virginia  steam  to  New  York  ar 
attack  and  burn  the  city?  She  can,  I  doubt  not,  pass  O 
Point  safely,  and  in  good  weather  and  a  smooth  sea  she  cou 
doubtless  go  to  New  York.  Once  in  the  bay,  she  could  sht- 
and  burn  the  city  and  the  shipping.  *     *     Peace  won 

inevitably  follow." 

Commodore  Buchan  n  was  born  in  Maryland,  entered  tl 
navy  in  1815,  and  served  with  distinction  in  the  Mexica 
War.  He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  admiral  after  the  ba 
tie  with  the  Congress  and  Cumberland  and  shared  with  Ac 
miral  Semmes  the  honor  of  being  the  only  admirals  in  tl 
Confederate  navy. 

On  March  8,  1862,  the  Virginia  steamed  down  the  KHz. 
beth  River.  It  was  the  trial  trip  for  herself  and  everything  0 
board.  Majestically  she  passed  the  cheering  crowds  and  tf 
obstructions"  at  Craney  Island.  Lying  off  Fort  Monroe,  pr< 
tected  by  its  guns,  were  the  frigates  Minnesota,  Roanoke.  S 
Lawrence,  and  several  gunboats.  Seven  miles  above,  at  Nev 
port  News,  lay  the  frigate  Congress,  fifty  guns,  and  the  sloo 
Cumberland,  thirty  guns.  The  Virginia  attacked  the  Cun 
berland  and  tore  a  great  hole  in  her  side.  She  continued  t 
fight  gallantly  and  went  down  with  colors  flying.  Turnin 
then  upon  the  Congress,  after  a  desperate  but  unavailin 
defense,  this  ship  ran  up  the  white  flag.  Meanwhile  th 
Roanoke,  St.  Lawrence,  and  Minnesota  had  all  run  agroun 
in  trying  to  reach  their  consorts.  A  steady  fire  from  the  shoi 
batteries  prevented  the  capture  of  the  Congress,  and  she  w 
burned  by  firing  hot  shot  on  her  from  the  Virginia  and  sanl 
Most  of  the  crew  escaped. 

It  was  about  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  the  Co 
gress  was  only  a  blazing  hull,  and  there  was  time  to  finish  tl 


ki 


•lis 

N 
4, 

■; 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


291 


Minnesota,  but  the  pilot  refused  to  attempt  the  middle  chan- 

]  nel.  It  had  been  a  glorious  day,  marred  by  about  twenty-five 
casualties,  and  elated  with  victory  the  victors  returned  to 
Sewell's  Point. 

Consternation  reigned  in  Washington.  At  a  cabinet  meet- 
ing'Mr.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  announced:  "The  whole 
'character  of  the  war  will  be  changed  by  the  Merrimac.     She 

i|  will  destroy  one  after  the  other  every  vessel  of  our  navy.  She 
will  lay  all  the  cities  on  the  seaboard  under  contribution. 
Front  Royal  must  be  abandoned.  I  shall  recall  Burnside  at 
once.  *  *  *  It  is  quite  likely  that  we  shall  receive  a  shell  or 
cannon  ball  from  the  Merrimac  in  the  White  House." 

While  the  Confederates  were  dreaming  of  further  triumphs 

1  and  repairs  were  hastily  made  to  the  Virginia,  a  rival  ironclad, 
the  Monitor,  Ericson's  "cheese  box  on  a  raft,"  had  slipped 
inside  the  capes  and  anchored  beside  the  Minnesota  just  in 

itime  to  frustrate  all  of  Mr.  Mallory's  fond  anticipations  and 
to  calm  Mr.  Stanton's  apprehensions.     Her  commander  was 

.  Lieut.  John  L.  Worden.  She  had  a  crew  of  sixteen  officers 
and  forty-two  men,  drew  twelve  feet  of  water,  had  excellent 
engines,  and  could  maneuver  with  rapidity. 

On  Sunday  morning,  March  9,  she  was  seen  lying  beside  the 
i;  Minnesota,  and  the  Virginia  advanced  to  attack  her,  Lieu- 
tenant  Jones   in   command,    Commodore    Buchanan    having 
been  wounded  on  the  previous  day.     It  was  soon  apparent  that 

1  the  Monitor  was  quite  as  imperyious  to  shells  as  the  Virginia. 
Efforts  to  ram  her,  board  her,  run  her  down  were  unavailing. 

•  Finally,  after  six  hours  of  fighting,  the  Monitor  drew  off  into 
a  shallow  channel  whither  the  Virginia  could  not  follow. 
Concerning  the  result  of  the  conflict  there  are  three  distinct 
schools  of  thought: 

1.  That  it  was  a  drawn  battle. 

2.  That  it  was  a  victory  for  the  Virginia  because  the  Moni- 
tor retired  and  could  never  again  be  persuaded  to  fight. 

3.  That  the  Virginia  was  defied  and  beaten  by  the  Monitor 
;  just  as  David  overthrew  Goliath. 

This  analogy  is  from  Edward  S.  Ellis.  It  is  weakened  by 
:  the  fact,  familiar  to  Bible  students,  but  apparently  overlooked 
I  by  Mr.  Ellis,  that  Goliath  lost  his  head  completely  and  per- 
1  manently,  whereas  no  such  disaster  happened  to  the  Virginia. 

It  is  further  stated  by  Mr.  Ellis,  with  that  air  of  engaging 

candor  which  would  completely  disarm  suspicion  if  his  errors 
1  were  not  too  palpable,  that  the  Virginia  headed  for  Norfolk, 
"  observing  that  the  Monitor  had  run  into  shoal  water,  and  the 
il  Monitor  fired  several  shots  challenging  her  to  return,  but  the 
'  Virginia  was  deaf  to  the  entreaties  of  the  iron  Lorelei.     Just 

how  the  Virginia  was  to  fight  her  antagonist  in  the  shallows 
f  is  a  point  not  made  clear.     The  Virginia  went  into  dry  dock 

and  emerged  in  a  few  weeks  with  alterations  which  accen- 
;  tuated  her  defects.     She  drew  one  more  foot  of. water,  and 

0  her  speed  was  reduced  to  four  miles  per  hour,  provided  the 
pilots  were  willing  for  her  to  take  a  trip.     The  command  was 

■  given  to  Commodore  Josiah  Tatnall,  of  Georgia,  the  man 
who,  while  in  command  of  a  neutral  American  warship,  went 
to  the  rescue  of  Sir  James  Hope  through  the  fire  of  the  Chinese 
forts,  explaining:  "Blood  is  thicker  than  water."  His  coun- 
trymen approved  and  upheld  this  endearing  indiscretion,  for 
at  that  time  aliens  had  not  erected  in  our  land  their  foreign 

1  tribunals  for  the  trial  of  Americans,  and  men  could  act  as 
their  consciences  dictated  without  fear  of  how  our  naturalized 
citizens  might  feel  on  the  subject.  On  April  11,  1862,  the 
Virginia  steamed  again  down  Hampton  Roads.  After  various 
enticements,  which  left  the  Monitor  cold,  the  commodore  ex- 
claimed in  disgust:  "Fire  a  gun  to  windward,  Mr.  Jones,  and 
take  the  ship  back  to  her  buoy.  " 

r.      On  May  8  firing  was  heard  in  the  harbor.    Getting  into  her 


fast  four-mile  gait,  the  Virginia  dashed  to  the  scene  and  found 
that  the  Monitor,  with  several  other  ships,  was  shelling  the 
batteries  on  Sewell's  Point.  Here  was  the  hoped-for  chance. 
But  nay.  AH  those  ships,  so  many  and  fair,  simultaneously 
discovered  urgent  business  under  the  guns  of  the  forts. 

On  the  9th  of  May  the  officer  on  the  bridge  of  the  Virginia 
experienced  an  appalling  sensation.  By  the  dawn's  early 
light  he  did  not  see  the  Stars  and  Bars  waving  from  the  shore 
batteries.  Investigation  showed  that  Norfolk  had  been  evac- 
uated and  the  defenses  abandoned  without  the  formality 
of  notifying  Commodore  Tatnall,  who  was  guarding  them. 
Compared  to  the  silence  and  celerity  of  the  retirement,  the 
tent-folding  Arabs  who  steal  away  seem  noisy  publicity  seek- 
ers. One  shudders  to  think  what  the  language  on  deck  must 
have  been. 

The  failure  of  the  Norfolkgarrison  to  send  even  a  P.  P.  C.  card 
produced  an  immediate  crisis  requiring  hasty  action.  The 
Virginia's  occupation  was  gone.  What  should  she  do?  Make 
for  the  open  sea  with  her  asthmatic  engines  and  probably 
founder  in  the  first  gale,  supposing  she  could  elude  the  forts  and 
squadrons  in  the  Roads?  But  soft!  Here  come  the  pilots 
with  a  hopeful  suggestion.  Richmond  is  threatened  by  Mc- 
Clellan's  army  advancing  by  the  Peninsula.  What  service 
could  the  Virginia  render  more  important  than  going  up  the 
river  and  aiding  in  her  defense?  This  idea  appealed  to  every 
man  on  board,  but  had  not  the  pilots  balked  at  risking  the 
Virginia  in  certain  channels  of  the  Roads  which  were  much 
deeper  than  the  James?  True,  the  pilots  had,  and  their  plan 
did  not  contemplate  taking  the  Virginia  with  her  present 
draught  up  the  river,  the  boat  could  be  lightened  until  her 
draught  was  reduced  five  feet,  and  then,  safely  above  City 
Point,  her  armor  could  be  put  on  again.  So  orders  were  given 
to  strip  the  ship  of  heavy  ballast  as  rapidly  as  possible.  Work- 
ing desperately,  in  a  few  hours  the  Virginia  stood  high  in  the 
water,  exposing  her  wooden  hulls.  Then  the  pilots  reappeared. 
It  seemed  that  a  wind  was  blowing  which  took  all  the  curl  and 
much  of  the  moisture  out  of  the  tide,  and  they  could  not  get 
the  ship  past  the  Jamestown  Flats;  in  fact,  they  would  not  at- 
tempt to  take  her  anywhere,  and  exit  pilots  with  this  ultimatum. 

There  lay  the  erstwhile  Terror,  useless  as  a  battle  ship  be- 
cause the  first  shot  in  her  hull  would  send  her  to  the  bottom, 
unable  to  escape  because  of  shallow  water.  In  this 
emergency  the  brave  old  Commodore  took  a  noble  resolution. 
The  ship  was  doomed,  but  he  could  save  three  hundred 
gallant  men  whose  devotion  and  courage  had  been 
proved.  So  the  Virginia  was  run  aground  on  Craney 
Island  and  soon  went  down  again  under  the  waters  whence  her 
resurrection  had  been  brief  but  glorious.  The  crew  hastened 
to  Richmond  and  fought  effectively  at  Drewry's  Bluff  in  re- 
pelling the  invaders.  There  was  a  wail  of  censure  from  the 
people  whose  absence  from  the  firing  line  afforded  leisure  for 
unlimited  censuring.  Commodore  Tatnall  demanded  a  court 
of  inquiry  and  was  fully  exonerated.  The  Monitor  went 
down  in  a  gale  off  Cape  Hatteras  on  the  last  day  of  the  year 
1862.  The  rivals  who  had  held  each  other  in  check  and  revo- 
tionized  naval  warfare  found  a  grave  in  common  under  the 
sea. 


The  breeze  is  singing  a  joy  song 

Over  the  sea  to-day; 
The  storm  is  dead  and  the  waves  are  red 

With  the  flush  of  the  morning's  ray; 
And  the  sleepers  sleep,  but  beyond  the  deep 
The  eyes  that  watched  for  the  ships  shall  weep 

For  the  hearts  they  bore  away. — Father  Ryan. 


2g2 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterai). 


RECONSTR UCTION  A ND  THE  KU  KL UX  KLA N. 

[In  an  address  before  the  Bar  Associations  of  Texas  and 
Arkansas  at  Texarkana  on  July  10,  1906,  Hon.  Thomas  W. 
Gregory,  of  Austin,  one  of  the  foremost  lawyers  of  the  coun- 
try and  a  profound  student  of  history,  later  Attorney  General 
of  the  United  States  under  President  Wilson,  gave  a  history 
of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and  the  conditions  which  gave  birth  to 
and  fostered  the  "Invisible  Empire."  As  a  native  of  Mis- 
sissippi near  the  section  of  Tennessee  where  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
originated,  he  was  in  special  position  to  learn  of  the  opera- 
tions of  the  organization.  This  address  was  recently  pub" 
lished  in  large  part  in  the  Dallas  News,  from  which  the  Vet- 
eran copies.] 

The  original  Ku  Klux  Klan  was  the  protest  of  the  manhood  of 
the  South  against  the  violation  and  the  sweeping  aside 
of  all  legal  and  constitutional  rights  by  the  Federal 
government  in  Reconstruction  days,  the  product  of  times  and 
conditions  which  have  been  absolutely  without  parallel  be- 
fore or  since  in  the  history  of  the  nation.  Its  purpose  w-as  to 
save  the  South  from  the  consequences  of  the  anarchy  that  was 
sure  to  follow  military  and  "carpetbag"  rule.  Sending  forth 
one  hundred  thousand  or  more  armed  men,  the  organization 
defied  national  and  State  authority.  The  Ku  Klux  really 
staged  a  revolution,  in  that  it  accomplished  certain  results 
when  all  other  measures  had  failed.  To  understand  the  condi- 
tions from  which  arose  the  need  of  such  an  organization  it  is 
necessary  to  glance  at  national  legislation  and  policy  between 
1866  and  1S72.  Johnson  had  adopted  almost  in  toto  Lincoln's 
plans  for  dealing  with  the  Southern  States,  involving  immedi- 
ate organization  of  the  State  goverments  and  their 
representation  in  both  houses  of  Congress,  but  Johnson  be- 
came involved  in  wrangles  with  Congress,  and  the  Republi- 
can majority  insisted  upon  reversing  the  entire  policy  of  the 
part}'  and  in  dealing  with  the  Southern  States  as  conquered 
provinces,  not  as  States  with  the  same  rights  as  other  States 
of  the  Union. 

The  wrangling  began  when  Johnson  announced  his  policy 
toward  the  South,  the  views  of  leaders  of  the  Republican  party- 
having  undergone  a  startling  change,  and  the  first  open  rup- 
ture came  when  Johnson  vetoed  the  "Freedmen's  Bureau 
Bill"  in  February,  1866.  The  bill  was  passed  in  slightly  dif- 
ferent shape  over  his  veto  on  July  16  of  the  same  year.  The 
bill  gave  to  a  bureau  of  the  War  Department  jurisdiction 
over  all  matters  pertaining  to  freedmen;  provided  for  agents 
in  all  counties  of  the  South,  to  be  appointed  from  the  army 
or  from  civil  life,  with  all  the  powers  of  military  judges; 
abolished  the  ordinary  rules  of  procedure  by  law,  and  denied 
the  right  of  trial  by  jury,  though  guaranteed  in  the  Federal 
and  all  State  Constitutions,  also  taking  away  the  right  of  ap- 
peal. The  act  in  other  ways  gave  the  Federal  agents  tyran- 
nical and  uncontitutional  powers,  and  it  was  followed  in  the 
spring  and  summer  of  1867  with  three  other  bills,  all  passed 
over  the  President's  veto,  "providing  for  the  more  efficient 
government  of  the  Rebel  States."  The  latter  bills  divided 
ten  of  the  Southern  States  into  five  military  districts,  each  to 
be  ruled  over  by  an  army  officer  not  below  the  rank  of  briga- 
dier general  and  providing  for  arbitrary  and  unchecked  powers 
in  such  officials,  President  Johnson  declaring  in  one  of  his 
veto  messages:  "Such  a  power  has  not  been  wielded  by  any 
monarch  in  England  for  more  than  five  hundred  years.  In 
all  that  time  no  people  who  speak  the  English  language  have 
borne  such  servitude." 

In  this  legislation  it  was  also  provided  that  the  prescribed 
military  rule  was  to  continue  until  the  ten  States  held  con- 
stitutional conventions  in  a  manner  set  out,  elected  delegates 


thereto  under  domination  of  the  military,  adopted  consti- 
tutions satisfactory  to  Congress,  had  their  legislatures  adopt 
the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  until  said  amendment  had  been  adopted  by  three- 
fourths  of  the  States  of  the  entire  Union. 

When  it  is  added  that  up  to  1872  all  white  men  were  dis- 
franchised and  forbidden  to  hold  any  State  or  Federal  office 
who  had  been  engaged  in  insurrection  or  given  aid  or  comfort 
to  the  enemies  of  the  United  States  and  had  previously  held 
any  State  or  Federal  office,  it  will  be  seen  how  complete  was 
the  scheme  of  Reconstruction. 

The  only  possible  excuse  for  the  plan  was  that  the  condi- 
tion of  the  country  demanded  martial  law  and  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  this  is  fully  met  by  call- 
ing attention  to  the  fact  that  the  suspension  of  this  great  writ 
is  prohibited  by  the  Constitution  except  in  cases  of  "rebellion 
or  invasion."  No  one  will  seriously  contend  that  either  of 
these  conditions  existed. 

The  civil  rights  bill,  passed  several  years  later  through  the 
influence  of  Charles  Sumner,  completed  what  are  usually  con-: 
sidered  the  Reconstruction  acts.  Sumner  is  said  to  have  been 
a  believer  in  the  social  equality  of  the  negro,  and  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forcing  this  on  the  South  a  bill  was  put  through  Con- 
gress authorizing  the  United  States  courts  by  heavy  penal- 
ties to  compel  admission  of  negroes  to  hotels,  theaters,  schools, 
etc.,  and  upon  juries.  This  last  act  was  held  unconstitu- 
tional by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  1S83. 

The  writer  of  this  paper  is  willing  to  let  these  acts  speak  for 
themselves  without  further  comment. 

But  if  the  Reconstruction  laws  were  unconstitutional  and 
wrong  and  vicious  in  theory,  their  practical  application  to 
the  situation  was  infinitely  worse;  substantially  all  of  the  in- 
telligent class  of  the  South  were  disfranchised;  the  negroes, 
not  one  of  whom  out  of  every  hundred  could  either  read  or 
write,  constituted  almost  the  entire  voting  population;  carpet- 
baggers from  the  North  and  scalawags  from  the  South,  com- 
posed almost  exclusively  of  the  very  scum  of  creation,  organ- 
ized and  controlled  the  negro  vote,  held  the  more  lucrative 
offices,  and  began  an  era  of  corruption  and  plunder  unheard 
of  before  in  the  history  of  America.  Even  Republican  papers 
admitted  the  conditions. 

Undoubtedly  a  few  good  men  came  South  at  the  close  of  the 
war,  but  it  can  be  truthfully  said  of  the  great  mass  that  no 
Goth  who  followed  the  banner  of  Alaric  to  the  sack  of  Rome 
was  a  more  ruthless  destroyer  of  property  or  held  in  greater 
contempt  the  rights  of  a  prostrate  people  than  did  the  carpet- 
baggers who  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  Federal  armies. 

A  few  figures  will  give  some  faint  idea  of  the  results  of  this 
saturnalia  of  ignorance  and  corruption.  In  Missiissppi  6,- 
400,000  acres  of  land,  being  twenty  per  cent  of  the  total 
acreage  of  the  State,  was  forfeited  for  taxes,  the  State  tax 
for  1871  being  four  times  as  great  as  for  1869,  that  of  1873 
eight  times  as  great,  and  that  of  187-1  fourteen  times  as  great. 
State,  county,  and  municipal  taxes  aggregated  an  amount 
equivalent  to  confiscation,  and  values  for  taxation  were  fre- 
quently placed  by  negro  boards  of  supervisors  at  from  two  to 
four  times  the  actual  values. 

In  South  Carolina  the  taxes  in  1860  amounted  to  $400,000, 
while  in  1S71  they  amounted  to  $2,000,000,  though  the  tax-i 
able  values  had  shrunk  from  $490,000,000  to  $184,000,000, 
thus  making  the  rate  of  taxation  almost  fifteen  times  greater.! 
The  result  was  that  a  large  part  of  the  land  was  forfeited  andi 
lay  waste  or  was  parceled  out  among  negroes.  Notwith-1 
standing  this  enormous  tax,  the  debt  of  the  State  increased 


Confederate   l/eterar?. 


293 


•ora  $1,000,000  in  1867  to  $5,000,000  in  186S  and  to  $30,000,- 
;00  in  1872. 

During  the  same  period  the  debt  of   Louisiana  increased 
•on,  $6,500,000  to  S50,000,000. 

The  affairs  of  counties,  towns,   and   villages  were  in   even 
'trorse   condition,    most   of  their   officers   being   negroes   who 
ould  neither  read  nor  write  and  "who  knew  none  of  the  uses 
l.f  authority  except  its  insolences." 

The  utter  bankruptcy  of  States,  counties,  and  cities  and 
heir  citizens  was  the  least  of  the  evils  which  prevailed. 

Thousands  of  negroes  left  the  farms  and  crowded  into  the 
owns  and  villages  to  live  on  the  bounty  of  the  government 
ind  exercise  the  rights  of  suffrage  and  office-holding  denied 
:o  their  late  masters.     Many  of  them  were  armed  and  organ- 
ized into  militia  companies,  Southern  white  men  being  excluded 
fcEom  these  bodies.     The  agents  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  and 
he  judges  of  the  courts  were  largely  prejudiced  against  the  na- 
tive whites,  and  frequently  profoundly  ignorant,  and  many 
^members  of  the  constabulary  were  unable  to  write  a  return  up- 
on a  writ.     Drunken  and  insolent  negroes  thronged  the  streets, 
,and  white  women  were  frequently  subjected  to  the  vilest  in- 
tuits.    Federal  troops  were  quartered  in  the  towns  and  often 
•used  to  enforce  the  malice  or  caprice  of  agents  of  the  Freed- 
•'men's  Bureau  and  negroes  and  Northern  adventurers.     Men 
pteind    women    were   frequently   arrested    without    warrant    or 
specific  charge  and  carried  forty  or  fifty    miles    from    their 
.homes  and  imprisoned  for  indefinite  periods  without  a  hear- 
ing and  finally  discharged  without  ever  appearing   before  a 
j  judge.    A  former  Governor  of  Texas  recently  told  me  that  he 
-was  arrested  at  his  home  by  a  file  of  soldiers  and  taken  to 
;,  Austin  and  with  much  difficulty  rescued  from  them  while  on 
his  way  to  the  bull  pen  to  be  incarcerated  with  the  vilest  crim- 
nals  on  the  vague  charge  that  he  "was  an  impediment  to  re- 
construction."    While  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Texas 
-  bar  was  trying  a  case  in  the  district  court  at  Houston  an  or- 
,der  reached  the  district  judge  from   General   Griffin,   and   in 
accordance  with  its  terms  the  jury  was  discharged,  and  twelve 
negroes,  not  one  of  whom  could  read  or  write,  were  impanelled 
in  its  place.     In  many  sections  public  lectures  and  newspapers 
were  suppressed.      In  South  Carolina  a  State   judge   passed 
sentence    upon   a    man   for   theft.     General   Sickles   had   the 
judge  arrested  and  ordered  him  to  revoke  the  sentence,  and 
on  his  refusal  to  do  so  the  prisoner  was  taken  from  the  sheriff 
by  force  and  set  free.     General  Canby  removed  a  judge  from 
office  and  appointed  a  man  in  his  place  because  he  refused  to 
interpret  the  law  in  accordance  with  the  views  of  the  mili- 
tary.    In  Georgia  civil  officers  were  arbitrarily  removed  by 
General  Meade.     In  Alabama  General  Wood  issued  an  order 
prohibiting  Episcopal  ministers  in  that  State  from  perform- 
ing divine  services  because  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  (Bishop 
Wilmer)  had  recommended  that  prayer  for  the  President  of 
the  United  States  be  omitted  from  the  service.     In   Missis- 
sippi orders  were  issued  by  the  military  forbidding  citizens 
from  assembling   under  any   pretense,  the  Governor  of  the 
State  and  other  officers  were  removed,  and  the   chief  justice 
resigned  because  the  Supreme  Court  was  overawed  by  armed 
men.     The  Governor  of  Louisiana  was  removed  by  General 
Sheridan.    These  are  a  few  of  many  such  incidents. 

Under  the  regime  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  and  the  mili- 
tary satrap  conditions  were  bad,  but  among  the  agents  and 
military  officers  were  some  men  of  high  character  and  perfect 
honesty;  but  after  an  election  at  which  United  States  soldiers 
stood  at  the  voting  boxes  and  the  influential  white  men  of 
the  South  were  disfranchised,  the  negro  and  carpetbagger 
R** 


took  complete  charge,  and  it  was  seen  that  still  darker  days 
were  at  hand. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  that  august 
tribunal  intended  by  the  founders  of  the  government  as  a 
bulwark  against  unconstitutional  legislation  and  executive 
tyranny,  had  been  appealed  to  in  vain. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  the  writer  that  between  1862  and  1875 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  shrank  from  a  con- 
test with  the  dominant  legislative  branch  of  the  national  gov- 
ernment. During  the  period  referred  to  the  court  was  treated 
by  Congress  with  the  greatest  contempt,  and  when  President 
Johnson  insisted  on  testing  his  power  to  remove  Stanton  as 
Secretary  of  War  under  the  terms  of  the  "tenure  of  office 
act"  by  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  Congress  refused 
to  even  consider  the  proposition  and  attempted  to  impeach 
the  President  for  refusing  to  construe  the  act  in  accordance 
with  the  views  of  the  legislative  department  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

Congress  had  deliberately  usurped  the  powers  of  the  ex- 
ecutive and  judicial  branches,  and  in  their  exercise  would 
hear  to  no  check  from  any  sourc  •,  constitutional  or  otherwise. 

In  1867  it  seemed  that  every  remedy  had  been  tried  in  vain 
and  the  limit  of  endurance  reached.  The  men  of  the  South 
had  seen  the  last  hope  from  constituted  authority  dissipated; 
there  remained  "nothing  less  than  the  corruption  and  de- 
struction of  their  society,  a  reign  of  ignorance,  a  regime  of 
power  basely  used,"  under  which  they  and  their  wives  and 
children  could  hope  for  no  protection  of  life,  liberty,  or  prop- 
erty, and  at  this  point  they  gathered  for  resistance.  Curious- 
ly enough  fate  had  prepared  a  potent  weapon,  and  at  the 
critical  moment  thrust  it  into  the  hands  of  these  desperate 
and  despairing  men. 

In  June,  1866,  in  the  little  town  of  Pulaski,  in  Southern 
Tennessee,  near  the  Alabama  line,  a  few  young  men,  finding 
time  hanging  heavily  on  their  hands,  met  in  a  law  office  one 
night  and  concluded  to  organize  a  society  of  some  kind.  Some 
one  suggested  that  they  call  it  "Kukloid,"  from  the  Greek 
word  "Kuklos,"  meaning  a  circle,  and  some  other  person 
present  said:  "Call  it  "  Ku  Klux."  The  word  "Klan"  was 
then  added  to  complete  the  alliteration.  In  order  to  arouse 
public  curiosity  and  surround  the  organization  with  an  at- 
mosphere of  mystery,  various  devices  were  resorted  to.  The 
oath  bound  the  member  to  absolute  secrecy  in  regard  to 
everything  pertaining  to  the  order,  and  he  was  prohibited 
from  disclosing  the  fact  that  he  was  a  Ku  Klux  or  giving  the 
name  of  any  other  member  or  soliciting  membership.  Each 
member  was  required  to  appear  at  the  meetings  arrayed  in  a 
long  robe  with  a  white  mask  and  very  tall  hat  made  of  white 
pasteboard.  The  meetings  were  held  at  night  in  the  cellar 
of  a  deserted  brick  house  standing  on  a  hill  near  the  town. 
The  officers  were  a  "Grand  Cyclops,"  who  presided  at  the 
meetings;  a  "Grand  Maji,"  who  was  a  kind  of  vice  president; 
a  "Grand  Turk,"  or  marshal;  a  "Grand  Exchequer,"  who 
acted  as  treasurer;  and  two  "Lictors,"  who  were  the  outer  and 
inner  guards  of  the  "den."  One  of  these  "Lictors"  was  sta- 
tioned in  front  of  the  old  ruin  and  another  between  it  and 
town,  both  dressed  in  the  hideous  regalia  of  the  order  and 
bearing  enormous  spears.  The  only  business  transacted  at 
the  meetings  was  the  initiation  of  new  members  with  the 
most  fantastic  of  ceremonies,  and  the  only  purpose  of  the 
order  was  to  mystify  outsiders  and  have  fun. 

During  the  summer  of  1866  the  membership  rapidly  in- 
creased. The  local  papers  contained  many  references  to 
it,  and.th.e  probahle. objects  of  the  movement  were  being  gen- 
erally discussed.-    Young  men  from  the  country  and  .neighbor- 


>c 


lM 


^opfederat^  1/eteraij. 


ing  counties  were  initiated  and  organized  "dens"  in  their 
neighborhoods,  the  same  mystery  and  secrecy  being  main- 
tained. The  red  lights  and  uproar  of  initiations  seen  and 
heard  at  midnight  from  graveyards  and  haunted  houses  were 
duly  reported  and  repeated  in  the  negro  quarters  and  among 
whites  of  the  lower  classes  with  every  exaggeration  which 
ignorance  and  superstition  could  suggest.  Acting  on  mys- 
terious statements  from  gigantic  shrouded  figures  who  fre- 
quented lonely  country  roads  at  midnight,  it  began  to  be 
bruited  abroad  that  the  Ku  Klux  were  the  spirits  of  dead 
Confederate  soldiers.  Travel  along  the  roads  on  which  the 
ghostly  "Lictors"  stood  sentinel  was  almost  discontinued 
at  night,  and  even  the  wisest  and  least  imaginative  persons 
began  to  wonder  what  it  all  meant. 

The  most  remarkable  characteristics  of  the  negro  race  at 
the  present  day  are  their  vivid  imagination  and  universal  super- 
stition. During  slavery  and  the  years  immediately  follow- 
ing the  war,  for  obvious  reasons,  these  characteristics  were 
much  more  pronounced  than  now. 

The  Ku  Klux  readily  appealed  to  these  people  as  an  incar- 
nation of  the  powers  of  darkness,  and  it  was  soon  noticed 
that  in  neighborhoods  where  "dens"  were  actively  operating 
no  negro  could  be  induced  to  budge  beyond  his  doorsill  after 

dark. 

The  rapidity  with  which  the  order  spread  during  the  winter 
of  1866-67  was  marvelous,  and  yet  there  was  still  no  serious 
purpose  behind  the  movement  and  nothing  to  support  it 
beyond  the  enjoyment  of  the  initiations  and  the  baffled  curi- 
osity of  the  mystified  public.  As  time  went  by,  howeever,  and 
the  members  began  to  realize  the  amazing  influence  of  the 
unknown  over  the  minds  and  actions  of  men,  and  what  a 
power  was  in  their  hands,  and  saw  the  unexampled  rapidity 
with  which  the  order  crossed  mountains,  rivers,  and  States, 
they  themselves  began  to  be  imbued  with  the  idea  that  some 
great  mission  awaited  the  movement.  The  discovery  of  such 
a  mission  was  not  difficult.  The  need  of  some  drastic  remedy 
for  existing  conditions  was  recognized  by  all,  and  the  terror 
inspired  by  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  suggested  that  it  might  be 
utilized  to  protect  properity  and  suppress  crime  and  disorder. 

At  this  time  there  were  probably  several  hundred  "dens" 
in  Middle  and  West  Tennessee  and  a  number  in  Mississippi 
and  Alabama,  but  they  had  no  general  organization,  no  means 
of  communication,  no  supreme  authority,  and,  in  fact,  they 
had  no  need  of  such  things.  The  idea  of  using  the  order  as 
patrols,  or  "  patterrollers, "  and  regulators  seemed  to  spon- 
taneously spring  up  over  the  entire  region  dominated  by  the 
"dens"  without  any  consultation  or  chance  for  consultation 
among  the  scattered  local  leaders  and  was  promptly  acted 
on.  As  soon  as  this  developed  it  was  deemed  best  to  perfect 
a  more  regular  organization,  and  in  the  spring  of  1867  the 
"Grand  Cyclops"  of  the  Pulaski  "den"  sent  out  a  request 
to  all  "dens"  of  which  he  had  knowledge  to  send  delegates 
to  a  convention  to  be  held  in  Nashville.  These  delegates 
met  secretly  without  attracting  public  attention  and  adopted 
a  plan  of  organization.  The  region  in  which  the  Klan  operated 
was  to  be  known  as  "The  Invisible  Empire,"  divided  into 
"Dominions,"  corresponding  with  congressional  districts, 
each  "Dominion"  into  "Provinces,"  corresponding  with 
counties,  and  each  "  Province  "  into  "  dens.  " 

The  supreme  head  of  the  order  was  the  "Grand  Wizard," 
the  ruler  of  a  "Realm"  was  a  "Grand  Dragon,"  that  of  a 
"Dominion"  a  "Grand  Titan,"  that  of  a  "Province'^  a 
"Grand  Giant,"  and  that  of  a  "den"  a  "Grand  Cyclops." 

A  statement  of  the  principles  of  the  order,  not  for  publi- 
cation,, contained  trie '.following  %v°rc'5:  "  V,  e .  racog  nize  our 
relation  to  the  tinite'd  States  government,"  the  supremacy  of 


the  Constitution,  the  constitutional  laws  thereof,  and  the 
Union  of  the  States  thereunder.  " 

The  special  objects  of  the  order  were  set  out  as  follows: 

"1.  To  protect  the  weak,  the  innocent,  and  the  defense- 
less from  the  indignities,  wrongs,  and  outrages  of  the  lawless, 
the  violent,  and  the  brutal;  to  relieve  the  injured  and  the 
oppressed;  to  succor  the  suffering  and  unfortunate,  and  es- 
pecially the  widows  and  orphans  of  Confederate  soldiers. 

"2.  To  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  laws  passed  in  conformity  thereto  and  to  protect 
the  States  and  people  thereof  from  all  invasion  from  any 
source  whatever. 

"3.  To  aid  and  assist  in  the  execution  of  all  constitutional 
laws  and  to  protect  the  people  from  unlawful  seizure  and 
from  trial  except  by  their  peers  in  conformity  with  the  laws 
of  the  land. " 

The  secret  Nashville  convention  gave  a  still  greater  im- 
petus to  the  movement,  for  the  same  unbearable  conditions 
existed  in  almost  every  Southern  community,  and  the  belief 
that  nothing  could  be  hoped  for  from  national  or  local  au- 
thorities was  prevalent  and  well  founded. 

It  is  impossible  to  form  any  idea  of  the  number  of  "dens"  or 
their  size.  By  the  fall  of  1868  the  Klan  certainly  dominated 
a  large  portion  of  all  the  Southern  States  except  Virginia  and 
Texas.  Undoubtedly  its  membership  was  large.  Its  tre- 
mendous influence  can  hardly  be  conceived  at  the  present 
day,  and  yet  it  is  probably  true  that  its  membership  embraced 
only  a  minority  of  the  adult  males  in  most  of  the  communi- 
ties in  which  it  flourished. 

There  was  in  reality  no  supreme  authority,  little  connec- 
tion between  the  "Realms,"  not  much  more  between  the 
"dens"  (except  those  in  the  same  county),  and  the  oaths, 
passwords,  grips,  and  the  initiation  ceremonies  were  not  uni- 
form; but,  so  far  as  the  writer's  investigations  have  gone,  the 
oath  always  included  an  obligation  to  support  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  and  the  cause  of  justice  and  hu- 
manity and  to  protect  widows  and  orphans.  The  same  gen- 
eral policy  was  pursued  in  practically  every  community  and 
with  the  same  results. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  ninety  per  cent  of  the  work  of  the  Klan 
involved  no  act  of  personal  violence.  In  most  instances  mere 
knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  Ku  Klux  were  organized  in 
the  community  and  patrolled  it  by  night  accomplished  most 
that  was  desired.  In  case  the  nocturnal  political  meetings 
of  the  negroes,  organized  by  scalawags  and  carpetbaggers, 
proved  disorderly  and  offensive,  sheeted  horsemen  would  be 
found  drawn  up  across  every  road  leading  from  the  meeting 
place;  and  though  not  a  word  was  spoken  and  no  violence 
whatever  offered,  that  meeting  usually  adjourned  sijie  die. 
Sometimes  the  entire  Klan  was  divided  into  smaller  bodies, 
which  rode  all  night,  appearing  in  negro  quarters  distributed 
over  a  large  section  of  the  country  and  usually  maintaining 
silence  and  molesting  no  one.  In  case  a  negro  became  inso- 
lent or  dangerous,  he  was  likely  to  be  visited  by  a  mounted 
specter  some  twelve  feet  high  who  asked  for  water,  drank  a 
bucketful  with  the  remark  that  it  was  the  first  he  had  tasted 
since  he  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  extended  a  skele- 
ton hand,  or  what  appeared  to  be  his  skull,  to  his  unwilling 
host,  and  departed  with  the  suggestion  that  he  would  call 
again  in  case  the  owner  of  the  cabin  did  not  improve  his  man- 
ners. No  one  who  was  not  raised  among  negroes  can  form 
the  slightest  conception  of  the  potency  of  these  methods. 

In  dealing  with  objectionable  characters  among  the  whites 
mysterious  communications,  sealed  with  skull  and  cross- 
bones,  were  usually  pinned  upon  the  doors  at  night,  warning 
them  to  mend  their  ways  or  leave  the  country. 


Qoi>federat^  Vetera!). 


295 


In  many  instances  all  the  officers  of  a  county  were  notified 
hat  it  was  time  for  them  to  depart,  and  they  did  so  with  no 
innecessary  delay. 

But  masked  riders  and  mystery  were  not  the  only  Ku  Klux 
levices.  Carpetbaggers  and  scalawags  and  their  families 
vere  ostracized  in  all  walks  of  life — in  the  Church,  in  the 
chool,  in  business,  wherever  men  and  women  or  even  chil- 
Iren  gathered  together,  no  matter  what  the  purpose  or  the 
ilace,  the  alien  and  the  renegade,  and  all  that  belonged  or 
jertained  to  them  were  refused  recognition  and  consigned  to 
mter  darkness  and  the  companionship  of  negroes. 

In  addition  to  these  methods,  there  were  some  of  a  much 
nore  drastic  nature.     The  sheeted  horsemen  did  not  merely 
.varn  and  intimidate,  especially  when  the  warnings  were  not 
reeded.     In  many  instances  negroes  and  carpetbaggers  were 
vhipped  and  in   rare   instances   shot   or    hanged.      Notice   to 
.eave  the  country   was   frequently   extended   and   rarely    de- 
fined, and  if  declined  the  results  were  likely  to  be  serious, 
langing  was  promptly  administered  to  the  house  burner  and 
iometimes  to  the  murderer;  the  defamer  of  women  of  good 
:haracter  was  usually  whipped  and  sometimes  executed  if  the 
,)ffense  was  repeated;  threats  of  violence  and  oppression  of 
he  weak  and  defenseless  if  persisted  in  after  due  warning  met 
■  tfith  drastic  and  sometimes  cruel  remedies;  mere  corruption  in 
[public  office  was  too  universal  for  punishment  or  even  com- 
tment,   but  he   who  prostituted  official  power  to  oppress  the 
ndividual,  a  crime  prevalent  from  one  end  of  the  country  to 
:he  other,  especially  in  cases  where  it  affected  the  widow  and 
".he  orphan,  was  likely  to  be  dealt  with  in  no  gentle  way  in 
:ase  a  warning  was  not  promptly  observed;  those  who  advo- 
cated and  practiced  social  equality  of  the  races  and  incited 
hostility  of  the  blacks  against  the  whites  were  given  a  single 
notice  to  depart  in  haste,  and  they  rarely  took  time  to  reply. 
On  account  of  the  secret  character  of  the  Klan,  it  was  im- 
possible   for    it    to    defend   itself  against   many  false   accusa- 
tions.    Violence  and  crimes  with  which  it  had  no  connection 
(were  constantly  charged  to  it,  and  it  is  well  known  that  many 
arrests  were  made  of  lawless  persons  clothed  in  the  Ku  Klux 
disguise   who  did   have  and  could   have  had   no  connection 
whatever  with  the  order. 

But  the  Invisible  Empire,  however  its  sway  was  exercised, 
jwas  a  real  empire.  Wisely  and  humanely  or  roughly  and 
cruelly  the  work  was  done.  The  State  governments  under 
carpetbag  control  made  little  headway  with  their  freed  men's 
-militia  against  the  silent  representatives  of  the  white  man's 
; will.  Acts  of  Congress  and  proclamations  of  President  Grant, 
.backed  by  the  army  of  the  nation,  were  not  sufficient  to  meet 
.the  desperate  onset  of  men  who,  armed  with  crude  weapons, 
Twere  making  what  seemed  to  them  the  last  stand  for  all  they 
^held  sacred. 

Time  is  not  allowed  to  review  the  history  of  the  order  in 
the  different  States.  In  some  it  lasted  much  longer  than  in 
others,  because  the  conditions  it  was  intended  to  remedy 
lasted  longer. 

In  September,  1868,  Governor  Brownlow  called  the  legis- 
lature of  Tennessee  together  and  had  an  act  passed  compara- 
ble only  to  the  Reconstruction  acts  of  Congress.  By  its  terms 
association  or  connection  with  the  Klan  was  punished  by  a 
fine  of  §500  and  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  for  not  less 
than  five  years.  Every  inhabitant  of  the  State  was  consti- 
tutad  an  officer  with  power  to  arrest  without  process  anyone 
known  to  be,  or  suspected  of  being,  a  Ku  Klux;  to  feed,  lodge, 
entertain,  or  conceal  a  Ku  Klux  subjected  the  offender  to  a 
fine  of  S500  and  imprisonment  for  five  years,  and  informers 
were  offered  one-half  of  the  fine. 

Notwithstanding   these   drastic    provisions,   the    Ku    Klux 


continued  to  actively  operate  in  Tennessee  for  about  six 
months  thereafter.  In  the  latter  part  of  February,  1869,  the 
Grand  Wizard,  a  citizen  of  Tennessee,  issued  a  proclamation 
to  his  subjects,  reciting  the  legislation  against  the  Klan,  stat- 
ing that  the  order  had  now  largely  accomplished  the  purposes 
for  which  it  had  been  organized;  that  the  civil  law  now  af- 
forded adequate  protection  to  life  and  property;  that  rob- 
bery and  lawlessness  were  no  longer  unrebuked;  that  the  bet- 
ter elements  of  society  were  no  longer  in  dread  for  the  safety 
of  their  property,  persons,  and  families;  that  the  Grand 
Wizard  had  been  invested  with  power  to  determine  questions 
of  paramount  importance,  and  in  the  exercise  of  the  power 
so  conferred  he  declared  the  Klan  dissolved  and  disbanded. 
It  is  believed  that  the  Grand  Wizard  was  no  less  a  personage 
than  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest.  As  the  possessor  of  daunt- 
less and  sustained  courage,  resourcefulness,  and  a  grim  disre- 
gard of  all  consequences,  no  more  ideal  leader  of  such  a  move- 
ment ever  appeared  upon  the  American  stage.  This  procla- 
mation was  addressed  to  all  "  Realms,  "  "  Dominions,  "  "Prov- 
inces," and  "dens"  of  the  "Empire,"  but  it  had  little  effect 
beyond  the  borders  of  one  State.  Tennessee  was  the  first 
Southern  State  in  which  constitutional  government  was  re- 
stored and  the  scheme  of  Reconstruction  abandoned.  The 
writer  is  satisfied  that  as  late  as  1872  the  Klan  was  a  potent 
factor  in  other  States. 

For  several  years  after  the  Ku  Klux  as  such  had  abandoned 
their  organization  practically  the  same  movement  was  kept 
up  under  the  names  of  "  Constitutional  Union  Guards,  "  "  Pale 
Faces,"  "White  Brotherhood,"  "White  League,"  and 
"Knights  of  the  White  Camelia. "  As  a  general  thing,  the 
work  done  by  these  later  organizations  was  more  reckless  and 
violent  in  its  character,  there  was  less  justification  for  it  after 
1872,  and  more  bloodshed  resulted  than  grew  out  of  the  opera- 
tions of  the  original  movement. 

As  a  general  rule,  this  grim  protest  against  unbearable 
conditions  disappeared  with  the  worst  of  the  conditions  and 
sooner. 

In  1870,  1871,  and  1872  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  consumed  a 
large  part  of  the  attention  of  Congress,  the  President,  and  the 
army  of  the  United  States;  investigating  committees  visited 
every  section  of  the  South,  many  volumes  of  testimony  were 
compiled,  hundreds  of  speeches  were  made,  martial  law  was 
declared  in  some  instances,  and  proclamations  issued  in 
others,  still  more  drastic  laws  were  passed;  but  in  the  face  of 
all  this  the  movement  relentlessly  moved  on  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  its  purposes. 

The  Senate  investigating  committee  and  the  joint  commit- 
tee of  the  two  houses  of  Congress  each  presented  majority 
and  minority  reports;  the  first  to  the  effect  that  a  conspiracy 
existed  in  the  South  of  a  political  nature  against  law  and  the 
negro;  the  second  that  misgovernment  and  criminal  exploit- 
ing of  the  country  by  the  Reconstruction  leaders  had  pro- 
voked natural  resistance. 

The  great  debates  in  Congress  and  the  press  of  the  country 
began  to  educate  the  people  as  to  the  awful  conditions  which 
had  prevailed  and  the  revolution  resorted  to  as  a  remedy. 

In  1872  Congress  passed  an  act  restoring  the  right  to  vote 
and  hold  office  to  the  real  leaders  and  capable  men  of  the 
South,  the  worst  conditions  had  disappeared,  the  troops  had 
been  withdrawn,  and  what  was  known  in  the  North  as  "The 
Great  Ku  Klux  Conspiracy"  was  at  an  end. 

Just  how  much  the  acts  of  Congress  and  of  the  President 
had  to  do  with  the  disappearance  of  the  order  it  is  hard  to 
say,  but  the  scalawag  and  the  carpetbagger  disappeared  about 
the  same  time,  and  it  might  be  said  that  the  purposes  of  the  Klan 
had  been  substantially  accomplished.    The  belief  of  most  peo- 


296 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai? 


pie  in  the  North  that  the  movement  was  organized  and  con- 
trolled by  roughs  and  criminals  associated  together  for  the 
commission  of  crime  and  bent  on  reenslaving  the  negro  and 
driving  his  Northern  protectors  from  the  South  is  not  sus- 
tained by  the  facts.  The  men  who  engaged  in  this  movement 
were  largely  of  the  very  best. 

Speaking  of  the  typical  Southern  man  of  that  day,  Daniel 
H.  Chamberlain,  the  Reconstruction  ruler  of  South  Caro- 
lina, said:  "I  consider  him  a  distinct  and  really  noble  growth 
of  our  American  soil.  For  if  fortitude  under  good  and  under 
evil  fortune,  if  endurance  without  complaint  of  what  comes 
in  the  tide  of  human  affairs,  if  a  grim  clinging  to  ideals  once 
charming,  if  vigor  and  resiliency  of  character  and  spirit  under 
defeat  and  poverty  and  distress,  if  a  steady  love  of  learning 
and  letters  when  libraries  were  lost  in  flames  and  the  wreckage 
of  war,  if  self-restraint  when  the  long-delayed  relief  at  last 
came — if,  I  say,  all  these  qualities  are  parts  of  real  heroism, 
if  these  qualities  can  vivify  and  ennoble  a  man  or  a  people, 
then  our  own  South  may  lay  claim  to  an  honored  place  among 
the  differing  types  of  our  great  common  race." 

Did  the  end  aimed  at  and  accomplished  by  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  justify  the  movement?  The  opinion  of  the  writer  is 
that  the  movement  was  fully  justified,  though  he  of  course 
does  not  approve  of  crimes  and  excesses  incident  to  it. 

The  abuses  under  which  the  American  colonies  of  England 
revolted  in  1776  were  mere  child's  play  compared  to  those  borne 
by  the  South  during  the  period  of  Reconstruction,  and  the 
success  of  the  later  movement  as  a  justification  of  a  resort  to 
revolutionary  methods  was  as  pronounced  as  that  of  the 
former. 

Whatever  may  be  your  views,  I  leave  the  question  with 
you,  repeating  the  proposition  with  which  I  began,  that  amid 
conditions  as  they  existed  in  the  South  from  1866  to  1872 
scarcely  a  man  in  this  audience  would  have  been  other  than 
a  Ku  Klux  or  a  Ku  Klux  sympathizer. 

From  the  nightmare  of  Reconstruction  and  Ku  Kluxism 
two  things  have  been  born  which  have  wrought  incalculable 
injury  to  the  South  and  may  continue  to  do  so  for  a  century 
to  come.  One  of  these  is  the  "Solid  South,"  and  the  other  is 
"contempt  for  law." 

The  brutality  and  senselessness  of  the  great  wrong  of  re- 
construction cannot  be  forgiven  or  forgotten.  It  welded  every 
element  of  the  South  into  eternal  opposition  to  a  political 
party;  it  made  adherence  to  that  party  moral,  social,  and  po- 
litical treason;  it  made  it  impossible  for  us  to  divide  on  any 
issues  of  expediency  or  even  of  right  and  wrong;  and,  to  sum 
it  all  up,  it  made  it  impossible  for  a  Southern-born-and-bred 
man  to  vote  the  Republican  ticket  and  go  home  and  face  his 
wife  and  children. 

The  other  injury  was  greater  still,  for  the  vicious  unconsti- 
tutional laws  and  our  defiance  of  them  left  the  South  with 
no  proper  respect  for  constituted  authority,  with  a  disposi- 
tion to  right  our  wrongs,  and  a  contempt  for  all  law  not  to 
our  liking.  This  last  is  our  crowning  inheritance  of  woe  for 
which  our  children  and  our  children's  children  will  suffer. 
The  Ku  Klux  machine  has  been  stored  away  in  the  Battle 
Abbey  of  the  nation  as  obsolete,  we  trust,  as  the  causes  which 
produced  it;  it  will  stand  there  for  all  time  as  a  reminder  of 
how  useless  is  the  prostitution  of  forms  of  law  in  an  effort  to 
do  that  which  is  essentially  unlawful,  but  it  will  also  remain 
an  eternal  suggestion  to  the  vigilance  committee  and  the 
regulator. 

"Her  name  a  byword  in  all  lands, 
Her  sceptre  wrested  from  her  hands, 
She  smiles,  a  queen  despite  their  bands!" 


;; 


FROM  CEDAR  MOUNTAIN  TO  SHARPSBURG. 

BY   I.   G.   BRADWELL,  BRANTLEY,  ALA. 

When  Captain  Lewis  met  me  at  Charlottesville,  he  took  me 
to  Dr.  Davis,  chief  surgeon  there,  and  got  a  ten  days'  exten- 
sion for  me  to  remain  in  the  country  until  I  should  recover 
sufficiently  to  return  to  the  army.  He  took  me  back  with 
him,  gave  me  some  fatherly  advice,  and  left  me.  The  first 
day  after  he  was  gone  I  had  a  note  from  Lieutenant  Stewart, 
a  schoolmate  of  mine,  asking  me  to  come  and  stay  with  him, 
as  he  was  very  sick.  I  found  him  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Joseph 
Southerland  suffering  with  tuberculosis.  He  was  anxious  for 
me  to  remain  with  him  indefinitely,  and  all  the  surroundings 
were  pleasant  and  inviting.  After  he  had  recovered  suffi- 
ciently to  do  so,  we  walked  over  the  fields  and  orchards  in 
this  quiet  and  peaceful  retreat,  and  he  often  repeated  his  re- 
quest that  I  remain  with  him.  I  always  answered  him  re- 
servedly in  the  affirmative,  but  felt  that  I  owed  my  services 
first  to  my  country.  Sitting  down  in  a  quiet  place  one  day, 
he  repeated  the  suggestion  to  me,  and  I  told  him  that  I  had 
made  up  my  mind  to  return  to  the  army.  He  looked  sadly  at 
me,  while  the  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks,  and  said :  "And  this 
is  your  resolution,  is  it?"  I  told  him  it  was.  He  then  asked 
me  to  go  to  the  house  with  him,  and  I  wrote  out  his  resigna- 
tion. I  told  Mr.  Southerland  what  I  had  resolved  to  do,  and 
the  next  morning  he  took  me  in  his  buggy  to  the  station. 

In  due  time  I  arrived  at  Staunton,  the  nearest  point  on  the 
railroad  to  the  army.  Here  I  found  a  great  many  soldiers, 
like  myself,  returning  to  the  army  from  the  hospitals.  The 
authorities  sent  us  out  to  the  camps  to  spend  the  night.  These 
were  situated  on  a  small  mountain  near  the  city,  a  wind-loved 
spot,  swept  bare  by  the  cold  north  winds.  A  few  old  tents 
were  there  and  some  green  oak  wood  that  refused  to  burn. 
Sleep  was  out  of  the  question  in  this  inhospitable  place.  All 
with  one  accord,  long  before  day,  were  en  route  for  the  army, 
ninety  miles  away.  I  made  a  solemn  agreement  with  two 
brothers  in  my  brigade  that  we  would  remain  together  on  the 
march  until  we  reached  our  command.  Every  evening  before 
sundown  we  began  to  look  out  for  a  barn  filled  with  hay  or 
a  haystack,  where  we  could  sleep  in  comfort.  The  weather 
was  cold  and  crisp,  but  we  made  it  all  right  to  our  command, 
near  Berryville,  where  they  had  been  resting  since  the  battle 
of  Sharpsburg.  Jackson  was  here  watching  the  developments 
of  McClellan's  plans,  while  General  Lee  had  crossed  the  Blue 
Ridge  Mountain  with  Longstreet's  Corps  to  threaten  any 
movement  the  enemy  might  make  toward  Richmond. 

Sitting  around  camp  fires,  our  men  related  all  the  details 
of  the  campaign  after  they  had  left  me  sick  in  camp  near 
Gordonsville.  As  they  had  nothing  to  read  and  no  drilling 
or  any  camp  duties  to  perform,  telling  these  stories  and  inci- 
dents connected  with  their  marching  and  fighting  was  their 
only  pastime.  Rations  were  plentiful,  and  this,  with  the 
rest  and  splendid  winter  air,  had  restored  our  men  to  ex- 
cellent health  and  spirits.  Our  ranks  were  filling  up  with 
those  returning  from  the  hospitals,  and  now  Jackson  had  a 
force  of  veteran  soldiers  toughened  by  the  hardest  kind  of 
military  experience.  All  had  the  greatest  confidence  in  him 
and  he  in  them.  General  Ewell,  commanding  our  division, 
had  lost  a  leg  at  Second  Manassas,  and  the  command  had 
fallen  on  Gen.  Jubal  A.  Early  after  General  Lawton,  who 
was  wounded  at  Sharpsburg.  The  brigade  was  after  this 
under  first  one  colonel  and  then  another,  all  incompetent  ex- 
cept the  heroic  Marcellus  Douglass,  of  the  13th,  who  lost  his 
life  on  the  bloody  field  of  Sharpsburg. 

But  I  must  relate  the  events  as  they  took  place  from  the 


^orjfederat^  l/eterai), 


297 


attle  of  Cedar  Mountain  until  my  return  to  the  ranks.  After 
he  battle  of  Cedar  Mountain,  Jackson  returned  to  the  south 
ide  of  the  Rapidan  and  rested  his  army  in  camps  a  few  days 
intil  General  Lee  started  on  the  move  from  Richmond  to 
upport  him  in  a  new  campaign.  Jackson  and  J.  E.  B.  Stuart 
iow  got  busy.  Their  activities  confused  General  Pope  so 
hat  he  did  not  know  what  course  to  pursue  or  from  what 
direction  to  look  for  an  attack.  Stuart  raided  his  rear  and 
ven  entered  his  tent  after  he  had  undressed  himself  and  re- 
(ired  for  the  night;  but  when  he  saw  Stuart  enter,  he  blew 
j»ut  the  candle  and  rushed  out  from  under  the  tent  into  a 
drenching  rain  and,  mounting  a  horse,  escaped  in  the  dark- 
ness half  naked,  leaving  in  his  tent  his  clothing  and  official 
Dapers. 

Jackson  crossed  the  Rappahannock  River  at  Henson's  Mill, 
,'ind  after  some  fighting  and  by  hard  night  marches  over  rough 
■ountry  roads  and  through  forests  he  soon  placed  his  army 
n  the  rear  of  Pope's.  The  transport  wagons  could  not  keep 
jrp  with  these  rapid  movements,  and  our  men  suffered  for 
.vant  of  food.  They  subsisted  on  roasting  ears,  green  apples, 
Dr  anything  they  could  get  on  the  route.  The  strain  was  too 
?reat,  and  many  broke  down  before  they  reached  Manassas 
.Junction. 

Stuart  in  the  meantime  kept  Pope  employed  and  "in  the 
iark  as  to  Jackson's  movements"  until  he  had  come  through 
Thoroughfare  Gap  and  swooped  down  on  Manassas  and 
Bristow  Station,  where  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  United 
States  army  supplies  were  piled  up  for  Pope  and  his  army. 
Jackson  sent  our  division  (Ewell's)  toward  Bristow,  while 
he  took  his  main  force  to  Manassas.  Our  brigade  readied 
the  station  just  as  two  freight  trains  from  Washington  were 
coming  with  supplies  for  Pope's  army,  now  hurrying  to  at- 
tack Jackson  at  Manassas.  He  had  at  last  found  that  Jack- 
son was  in  his  rear.  Having  been  reinforced  by  divisions 
from  McClellan,  he  was  marching  north  to  crush  Jackson 
before  General  Lee  could  come  to  his  relief.  The  two  trains 
were  rushing  at  full  speed,  the  engineer  and  fireman  lying 
on  their  faces  to  avoid  our  balls,  and  would  have  gone  by, 
■but  a  lieutenant  threw  a  heavy  oak  crosstie  on  the  track  and 
ditched  the  foremost  engine.  The  other  crashed  into  it,  and 
supplies  of  every  kind  were  scattered  along  the  railroad  track 
for  our  hungry  soldiers.  They  were  just  helping  themselves 
when  Pope's  men-  began  to  arrive  on  the  scene. 

The  balls  from  the  enemy  put  a  stop  to  this  picnic,  and 
General  Ewell  formed  his  division  in  line  of  battle,  facing 
I '  Pope's  whole  army.  He  fell  back  in  this  formation  on  Jack- 
rson  at  Manassas,  who  knew  the  storm  was  coming  and  had 
j"  selected  his  ground  to  meet  it.  He  had  no  news  from  Gen- 
[  eral  Lee  and  did  not  know  for  certan  that  he  was  coming  in 
I 'time  to  save  his  army  from  complete  destruction.  Even  the 
teamsters  were  armed  and  put  into  ranks  to  meet  the  emer- 
I  gency.  It  was  a  critical  time  for  Jackson,  as  his  army  was 
I  now  reduced  by  sickness  to  only  about  twenty  thousand  men. 
I  But  his  wisdom  in  selecting  his  own  ground,  the  bravery  of 
1  his  troops,  and  his  usual  good  fortune  saved  him  until  Gen- 
[    eral  Lee  arrived  with  Longstreet. 

Pope's  advance  forces  fell  with  such  weight  on  our  men 
the  first  day  that  it  seemed  that  they  would  be  overwhelmed 
and  cut  to  pieces.  Our  brigade  was  almost  surrounded  and 
I  beaten  back  in  spite  of  all  they  could  do.  The  noble  Captain 
Forrester,  of  Company  A,  in  command  of  our  31st  Georgia 
Regiment,  was  shot  dead ;  then  Captain  Fletcher  assumed 
command.  Captain  Pride,  his  senior,  now  came  to  take  com- 
mand, but  he,  too,  was  shot  immediately.    The  regiment  was  in 


great  confusion  and  scattered  in  the  woods,  where  they  had 
been  beaten  back.  At  this  moment  General  Ewell  came  rid- 
ing in  among  them.  Seeing  the  disorder,  he  inquired  what 
regiment  and,  dismounting,  gave  his  horse  to  an  orderly, 
while  he  seized  the  regimental  standard  in  the  hands  of  the 
color  bearer  and  ordered  the  men  "to  dress"  on  the  colors. 
Order  being  restored  and  the  fighting  renewed,  he  turned  to 
remount,  but  was  shot  in  the  knee  at  that  moment  and  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  a  leg. 

On  some  parts  of  the  line  the  Confederates  held  the  rail- 
road. Their  ammunition  gave  out,  and  the}'  were  compelled 
to  defend  their  position  with  the  stones  used  for  ballasting 
until  a  supply  came.  They  cast  these  with  so  much  force 
into  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  as  they  came  charging  up  that 
some  of  them  were  killed  and  many  others  wounded.  Jackson 
was  holding  his  line  with  the  greatest  difficulty  when  a 
courier  arrived  to  inform  him  that  General  Lee  had  cut  his 
way  through  Thoroughfare  Gap  and  was  coming  to  his  re- 
lief. It  is  said  that  when  he  received  this  news  he  arose  in 
his  stirrups  and  brought  a  sigh  of  relief.  Looking  to  the 
rear,  our  men  could  see  in  the  distance  the  regimental  stand- 
ards of  Longstreet's  men  approaching.  They  seemed  to  be 
very  tired  from  their  forced  march.  It  was  a  welcome  sight. 
Would  they  take  our  places  and  drive  back  the  enemy,  who 
were  punishing  us  so  unmercifully?  No.  They  marched  by 
to  take  their  places  far  to  our  right,  and  as  they  did  so,  fol- 
lowing Longstreet,  riding  at  the  head  of  the  column,  he 
looked  like  a  king  leading  his  hosts  to  battle. 

To  Jackson's  right  was  a  hill  overlooking  the  whole  battle 
field.  As  soon  as  General  Lee  arrived  he  saw  this  advantage 
and  had  thirty  pieces  of  artillery  put  there.  The  enemy's 
line  was  formed  somewhat  in  the  shape  of  the  letter  V.  This 
hill  stood  at  the  point  of  the  letter,  and  the  artillery  could 
enfilade  both  wings  of  their  army,  thus  giving  aid  to  Jack- 
son's badly  crippled  divisions  and  at  the  same  time  cutting 
down  tlie  ranks  of  the  enemy  to  the  right.  Longstreet  formed 
his  brigade  in  a  long  line,  with  a  battery  of  artillery  between 
each  with  orders  to  move  up  as  the  infantry  drove  the  enemy 
back,  unlimber,  and  open  at  short  range  with  grape  and  canis- 
ter. It  was  evening  before  all  his  men  had  passed  and  his 
formation  was  complete.  The  thunder  of  his  guns  far  to 
our  right  indicated  that  the  battle  was  on,  and  the  assaults 
of  the  enemy  on  our  weary  men  began  to  slacken.  His  in- 
fantry and  artillery  mowed  down  the  enemy  at  a  fearful  rate 
and  drove  them  back  until  10  p.m. 

When  morning  came  the  enemy  was  in  full  flight  to  the 
defenses  around  Washington.  Early  the  next  day  General 
Lee  started  in  pursuit,  and  at  Chantilly  he  overtook  the  re- 
treating enemy.  They  deployed  their  rear  guard  here  and 
an  engagement  took  place,  in  which  they  were  driven  back 
and  Gen.  Phil  Kearney  was  killed.  Our  brigade  claimed 
that  they  killed  him,  but  other  brigades  made  the  same  claim ; 
and  as  I  was  not  present,  I  cannot  say  who  did  it.  He  had 
many  personal  friends  in  our  army  who  had  served  with  him 
in  the  regular  army  before  the  war,  and  they  sent  his  bod}-) 
into  the  enemy's  lines. 

The  men  of  our  brigade  told  me  this  about  Kearney's  death : 
A  long  line  of  United  States  regular  troops  advanced  to 
drive  them  back,  with  Kearney  riding  a  hundred  yards  in 
advance  to  encourage  them  on.  At  the  first  volley  he  fell 
dead  from  his  horse  near  our  line.  This  was  late  in  the 
afternoon.  Our  loss  in  this  engagement  was  very  light,  but 
at  Manassas  about  half  the  men  of  our  brigade  who  took  part 
in  the  battle   were  killed   or   wounded.     Many  prisoners   and 


298 


Confederate  l/eterai). 


much  artillery  and  other  army  equipment  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Confederates. 

Gen.  A.  R.  Lawton  now  took  command  of  the  division  in 
place  of  General  Ewell,  and  Col.  Marcellus  Douglass,  of  the 
13th  Georgia,  took  command  of  the  brigade,  only  to  die  fight- 
ing at  Sharpsburg  nineteen  days  after.  No  braver  man  ever 
lived  or  one  better  qualified  to  command.  Lee.  Longstreet. 
and  Jackson  were  masters  of  the  art  of  war,  otherwise  they 
would  have  been  utterly  defeated  by  the  superior  numbers 
of  the  enemy.  It  is  said  that  Gen.  Fitz  John  Porter,  coming 
to  Pope's  assistance  with  a  corps  of  fresh  troops  at  the 
time  when  every  man  in  Lee's  army  was  engaged  in  the 
Titanic  struggle,  was  deceived  by  a  strategem  employed  by 
Stonewall  Jackson.  A  great  cloud  of  dust  was  seen  rising 
on  a  road  in  the  rear  of  the  army,  and  the  cavalry  reported 
that  a  heavy  force  was  approaching  from  that  direction.  If 
something  was  not  done  quickly  to  check  their  advance,  Lee 
would  suffer  a  defeat  like  that  of  Napoleon  at  Waterloo. 
But  Jackson  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He  ordered  a  cav- 
alry regiment  to  cut  brush  and  drag  these  in  a  gallop  up  and 
down  a  road  running  parallel  with  the  one  on  which  the 
Yankees  were  marching.  This  caused  a  great  column  of  dust 
to  rise,  and  Porter  turned  oft  and  made  a  wide  detour,  arriv- 
ing too  late  to  take  any  part  in  the  fighting. 

Whether  this  circumstance  had  anything  to  do  with  his 
failure  to  reach  the  scene  on  time,  I  cannot  say,  but  the  head 
men  of  the  army  needed  a  scapegoat  to  bear  the  blame  for 
their  failure,  and  General  Porter  was  court-martialed  for 
cowardice  and  convicted.  Perhaps  politics  had  something  to 
do  with  the  findings  of  the  court.  I  do  not  believe  General 
Porter  was  a  coward.  He  didn't  fight  us  at  Cold  Harbor 
like  a  coward.  He  was  finally  relieved  of  this  verdict  during 
the  administration  of  Grover  Cleveland,  when  he  was  an  old 
man. 

The  shattered  remnants  of  Pope's  army  reached  the  de- 
fenses at  Washington  and  were  collected  under  command  of 
General  McClellan,  who  reorganized  them.  In  this  particu- 
lar he  was  unsurpassed.  To  him  the  Yankees  owed  their 
final  success  in  the  war.  He  soon  had  an  army  of  eighty 
thousand  veteran  troops,  well  seasoned  to  military  service,  to 
take  the  field  against  Lee's  army,  now  reduced  by  forced 
marches,  diseases,  and  loss  in  battle  to  much  less  than  half 
that  number.  With  these  conditions  confronting  him,  General 
Lee  did  not  hesitate  to  plan  a  new  offensive  in  which  every- 
thing seemed  to  be  in  favor  of  the  enemy.  Trusting  to  his 
good  fortune  and  the  overcaution  of  the  enemy,  he  boldly 
crossed  over  into  Maryland  to  operate  far  away  from  his 
base,  while  the  enemy  had  his  capital  and  base  at  his  back. 
This  campaign  seems  to  have  been  highly  inadvisable  when 
we  consider  the  great  risks  it  involved ;  but  these  were  not 
greater  than  many  others  which  he  took  before  and  after  this. 
There  can  be  no  rules  to  govern  a  general  in  war.  He  must 
be  his  own  judge  when  to  strike  and  how. 

Our  brigade  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Edwards's  Ferry  and 
marched  to  Monocacy  Junction,  about  forty  miles.  From 
there,  after  a  short  rest,  they  went  to  Frederick  City,  where 
thev  had  a  small  engagement  with  the  enemy.  They  marched 
through  that  place  by  way  of  Middletown,  Boonsboro.  and 
Williamsport,  where  they  recrossed  the  Potomac  into  West 
Virginia.  They  then  went  by  a  forced  march  to  Harper's 
Ferry  and  surrounded  that  place  on  the  south,  while  General 
McLaws  occupied  a  mountain  on  the  north  side  of  the  river 
called  Maryland  Heights.  From  this  position  he  could  easily 
force  the  garrison  of  eleven  or  twelve  thousand  men  to  sur- 


render. Everything  required  the  utmost  dispatch,  for  General 
Lee  was  in  the  most  imminent  danger  of  being  attacked  by 
McClellan  at  a  time  when  his  divisions  were  widely,  scattered. 
To  protect  McLaws  until  he  should  force  the  surrender  of 
Harper's  Ferry,  General  Lee  with  the  rest  of  the  army  was 
trying  to  hold  Boonsboro  Gap  and  Crampton  Gap.  But  these 
forces  were  too  weak  to  hold  McClellan's  army  off  very  long, 
though  the  delay  gave  Lee  time  to  concentrate  his  divisions 
at  Sharpsburg.  The  white  flag  had  gone  up  just  as  Jackson 
was  getting  ready  to  assault  the  place.  He  left  A.  P.  Hill 
to  attend  to  the  surrender  of  the  prisoners  and  secure  the 
army  equipment  of  every  kind,  when  he  retraced  his  route 
to  Shepherdstown  by  a  rapid  night's  march.  There  he  re- 
crossed  the  Potomac  and  at  daylight  had  formed  his  lines 
on  Longstreet's  left.  This  strenuous  campaign  had  reduced 
our  brigade  to  a  mere  handful  of  brave  spirits,  and  this  was 
the  case  throughout  the  different  units  of  the  army. 

Among  the  men  we  lost  in  the  battle  of  Manassas  was  our 
English  lieutenant,  Burns,  of  the  Fingall.  He  was  fighting 
bravely  as  a  private  soldier  when  he  was  shot  in  the  knee. 
When  the  litter  bearers  were  taking  him  out,  he  coolly  lit  his 
pipe  and  asked  them  how  the  battle  was  going,  declaring  he 
did  not  care  a  farthing  for  the  loss  of  his  leg  if  we  won  the 
dav. 


FROM  THE  RANKS   TO  BRIGADE   COMMANDER. 

BY   COL.    MANGUS    S.    THOMPSON,    WASHINGTON,    D.    C. 

As  memory  reverts  to  the  long  ago  when  in  the  pride  of  life 
the  veterans  of  our  beloved  Southland  rallied  around  the 
Stars  and  Bars,  flushed  with  the  fire  of  patriotism  that  never 
waned,  when  we  recall  the  many  deeds  of  chivalry  that  won 
the  plaudits  of  our  matchless  leaders  who  elevated  so  many 
of  our  men  from  the  ranks  to  commands  of  distinction,  I  feel 
that  it  is  due  to  their  memories  that  we,  their  followers,  should 
recall  and  record  their  services.  Hence,  actuated  by  a  love 
and  admiration  for  the  one  under  whom  it  was  my  privilege 
and  honor  to  have  served,  I  shall  attempt  a  review  of  his  re- 
markable career  that  those  who  are  not  familiar  with  his 
achievements  may  readily  appreciate  that  service  as  well  as 
the  motive  that  inspires  me  to.  relate  it,  for  all  true  veterans 
love  to  hear  of  those  who  merit  it. 

As  an  introduction  to  the  story  of  the  brave  deeds  per- 
formed by  the  hero  of  this  article,  it  will  be  proper  to  give 
a  sketch  of  him  who  as  chief  of  the  Comanches  gave  to  the 
35th  Battalion  of  Virginia  Cavalry  its  existence  and  led  it 
through  so  many  <  ampaigns,  battles,  and  raids  to  occupy 
a  place  in  history  second  to  no  command  of  its  numbers  and 
was  distinguished  under  the  special  notice  of  such  men  as 
Stonewall  Jackson,  Ewell,  Stuart,  Jones,  Rosser,  and  the  gal- 
lant Butler  of  South  Carolina,  besides  receiving  the  highest 
encomiums  from  one  of  the  greatest  cavalry  commanders 
since  the  days  when  Murat  led  the  squadrons  of  Napoleon — 
Gen.  Wade  Hampton — and  of  Robert  E.  Lee,  before  whose 
fame  the  most  splendid  garlands  of  glory  that  wreath  the 
brows  of  the  noblest  of  all  time  pales  as  does  the  silver  moon- 
beam before  the  radiant  rays  of  the  noonday  sun. 

Col.  Elijah  V.  White,  born  near  Poolesville,  Md.,  August 
29,  1832,  went  to  Kansas  in  1855-56,  during  the  troubles  of 
that  section,  joined  a  Missouri  military  company,  and  took 
an  active  part  in  the  struggle  for  control  of  the  new  State. 
At  its  conclusion  he  returned  and  purchased  a  farm  in  Lou- 
doun County,  Va.,  making  it  his  permanent  residence. 
In  1859,  during  the  exciting  period  following  the  John  Brown 
attempted    insurrection,    he    joined    a    company    of     cavalry 


I 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap, 


"99 


under  Ashby  and  was  actively  engaged  in  scouting.  Having 
thus  had  a  rare  experience  in  the  armed  conflicts  preceding 
the  great  war  that  was  pending  in  the  spring  of  1861,  he  was  pre- 
' pared  to  enter  it  with  enthusiasm.  With  a  spirit  akin  to  that 
of  the  gallant  Ashby,  under  whom  he  had  previously  served 
as  a  scout,  he  rendered  valuable  service  by  his  familiarity 
with  the  country  bordering  the  Potomac. 

In  the  battle  of  Ball's  Bluff,  on  October  21,  1861,  though  a 
'private,  his  conspicuous  bravery  elicited  the  praise  of  the  of- 
ficers engaged.  Being  familiar  with  every  part  of  that  sec- 
tion, they  relied  on  him  to  pilot  various  regiments  to  the  most 
advantageous  positions  by  which  our  troops  were  enabled  to 
defeat  superior  numbers  and  win  a  splendid  victory.  The 
commands  engaged  were  the  13th,  17th,  and  18th  Mississippi, 
the  8th  Virginia,  and  Jennifer's  Cavalry.  Colonel  Burt,  of 
the  18th  Mississippi,  was  killed  by  the  side  of  Mr.  White  (as 
he  was  then  called)  when  at  the  head  of  his  regiment.  The 
JiSame  volley  knocked  down  eighty-six  men,  and  yet  the  regi- 
ment never  wavered,  but  rushed  upon  the  enemy  and  drove 
them  from  the  field.  From  the  reports  made  of  that  battle  I  will 
jive  briefly  a  few  extracts  in  which  Mr.  White  is  mentioned. 
Colonel  Jennifer  says:  "I  never  witnessed  more  coolness  and 
courage  than  this  young  gentleman  displayed.  Being  exposed 
;othe  heaviest  fire  of  the  enemy,  he  rode  in  front  of  a  part  of  the 
17th  Mississippi  Regiment,  cheering  and  encouraging  the 
men. "  Lieutenant  Colonel  McQuirk,  of  the  17th,  says:  "  Mr. 
White,  of  Ashby 's  Cavalry,  arrived,  leading  two  companies  of 
:he  8th  Virginia  Volunteers.  I  joined  my  force  to  his,  and  we 
went  forward  to  the  river  bank  and  took  over  one  hundred 
'(prisoners."  General  Hunton  says  of  this  fight:  "I  requested 
Mr.  White,  who  was  with  me  during  the  fight,  to  remain  during 
'the  night  with  the  pickets.  He  did  so,  and  by  his  intimate 
'knowledge  of  the  couutry  and  daring  courage  rendered  in- 
valuable service. " 

The  War  Department  was  soon  thereafter  petitioned  by 
these  officers  to  commission  Mr.  White  a  captain,  which  was 
done.  He  soon  collected  a  few  men  for  independent  border 
'service,  and  a  series  of  exciting  events  and  captures  followed. 

During  the  latter  part  of  April  White  was  ordered  to  report 
•:o  General  Ewell  in  the  Upper  Valley  for  scout  and  courier 
duty,  and  on  the  28th,  while  General  Banks  was  at  Harrison- 
Durg,  Ewell  joined  Jackson,  and  preparations  were  made  to 
drive  Banks  from  the  Valley.  The  result  is  familiar  to  all, 
ind  reference  is  made  only  to  the  arduous  duties,  for  night 
was  the  same  as  day  to  White's  Scouts  during  that  campaign. 
After  the  defeat  of  Shields  and  Fremont  at  Cross  Keys  and 
Port  Republic,  Jackson  quickly  withdrew  from  the  Valley  to 
$0  to  Lee's  assistance  in  front  of  Richmond,  where  General 
IMcClellan  was  concentrating  a  large  force.  As  usual,  Jackson 
!  was  there  on  time  and  opened  the  battle,  resulting  in  McClel- 
an's  defeat.  After  Cold  Harbor,  on  June  27,  followed  in  quick 
mccession  Malvern  Hill,  Slaughter  Mountain  (or  Cedar  Run), 
md  Second  Manassas,  in  each  of  which  White  and  his  men  were 
ictively  engaged  in  scouting  and  carrying  orders  on  the  battle 
ields.  When  on  August  25  Stonewall  Jackson  left  the  main 
irmy  and  started  on  ths  flank  movement  to  Manassas,  White 
narched  with  him,  crossing  the  river  opposite  Orleans,  after 
tfhich  he  made  as  fast  time  as  possible  to  reach  the  head  of 
lackson's  Corps,  which  he  succeeded  in  doing  at  Salem.  Just 
is  White  and  his  men  passed  the  last  regiment  the  men  who 
lad  halted  to  rest  called  out:  "You  wouldn't  have  caught  up 
vith  us  if  the  Colonel's  horse  hadn't  given  out." 

Receiving  permission  to  go  to  Loudoun,  he  moved  rapidly 
or  the  promised  land,  and  at  once  learned  of  the  location  of 
-aptain  Means's  company  of  cavalry  and  made  preparations 
or  its  capture,   which,  after  a  brisk  fight,   was  effected  near 


Waterford,  and  they  returned  to  Manass.as  field  in  time  to 
carry  off  their  beloved  commander,  General  Ewell,  who  had  lost 
a  leg.  After  defeating  Pope's  army  and  sending  it  staggering 
back  to  the  confines  of  Washington,  the  army  then  moved 
by  way  of  Leesburg  on  its  march  into  Maryland.  General 
Jackson  requested  Captain  White  to  accompany  him,  as  he 
was  familiar  with  the  country;  but  upon  reaching  Frederick 
he  was  ordered  to  return  to  Virginia  and  keep  advised  of  any 
force  of  the  enemy  that  might  move  from  Harper's  Ferry,  as 
Jackson  would  move  on  that  place  to  capture  it,  which  he 
did,  taking  eleven  thousand  prisoners  and  a  large  quantity 
of  guns  and  supplies,  all  of  which  Captain  White  witnessed 
from  the  Loudoun  side. 

In  the  interim  several  companies  were  formed  and  en- 
camped at  Snicker's  Gap  for  independent  partisan  service, 
and  on  the  28th  of  October  Captain  White  was  unanimously 
elected  major,  and  the  battalion  was  then  and  there  formed. 
After  the  battle  of  Sharpsburg,  our  army  returned  to  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia  and,  the  Federals  following,  crossed  the  river 
into  Loudoun  County,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  in 
an  effort  to  get  between  Lee's  army  and  Richmond.  Our 
little  band  located  in  the  mountain  gap  to  watch  every  move, 
and  their  supply  trains  and  stragglers  fell  an  easy  prey  to  us. 
Great  quantities  of  army  stores  were  captured  and  turned 
over  to  our  army.  To  our  great  surprise  and  grief,  we  were  or- 
dered into  the  regular  service,  much  against  the  wishes  of  the 
men,  who  had  volunteered  for  independent  service  and  there- 
fore dreaded  the  restrictions  imposed  upon  regulars.  How- 
ever, our  brave  leader  prevailed  upon  us  to  accept  the  situa- 
tion as  good  soldiers,  and,  loving  him  as  we  did,  no  farther 
complaint  was  heard,  and  thenceforward  we  followed  him 
without  question. 

In  recognition  of  the  capture  of  such  vast  stores  from  Mc- 
Clellan's  army,  the  following  official  report  was  made  by  Gen- 
eral Lee  to  General  Stuart:  "You  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that 
Major  White  with  his  battalion  captured  many  prisoners, 
including  a  large  number  of  wagons  loaded  with  stores." 
General  Jackson  to  Major  White:  "Major,  the  beautiful 
sword  of  Col.  T.  P.  Wainwright,  of  the  91st  Pennsylvania 
Infantry,  which  you  have  so  kindly  presented  to  me,  and 
also  the  other  much-prized  presents,  have  been  received  from 
Lieutenant  Marlow,  of  your  distinguished  command.  Please 
accept  my  thanks  for  them.  I  have  watched  with  great  in- 
terest your  brilliant  exploits,  and  your  men  may  well  be  proud 
of  having  such  a  leader.  Press  on  in  your  successful  career. 
With  high  esteem,  I  am,  very  truly,  your  friend,  T.  J.  Jackson, 
Lieutenant  General."  Gen.  William  E.  Jones,  commanding 
the  brigade,  said:  "The  recent  captures  made  by  Major 
White's  command,  evidenced  in  this  instance,  is  character- 
istic of  this  command. " 

On  December  14,  1862,  our  command  crossed  the  Potomac 
into  Maryland  and  captured  at  Poolesville  seventy-seven 
prisoners,  their  horses,  arms,  wagons,  and  supplies.  Of  this 
expedition  General  Jones  says:  "I  am  much  gratified  by  the 
manner  in  which  Major  White  conducted  his  scout  and  the 
substantial  results  accomplished  with  such  slight  loss  on  his 
part."  General  Lee  says  of  it:  "The  report  of  Major  White 
of  the  operations  of  his  command  at  Poolesville  and  his  previ- 
ous attack  on  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  has  been  forwarded  to 
the  War  Department  as  an  evidence  of  a  bold,  successful  cav- 
alry leader.  He  deserves  great  praise  for  this  successful  ex- 
pedition. The  activity  and  energy  of  his  command  and  the 
gallantry  of  his  officers  and  men  reflect  great  credit  upon  the 
service.  I  hope  his  operations  will  always  be  attended  with 
the  same  success.  "  General  Stuart  says  of  this:  "  Lieutenant 
Colonel  White  has  given  every  evidence  of  a  bold,  successful 


;oo 


QopfederaC^  l/efcerai). 


cavalry  leader.  He  deserves  great  praise  for  his  successful 
expedition. " 

Early  in  November,  1862,  General  Burnside  advanced 
through  Snicker's  Gap  to  the  Shenandoah  River,  but  every 
foot  of  the  way  was  warmly  contested  by  our  command,  and 
in  recognition  of  that  service  Gen.  A.  P.  Hill  reported  as 
follows:  "Colonel  White  gallantly  contested  the  advance  of 
the  enemy,  preceding  them  so  closely  that  great  caution  had 
to  be  taken  to  prevent  exposing  his  men  to  our  fire. "  General 
Stuart  said:  "I  have  heard  with  much  pleasure  of  the  suc- 
cessful operations  of  your  command  in  the  actions  with  the 
enemy  at  Snicker's  Gap,  and  I  trust  it  may  be  a  forerunner 
of  still  further  deeds  of  daring  skill  and  success  by  your  com- 
mand and  wish  to  assure  you  of  my  high  appreciation  of  its  con- 
duct and  the  gallantry  and  skill  of  its  commander.  "  General 
Jackson  wrote  to  Colonel  White  later  in  which  he  says:  "The 
courier  who  bears  this  has  an  order  from  General  Lee  direct- 
ing you  to  report  to  me  for  orders.  The  object  to  be  accom- 
plished is  explained  by  the  accompanying  papers  from  General 
Cooper.  Keep  your  instructions  and  also  your  destination 
confidential  until  your  plans  require  you  to  make  them  known. 
I  hope  some  time  to  have  the  pleasure  of  being  with  you 
again.  It  is  important  that  you  move  at  once.  Please 
write  me  upon  your  return,  reporting  your  success." 

Early  in  February,  1863,  Major  White  was  promoted  to 
lieutenant  colonel,  and  the  battalion  moved  camp  to  near 
New  Market,  in  the  Valley,  for  rest  and  recruiting.  On  April 
24  General  Jones  started  with  the  entire  brigade  to  West 
Virginia  on  our  famous  raid  to  the  Ohio  River,  covering  a 
period  of  thirty-two  days.  In  the  affair  at  Greenland  Gap 
Colonel  White  and  his  command  were  praised  for  the  gallant 
attack  on  a  blockhouse,  forcing  the  surrender  of  eighty  men. 
On  May  21  the  brigade  returned  to  the  Valley  pretty  well 
exhausted,  not,  however,  to  rest  many  days,  for  on  June  1  it 
marched  to  Culpeper  to  participate  in  the  grand  cavalry  re- 
view, and  on  June  9  occurred  the  most  sanguinary  cavalry 
battle  of  the  war,  terminating,  as  usual,  in  a  victory  for  us, 
but  not  without  the  loss  of  many  of  our  best  officers  and  men. 
As  on  former  occasions,  Colonel  White's  command  covered 
itself  with  glory.  He  led  one  of  the  two  columns  which  made 
the  first  attack,  and,  in  spite  of  the  discomfiture  of  the  other 
column,  he  drove  back  the  enemy,  at  the  same  time  repulsing 
without  wavering  an  attack  in  the  rear.  He  made  several 
gallant  charges  with  his  small  force,  finally  driving  the  enemy 
from  Fleetwood  Hill  (General  Stuart's  headquarters)  and 
capturing  a  battery,  in  which  the  resistance  was  so  tenacious 
that  the  gunners  fought  with  their  gun  staffs  and  and  our 
men  the  saber,  and,  being  surrounded  in  the  interim,  the 
command  was  compelled  to  cut  its  way  out  with  a  loss  of 
half  its  number.  General  Stuart  made  an  eloquent  refer- 
ence to  our  command  and  its  dashing  leader,  Colonel  White, 
who,  though  painfully  wounded,  continued  in  command  of 
his  battalion  on  active  and  important  duty.  In  this  action 
the  battalion  captured  four  stands  of  colors. 

After  the  battle  of  Brandy  Station,  Colonel  White's  com- 
mand was  detached  from  the  division  and  ordered  to  report 
to  General  Ewell  (his  old  friend),  who  had  again  taken  the 
field,  and  was  assigned  to  the  2d  Corps,  the  men  Stonewall 
had  so  often  led  to  victory  and  who  believed  the  mantle  of 
military  inspiration  of  their  sainted  chieftain  had  fallen  upon 
the  person  of  the  lion-hearted  Gen.  R.  S.  Ewell.  Soon  after 
his  disabling  wound  at  Manassas,  which  caused  him  to  ap- 
pear with  an  artificial  leg,  he  told  Colonel  White  that  if  he 
ever  took  the  field  again  he  wanted  his  command  to  be  with 
him,  an  assurance  never  forgotten  by  either.  Upon  General 
Ewell's  arrival  in  the  Valley  Colonel  White  received  permis- 


mission  to  make  a  raid  into  Maryland  at  Point  of  Rocks. 
Dividing  his  command  upon  crossing  the  river  below  Berlin, 
part  of  them  under  Lieutenant  Crown  attacked  Cole's  Bat- 
talion on  the  road  to  Frederick  and  simply  crushed  all  they 
could  catch,  while  the  other  party  under  Colonel  White  went 
direct  to  Point  of  Rocks  and  captured  what  was  there  of 
Captain  Means's  company,  all  his  wagons  and  supplies,  be- 
sides a  train  of  seventeen  cars.  These  we  set  on  fire  and,  with 
a  full  head  of  steam,  started  the  blazing  train  for  Baltimore. 
After  collecting  the  prisoners  and  plunder,  we  returned  to 
Virginia  in  time  to  receive  orders  to  report  as  advance  guard 
of  our  march  into  Pennsylvania.  The  brief  report  of  the  Yan- 
kees of  this  affair  is  as  follows:  "We  were  attacked  by  White's 
Cavalry,  overpowered,  and,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  whipped. 
G.  D.  Summers,  Captain  Commanding."  Gen.  Daniel  But- 
terfield  reports:  "White  was  at  Point  of  Rocks  last  night, 
marching  indifferent  of  our  cavalry.  " 

We  reached  General  Ewell  and  marched  direct  to  Gettys- 
burg, arriving  there  on  June  27,  when  we  drove  out  the  26th 
Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  capturing  one  hundred  and  seventy 
of  them.  General  Gordon's  brigade  soon  arrived,  and  we 
remained  all  night  in  the  town.  The  citizens  gave  us  all  we 
wanted  and  more,  for  in  a  little  while  every  man  who  ever 
did  indulge  in  the  ardent  was  in  condition  to  imagine  him- 
self the  greatest  hero  of  the  war.  In  fact,  some  were  heard 
recounting  to  the  horrified  citizens  of  Gettysburg  the  im- 
mense execution  they  had  done  with  the  saber  on  a  hundred 
battle  fields.  This  experience  was  had  three  days  before  the- 
reat battle.  We  were  the  captors  of  that  place  and  did  not 
leave  until  the  next  morning.  The  Yankee  report  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"White's  Cavalry  occupied  Gettysburg  last  night  and 
moved  toward  Hanover  Junction  this  morning. 

[Signed.]  F.  Norvell,  Assistant  Adjutant  General." 

We  moved  to  Hanover  Junction,  on  the  Northern  Central 
Railroad,  where  some  eight  hundred  infantry  were  stationed; 
but  they  retired  upon  our  approach,  and  we  were  glad  of  it, 
for  we  wanted  to  leave  a  few  to  tell  the  story.  From  there 
we  moved  to  York,  destroying  all  bridges  en  route,  and  from 
there  to  Wrightsville,  on  the  Susquehanna  River.  This  was 
the  farthest  point  north  reached  by  Confederates,  as  far  asi 
I  have  learned.  The  troops  stationed  there,  anticipating  our 
approach,  had  prepared  for  the  destruction  of  the  bridge, 
which  is  a  mile  and  a  quarter  long,  and  before  many  shots 
were  exchanged  they  retreated  across  the  bridge,  setting  it  on 
fire  in  numerous  places  as  they  went.  OuC  boys  tried  to  put 
out  the  fire,  but  to  no  avail.  Gordon's  command  was  with 
us,  and  then  and  there  were  ordered  to  return  at  once,  as 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  about  to  open.  Our  command, 
being  the  only  cavalry  command  with  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia,  was  ordered  by  General  Ewell  to  the  left  of  his  corps; 
and  as  they  gained  the  hills  in  that  direction  they  had  a  full 
view  of  the  battle  between  Ewell's  Corps  and  the  11th  Corps 
of  Meade's  army,  particularly  that  fought  by  Heth's  Division, 
which  finally  drove  the  enemy  through  the  streets  of  Gettys- 
burg. The  second  day  White's  men  were  divided  into  small 
scouting  parties  for  the  generals  of  the  left  wing,  some  of 
them  reaching  the  rear  of  the  Yankee  line  and  very  near  a 
long  train  of  wagons,  which  they  were  about  to  capture  when 
a  large  force  was  seen  moving  directly  toward  them,  necessi- 
tating a  speedy  retirement.  The  remainder  of  the  day  was  spent 
in  watching  the  flank  of  our  army.  The  third  day's  battle  is 
familiar  to  all.  Words  fail  to  paint  the  struggle  our  men 
made  in  trying  to  reach  the  rocky  cliffs  of  Cemetery  Ridge. 
The  Yankee  cavalry,   however,   were  discovered   about  two 


Qoijfederat^  Veterai). 


?0I 


Vclock  in  the  evening,  and  Colonel  White  immediately  at- 
acked  them  and  drove  them  upon  their  reserve.  Just  then 
General  Stuart,  with  the  cavalry,  arrived  (in  the  nick  of 
:ime),  and  after  a  heated  fight  we  drove  the  Federals  from  the 
ield. 

Of  the  result  of  that  battle,  I,  for  one,  have  never  conceded 
lefeat.     We  drove  them  from  Cashtown  the  first  day,  four 
miles  to  and  through  Gettysburg,  and  captured  several  thou- 
sand prisoners.     We  attacked  them  the  2d  and  3d  of  July, 
ind  they  never  attempted  to  attack  us.     Although  we  lay  in 
;:ull  view  all  of  the  fourth  day,  they  stayed  in  their  trenches 
:ind  rocky  cliffs  and  never  moved  or  fired  a  gun.  After  dark 
iDn  the  4th  our  army  withdrew  slowly,  and  they  never  foil- 
owed  us  until  the  morning  of  the  5th,  and  then  we  held  them 
.n  check,  although  our  artillery  ammunition  was  very  low. 
The  priceless  memory  of  the  compliment  paid  our  command 
•by  being  assigned  (as  I   claim)  the  post  of  honor  in  the  ad- 
vance of  the  army  going  into  Pennsylvania  and  as  the  rear 
.juard  on  our  return  is  enough  glory  for  me.     General   Early 
jsays:  "My  commendation  is  due  Colonel  White  and  his  com- 
mand for  the  very  efficient  service  performed  by  them. " 

General  Gordon  says  in  his  report:  "Colonel  White  and 
his  battalion  were  detached  with  my  command  on  the  direct 
road  to  Gettysburg.  White  encountered  the  26th  Pennsyl- 
vania Cavalry,  routed  them,  and  captured  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  prisoners  and  their  horses." 

On  August  27,  1863,  Colonel  White,  with  his  command, 
attacked  "Scott's  900"  at  Poole's  Farm,  near  Edwards  Ferry, 
captured  twelve,  and  routed  them.  On  September  5  he  at- 
tacked a  part  of  Kilpatrick's  Cavalry  at  Barbee's  Cross- 
roads, killed  six,  wounded  ten,  and  captured  twenty-four 
imen  and  thirty  horses  without  the  loss  of  a  man.  Of  this  af- 
fair General  Stuart  says:  "Colonel  White  and  his  command 
in  this  daring  enterprise,  which  struck  terror  to  the  enemy, 
deserves  high  praise."  General  Lee  writes:  "Colonel  White 
is  entitled  to  great  praise  for  his  boldness  and  good  judg- 
ment." 

On   October  2,    1863,   Colonel   White,   with   fifty   men,   at- 
i  tacked    the    enemy    at    Lewinsville,    killing    four,    capturing 
twenty  prisoners  and  sixty-four  horses. 

The  battalion  participated  in  the  cavalry  fight  at  Parker's 
.'store  on  November  29,  1863,  and  in  General  Stuart's  report 
he  says:  "I  ordered  Colonel  White  to  charge  the  enemy  on 
the  right  flank.     He  did  so,    and    I    have    never   seen    dead 
bodies  more  thickly  strewn  than  they  were  in  the  small  thicket 
in  front  of  White's  men."     It  was  in  this  fight  that  General 
Rosser  called  White's  command  "  Comanches.  " 
On    December  18,   1863,  our  brigade  crossed  the  river   at 
;  Fredericksburg  at   dusk,   passed   around  the   entire   Federal 
army  in  a  drenching  and  freezing  rain,  attacked  a  force  guard- 
i  ing  Sangster's  Station,  and  defeated  them;  thence  to  Bull  Run, 
^crossing  it  with   much  difficulty,  and  reached   Upperville  by 
daylight,  fed  our  horses,  and  moved  on  to  Front  Royal,  cover- 
!  ing  a  distance  of  over  ninety  miles  in  twenty-four  hours.    The 
following  day  we  crossed  the  Shenandoah  and  entered  God's 
country — the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
i       On  January  25,  1864,  we  started  on  a  raid  to  West  Virginia, 
and  on  reaching  the  road  to  New  Creek  Station  we  discovered 
a  long  train  of  loaded  wagons,  guarded  by  the  2d  Maryland 
Yankee  Regiment.     In  less  time  than  it  takes  to  tell  it  we 
drove  them  off  and  had  the  train,  consisting  of  ninety  four- 
mule  teams,  loaded  to  the  bows  with  supplies  for  the  garrison 
at  Petersburg,  W.  Va. 

Lieutenant  Conrad  was  ordered  with  twenty-seven  men 
to  attack  the  enemy  at  Patterson  Creek.  In  his  accustomed 
style  he  rushed  the  garrison,  captured  forty-two,  killed  four, 


,'■ 


and  wounded  six,  a  total  of  fifty-two  men.  The  command 
retraced  its  steps  with  its  plunder  of  ninety  wagons,  three 
hundred  cattle,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  prisoners.  The 
total  loss  of  White's  command  was  two  horses  killed,  one  being 
the  Colonel's. 

On  February  25,  1864,  hearing  of  an  attempted  Yankee 
raid  on  the  Virginia  Central  Railroad,  one  of  if  not  the  prin- 
cipal arteries  for  supplyiug  the  army,  we  moved  in  a  freezing 
rain  across  the  mountains  to  Charlottesville.  There  we  drew 
three  days'  rations  of  corn  meal  and  bacon  (about  enough  for 
three  meals)  and  marched  and  countermarched  from  Char- 
lottesville to  Ashland,  within  eighteen  miles  of  Richmond,  over 
the  worst  road  known  until  men  and  horses  were  almost  ex- 
hausted. We  saw  no  Yankees;  they  had  made  a  dash  at  Char- 
lottesville before  we  reached  there,  but  retired  at  once. 

On  March  31  we  went  into  winter  quarters  eight  miles  from 
Lexington  to  rest  and  recruit  for  the  campaign  soon  to  open. 
On  May  1  we  were  ordered  to  join  Lee's  army  and  prepare 
for  the  coming  battle.  On  the  4th  we  reached  the  Catrarpin 
Road  near  the  right  of  Lee's  army.  The  bloody  campaigh 
opened  by  daylight  on  the  5th,  and  the  slaughter  in  killed  and 
wounded  surpassed  by  far,  in  proportion  to  the  number  en- 
gaged, that  of  the  late  World  War.  The  two  great  armies  of 
Lee  and  Grant  locked  horns,  as  it  were,  and  for  forty-two  days, 
with  scarcely  an  intermission,  swayed  back  and  forth  as  the 
ocean's  tide  in  a  death  struggle  until,  drenching  the  soil  with 
their  blood,  the  great  army  of  Grant,  exhausted  and  baffled 
at  every  point  in  its  efforts  to  take  Richmond,  went  stag- 
gering across  the  James  to  seek  shelter  in  the  trenches  at 
Petersburg.  And  there  they  were  securely  held  for  nine 
months,  when  the  gnawing  pangs  of  that  worst  of  enemies — 
starvation — accomplished  what  Grant  failed  to  do — com- 
pelled that  once  invincible  army  to  retire  to  Appomattox, 
where  it  fell  from  exhaustation,  but  wearing  a  crown  of  glory 
that  no  people  can  tarnish  or  time  destroy.  Through  all  of 
this  White's  command  was  by  no  means  idle.  Our  losses 
were  heavy,  yet  we  were  ever  ready  for  the  conflict,  terrible 
as  it  was;  and  although  winning  each  fight,  our  man  power 
was  fast  ebbing.  Not  a  day  passed  that  we  were  not  engaged. 
On  June  4  we  were  ordered  by  General  Hampton  to  charge 
some  breastworks  near  Old  Church.  The  order  was  quickly- 
obeyed  without  dismounting,  and  as  we  leaped  the  works 
the  enemy  fled.  The  General's  "Hurrah  for  the  Comanches" 
was  reechoed  from  the  whole  brigade,  which  witnessed  the 
operation.  Next  came  the  battle  of  Trevillian  Station  be- 
tween Generals  Hampton  and  Sheridan.  In  this,  as  on  other 
occasions,  Colonel  White  and  his  command  won  unstinted 
praise  fron  Hampton  and  Rosser.  Sheridan-  was  badly  de- 
feated and  hastily  retreated  to  the  protection  of  their  gun- 
boats on  the  Pamunkey  River. 

On  June  26  we  crossed  the  James  at  Drewry's  Bluff  to  op- 
pose a  raid  of  Wilson  and  Kautz.  We  met  them  at  Stony 
Creek  Station,  on  the  Weldon  Railroad.  The  fight  was  a  hot 
one  and  against  great  odds.  However,  we  defeated  them  and 
captured  six  pieces  of  artillery  and  about  seven  hundred 
prisoners. 

On  September  16,  1864,  the  command  participated  in  a 
raid  in  the  rear  of  Grant's  army,  capturing  and  bringing  out 
safely  2,535  head  of  fat  cattle.  On  September  27,  1864,  the 
brigade  started  for  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  on  October  6 
witnessed  the  destruction  wrought  by  Sheridan  from  moun- 
tain to  mountain.  Flames  from  barns,  mills,  grain  stacks, 
and  homes  were  blazing  heavenward,  leaving  a  smoky  train 
of  desolation  to  mark  the  footsteps  of  the  devil's  inspector 
general  and  show  in  a  fiery  record  that  will  last  as  long  as  the 
war  is  remembered  that  the  United  States  under  the  govern- 


}02 


Qopfederat?    Ueterai), 


ment  of  Satan  sent  Phil  Sheridan  to  campaign  in  the  Valley 
of  Virginia.  Many  engagements  were  had  in  which  the  bat- 
talion figured  with  distinction. 

On  November  1,  1864,  the  battalion  moved  to  Loudoun 
County  and  procured  cattle  and  forage  for  the  troops  in  the 
Valley.  On  the  19th  they  returned  to  the  Valley,  and  our 
brigade  and  that  of  General  Paine  started  on  a  raid  to  West 
Virginia.  On  November  27  we  captured  artillery  wagons  and 
prisoners  at  Moorefield,  and  on  November  28  we  captured 
New  Creek  Station,  taking  eight  hundred  prisoners,  over  one 
thousand  horses  and  mules,  two  hundred  wagons,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  stores  and  arms,  making  it  a  highly  success- 
ful raid  without  the  loss  of  a  man  on  the  Confederate  side, 
as  the  enemy  were  surprised  and  pushed  so  close  that  they 
did  not  fire  a  gun.  On  Christmas  Day  the  battalion  passed 
into  the  Valley,  and  soon  the  battalion  was  granted  thirty 
days'  leave  by  order  of  General  Lee  for  meritorious  service 
in  the  campaign  of  1864. 

On  January  17,  1865,  about  seventy  of  us,  under  Colonel 
White,  raided  the  camp  of  the  6th  New  York  Cavalry  (about 
five  hundred  strong)  of  General  Deven's  brigade  and  brought 
out  about  forty  horses.  The  night  was  dark,  the  snow  very- 
deep,  and  the  men  quartered  in  log  huts.  This  was  the  last 
blow  the  command  struck  in  dear  old  Loudoun. 

On  March  6,  1865,  Colonel  White  issued  an  order  for  the 
command  to  assemble  prepared  to  join  the  army,  the  last 
clause  reading  as  follows:  "Come,  my  brave  boys,  and  we  will 
throw  the  weight  of  our  sabers  in  the  scale  with  our  brothers 
in  arms  against  the  dastard  hordes  of  the  North,  who  thus 
without  mercy  or  justice  pollute  the  sacred  altars  of  our  bleed- 
ing land." 

On  the  28th  of  March  the  brigade  reached  Stony  Creek 
Station,  below  Petersburg,  and  on  March  31  the  battalion 
participated  in  the  battle  of  Five  Forks  and  likewise  to  the 
end  of  the  struggle.  Near  High  Bridge  General  Dearing, 
commanding  the  Laurel  Brigade,  informed  Colonel  White 
that  they  were  surrounded  and  said:  "We  must  cut  our  way 
through  or  surrender;  we  must  whip  that  infantry,  and  if 
you  and  I  lead  the  charge  we  can  do  it."  Colonel  White  at 
once  agreed  to  it,  and  the  regiments  were  again  moved  for- 
ward, with  the  battalion  in  front,  and  Colonel  White  and 
General  Dearing  leading  it.  The  "Comanches"  swept  for- 
ward, supported  by  the  brigade,  and  the  enemy  was  driven 
in  confusion  over  the  hill.  Here  General  Dearing  was  mor- 
tally wounded  and  carried  from  the  field.  On  reaching  the 
top  of  the  hill  and  finding  himself  in  command  of  the  brigade, 
Colonel  White  halted  to  reform  his  scattered  line,  prepara- 
torv  to  charging  the  Yankees  that  were  rallying  at  a  corner 
of  the  woods,  from  which  they  opened  a  terrible  fire;  but  the 
"Comanches"  swept  forward,  supported  by  the  brigade,  and 
the  enemy  was  again  driven  in  confusion  over  the  hill.  The 
'"Comanches"  had  their  fighting  blood  on  fire  with  the  ex- 
citement of  victory,  having  used  their  sabers  with  such  des- 
perate courage  that  no  troops  could  have  stood  long  before  this 
little  band  of  men  who  had  been  starved  and  harrassed  into 
very  devils  of  war  and  blood.  The  enemy's  infantry  in  heavy 
force  was  in  position  on  the  crest  of  a  steep,  rocky  hill,  and 
here  for  a  moment  they  checked  the  Confederate  advance. 
Part  of  our  cavalry  was  dismounted  and  advanced  steadily. 
Then  Colonel  White  led  his  men  up  the  bluff  through  a  per- 
fect storm  of  bullets,  and  again  the  Yankees  fled,  pursued 
fiercely  by  the  "Comanches,"  who  captured  many  prisoners 
in  the  chase  to  the  river  near  High  Bridge,  who  to  the  num- 
ber of  over  seven  hundred  threw  down  their  arms  and  sur- 
rendered to  Colonel  White's  battalion.  In  the  entire  engage- 
ment we  captured  four  stands  of  colors  and  over  eleven  hun- 


dred prisoners.  After  the  battle  Colonel  White  went  to  see 
General  Dearing,  who  had  been  carried  to  a  house  near  the 
field.  General  Rosser  was  seated  by  his  side.  When  Colonel 
White  came  in,  the  wounded  general  took  his  hand  and,  point- 
ing with  the  other  to  the  brigadier's  stars  on  his  own  collar, 
turned  his  face  to  General  Rosser  and  in  a  weak,  whispering 
voice  said,  "These  stars  belong  on  his  collar,"  pointing  to 
Colonel  White. 

Returning  to  the  command,  the  brigade  resumed  its  march 
and  soon  reached  Farmville.  After  destroying  the  bridge, 
the  brigade,  with  the  "Comanches"  as  rear  guard,  was  hotly 
pressed.  Colonel  White  ordered  his  command  forward  and 
instantly  drove  the  flanking  party  back,  which  proved  to  be 
General  Gregg's  command  of  about  four  thousand,  capturing 
General  Gregg  himself,  who  was  trying  to  rally  his  men. 

On  the  following  morning  the  battalion  was  drawn  up  ready 
for  action  while  Captain  Myers,  with  a  few  pickets,  was  on 
duty  about  half  mile  down  the  road,  when  a  party  of  four 
Yankees  was  seen  approaching  through  the  woods.  As  they 
were  making  no  sign  to  our  men,  who  were  standing  in  full 
view,  it  was  decided  to  halt  them  with  a  shot,  which  resulted 
in  the  killing  of  the  foremost  Yankee,  who  in  falling  displayed 
a  white  flag,  which  until  that  moment  had  not  been  seen  be- 
cause of  the  pines.  Discovering  that  the  army  was  again 
moving,  we  retired  slowly  where  the  open  country  displayed 
an  immense  force  of  Yankees  drawing  close  along  our  flank 
and  rear.  At  that  moment  a  Yankee  was  seen  gallloping  along 
the  road,  waving  a  white  flag,  and  on  being  met  by  our  men 
he  presented  a  letter  from  Grant  to  General  Lee.  But  Cap- 
tain Myers  refused  to  forward  it  unless  the  line  of  infantry, 
now  within  half  a  mile,  would  halt,  which  the  bearer  of  the 
flag  communicated  to  the  enemy's  officers,  and  a  halt  was 
ordered,  the  order  being  distinctly  heard  by  our  rear  guard. 
The  letter  was  then  forwarded,  and  we  subsequently  learned 
that  it  informed  General  Lee,  who  had  made  inquiry,  that  his 
son,  a  prisoner,  was  not  killed  or  wounded  and  was  perfectly 
well . 

About  three  o'clock  the  battalion  was  relieved  from  its 
perilous  position  in  the  rear  by  another  command.  The  scene 
which  presented  itself  to  the  rear  guard  as  it  passed  on  the 
way  was  distressing  in  the  extreme.  The  few  men  who  still 
carried  their  muskets  had  hardly  the  appearance  of  soldiers — 
their  clothes  all  tattered  and  covered  with  mud,  their  eyes 
sunken  and  lusterless,  and  their  faces  peaked  and  pinched 
from  their  ceaseless  march  through  storm  and  sunshine  with- 
out food  or  sleep  through  all  that  dire  retreat,  when,  in  fact, 
they  were  worn  out  from  excessive  duty  in  the  trenches  at 
Petersburg  before  tthe  retreat  began.  Many  of  the  men,  from 
exhaustion,  were  lying  prone  upon  the  ground,  only  waiting 
for  the  enemy  to  come  and  pick  them  up,  while  at  intervals 
horses  and  mules  lying  in  the  mud  had  struggled  to  extricate 
themselves  until  exhaustion  had  forced  them  to  be  still  and 
wait  for  death  to  glaze  their  wildly  staring  eyes.  And  yet 
through  all  these  scenes  the  remnant  of  that  once  invincible 
army  still  trudged  on,  with  their  faith  still  strong,  only  waiting 
for  General  Lee  to  say  where  they  were  to  face  about  and 
fight.  For  they  knew  the  enemy  would  be  whipped,  and 
every  day  brought  nearer  the  last  decisive  battle,  when  the 
hosts  of  the  North  would  be  overthrown  and  the  final  success 
of  the  Confederate  States  assured. 

About  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  9  White's  Bri- 
gade halted  at  Appomattox  Courthouse  to  see  if  anything 
further  was  to  be  done.  By  dawn  a  battery  directly  in  front 
opened  fire,  and  before  them  stood  Sheridan's  whole  com- 
mand, cutting  off  the  retreat  of  our  army  from  Lynchburg. 
Colonel  White  formed  his  brigade  on  a  hill  near  some  timber 


: 


E 


I 


I 


Qoipfederati?   l/eterar>. 


wi 


hat  extended  to  a  swamp,  where  it  remained  until  sunrise, 
vhen  he  rode  up  to  the  battalion,  which  was  on  the  right 
I  >f  the  line,  and  informed  Captain  Myers  that  the  army  was 
ibout  to  surrender  and  General  Rosser  was  arranging  to  take 
.lis  cavalry  out.  Rosser  moved  forward  about  half  a  mile 
tnd  halted  to  wait  for  a  demonstration,  which  General  Gor- 
lon,  who  now  commanded  all  that  was  left  of  Stonewall 
Jackson's  old  corps,  had  arranged  to  make  with  his  infantry 
n  order  to  draw  Sheridan's  force  toward  the  left.  About 
■even  o'clock  the  signal  was  given  in  the  rattling  rifles  of  Gor- 
lon's  men,  who  had  followed  Lee  and  Jackson  through  vic- 
ory  after  victory  from  Manassas,  where  they  had  made 
Jtonewall  immortal,  to  fire  their  last  shot  and  lay  down  their 
irms  in  surrender  at  Appomattox  Courthouse.  Rosser  now 
>ut  White's  Brigade  in  front  and  moved  promptly  upon  the 
nemy,  who  seemed  not  to  understand  exactly  what  was  ex- 
pected of  them,  and  as  Colonel  White  took  position  on  a  hill 
n  an  open  field  about  four  hundred  yards  from  a  division  of 
federal  cavalry  the  latter  only  looked,  but  made  no  hostile 
novement.  After  a  while  a  column  of  about  four  hundred 
("ankees  moved  from  the  division  and  formed  on  the  hill 
lear  the  remnant  of  the  Laurel  Brigade.  This  was  too  much 
or  Colonel  White,  and  he  ordered  a  charge.  The  enemy  soon 
>roke  and  retreated  upon  their  reserve,  which  in  turn  gave 
vay,  and  the  entire  force  fled  panic-stricken  before  our  men. 
This  was  but  an  hour  before  the  surrender.  Again,  but  for 
he  last  time,  the  avenging  sabers  of  the  Laurel  Brigade 
lashed  fiercely  over  the  Yankee  cavalry,  many  of  them  being 
;illed  or  wounded,  but  no  prisoners  were  taken.  When  chased 
learly  two  miles  a  halt  was  called,  and  Colonel  White  or- 
lered  the  men  to  dismount  and  skirmish  with  some  Yankee 
nfantry  until  the  great  firing  of  guns  and  sky-rending  shouts 
f  Grant's  army  announced  the  surrender  of  General  Lee. 

Seeing  that  the  hours  of  the  Stars  and  Bars  were  numbered 
lid  that  field,  the  brigade,  with  Colonel  White  at  its  head, 
ut  its  way  out  and  encamped  at  Lynchburg.  Soon,  however, 
he  death  knell  of  capitulation  was  heard,  and  the  Laurel 
Irigade,  having  won  the  admiration  of  such  soldiers  as  Lee, 
ackson,  Stuart,  and  Hampton  by  heroic  services  in  the  path 
f  duty,  disappeared  from  among  the  military  organizations 

/if  the  earth,  never  to  meet  again,  with  nothiug  left  but  its 

-ionor,  its  scars,  and  the  memory  of  the  past. 

In  its  brief  but  brilliant  career  the  Confederacy  followed  the 

footsteps  of  nations  gone  before  and,  like  them,  passed  through 
■he  chances  and  changes  of  triumph  and  defeat  that  in  this 

<reak  human  life  follow  each  other  so  closely  from  sunshine 
0  the  sunless  land.  Colonel  White  survived  the  shock  of 
rms  and  returned  to  Loudoun  County,  beloved  and  honored 

;iy  a  host  of  friends  and  admired  by  his  enemies.  He  bore 
he  scars  of  seven  severe  wounds,  mute  evidence  of  many 
lOtly  contested  fields,  and  for  one  of  his  rank  he  had  no  peer, 
lis  quick  perception  and  unsurpassed  courage  equipped  him 
;im  for  a  leader.  He  was  a  born  military  genius.  With  a 
leart  tender  and  sympathetic  he  possessed  a  nerve  of  steel. 

_3anger  delighted  him.     His  flashing  sword  ever  in  the  front 

-  nspired  his  men  to  follow  him  gladly  and  proudly,  while  the 
lead  and  dying  melted  his  heart  in  a  flood  of  tenderness  and 
ympathy.     In  the  excitement  of  a  charge  his  voice  rang  clear 

i  bove  the  roar  of  guns,  and  some  of  his  commands  were 
trictly  original  and  effective,  although  unknown  to  tactics. 
Ve  not  only  heard  them,  but  acted  upon  them  at  once.     One 

j,  vas  when  meeting  the  enemy,  "Mix  with  them,  boys,"  and 
nother,  equally  as  effective,  "Unjoint  them."  And  at  the 
lose  of  the  fight  it  could  readily  be  seen  from  the  appearance 

.  i  the  field  that  his  order  had  been  obeyed  and  that  he  was  the 

■  nost  active  in  its  execution.     He  has  woven  an  imperishable 


record  that  all  lovers  of  the  brave  and  true  will  never  cease  to 
honor. 

Soon  after  the  war  Colonel  White  espoused  the  cause  of 
religion  and,  entering  the  ministry,  exerted  by  his  earnest- 
ness and  zeal  great  good  in  his  locality.  He  fought  the  fol- 
lowers of  evil  as  persistently  as  he  did  the  Yankees. 

Fourteen  years  ago  this  distinguished  hero  passed  from  this 
transitory  existence  to  join  that  incomparable  army  which, 
with  Lee  and  Jackson,  is  parading  the  streets  of  the  celestial 
city  amidst  the  strains  of  ecstatic  music  and  the  hallelujahs 
of  the  heavenly  host. 


BATTLE  OF  SABINE  PASS. 

BY    JAMES    A.    STEVENS,    BEAUMONT.    TEX. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Camp 
of  Confederate  Veterans  at  Beaumont  Mrs.  Hal  W.  Greer, 
Historian  of  Dick  Dowling  Chapter,  read  a  vivid  descrip- 
tion of  the  battle  of  Sabine  Pass,  which  occurred  on  the  8th 
of  September.  1863,  the  facts  of  which  were  furnished  her  by 
two  Confederate  soldiers  who  were  present.  The  fight  was 
the  result  of  an  invasion  of  Texas  by  Gen.  N.  P.  Banks,  who 
sent  a  fleet  of  nineteen  gunboats,  three  steamships,  and  three 
sloops  of  war,  with  fifteen  thousand  men.  the  attack  being 
made  at  Sabine  Pass  near  the  dividing  line  between  Texas 
and  Louisiana. 

Capt  Dick  Dowling  was  in  command  of  the  Confederate 
forces,  forty-two  men  in  all,  holding  a  small  fort,  and  named 
the  "Davis  Guards"  after  the  Confederate  President.  The 
Federals  were  commanded  by  Capt  Fred  Crocker,  who  sur- 
rendered four  hundred  and  ninety  men  ;  number  of  killed 
unknown.  Three  gunboats  were  sunk  or  disabled  and  the 
rest  put  to  flight.  The  names  of  these  Federal  gunboats  were 
Sachem,  Clifton,  and  Arizona.  Captain  Dowling  had  as  the 
fort's  armament  two  32-pounders,  two  24-pounders,  and  two 
brass  mountain  howitzers.  The  garrison  were  all  Irish  ex- 
cept one  American  and  one  German 

In  the  beautiful  Keith  Park  in  Beaumont  there  is  mounted 
on  a  marble  or  concrete  base  a  relic  of  the  battle  which 
speaks  for  itself  in  this  inscription :  "Walking  beam  from 
the  United  States  steamer  Clifton.  On  September  8.  1863. 
a  Federal  force  of  twenty-two  gunboats  and  eight  steam- 
ships, with  fifteen  thousand  men  on  board,  attacked  the  Con- 
federate fort  at  Sabine  Pass,  Tex.,  defended  by  the  Davis 
Guards  of  forty-two  men,  Lieut.  Dick  Dowling  in  command. 
The  Federals  were  driven  off  with  the  loss  of  the  steamers 
Clifton  and  Sachem,  forty-two  men  killed  and  four  hundred 
captured,  including  Commander  Crawford.  This  defeat 
stopped  an  invasion  of  Texas  by  the  Federals." 

In  his  "History  of  the  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate 
States"  Hon.  Jefferson  Davis  says  this  victory  "has  no  paral- 
lel in  ancient  or  modern  warfare  when  the  number  on  each 
side  is  considered." 

A  slight  discrepancy  will  be  seen  between  the  two  accounts 
of  the  number  of  ships  engaged  in  the  battle. 


"Old  Joe"  Johnston. — And  there's  Joe — my  bully  Joe. 
Wouldn't  I  walk  ten  miles  on  a  rainy  night  to  see  them  hazel 
eyes  and  feel  the  grip  of  his  soldier  hand?  Didn't  my  rooster 
always  clap  his  wings  and  crow  whenever  he  passed  our 
quarters.  "Instinct  told  him  that  he  wras  the  true  prince,"  and, 
it  would  make  anybody  brave  to  be  nigh  him. — Bill  Arp. 


\' 


3°4 


Qoi)federat^  Ueterar) 


ti»iy.i»iVwiy.i*w.i».ww»'W»'*'y|»l»'»" 


-W^'^         .     ,P,'^-,,-> 


lAiArArArArArAiAiiAiArAiMkiArAiwiAiAiAiAt* 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  2  0 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,    $3. IK)  each. 


"The  bugle's  wild  and  warlike  blast 

Shall  muster  them  no  more. 
An  army  now  might  thunder  past 

And  they  not  heed  its  roar. 
The  Stars  and  Cross  'neath  which  they  fought 

On  many  a  bloody  day 
From  their  green  graves  shail  rouse  them  not, 

For  they  have  passed  away." 

Comrades  of  the  Washington-  Camp. 

Members  of  Camp  171,  U.  D.  C,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
who  have  died  this  year,  as  reported  by  Capt.  Fred  Beall, 
Commander: 

Richard  B.  Ray,  Company  C,  2d  Virginia  Infantry,  buried 
at  Arlington. 

Elijah   G.   Peterson,   Company   B,    17th   Virginia   Infantry, 
Alexandria,  Va. 

James  D,  Graves.  7th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  Glenwood,  D.  C. 
Charles  A.  Dunnington,  Company  A,  4th  Virginia  Cavalry 
and  Mosby's  Battalion,  43d  Virginia  Cavalry,  Arlington. 

George  W.  Lee,  Dement's  Maryland  Battery,  Glenwood. 

John  H.  Hickey,  Mount  Olive. 

James  C.  Lee,  died  at  Staunton,  Va.,  buried  at  Hyatts- 
ville  Md. 

Benjamin  Thrift,  Mosby's  Battalion,  43d  Virginia  Cavalry, 
Arlington. 

J.  H.  Hoof,  Maryland  Battery. 

Dr.  J.  L.  Suddarth,  Company  I,  4th  Virginia  Infantry, 
Lexington,  Va. 

Veterans  Buried  in  Arlington  This  Year  Who  Did  Not 
Belong  to  Camp  171. 

Henry  L.  Plumbe,  2Lt  Alabama  Infantry;  Sir  Moses  Eze- 
kiel;  Martin  Luther  Price,  first  lieutenant  Company  K,  3d 
Virginia  Infantry;  John  A.  Miller,  Imboden's  Virginia  Cav- 
alry. 

Comrades  at  Savannah,  Ga. 

Report  by  D.  B.  Morgan,  Secretary  Camp  756,  U.  C.  V., 
Confederate  Veteran  Association: 

"Joseph  M.  Solomons,  one  of  our  most  beloved  members, 
departed  this  life  on  June  2,  1921,  at  the  ripe  age  of  nearly 
ninety-six  years.  Comrade  Solomons  entered  the  State's 
service  as  a  member  of  the  Republican  Blues,  Company  B, 
1st  Volunteer  Regiment  of  Georgia  Infantry,  in  February, 
1861,  and  attained  the  rank  of  acting  assistant  surgeon,  serv- 
ing until  his  term  of  service  expired,  when  he  immediately 
enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America 
and  was  detailed  to  serve  at  Fort  Pulaski,  Ga.  Later  he  was 
transferred  to  Savannah  and  discharged  on  account  of  phys- 


ical disability.  However,  upon  recovery  he  rejoined  the  army 
and  was  sent  to  North  Georgia  as  acting  assistant  surgeon  and 
chairman  of  battle  field  supplies,  and  was  attached  finally  to 
Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston's  Army  of  Tennessee.  With  it  he 
went  through  the  campaign  of  Georgia  and  the  Carolina? 
and  was  paroled  at  Augusta,  Ga.,  then  walked  from  there  to 
his  Savannah  home.  Comrade  Solomons  was  born  in  George- 
town, S.  C,  on  December  20,  1825,  and  in  1847  joined  an  older 
brother  in  the  drug  business  in  Savannah  and  was  president 
of  the  company  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  active  therein 
until  a  short  while  before.  He  established  a  reputation  for 
honesty  and  business  enterprise,  with  altruistic  characteristics, 
so  that  his  death  was  universally  regretted.  Charitable  in  his 
opinions  of  others,  he  took  the  greatest  pleasure  in  serving 
others.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  beautiful  Laurel  Grove  Ceme- 
tery with  the  rites  of  the  Jewish  faith,  followed  by  the  simple 
ceremonies  by  his  Confederate  comrades,  and  taps  was 
sounded  in  farewell. 

"Early  on  the  morning  of  the  23d  of  May,  1921,  Charles  S. 
Ellis  answered  a  sudden  call  and  put  on  immortality. 
Though  in  his  eighty-seventh  year,  he  was  deeply  interested 
in  the  affairs  of  his  country  and  was  awake  to  anything  per- 
taining to  the  memory  of  his  beloved  Confederacy.  Being 
a  great  student,  he  had  surrounded  himself  with  a  valuable 
library  and  kept  well  posted.  He  entered  the  Confederate 
army  as  a  private  in  the  Washington  Light  Infantry,  25th 
South  Carolina  Regiment,  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  on  the  call 
in  January,  1861,  and  was  on  Sullivan's  Island  during  thej 
attack  on  Fort  Sumter.  When  his  native  State,  North  Caro- 
lina, seceded,  he  obtained  a  transfer  to  the  1st  Battalion  of 
Heavy  Artillery  of  North  Carolina,  was  detailed  by  Gen. 
Braxton  Bragg  to  the  quartermaster's  department,  and  at- 
tained the  rank  of  captain.  He  was  surrendered  at  Chester, 
S.  C,  with  General  Bragg's  headquarters  in  April,  1865,  and 
returned  to  his  home  in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  later  coming  to 
Savannah,  Ga.,  and  entered  into  business.  He  was  an  active, 
high-toned  business  man  during  a  long  career,  filling  positions 
of  trust  in  banking  circles  and  societies.  He  died  a  com- 
municant of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Savannah.  His  wife 
was  Miss  Catie  Buckner,  of  Savannah,  and  he  is  survived  by 
two  sons  and  three  daughters." 

Thomas  E.  Abernathy. 

Thomas  E.  Abernathy,  who  died  in  Navasota,  Tex.,  on 
the  4th  of  November,  1920,  was  born  on  the  24th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1847,  in  Pulaski,  Giles  County,  Tenn.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Nannie  E.  Ivey  in  September,  1867. 

Comrade  Abernathy  volunteered  his  services  for  the  Con- 
federacy on  the  5th  of  February,  1864,  and  was  enrolled  as 
a  private  in  Company  F,  14th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  serving 
under  General  Forrest  until  the  surrender.  He  participated 
in  the  manv  skirmishes  and  battles  while  under  Forrest  and 
surrendered  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  on  the  27th  of  April,  1865, 
receiving  his  parole  from  General  Canby.  He  made  a  good 
soldier. 

After  his  marriage  he  moved  to  Texas  and  located  in 
Navasota,  where  he  lived  for  more  than  forty  years.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Hannibal  Boon  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Navasota,  and  attended  the  last  Reunion  at  Atlanta.  Many 
friends  mourn  his  death.  His  many  good  qualities  as  a 
friend,  neighbor,  and  citizen  will  keep  his  memory  green 

Comrade  Abernathy  joined  the  Methodist  Church  when  aj 
young  man  and  was  a  steward  for  a  number  of  years. 


s 


Qo[)J"ederat<?   l/eterap. 


30 


3 


?; 


William  Foushee  Harrison. 

In  his  eighty-first  year,  William  Foushee  Harrison  died  at 
lis  home,  in  Madison,  Va.,  on  June  3,  1921,  near  the  place 
;vhere  he  was  born.     He  was  the  son  of  the  late  George  W. 
1  nd  Sarah  A.  Harrison  and  the  last  survivor  of  the  family. 

In  his  twenty-first  year  William  Harrison  entered  the  serv- 
ice of  Virginia  and  the  Confederacy,  enlisting  as  a  private  in 
Ji  volunteer  organization  in  April,  1861,  which  became  Com- 
lany  A,  7th  Virginia  Infantry,  under  Colonel  Kemper.     In 
he  brigade  of  General  Early,  of  Beauregard's  Army,  he  took 
iart  in  the  action  at  Blackburn's  Ford  and  the  famous  battle 
f  Manassas,  July  21,  1861.     His  brigade  was  subsequently 
commanded  by  General  Kemper,  and  with  it  he  shared  the 
ecord  of  Pickett's  Division  until  the  close  of  the  war.     He 
:ook  part  in  the  battles  of  Williamsburg,  Seven  Pines,  and 
i/raser's  Farm,  on  the  Peninsula,  and  received  a  slight  wound 
t   Williamsburg.      He   also   participated    in    the    battles    of 
'redericksburg,  the  Suffolk  and  North  Carolina  campaigns, 
lcluding  the  capture  of  Plymouth,  the  immortal  action  of 
is  division  at  Gettysburg,  aided  in  the  repulse  of  Butler  at 
)rewry's  Bluff,  and  fought  many  months  in  the  trenches  be- 
pre  Petersburg.     His  last  battles  were  at   Millford  Station 
where  he  received  a  severe  wound  in  the  left  breast),  Five 
1  orks,  and  Sailor's  Creek.     There  he  was  captured  and  held 
s  a  prisoner  at  the  Old  Capitol  Prison  and  Johnson^  Island 
'  ntil  some  time  after  the  close  of  hostilities.     During  the  last 
wree  years  of  the  war  he  held  the  rank  of  second  lieutenant. 
=Ie  was  a  member  of  Kemper-Strother-Fry  Camp,  U.  C.  V. 
>n  June  30,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Eleanor  A.  Harri- 
'on,  of  Greene  County,  and  two  sons  and  six  daughters  sur- 
vive him. 

-  After  his  return  from  the  war  Comrade  Harrison  engaged 
ti  the  mercantile  business  at  Madison,  and  later  held  the  of- 
fices of  county  clerk,  sheriff,  deputy  county  treasurer,  and 
-'eputy  county  clerk.  In  all  relations  of  life,  both  public  and 
rivate,  he  was  faithful  to  every  trust  reposed  in  him  and 
ell  merited  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  his  fellow  men. 


Judge  R.  O.  Hannah. 

Prairie  Grove  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  mourns  the 
.eath  of  one  of  its  most  valued  members,  Judge  Robert 
vwen  Hannah,  who  .for  more  than  twenty  years  was  Com- 
ander  of  this  Camp.  On  Sunday,  May  8,  1921,  he  was  sud- 
^nly  called  to  a  higher  and  holier  service  in  the  presence  of 
[■is  Lord. 

.  Judge  Hannah  was  a  man  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word, 
lithful  in  all  relations  of  life.  He  never  sacrificed  prin- 
ple  for  profit.  He  was  devoted  to  his  family,  to  his  coun- 
y,  to  his  lodge,  to  his  Church,  in  which  he  was  a  faithful 
der  who  never  failed  to  be  present  at  the  meetings  of  the 
:Ssion,  and,  above  all,  to  his  God. 

Judge  Hannah  was  born  at  Benton,  Polk  County,  Tenn., 
:i  November  1.  1844.  He  volunteered  for  service  in  the 
onfederate  army  in  October,  1862,  and  served  throughout 
ie  war.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  Chickamauga,  Missionary 
idge,  Lookout  Mountain,  and  others.  In  1863  he  was  cap- 
ered while  on  special  duty  and  sent  to  Rock  Island  Prison, 
here  he  remained  for  more  than  a  year.  He  was  paroled 
id  sent  to  Richmond,  Va.,  and  from  there  he  returned  to 
s  Tennessee  home.  When  General  Lee  surrendered,  R.  O. 
annah  also  surrendered  and  became  with  him  a  loyal  citizen 
the  United  States.  He  was  a  true  soldier  of  the  Confed- 
acy,  a  fatihful  public  servant,  and  a  most  useful  citizen. 
>ost   of   his   public   life   was    spent   in    Washington    County, 


Ark.,  where  he  served  as  deputy  sheriff,  justice  of  the  peace, 
and  county  judge  with  honor  to  himself  and  benefit  to  the 
community.  He  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  public 
officials. 

The  Christian  life  and  character  of  Judge  Hannah,  his  de- 
votion to  truth  and  right,  will  be  a  cherished  memory  among 
us.  For  all  these  things  we  are  thankful.  He  was  our  friend, 
and  we  loved  him,  our  comrade,  and  we  honored  him. 

[Committee:  E.  G.  McCormick  (honorary  member).  Chair- 
man; W.  R.  Wallace,  A.  Allen.] 

Charles  Alexander  Carson. 

Charles  Alexander  Carson  died  at  his  residence,  in  Green- 
ville, S.  C.  on  April  10,  1921,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of 
his  age,  and  was  laid  with  his  people  in  Christ  Church  Ceme- 
tery the  following  day.  He  was  the  son  of  T.  C.  and  Martha 
Bee  Carson,  and,  except  when  at  school,  his  boyhood  was 
spent  on  his  father's  plantation  on  South  Saluda  River,  and 
he  became  proficient  in  all  manly  exercises  and  accomplish- 
ments of  the  youth  of  his  day.  In  the  fall  of  1862  he  enlisted 
in  the  Butler  Guards  of  the  2d  Regiment,  S.  C.  V.,  and  par- 
ticipated in  all  the  subsequent  battles  of  Kershaw's  famous 
brigade.  As  a  soldier  he  was  always  cool,  fearless,  and  effi- 
cient, and  proved  himself  worthy  of  the  race  from  which,  he 
sprang.  After  the  surrender  he  married  Miss  Elise  W. 
Butler,  a  sister  of  Maj.  Gen.  M.  C.  Butler,  and  spent  the,  re- 
mainder of  his  life  on  the  farm. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  two  sons,  and  one  daughter — • 
W.  Butler  Carson,  of  the  Seaboard  Railroad ;  Thomas  P. 
Carson,  of  Greenville,  S.  C. ;  and  Mrs.  Elise  Bowen,  of 
Greenville,  S.  C. — and  by  a  sister,  Mrs.  Jane  M.  Brunson,  of 
Florence,  S.  C. 

"How  sleep  the  brave  who  sink  to  rest 
By  all  their  country's  wishes  blest ! 
[J.  W.  Brunson.] 

A.  G.  McDougal. 

A.  G.  McDougal  was  born  in  Waynesboro,  Tenn.,  in  1840, 
and  he  was  a  loyal  Confederate  soldier,  enlisting  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  war  in  Company  E,  6th  Texas  Cavalry,  Colonel 
Ross  and  Capt.  Jack  Wharton  in  command.  He  was  captured 
in  battle  and  sent  to  Fort  Delaw-are,  where  he  remained  a 
prisoner  for  twenty-two  months,  being  discharged  on  June 
1,  1865.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Lou  Tabler  in  1867.  and 
the  only  child,  a  son,  died  several  years  ago. 

Though  he  had  passed  the  eightieth  milestone,  his  spirit 
was  youthful  and  always  cheerful,  a  blessing  to  his  loved 
ones  and  friends,  and  he  was  active  and  energetic  to  the  end. 
At  his  home  in  Savannah,  Tenn..  his  tired  eyes  closed  on 
earthly  scenes  on  June  3,  1921.  to  open  again  in  the  dawn  of 
eternity.  Just  as  the  coming  glories  of  a  new  day  were  dawn- 
ing on  earth  the  sunrise  of  an  endless  morning  broke  upon 
his  vision. 

"Like  the   watch-worn,  weary  sentinel, 
He  laid  his  armor  by  to  rest  in  heaven." 

Comrades  at  Wilson,  N.  C. 
Commander  J.  C.  Hadley  reports  the  following  deaths  in 
the  membership  of  Jesse  S.  Barnes  Camp,  No.  1264,  U. 
C.  V.,  at  Wilson,  N.  C,  for  the  past  year :  Allison  Hight,  B. 
Hardy  Boykin,  Stephen  Peele,  Henry  L.  Graves,  Ben  E. 
Thompson,  Thomas  Felton,  Eli  Williamson,  Sam  D.  Marsh- 
burn,  Levin  Watson,  W.  T.  Pittman,  Woodward  Thorne,  A. 
M.  Murray.  W.  M.  Robbins,  Albert  Brinkley. 


306 


(^oqfederat^   l/eterap. 


William  C.  Williams. 

William  C.  Williams  was  born  in  Campbell  County,  East 
Tenn.,  on  the  17th  of  February,  1839,  emigrated  with  his 
father  and  family  to  Arkansas  in  1853,  and  settled  in  Bates- 
viile,  where,  except  during  his  absence  in  the  Confederate 
army,  he  continuously  resided  until  he  departed  this  life  on 
May  9,  1921,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a 
man  of  sterling  integrity  and  unflagging  industry  and  held 
the  esteem  and  confidence  of  his  neighbors  throughout  his 
long  life.  He  was  twice  married  and  is  survived  by  his  widow 
and  seven  children.  Since  1914  he  had  been  a  consistent  mem- 
ber and  faithful  attendant  of  the  services  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South. 

Comrade  Williams  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  Com- 
pany K,  of  the  1st  Regiment  of  Arkansas  Mounted  Riflemen, 
commanded  by  Col.  Thomas  J.  Churchill,  which  was  the  first 
company  raised  in  Independence  County,  Ark.,  for  the  Con- 
federate service,  and  with  it   participated  in  its  first   battle, 
that  of  Oak  Hill,  near  Springfield,  Mo.,  on  August  10,  1861, 
and  its  second,  that  of  Elk  Horn,  in  Benton   County,  Ark. 
Soon  after  the  last-named  battle  the  regiment  was  dismounted 
and  sent  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  ultimately  becoming  a 
part  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee  and  participating  in  the  battles 
of  Shiloh  and  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  Richmond,  Ky.,  Chicka- 
mauga,  and  was  in  front  of  Sherman  from  Dalton  to  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  Franklin  and   Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  until  the  surrender 
of  that  army  at  Greensboro,   N.   C,  under  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston,  on  April  26,  1865.    In  all  these  campaigns  and  bat- 
tles Comrade  Williams  was  with  his  regiment,  never  making 
a  visit  home  from  the  time  it  crossed  the  Mississippi  River 
in  the  spring  of  1862  until  he  returned  after  the  surrender  with 
his  parole  in  his  pocket. 

Moses  Anderson. 

Moses  Anderson  was  born  in  Hawkins  County,  Tenn.,  on 
July  12,  1837.  and  died  at  his  home,  near  Springdale,  Ark.,  on 
January  22,  1921.  He  belonged  to  the  old  type  of  Southerner. 
Entering  the  Confederate  army  near  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
he  served  in  the  16th  Tennessee  Cavalry  under  the  leadership 
of  Lieut.  Col.  J.  R.  Neal  and  Capt.  F.  M.  Satley.  Soon  after 
being  mustered  out  of  the  service  he  went  to  Washington 
County,  Ark.,  where  he  resided  until  death  claimed  him. 

When  a  young  man  he  professed  faith  in  Christ  and  united 
with  the  M.  E.  Church,  South,  at  Zion.  This  membership  he 
always  prized,  and  he  served  his  Church  as  steward  and  Sun- 
day school  superintendent  and  teacher. 

He  was  married  on  December  31,  1868,  to  Mary  J.  Eidson, 
to  whom  for  more  than  fifty  years  he  was  a  devoted  com- 
panion. To  this  union  were  born  nine  children,  seven  sons 
and  two  daughters,  all  surviving  with  the  wife  and  mother 
except  one  son.  There  are  also  sixteen  grandchildren  and 
five  great-grandchildren. 

James  Cassell. 

James  Cassell.  eighty-two  years  old,  died  on  April  26  at 
his  home,  in  Belton,  Mo.  He  was  widely  known  in  Cass  and 
Jackson  counties.  He  was  one  of  six  brothers  who  enlisted 
in  the  Confederate  army  from  Jackson  County  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  War  between  the  States,  only  two  of  the  six  being 
twenty  years  old.  Two  of  the  brothers  were  killed,  two  taken 
prisoners,  and  the  other  two  were  wounded  several  times. 

Comrade  Cassell  is  survived  by  his  wife,  three  daughters, 
and  two  sons,  also  by  a  brother,  T.  W.  Cassell,  of  Independ- 
ence, Mo.,  and  two  sisters. 


Capt.  S.  I.  Matthews. 

After  a  year's  illness  following  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  the 
brave  spirit  of  Capt.  Samuel  I.  Matthews  yielded  to  the  great 
destroyer,  and  he  sank  into  the  last  long  sleep  at  his  home,  in 
Houston,  Tex.,  on  March  17,  1921.  He  was  born  in  Kings- 
tree,  Williamsburg  County,  S.  C,  on  October  1,  1840,  of  an-  ■ 
cestry  from  before  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  was  educated 
at  the  Citadel  in  Charleston.  He  became  a  man  of  culture 
and  intellect,  and  as  a  soldier  of  the  Confederacy  he  was  brave 
and  gallant,  serving  as  captain  of  Company  I,  26th  South 
Carolina  Regiment.  He  was  in  the  last  battle  at  Appomattox 
and  surrendered  with  General  Lee,  laying  down  his  arms, 
down-hearted  over  the  defeat  of  the  Southern  cause,  but  readv 
to  face  the  future  as  gallantly  as  he  had  fought,  and  he  was 
a  loyal  Confederate  to  the  end  of  life. 

In  1865  Captain  Matthews  was  married  to  Miss  Sallie 
Cannon,  a  beautiful  and  accomplished  belle  of  her  time  and 
also  of  patrician  birth.  After  several  years  they  removed  to 
the  Lone  Star  State,  and  there  had  a  successful  and  eventful 
■  life.  They  had  lived  in  Austin  and  Houston,  and  he  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  civic,  philanthropic,  and  social  life  of 
those  cities. 

Captain  Matthews  possessed  the  best  constituents  of  char 
acter.  He  was  the  soul  of  honor  and  the  embodiment  of 
nobility  in  addition  to  his  great  mental  endowment.  He  was 
a  successful  civil  engineer  and  a  Christian  of  the  old  school. 
Two  children  survive  him  and  his  wife,  with  whom  he  had 
lived  blissfully  for  fifty-five  years.  He  was  affectionate,  kind, 
and  good,  ever  trying  to  alleviate  the  suffering  about  him. 
He  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  and  now  that  he  has  been  called  to 
"rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees"  on  the  "eternal  campinj 
ground"  we  mourn  his  loss. 

[From  tribute  by  Mrs.  Julia  M.  Gerety,  Columbus,  Miss.] 

J.    W.   Skinner. 

James  William  Skinner  was  born  in  Cynthiana,  Ky.,  on 
June  15,  1S42,  and  died  ar  his  home,  in  Adair,  Okla.,  on  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1921.  He  was  married  to  Lucy  C.  Parks  in  1874,  and 
to  this  union  nine  children  were  born,  of  whom  five  daughters 
and  two  sons  survive  him,  with  the  second  wife,  who  was  Miss 
Lina  Langley. 

Comrade  Skinner   left    Kentucky   in    1856   and   moved  to 
Boonville,  Mo.,  and  later  to  Lexington,  Ky.,  to  attend  school, 
where  he  was  when  the  War  between  the  States  came  on.    He    Si 
organized  a  company  for  General  Morgan  and  was  made  the' 
captain.     He  was  wounded  during  the  war  and  also  cited  for 
bravery.     After  the  war  he  moved  back  to  Boonville  and  in    -.: 
1882  went  to  Vinita,  Okla.,  and  from  there  to  Adair  in  1887,    - 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days. 

In  the  death  of  Comrade  Skinner  Adair  loses  one  of  its 
pioneer  citizens  and  one  of  the  leading  business  men  of  the, 
community  up  to  his  retirement,  about  a  year  ago.  He: 
had  been  a  steward  in  the  Methodist  Church  there  for  the 
past  twenty  years  and  was  its  treasurer.  He  was  a  leader  and 
adviser  in  the  Church  work  and  gave  to  it  the  same  thought 
and  care  which  he  bestowed  upon  his  personal  affairs.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  Adair  Lodge,  No.  569.  I.  O.  O.  F.,  and 
member  of  that  order  for  fifty  years. 


; 


- 


Comrades  at  Donaldson,  Ark. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  members  of  Van  H.  Manning 
Camp,  No.  991,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Malvern,  Ark,  who  have  died  in 
the  last  twelve  months,  reported  by  H.  S.  Fuller,  Commander 

T.  J.  Thrasher,  captain  of  Company  F,  3d  Arkansas;  S.  H 
Emerson,  Company  F,  3d  Arkansas;  D.  M.  Noble,  Compan> 
I,  3d  Arkansas;  S.  C.  Price,  colonel  Green's  Missouri  Cavalry 


Gi 


Qoofederat^   l/eterai). 


307 


David  D.  Hickman. 

In  the  death  of  D.  D.  Hickman,  which  occurred  at  his  home, 
ear  Hubbard,  Tex.,  on  October  30,  1920,  another  soldier  of 
he  sixties  and  wearer  of  the  gray  passed  to  his  reward  in  the 
reat  beyond.  Wearied  in  mind  and  body,  with  years  of 
';ebleness  and  affliction,  death  came  as  a  relief  and  marked 
he  end  of  a  long  and  useful  career. 

David  DeWitt  Hickman  was  born  in  Clarksburg,  W.  Va., 
n  June  19,  1837;  but  in  early  life  drifted  West,  and  at  the 
utbreak  of  hostilities  in  1861  he  was  in  Missouri.  There  he 
nlisted  in  the  Confederate  Army  and  served  in  various  ca- 
pacities, finally  being  assigned  to  Company  A,  16th  Missouri 
nfantry,  under  command  of  General  Price.  For  nearly  three 
ears  he  followed  the  flag  of  the  Southland  throughout  Mis- 
juri  and  Arkansas,  taking  part  in  numerous  engagements  and 
,iaring  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  that  trying  period.  In 
ie  spring  of  1864  his  command  was  rushed  South  to  aid  in 
le  campaign  against  Banks,  and  in  the  battle  of  Pleasant 
(ill,  La.,  he  was  severely  wounded,  being  shot  through  both 
ands,  thereby  rendering  him  useless  for  farther  service  in  the 
"my  and  crippling  him  for    life. 

After  the  war  he  moved  to  Texas,  and  in  January,  1870,  he 
as  married  to  Sicily  M.  Robinson,  into  whose  home  near 
lansfield,  La.,  he  had  been  carried  as  a  wounded  soldier  and 
.  ho  for  nearly  fifty  years  was  his  faithful  wife  and  companion. 

I  Settling  on  lands  near  Hubbard,  Tex.,  in  1871,  he  engaged 
:  farming  and  stock-raising,  and  in  true  pioneer  spirit  he  aid- 
I  in  every  way  to  develop  the  country,  always  lending  his 
isistance  to  any  worthy  enterprise  undertaken  by  his  com- 
tunity. 

'  Comrade  Hickman  was  a  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
Duth,  and  took  an  active  part  in  its  affairs  until  enfeebled 
/  old  age  and  affliction.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  three 
lildren,  all  of  whom  were  with  him  at  the  end. 

Capt.  N.  C.  Carr. 

S 
Capt.  N.  C.  Carr  was  born  in  Newton  County,  Ga.,  on  Jan- 

ary  11,  1836,  on  his  father's  plantation  and  was  reared  in 
Dvington.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Angia  McCalla  in  July, 
56.  He  spent  two  years  of  his  life  in  the  gold  fields  of 
lilifornia.     During  the  War  between  the   States  he   enlisted 

;r  the  South  and  was  a  member  of  Company  B,  35th  Geor- 

j.i  Regiment.  He  served  with  distinction  and  surrendered 
ith  General  Lee  at  Appomattox.     At  the  time  of  surrender 

i  was  captain  of  his  company  and  adjutant  on  Gen.  Ed 
lomas's  staff.     He  served  his  native  county  in  the  General 

'isembly  of  the  State. 

Captain  Carr  died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  J.  P.  Carr,  in 
edmont,  Ala.,  on  February  26.  1921.  Three  sons  survive 
n.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  Captain 
irr  was  a  brave  soldier,  a  good  citizen,  a  kind  and  loving 
sband  and  father.  Peace  to  his  ashes  ! 
[Committee:  W.  A.  Cannon,  William  Bird.] 

• 

D.  O.  McKinlev. 

In  Geiger,  Ala.,  on  x<\pril  17,  1821,  occurred  the  death  of 
irp.  D.  O.  McKinley,  of  Company  A.  5th  Alabama  Bat- 
ion,  C.  S.  A.  Comrade  McKinley  was  born  in  Sumter 
mnty,  Ala.,  near  Gainesville,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1843. 
.  fought  under  Jackson  in  the  battles  of  the  Virginia  Val- 
'  and  was  a  gallant  soldier  to  the  end.  He  was  a  subscriber 
the  Confederate  Veteran   for  many  years.     A  good  citi- 

II  has  been  lost  to  his  community  and  State. 


Cap:.  James  C.  Purnell. 

One  by  one  the  old  guard  is  passing  out  and  the  thin  gray 
line  is  becoming  thinner  and  thinner.  Most  of  the  "boys  who 
followed  the  flag"  with  Lee  and  Jackson  and  other  chieftains 
of  the  Confederacy  have  "crossed  over  the  river  and  are 
resting  beneath  the  shade  on  the  other  side." 

Capt.  James  Carstaphen  Purnell  was  born  at  his  father's 
plantation  home,  near  Duck  Hill,  Miss.,  on  March  17,  1847, 
and  died  on  April  9,  1921,  at  Battle  Creek,  Mich.,  and  was 
buried  at  his  home,  in  Winona,  Miss.  Captain  Purnell  was 
twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Miss  Jane  Boyd  Hawkins, 
of  Carroll  County,  Miss.  His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss 
Helen  Purnell,  of  Eupora,  Miss.,  and  he  is  survived  by  the 
following  sons  and  daughters  :  Frank  M.  Purnell,  of  Memphis, 
Term. ;  Jennie  H.  Purnell,  James  C.  Purnell,  Jr..  and  Mrs. 
Eunice  Purnell  Cameron,  all  of  Winona;  and  Rhesa  Haw- 
kins Purnell,  of  Roanoke,  Va. ;  and  there  are  seventeen  grand- 
children.    Two  daughters  died  several  years  ago. 

Captain  Purnell  served  gallantly  in  the  Confederate  army, 
and  in  May,  1865,  surrendered  with  the  28th  Mississippi  Cav- 
alry at  Gainesville,  Ala.  He  loved  his  comrades,  and  in 
June,  1913,  he  paid  the  fares  of  some  of  the  survivors  of 
old  Company  K,  11th  Mississippi  Regiment,  to  the  blue  and 
gray  reunion  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.  Wishing  to  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  these  companions  in  gray,  lie  presented  to 
Statham-Farrell  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  a  monument  of  beautiful 
design  that  is  located  in  the  courthouse  yard  at  Winona,  Miss., 
dedicating  it  "to  the  memory  of  Jefferson  Davis,  to  the  sol- 
diers, and  to  the  women  of  the  Confederacy. 

Mississippi  Comrades. 

[The  following  report  comes  from  W.  A.  Love,  President  of 
Mississippi  Pension  Board,  writing  from  Columbus,  Miss.] 

David  James  Martin  was  born  in  Morgan  County,  Ala., 
on  August  25,  1832,  and  died  at  Crawford,  Miss.,  on  May  4, 
1921,  in  his  eighty-ninth  year.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
"Prairie  Guards,"  Company  E,  11th  Regiment  of  Mississippi 
Infantry.  In  the  battle  of  Second  Manassas,  Va.,  he  lost  an 
arm  and  was  discharged.  Six  Martin  brothers  were  in  the 
Confederate  service.  The  family  came  to  Lowndes  County, 
in  1839  and  engaged  in  farming.  The  year  1855  was  very  dry, 
the  Tombigbee  River  being  unnavigable.  It  is  said  the  Mar- 
tins shipped  the  first  cotton  to  Mobile,  Ala.,  over  the  Mo- 
bile and  Ohio  Railroad,  having  hauled  it  two  hundred  miles 
to  Citronville,  the  first  station  where  they  met  the  construc- 
tion crew. 

Julius  Orlando  Canfield  was  born  in  Lowndes  County,  Miss., 
on  July  1,  1841,  and  died  on  May  2,  1921.  He  was  a  member 
of  Company  C,  35th  Regiment  of  Mississippi  Infantry,  and 
served  throughout  the  war.  He  was  in  the  battles  of  Corinth, 
Shiloh,  and  Vicksburg,  also  in  the  Tennessee  and  Georgia 
campaigns.  He  was  a  frequent  attendant  at  State  and  gen- 
eral reunions  of  the  Confederate  veterans.  He  served  for 
years  as  pension  commissioner  from  his  district,  and  was  a  large 
and  successful  planter  in    active    control  until  recently. 

Comrades  at  Macon,  Ga. 
Commander  John  A.  Jarrell  reports  the  following  losses  in 
R.  A.  Smith  Camp,  No.  484,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Macon,  in  the  last 
twelve  months :  A.  H.  Rice,  Company  G,  45th  Georgia  Regi- 
ment ;  Judge  Devhant,  Guerry  Georgia  Volunteers ;  L.  P. 
Lane,  Company  D,  8th  Georgia  Regiment ;  Mote  Clark, 
Company  — ,  45th  Georgia  Regiment ;  Lafayette  Balcom,  Com- 
pany C,  4th  Georgia  Regiment;  Henry  Durdan,  Company  A, 
45th   Georgia   Regiment 


?oS 


Qopfederat^   l/eterao 


Benjamin  Gildersleeve,  Sr. 

"  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints.' ' 

On  Saturday,  the  28th  of  May,  1921,  Benjamin  Gilder- 
sleeve, Sr.,  an  aged  and  esteemed  citizen  of  Abingbon,  Va., 
passed  away  in  his  eighty-seventh  year.  He  was  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  on  October  9,  1833,  the  son  of  Benjamin 
Gildersleeve,  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  English  ancestry, 
who  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  the  senior  of  the  religious 
press  of  America. 

Mr.  Gildersleeve  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia 
and  left  that  institution  to  enter  the  Confederate  army,  where 
he  served  with  distinction.  He  was  a  faithful  and  loyal  sol- 
dier, serving  with  Company  D,  1st  Virginia  Cavalry,  up  to 
the  day  of  Lee's  surrender. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Rev  W.  M.  Walsh  at 
the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Abingdon  and  interment  was  in 
Sinking  Spring  Cemetery. 

Mr.  Gildersleeve  is  survived  by  five  daughters  (Mrs. 
Pendleton  Taylor,  Miss  Mary  Gildersleeve,  Mrs  Thomas 
S.  Russell,  Miss  Grace  Gildersleeve,  Mrs.  L.  D.  Kirby) 
and  one  son  (Basil  G.  Gildersleeve).  His  older  brother,  Dr. 
Basil  Gildersleeve,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  the  eminent  Greek 
scholar,  also  survives  him. 

E.  C.  Watson. 

Ephraim  C.  Watson,  Confederate  veteran  and  one  of  the 
most  highly  esteemed  citizens  of  Leetown,  W.  Va.,  died  at 
his  home,  Lee  House,  on  June  14,  at  the  age  of  eighty  years. 
He  was  a  life-long  resident  of  Jefferson  County.  His  army 
service  was  rendered  in  Company  D,  12th  Virginia  Cav- 
alry, C.  S.  A.  He  was  badly  wounded  in  the  battle  of 
Brandy  Station  and  was  a  prisoner  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  at  the 
time  of  Lee's  surrender.  Comrade  Watson  was  also  a  soldier 
of  the  cross,  a  faithful  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  ever 
ready  and  willing  to  do  his  best  for  the  Master's  cause.  He  had 
been  a  steward  of  the  Church  since  its  organization  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Bible  class  for  thirty  years;  was  also  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday  school  for  fifteen  years.  He  made 
a  beautiful  record,  and  his  memory  will  ever  be  cherished. 

A  comrade  who  was  intimately  associated  with  him  while 
in  the  army — in  camp,  on  the  march,  and  in  battle — knew 
him  under  all  circumstances  since  the  war  bears  testimony  to 
his  unimpeachable  character.  For  many  years  he  owned  the 
famous  Lee  House,  named  for  its  Revolutionary  owner,  Gen. 
Charles  Lee,  who  lived  in  seclusion  there  after  he  had  been 
dismissed  from  the  American  army  for  misconduct  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Monmouth.  Mr.  Watson  is  survived  by  a  daughter 
and  two  brothers. 

J.  Bart  Watson. 

J.  Bart  Watson,  of  Middleway,  Va.,  Confederate  veteran 
and  well-known  farmer  in  his  section,  died  at  his  home  after 
a  long  illness  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-four  years.  He 
was  a  Jefferson  County  man  by  birth  and  identification,  and 
many  years  he  was  actively  engaged  in  farming.  Of  late 
years  he  had  been  living  a  retired  life  in  Middleway.  He  was 
an  active  Churchman,  identified  since  boyhood  with  the  Pres- 
byterian congregation  of  Middleway. 

During  the  War  between  the  States  Comrade  Watson 
served  as  a  member  of  Company  D,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry, 
C.  S.  A. 

He  is  survived  by  six  children — two  daughters  and  four 
sons — and  one  brother,  G.  W.  Watson,  of  Martinsburg. 

[J.  B.  Osbourn,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry.] 


THOMAS  l.EROY  TAYLOR. 


Thomas  LeRoy  Taylor. 

A  long,  useful,  and  beautiful  life  ended  with  the  death  of 
Thomas  LeRoy  Taylor,  one  of  thhe  oldest  citizens  of  his  com- 
munity, who  died  on  June  1,  1921,  at  the  home  of  his  daugh- 
ter, at  Bailey,  Tenn.,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.     Mr.  Taylor 

was  of  the  old  school  of 
Southern  gentlemen  of 
the  most  pronounced 
type,  of  gentle  manners, 
and  refined,  lovable  per- 
sonality. He  served  with 
distinction  throughout 
the  four  years  of  the  War 
between  the  States,  hav- 
ing enlisted  with  the 
"Wigfall  Grays,"  and 
later  was  a  member  of  the 
4th  Tennessee  Regiment, 
Cheatham's  Division.  He 
was  twice  wounded,  at 
Shiloh  and  again  at  Frank- 
lin, and  each  time  he  left 
the  hospital  to  return  to 
his  command  under  the 
violent  protest  of  his  sur- 
geon. 

At  the  close  of  the  war 
Comrade  Taylor  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Annie  Lau- 
derdale, a  member  of  one  of  the  pioneer  families  of  Memphis. 
He  came  of  two  old  and  distinguished  families  of  the  South, 
being  a  son  of  Andrew  Taylor  and  Clarissa  Polk  and  wa3  ft 
closely  related  to  the  present  Governor  of  Tennessee.  He  is« 
survived  by  two  daughters  (Mrs.  W.  C.  McBeth,  of  Memphis, 
and  Mrs.  J.  T.  Bedford,  of  Bailey),  eight  grandchildren,  and 
six  great  grandchildren.     His  death  was  widely  mourned 

Capt.  J.  T.  Fisher. 

"Capt."  Joel  Thomas  Fisher,  eighty  years  old,  a  Confed-  It- 
erate veteran,  died  at  his  home,  northeast  of  Fulton,  Mo., 
Sunday  morning,  May  8,  1921,  after  a  two  weeks'  illness. 
After  an  attack  of  influenza,  an  infection  developed  in  an  old 
wound  received  in  the  War  between  the  States,  and  this 
caused  his  death.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Richland  Bap 
tist  Church  cemetery. 

Captain  Fisher  was  born  in  Franklin  County,  Va.,  on  Au- 
gust 17,  1840,   and  lived  in  that  county  until  the  beginning  ... : 
of  the  war.     The  year  after  the  war  he  went  to  Calloway; 
County,   Mo.,  living  for  a  short  time  with  his  mother's  old- 
friend,  Col.  George  Law,  near  Reform;  then  he  located  neat 
McCredie,  Mo.,  and  resided  in  that  section  until  his  death 
He  was  married  on  December  20,  1870,  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Houf, 
who  survives  with  three  sons:  R.  Edmund,  of  Fulton;  Oscat 
R.,  of  Little  Falls,  Minn.;  amd  Pearl,  of  Calwood,  Mo. 

Captain  Fisher  was  one  of  the  first  volunteers  from  his 
native  county  in  Virginia  when  the  war  came  on.  He  joined 
Company  D,  2d  Regiment  of  Virginia  Cavalry,  serving  undei 
Gen.  Stonewall  Jackson.     He  participated  in  the  memorabh 


Pickett's  charge  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  where  he  was  woundec'j 
and  captured  and  taken  to  Fort   Delaware  as  a  prisoner  ol   - 
war,  but  was  exchanged  in  time  to  serve  in  the  last  battles 
before  the  fall  of  Richmond,  although  he  was  yet  on  crutches 
In  the  Gettysburg  campaign  he  served  as  a  courier  on  tht, 
staff  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.     He  never    wavered  in  his  devo-. 
tion  to  the  Confederate  cause,  and  there  were  few  reunions!     ■ 
of  veterans  that  he  did  not  attend.     He  served  as  Lieutenant' 


(lit 
Mill 


(^OQfederat^  Vetera!). 


309 


olonel  on  the  staff  of  the  Western  Commandery  at  Houston, 

ex.,  In  1920.     He  was  a  strong  Democrat  and  through  many 

'ears  was  active  in  party  affairs  in  his  county. 

t'  Captain  Fisher  had  been  a  member  of  the  Richmond  Bap- 

st  Church  many  years  and  was  prominently  identified  with 

»'ie  work  of  the  congregation.     He  was  a  man  of  strong  con- 

'ictions,  of  intense  loyalty  to  his  friends,  and  in  his  home 

'Bighborhood  was  noted  for  his  neighborliness.     Many  friends 

lroughout  the  county  grieve  with  his  family  over  his  passing. 

Thomas  W.  Colley. 

m 

Thomas  W.  Colley,  Commander  of  the  William  E.  Jones 
amp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Washington  County,  Va.,  passed  away 

I  :  his  home,  near  Abingdon,  some  months  ago,  aged  seventy- 
line  years. 

|:  At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States  Comrade 
,  olley  volunteered  in  a  cavalry  company  raised  in  this  county 

my  Capt.  William  E.  Jones,  and  when  the  cavalry  was  organ- 
red  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  this  became  Company 

I ',  1st  Regiment  of  Virginia  Cavalry. 

j:  Comrade    Colley    wac   twice   wounded.      A    bullet    passed 

.  irough  his  body,  and  from  this  wound  he  recovered.     He 

'  as  then  shot  in  the  foot,  which  caused  amputation.     These 

ounds  unfitted  him  for  farther  service.     After  the  close  of 

Lie  war  he  prepared  himself  for  commercial  life,  which  he 
llowed  for  some  years;  then  he  was  appointed  deputy  sheriff, 

I   which  position  he  served  very  acceptably.     The  last  office 

|i;  held  was  commissioner  of  revenue,  holding  it  for  sev- 
jal  years.  He  was  one  of  the  most  daring  Confederate  sol- 
1  ers  in  the  cavalry  service.     He  was  a  man  of  powerful  phy- 

■  *que  and  was  conspicuous  in  any  crowd,  clad,  as  he  always 

:as,  in  a  suit  of  gray.     He  took  great  interest  in  looking  after 

pie  welfare  of  all  of  his  comrades  and  of  every  man  who  was 

[.true  Confederate.     He  was  long  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
hurch  and  was  laid  to  rest  at  Washington  Chapel,  near  his 
Dme,  survived  by  his  wife  and  several  children. 
This  tribute  is  penned  by  one  who  soldiered  with  him. 

-  [L.  T.  Cosby,  Abingdon,  Va.] 

James  D.  Farrar. 

James  Democracy  Farrar  was  born  in  Albemarle  County, 
a.,  on  September  30,  1841.     In  the  spring  of  1860  he  joined 

military  company  at  Buffalo,  Putnam  County,  Va.,  known 
>  the  Buffalo  Guards,  organized  by  William  E.  Fife,  who 
ECame  its  captain.  The  company  afterwards  became  Com- 
'any  A,  36th  Regiment  of  Virginia  Volunteers.  James  Farrar 
'as  captured  at  Fort  Donelson  and  sent  to  Camp  Chase. 
!/hen  exchanged  in  the  fall  of  1862,  he  returned  to  his  corn- 
any  and  was  with  it  in  every  engagement  to  the  end,  doing 
'is  full  duty  as  a  gallant  soldier.  The  regiment  was  disbanded 
It  Christiansburg,  Va.,  on  April  10,  1865,  and  he  and  his 
'Dunger  brother  started  afoot  for  home,  more  than  three  hun- 
red  and  fifty  miles  away,  reaching  there  on  May  22,  after 
lany  hardships  and  trials  and  finding  nothing  left  to  them 
ut  the  dear,  patriotic  mother  and  sister,  all  stock  gone  but 
ne  faithful  dog,  who  stood  sentinel  day  and  night. 

Going  to  Missouri  in  1868,  James  Farrar  was  there  mar- 
ed  to  Miss  Eldorado  McBain  in  January,  1872,  then  moved 
)  Texas,  and  from  there  to  Oklahoma,  where  he  died  on  April 
S,  1921.  He  was  converted  and  joined  the  Baptist  Church 
t  Buffalo,  Va.,  just  after  the  war,  and  thenceforth  was  the 
lme  faithful  soldier  of  Christ  that  he  had  been  for  the  Con- 
;deracy,  ever  ready  when  duty  called. 

[C.  M.  Farrar,  Plus,  W.  Va.] 


Capt.   C.   M.   Davis. 

Clark  Mason  Davis  was  born  on  October  25,  1846,  and 
died  on  April  16,  1921,  at  his  home,  in  Eatonton,  Ga,  where 
he  had  lived  his  life. 

He  volunteered  in  August,  1863,  and  became  second  lieu- 
tenant in  Company  A,  27th  Georgia  Battalion,  C.  S.  A.  He 
was  often  in  command  of  Company  E,  same  battalion.  His 
service  was  mostly  in  Georgia.  In  the  fall  of  1864  the  bat- 
talion hindered  the  march  of  Sherman  from  the  Oconee  Bridge 
to  Savannah,  then  through  the  Carolinas,  and  surrendered 
at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  on  April  26,  1865. 

For  a  number  of  years  he  was  captain  of  the  Putnam  Rifles, 
a  local  military  company  which  helped  to  keep  peace  in  Re- 
construction times  and  later.  He  was  a  merchant  and  banker. 
For  many  years  he  was  county  treasurer.  He  was  a  Mason 
fo  rfifty-three  years,  was  a  Christian,  and  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  for  thirty-nine  years. 

Captain  Davis  was  one  of  five  brothers,  all  of  whom  served 
in  the  Confederate  army  with  distinction:  Alfred,  in  Texas 
artillery,  Nelson's  Georgia  Rangers,  Ross's  Cavalry;  John  W., 
3d  Alabama  and  3d  Georgia  Infantry;  James  T.,  3d  Georgia; 
Edward  S.,  12th  Georgia  Regiment  of  Infantry,  killed  at  Mc- 
Dowell, Va.,  on  May  S,  1862.  Clark  was  the  last  to  pass  over 
the  river.  He  was  married  on  October  8,  1868,  to  Miss  Julia 
Guttenberger,  of  Macon,  Ga.,  who,  with  three  sons  and  two 
daughters  and  many  grandchildren,  survives  him. 

[Robert  Young,  Adjutant  R.  T.  Davis  Camp,  No  759,  U. 
C.  V.] 

Smith    Powell. 

The  last  roll  call  was  answered  by  Smith  Powell  on  June 
26,  1921,  at  the  hospital  in  Rusk,  Texas,  after  an  invalidism  of 
several  years,  He  was  born  in  Columbus,  Miss.,  on  June 
21,  1845,  and  was  thus  only  a  few  days  more  than  seventy- 
six  years  old.  Left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age,  he  was  reared 
by  an  uncle,  Col.  R.  D.  Powell,  of  Columbus.  He  was  attend- 
ing the  University  of  Alabama  at  Greensboro  when  he  en- 
listed in  the  Confederate  army  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  During 
the  four  years  of  this  struggle  between  the  States  he  played 
an  active  part  as  a  brave  and  faithful  soldier.  His  service 
was  with  the  36th  Alabama  Regiment,  Company  C,  and  he 
was  mustered  in  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  with  Robert  H.  Smith, 
colonel,  and  L.  T.  Woodruff,  lieutenant  colonel. 

Smith  Powell  was  in  some  of  the  great  battles,  such  as 
Chickamauga  (where  he  was  wounded),  Missionary  Ridge, 
Corinth,  Nashville,  and  the  fighting  around  Atlanta.  At 
Nashville,  during  the  hottest  of  the  fight,  when  the  color 
bearer,  Joe  Tillinghast,  was  wounded,  Powell  hoisted  the  flag 
on  high  and  leaped  over  the  breastworks,  calling  to  the  boys 
to  "come  on  and  go  to  Nashville."  It  was  he  who  picked 
up  the  flag  inscribed,  "  13th  U.  S.  Colored  Infantry,  presented 
by  the  Colored  Ladies  of  Murfreesboro,"  which  he  turned 
over  to  the  command.  When  Hooker's  Corps  surrounded 
Chattanooga  and  took  Mississionary  Ridge,  Powell's  com- 
pany escaped,  but  lost  all  arms  and  equipment.  He  was  en- 
gaged in  all  the  battles  of  the  spring  campaign  clear  to  At- 
lanta and  walked  barefooted  through  snow  and  slush  uncom- 
plaining and  unafraid. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Comrade  Powell  went  to  Greens- 
boro, later  to  Columbus,  Miss.,  the  home  of  his  childhood, 
and  in  Lowndes  County  he  met  and  marriedMiss  Blanch;; 
Rush.  The  fiftieth  anniversary  of  this  union  was  the  21st 
of  December,  1920.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church  and  lived  the  life  of  a  Christian.  He  was  also  a  mem- 
ber of  Pat  Cleburne  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Waco,  Tex.,  and  in 
the  cemetery  there  his  comrades  laid  him  to  rest. 


3io 


^opfederat^  l/eteran. 

"Qlniteb  ©augbters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  Preside?it  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newburry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  \V.  Va Cor,  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Nor r is,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  Genera 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wylheville,  Va Historian  Genera 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  Genera 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosse 

Mrs.  J.  II.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennant 


[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  General 
Convention,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  will  be 
held  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  November  8-12,  1921.  The  Statler 
Hotel  will  be  the  headquarters,  and  rates  may  now  be  secured 
from  the  management.  Rates  at  other  hotels  will  be  an- 
nounced later. 

The  matter  that  calls  for  widest  publicity  now  is  that  of 
railroad  rates  and  the  conditions  incident  thereto.     Mrs.  W. 

C.  N.  Merchant,  of  Chatham,  Va.,  Chairman  of  Transporta- 
tion, has  the  following  announcement  to  make:  "Reduced 
rates  of  one  and  one-half  regular  fare  for  the  round  trip  on 
the  'certificate  plan'  have  been  obtained  for  the  Convention, 
provided  there  are  three  hundred  and  fifty  certificates  held 
by  those  going  to  St.  Louis.  Tickets  at  regular  one-way  fare 
for  the  going  trip  may  be  purchased  November  4  to  10,  in- 
clusive. Be  sure  when  purchasing  your  going  ticket  to  ask 
the  ticket  agent  for  a  'certificate  receipt'  and  see  that  this 
certificate  is  stamped  with  the  same  date  as  the  ticket.  Sign 
your  name  to  the  certificate.  Do  not  fail  to  secure  certificate 
receipt  from  ticket  agent  when  purchasing  your  ticket  to  St. 
Louis.  Without  the  certificate  you  will  not  be  able  to  secure 
reduced  rates  for  the  return  trip.  These  certificates  will  not 
be  sent  to  small  towns,  but  if  agents  at  such  places  are  asked 
about  them  long  enough  beforehand  they  will  get  them  for 
any  inquirers." 

It  will  be  recalled  that  at  Tampa  delegates  failed  to  get 
the  one-half  fare  return  because  there  was  not  the  required 
number  of  certificates  held  by  those  attending  the  conven- 
tion. It  was  found  than  many  delegates  had  not  asked  their 
agents  for  certificates  when  buying  their  tickets  to  Tampa. 
Division  Presidents  may  avoid  a  repetition  of  this  unfortu- 
nate condition  by  sending  to  all  Chapters  the  foregoing  in- 
formation and  by  assisting  the  President  General  and  the 
Transportation  Committee  in  the  effort  to  reach  the  in- 
dividuals who  will  attend  the  Convention. 

The  Hero  Fund. — Mrs.  Morris  had  to  the  credit  of  the  fund 
in  May  $37,550,  and  since  that  report  Mrs.  Beal  has  received 
$750  in  bonds  and  has  $219.69  in  cash,  making  a  total  of  $38,- 
519.69,  only  $1 1,480.31  needed  to  reach  the  goal.  This  should 
enlist  the  energy  and  interest  of  the  individual  member.  Every 
loyal  Daughter  can  have  a  part  in  this  great  work  by  seeing 
that  her  $1.15  is  sent  at  once  to  the  Treasurer.  Remember 
this  is  not  a  tax;  it  is  the  per  capita  estimate  made  in  our  effort 
to  make  the  fund  easy  to  finish.  The  Divisions  that  met  the 
quota  promptly  must  be  very  proud  of  their  record,  and  my 
earnest  hope  is  that  others  will  fall  in  line  in  time  to  write 
"Finis"  after  the  report  in  St.  Louis. 

Hector  W.   Church. — The  attorneys,  Messrs.  H.  C.  and  V. 

D.  Stratton.  of  Oxford,  N.  Y.,  have  settled  in  full  with  your 
President  General  through  our  attorney,  Mr.  John  L.  Wood- 
bury, and  the  entire  amount,  which  is  in  liberty  bonds  and 


municipal  securities,  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  Genera! 
Among  the  private  papers  of  Mr.  Church  is  his  honorabl 
discharge  from  the  Union  army,  a  document  the  U.  D.  C.  wil 
preserve  in  appreciation  of  his  consideration  of  the  efforts  w 
have  made. 

General  Forrest's  Birthday. — Memphis  has  planned  a  cele 
bration  of  the  one  hundredth  birthday  of  General  Forrest  o: 
July  13.  The  program  will  be  one  of  interest  to  all  U.  D.  C.'s' 
and  I  am  happy  to  represent  you  on  this  occasion. 

A  Chapter  in  France. — The  Major  General  de  Poligna 
Chapter  in  Paris  is  the  outcome  of  the  personal  work  of  ou 
former  President  General,  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  anc 
we  rejoice  in  having  organized  these  splendid  women  to  rep 
resent  us  overseas.  The  potential  value  of  this  Chapter  i 
worth  earnest  consideration,  now  that  distance  has  beei 
eliminated  and  all  points  of  the  earth  are  in  close  touch.  Le 
us  hope  that  Southern  women  the  world  over  will  catch  th 
vision  that  led  Agnes  de  Polignac,  Marquise  de  Courtivron 
to  organize  in  France.  To  do  this  we  must  be  alert  and  tak 
advantage  of  opportunities  to  inspire  interest  after  the  man1 
ner  of  our  ever-faithful  coworker,  Miss  Poppenheim.  Whi 
will  be  the  next  godmother  of  a  Chapter  in  some  far-awa; 
land! 

Cordially,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

Alabama. — The  annua!  State  convention  was  held  in  Mont 
gomery  May  3-6.  The  gracious  hospitality  extended  th 
large  number  of  visitors  and  the  beautiful  social  function 
will  long  be  remembered,  especially  a  visit  to  the  White  Hous 
of  the  Confederacy,  which  was  enjoyed  by  many  unable  t 
attend  the  later  formal  opening  on  June  3. 

Historians'  Evening  stands  out  with  the  bestowing  of  man 
prizes  to  reward  the  workers  of  the  year  and  a  splendid  an 
fc  icible  address  by  the  President  General,  Mrs.  Roy  W.  Mc 
Kinney. 

Much  interest  was  taken  in  the  election  of  officers.     Mrs 
E.    L.   Huey,   of   Bessemer,   was   chosen    President.      Being 
woman    of    many    charms    and   graciousness    of    manner,   th 
State  Division  is  honored  in  honoring  her. 

The  State  reunion,  U.  C.  V.,  was  held  in  Anniston  on  May 
18  and  19,  and  it  was  the  pleasure  of  the  William  H.  Fornej 
Chapter  to  lend  every  assistance  possible  for  the  pleasure  o 
the  veterans.  An  enjoyable  reception  and  dance  was  give 
the  visitors  and  friends  at  the  Country  Club  on  the  evening 
of  the  17th,  and  a  lawn  party  was  given  them  on  the  ground 
of  the  Anniston  Inn,  while  the  ball  in  their  honor  was  a  bril 
liant  affair.  The  favors  were  paper  soldier  hats  for  the  vet 
crans  and  gay  parasols  for  the  ladies. 


(^ogfederat^  tfeteraij. 


311 


Gen.  Henry  C.  Davidson,  of  Montgomery,  was  elected  Com- 
mander of  the  Alabama  Division  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

The  closing  feature  of  this  reunion  was  a  spectacular 
parade,  led  by  General  Craig  and  staff,  accompanied  by  Gov- 
ernor Kilby. 

Arkansas. — The  Executive  Board  of  the  Division  held  an 
interesting  meeting  with  the  President,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey, 
in  Hot  Springs,  on  May  21,  members  from  Little  Rock  com- 
ing in  motors.  Good  reports  from  officers  and  chairmen  of 
committees  were  made,  two  new  Chapters  reported  organ- 
ized, three  hundred  application  blanks  issued  for  new  mem- 
bers, and  one  hundred  and  seven  new  membership  certificates 
have  been  signed  by  the  President  since  February  1,  the  regis- 
tration for  Arkansas  completed  showing  1,831  members  in 
the  Division  and  all  lines  of  activity  greatly  incresaed.  Ar- 
rangements were  made  for  the  completion  of  the  Hero  Fund 
before  the  15th  of  June  and  the  finishing  of  the  Jefferson  Davis 
monument  before  the  1st  of  September. 

Maryland. — The  Baltimore  Chapter  observed  the  birthday 

of  President  Davis,  and  memorial  services  were  held  in  Lou- 

'  doun  Park  with  the  largest  attendance  in  years.     Henry  Kyd 

Douglas   Chapter  at  their  observance  read  some   letters  of 

,  Mrs.  Davis  and  the  message  of  condolence  sent  her  by  former 

slaves  of  the  family  at  the  death  of  their  beloved  master. 

At  the  June  meeting  of  Ridgely  Brown  Chapter  contribu- 
tions were  made  to  the  Confederate  Museum,  Richmond,  and 
-the  Hero  Fund. 

Missouri. — On  Decoration  Day,  May  30,  the  members  of 
[Ithe  six  Chapters,  U.  D.  C,  and  of  Camp  No.  80,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Kansas  City,  held  memorial  services  at  the  monument  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Confederate  soldiers  in  Union  Cemetery. 
After  a  program  and  the  floral  decoration  of  the  monument, 
-taps  was  sounded  by  Boy  Scouts.  At  the  services  at  Forest 
Hill  Cemetery  Southern  songs  were  sung  by  the  Daughters 
■;of  the  Confederacy.  A  floral  piece  of  unusual  beauty,  pre- 
sented by  the  Murray  Davis  Post,  American  Legion,  added 
greatly  to  the  impressiveness  of  the  occasion. 

Judge  J.  M.  Lowe,  of  Kansas  City,  was  elected  President 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Confederate  Home  at  Hig- 
ginsville  recently.  The  new  board  of  five  members  was  named 
by  Governor  Hyde. 

The  Dixie  Chapter,  Kansas  City,  presented  twelve  crosses 
of  honor  at  a  special  meeting  held  on  June  3. 

Mrs.  Virgil  H.  Jaudon,  President,  gave  a  review  of  bat- 
tles fought  in  Missouri  and  eulogized  the  Missouri  leaders 
in  the  Southern  cause. 

Mr.  William  B.  Mumford  presented  the  Chapter  with  a 
pitcher  in  which  he  had  carried  coffee  to  his  father  while  the 
:.atter  was  in  prison  in  New  Orleans. 

A  cross  was  presented  to  William  B.  Mumford,  Jr.,  eldest 
ion  of  William  B.  Mumford,  who  was  executed  by  the  Fed- 
eral commander,  Benjamin  J.  Butler,  in  the  city  of  New  Or- 
eans  on  June  7,  1862,  for  removing  the  Union  flag  from  the 
';overnment  mint  during  the  siege  and  defense  of  that  city. 

Sterling  Price  Chapter  fittingly  observed  Davis  Day  with 
1  fine  program. 

North  Carolina. — The  thirteenth  district  meeting  had  sixty 
lelegates  present  and  transacted  much  business  and,  among 
)ther  matters,  decided  to  erect  a  monument  to  General  Pen- 
ier,  who  fell  at  Gettysburg.  A  marker  at  the  grave  of  Mrs. 
iebecca  M.  Winborne,  who  made  the  first  Confederate  flag, 
vas  unveiled  with  impressive  ceremony. 

Manly's  Battery,  C.  of  C,  of  Raleigh,  is  asking  its  mem- 
lers  and  friends  to  give  them  books,  which  they  will  place 
•n  a  shelf  in  the  children's  alcove  in  the  public  library.     They 


want  to  fill  this  shelf  with  all  of  the  most  interesting  books 
about  the  South — her  little  children,  her  brave  women,  and  her 
fine  men.  It  is  hoped  they  will  carry  on  the  fight  to  build  up 
among  the  young  people  more  appreciative  loyalty  to  the 
great  principles  for  which  their  forefathers  fought.  The 
"Battery"  decorated  the  four  Confederate  statues — Big  Monu- 
ment, Wyatt,  Vance,  and  the  monument  to  the  women  of  the 
Confederacy — on  Memorial  Day  and  offered  a  prize  of  five 
dollars  in  gold  for  the  best  ten-minute  experience  story  to 
be  told  by  any  man  or  woman  of  the  sixties,  while  the  vet- 
erans were  smoking  their  cigars  after  their  Memorial  Day 
dinner  at  the  Home. 

The  Frank  Bennett  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  and  Anson  Chapter, 
U.  D.  C,  of  Wadesboro,  were  "at  home"  on  President  Davis's 
birthday,  and  a  "rice  or  silver  offering"  was  given  for  the 
Confederate  museum  and  the  new  library  at  Richmond,  Va. 

The  Julia  Jackson  Chapter,  C.  of  C,  of  Charlotte,  sends 
each  month  some  remembrance  to  the  twenty-two  members 
of  the  Old  Ladies'  Home  and  are  buying  a  piano  for  the 
Veterans'  Hall  of  their  city.  Just  recently  they  gave  a  card 
and  sewing  party,  realizing  $75  for  the  piano  fund.  Under 
the  able  leadership  of  Mrs.  Ellis  Henderson  these  little  folk 
are  doing  most  wonderful  work. 

The  Charles  Fisher  Chapter,  of  Salisbury,  is  an  enthusias- 
tic band  of  little  ones  too.  The  Chapter  is  divided  into  the 
senior  and  junior  groups,  there  being  more  than  forty  mem- 
bers. These  children  act  as  godchildren  to  the  four  veterans 
who  occupy  the  Robert  F.  Hoke  Chapter  room  at  the  Con- 
federate Home  in  Raleigh. 

The  ninth  annual  meeting  of  the  fifteenth  district,  of  Hali- 
fax County,  was  held  in  Enfield  on  Tuesday,  April  5.  Dele- 
gates arrived  by  automobiles  from  Littleton,  Weldon,  Hali- 
fax, and  Scotland  Neck.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order 
by  Miss  Katie  W.  Riddick,  District  Director,  in  the  Baptist 
church,  which  was  appropriately  decorated  in  patriotic  colors, 
potted  plants,  and  cut  flowers.  Back  of  the  pulpit  hung  the 
U.  D.  C.  five-pointed  star,  each  point  representing  a  distinct 
feature  of  the  work.  Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Wilson,  of  Gastonia, 
President  of  the  North  Carolina  Division,  charmed  the 
audience  by  her  gracious  manner  and  gave  them  many  new 
ideas  and  beautiful  thoughts  to  dwell  on.  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt. 
Third  Vice  President  General,  made  a  splendid  talk  on  the 
work  of  organizing  Children's  Chapters  and  urged  each  Chap- 
ter to  encourage  and  organize  the  children  in  the  work.  She 
is  State  distributor  of  the  book,  "Southern  Women  in  War 
Times,"  and  would  like  to  plaec  a  copy  in  each  Southern 
home.  A  copy  was  presented  by  the  hostess  Chapter  to  the 
Enfield  Graded  School.  Miss  Katie  Riddick  was  unanimously 
reelected  Director  for  another  year.  Invitations  for  the  next 
district  meeting  were  extended  by  Halifax  and  Scotland  Neck, 
the  latter  being  accepted. 

District  No.  6  met  at  the  Country  Club  in  Greensboro 
on  April  7,  with  the  Guilford  Chapter  as  hostess.  Mrs. 
Thomas  Wilson,  of  Gastonia,  Division  President,  made  a 
most  inspiring  address.  She  said,  among  the  numerous  other 
good  things  during  her  talk,  that  the  motto  typified  by  the 
five  points  of  the  U.  D.  C.  star — pray,  think,  know,  live,  love 
— could  be  the  true  guiding  star.  Pray  to  prove  worthy  of 
the  great  cause ;  think  over  and  become  informed  of  every 
phase  of  the  work;  know  all  the  causes  for  which  the  U.  D. 
C.  works  and  for  which  it  stands;  live,  vitalize  the  work; 
love,  for  in  love  there  is  service.  She  also  emphasized  the 
importance  of  historical  work  and  of  cooperating  with  the 
textbook  committee  in  order  to  correct  the  unfair  statements 


312 


Qoi^federat^  tfeterai} 


regarding  the  South  during  the  War  between  the  States,  and 
even  after,  with  which  history  and  literature  abound. 

Mrs.  Wilson  called  the  district's  attention  to  the  numerous 
prizes  offered  by  the  State  and  National  Divisions.  The  pre- 
eminent tasks  before  the  U.  D.  C.  are  the  preservation  of 
reminiscences  by  veterans  and  women  of  the  Confederacy, 
preservation  of  Southern  music,  publicity  for  the  book, 
"Southern  Women  in  War  Times,"  the  organizing  of  Chil- 
dren's Chapters,  and  the  importance  of  registering  each  new 
Chapter.  She  stressed  the  various  monument  funds.  Every 
Chapter  in  the  district  was  represented,  and  every  report  was 
an  expression  of  work,  enthusiasm,  and  service.  District 
No.  6  consists  of  six  Chapters. 

A  motion  to  indorse  a  scholarship  to  Vassar  was  adopted. 
Mrs.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Kernodle  next  conducted  a  round  table 
in  which  various  questions,  including  the  Lee  Memorial,  the 
World  War  Hero  Fund,  etc.,  were  discussed. 

During  the  year  each  Chapter  in  the  sixth  district  will  in- 
vite Mrs.  Kernodle  to  attend  one  of  their  monthly  meetings 
in  order  that  she  may  keep  in  touch  with  the  Chapters  and 
make  cooperation  more  perfect. 

Ohio.- — June  is  the  month  that  gives  all  of  the  Chapters  in 
Ohio  the  opportunity  of  celebrating  the  birthday  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  but  it  is  to  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter  of  Columbus 
that  the  real  glory  falls.  This  Chapter  takes  this  occasion  to 
honor  the  Southern  soldiers  who  lie  at  rest  in  Camp  Chase 
Cemetery. 

The  date  for  the  memorial  services  is  set  as  near  the  3d  of 
June  as  possible.  On  Saturday,  June  4,  over  two  thousand 
persons  attended  the  memorial  services  at  Camp  Chase  Ceme- 
tery', when  the  graves  of  2,260  Confederate  soldiers  were 
decorated  with  flowers  and  flags. 

Flowers  and  cash  donations  were  received  from  many 
Southern  States.  Palm  leaves  and  wreathes  of  Southern  gray 
moss  came  from  South  Carolina,  Florida,  and  Louisiana. 
Among  the  most  notable  floral  donation  was  a  box  of  ex- 
quisite American  Beauty  and  Killarney  roses  sent  from  the 
White  House  bearing  a  card,  "Mrs.  Harding." 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Daniel  Carroll,  President  of  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  Chapter,  Mrs.  Harding  expressed  a  desire  to  do  her 
part  in  honoring  the  country's  heroes  everywhere,  saying : 
"While  making  arrangements  to  send  some  of  the  White 
House  flowers  to  Arlington  Cemetery  for  the  decoration  of 
soldiers'  graves  on  Memorial  Day,  the  thought  has  come  to 
me  that  I  must  not  forget  the  soldiers  of  the  other  side  in 
our  national  conflict.  Our  tears  and  our  love  are  for  the 
heroes  of  both  sides  in  that  older  conflict.  Their  sons  and 
grandsons  in  the  more  recent  struggle  poured  out  their  blood 
to  wash  away  the  last  of  sectional  feeling.  So  I  am  sending 
to  you  a  box  of  the  White  House  blossoms  with  the  request 
that  you  will  have  them  placed  on  the  graves  of  the  Confed- 
erate soldiers  at  Camp  Chase  Cemetery  on  June  4.  I  wish 
that  it  were  possible  for  me  to  help  in  thus  decorating  the 
graves  of  our  heroes  everywhere.  As  I  cannot  do  that,  I 
feel  that  I  must  do  my  little  part  for  those  in  the  two  ceme- 
teries that  have  so  long  seemed,  because  of  neighborship,  to 
be  entitled  to  my  special  thought — Arlington,  so  close  to  us 
here  in  Washington,  and  Camp  Chase,  only  a  little  farther 
away  from  our  Ohio  home." 

This  box  of  lovely  blossoms  was  carried  to  the  monument 
by  three  soldiers:  Col.  James  M.  Worrell,  of  Columbus,  wear- 
ing the  Southern  gray ;  Capt.  W.  H.  Hallister,  of  Newark, 
wearing  the  Northern  blue ;  Capt.  Guy  Manning,  U.  S.  M.  C, 
Columbus,  wearing  khaki. 


The  speaker  for  the  day  was  the  Rev.  G.  M.  Boyd,  son  of 
a  Confederate  veteran.  Short  talks  were  made  by  members 
of  the  G.  A.  R.  Camp  of  Newark,  of  which  organization  the 
Confederate  Veterans  of  Columbus  are  honorary  members. 
There  are  only  three  Confederate  veterans  living  in  Columbus: 
Col.  Charles  S.  Ammel,  Col.  J.  M.  Worrell,  and  Capt.  John 
H.  Levy. 

Music  was  furnished  by  the  marine  band  from  the  bar- 
racks, and  a  male  quartet  from  Al  Field's  Minstrels  sang 
several  beautiful  selections. 

A  firing  squad  from  the  barracks  fired  a  salute  at  the  end 
of  the  services,  and  "Taps"  was  sounded,  thus  ending  a  most 
perfect  Memorial  Day. 

The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  of  Cincinnati  reports 
a  memorial  service  on  June  3  to  honor  the  memory  of  Presi- 
dent Davis.  Mrs.  W.  T.  Shannon  opened  her  home  to  the 
members  and  friends  of  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter, 
and  Dr.  Beverly  Bond,  professor  of  American  history  at  the 
University  of  Cincinnati,  spoke  on  the  "Life  of  Jefferson 
Davis." 

This  Chapter  also  reports  a  charity  ball  and  bridge  given 
on  the  13th  of  May,  "Jamestown  Day,"  at  the  Hamilton  Coun- 
try Club,  the  proceeds  to  be  used  for  the  Chapter's  charities. 

South  Carolina. — Reports  show  several  new  Chapters  added 
to  the  Division.  Annie  White  Chapter,  Rock  Hill,  has  been 
working  for  several  years  to  erect  a  monument  to  York  County 
soldiers  and  hope  to  have  it  in  place  soon,  since  the  Kiwanis 
Club  is  now  cooperating  with  the  Chapter. 

One  of  the  veterans,  Rev.  H.  H.  Boys,  a  noble,  knightly 
gentleman  of  the  old  school  and  a  minister  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  has  passed  to  his  reward. 

Tennessee. — On  July  13,  the  one  hundredth  birthday  of 
Gen.  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  whose  birthday  is  now  a  legal 
holiday  in  Tennessee,  was  fittingly  observed  by  the  Citizens' 
Committee,  Forrest  Command,  and  Memphis  Chapter,  U.  D. 
C.  A  luncheon  was  given  at  historic  Gayoso  Hotel  to  Mrs.  Roy 
W.  McKinney,  President  General  U.  D.  C,  of  Paducah,  Ky., 
and  Mrs.  Alexander  B.  White,  ex-President  General  U.  D.  C, 
of  Paris,  Tenn.,  where  tributes  were  paid  to  General  Forrest. 
Later  the  equestrian  statute  of  General  Forest  in  Forrest  Park 
was  decorated  with  two  handsome  wreaths,  and  exercises  of 
music  and  addresses  were  held  at  the  Scottish  Rites  Cathedral. 


Sjtatflrirai  Separtmntt  1.  S-  (H. 

Motto :  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  history." 
Key  word  :  "Preparedness."     Flower :  The  Rose. 

MRS.    A.   A.    CAMPBELL,    HISTORIAN   GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1921. 
Norfolk. 

Describe  the  historic  events  in  this  harbor,  including  the 
battle  in  Hampton  Roads.  Fortress  Monroe  was  the  prison 
of  President  Davis.  Describe  his  life  there,  the  hardships  he 
endured,  and  the  reason  for  his  release  from  captivity. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  SEPTEMBER,  1921. 

J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  of  the  Cavalry. 

Read  about  his  ride  around  McClellan,  the  battles  of  his 
cavalry,  and  his  death  at  Yellow  Tavern. 


Qorpfederat^   l/eterai). 


313 


lonfeberateb  Southern  /Ifcemorial  Association 


Irs.  A.  McD.  WlLSON President  General 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta.  Ga. 

Irs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  General 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

-Iiss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Irs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer  General 

Seale,  Ala. 

Iiss  Daisy'  M.  L.  'Hodgson  ...  .Recording  Secretary  General 

7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Iiss  Mary  A.  H  all Historian  General 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Irs.  Br  van  W.  Collier..  Corresponding Secretary  General 

College  Park,  Ga. 

-Irs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate  General 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

Kentu     -Y — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

Lour     VNA — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Missi         .  t—  \  icksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina — Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Yates 

Oklahoma — Talsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowder 

South  Carolina — Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

Tennessee — Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazer 

Texas — Houston Mrs.   Mary  E.  Brvan 

Virginia — Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis- Rov 

West  Virginia — Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harvey 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

My  dear  Coworkers:  Your  earnest  consideration,  coopera- 
jon,  and  interest  is  desired  in  several  questions  of  momen- 
tous importance  which  we  as  loyal  daughters  of  the  South- 
md  are  pledged  to  support,  and  prompt  action  is  needed  that 
e  may  answer  the  clarion  calls  to  duty.  Our  foremost  duty 
V  to  aid  in  the  too-long-delayed  completion  of  the  wonderful 
lonument  at  the  birthplace  of  our  first  and  only  President 
,:  the  Confederacy,  Jefferson  Davis.  Delayed  by  the  exi- 
jncies  of  the  World  War,  a  reorganization  of  the  committee 
.as  given  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  a  part  in  the  responsibility  of  rais- 
;ig  money  to  complete  the  half  finished  monument,  which  is 
)  be  the  second  highest  in  America  and  will  fittingly  honor 
ur  beloved  chieftain.  As  ours  is  memorial  work,  truly  no 
ibject  could  be  chosen  that  would  more  fully  command  our 
lpport. 

-  Only  twenty-five  cents  is  asked  of  each  person,  though  one 
jiay  give  as  much  more  as  desired.  Will  you  not  as  Associa- 
;on  members  secure  this  small  amount  from  your  members 
(id  have  the  joy  of  realizing  that  you  each  contribute  one 
•  "ick,  as  it  were,  toward  this  splendid  tribute  of  the  heart  of 
.ie  South?    Send  contributions  to  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson, 

'09  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Then,  secondly,  you  are  asked  to  have   a  part  in  saving  for 

liture  generations  the  battle  field  of  Manassas,  a  company 
iving  been  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  one 
jndred  and  twenty-eight  acres  known  as  the  Henry  Farm 

Jid  embracing  the  spot  where  our  immortal  Stonewall 
xckson  made  his  last  charge  and  which  is  for  that  reason 
one  consecrated  ground.  Twenty-five  thousand  dollars  is 
ie  purchase  price,  which  includes  the  Henry  house,  already 
tablished  as  a  museum  and  containing  many  valuable  relics, 
1  which  additions  will  be  made  from  time  to  time.  The 
tarter  states  that  it  is  "In  memory  of  the  brave  dead  and 
ounded  of  both  armies  who  fought  in  that  battle  and  that 
e  said  land  may  stand  as  a  perpetual  park  as  the  South's 
ibute  to  all  Confederate  soldiers  of  that  war  and  as  an  expres- 
)n  of  Southen  love  and  admiration  of  the  glorious  and  de- 
>ted  women  of  the  South  during  that  dread  era."     Will  not 

i  'ery  Association  want  a  part  in  this  splendid  work  of  the 
anassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park? 

Please  also  take  this  matter  up  with  your  Association  and 
:lp  to  raise  the  money  in  order  to  make  possible  this  glori- 
is  memorial.  Up  to  this  time  the  South  has  builded  monu- 
ents,  with  no  battle  fields  set  apart  to  stand  to  future  gen- 
ations  as  silent  witnesses  of  the  matchless  valor  of  her  sol- 
ars. So  let  us  make  of  this  a  spontaneous  outpouring  of  our 
fing  appreciation  by  a  gift  from  every  Memorial  woman. 

-  imes  as  well  as  dollars  count;  only  let  us  feel  that  it  is  a 
,ivilege  to  have  our  names  listed  among  the  contributors. 


Send  money  for  this  also  to  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  marked 
for  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park. 

The  third  matter  for  which  I  would  call  your  consideration 
is  the  recent  article  by  our  own  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  the 
widely  known  Southern  historian,  in  "Facts  and  Figures  vs. 
Myths  and  Misrepresentations,"  "The  True  History  of  the 
Jamestown  Colony."  Indebted  as  we  already  are  to  Miss 
Rutherford  for  collecting  and  preserving  much  valuable  South- 
ern history,  this  article  is  of  incomparable  value  in  that  it 
brings  to  light  facts  of  paramount  interest  to  this  section  so 
long  misrepresented  and  corrects  errors  of  most  vital  impor- 
tance to  our  civilization.  This  pamphlet  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  every  adult  south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line,  and 
its  cost  of  ten  cents  puts  it  in  reach  of  all.  Please  help  to  cir- 
culate it  in  every  community.  Order  copies  of  Miss  Mildred 
Rutherford,  Athens,  Ga. 

A  most  encouraging  and  inspiring  letter  from  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Crowder,  State  President  of  Oklahoma,  announces  the  or- 
ganization of  a  new  Memorial  Association  at  Sapulpa,  the 
Winnie  Davis  Association,  with  Mrs.  George  L.  Burke  Presi- 
dent, having  twenty-three  paid  members.  Mrs  Crowder 
writes  of  the  splendid  spirit  on  Memorial  Day  at  Tulsa,  ob- 
served for  the  second  time  in  its  history,  and  that  reports  tell 
of  June  3  having  been  widely  observed  over  the  State.  The 
discovery  of  the  graves  of  twenty-five  Confederate  soldiers 
near  rhe  Texas  border  line,  still  unmarked,  is  a  most  appealing 
call  to  the  women  of  Oklahoma  and  gives  them  real  work  to  do. 

This  proves  the  reason  for  wide-awake  vigilance  that  we 
seek  out  the  many  graves  yet  neglected  and  organize  women 
willing  to  take  the  responsibility. 

Let  us  pray  during  the  season  of  rest  for  the  best  year  each 
Association  has  ever  had  and  have  real,  active  work  to  report 
at  our  next  Convention. 

Cordially  and  faithfully  yours, 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General  C.  S.  M.  A. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 
Two  new  Associations  report  beautiful  Memorial  Day  ex- 
ercises with  great  interest  on  the  part  of  the  people.  Hunt- 
ington, W.  Va.,  led  by  Mrs.  Thomas  Harvey,  had  its  first 
wonderful  Memorial  Day,  and  Monroe,  La.,  with  Mrs.  E.  L. 
Owens  President,  had  its  first  and  most  inspiring  Memorial 
Day  celebration.  These  answer  the  question  as  to  the  per- 
petuation of  our  Southern  Memorial  Day. 
*     *     * 

Mrs.  Bryan  Wells  Collier,  Correspondent  General  of  the 
C.  S.  M.  A.,  made  an  interesting  suggestion  at  the  convention 
held  by  the  Georgia  Division,  Children  of  the  Confederacy, 
at  Athens,  Ga.,  recently  that  each  member  of  the  Children 
of  the  Confederacy  write  a  story  to  be  called  "Grandmothers" 


/ 


3H 


Qoi?federat^  1/eterai). 


Story,"  giving  facts  received  from  grandmother  and  family 
about  the  Confederacy.  A  medal  will  be  given  for  the  best 
story,  and  it  was  decided  by  the  convention  to  call  the  medal 
the  Margaret  Wooten  Collier  Medal,  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Bryan 
Wells  Collier,  who  is,  besides  her  office  of  Corresponding  Sec- 
retary General  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  the  official  Biographer  of 
the  C.  S.  M.  A. 

The  C.  of  C.  convention  was  attended  by  several  distin- 
guished members  of  the  Memorial  Associations  and  by  the 
President  General  C.  S.  M.  A.,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  who 
was  one  of  the  toast  makers  at  the  banquet. 

It  was  decided  at  this  convention  to  celebrate  annually  the 
birthday  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  the  noted  Southern 
historian,  which  falls  on  July  16,  with  appropriate  programs 
throughout  the  section  where  there  are  C.  of  C.  Chapters,  and 
to  establish  a  scholarship  at  Lucy  Cobb  Institute  to  be  known 
as  the  Mildred  Rutherford  Scholarship.  This  scholarship 
will  be  given  to  some  worthy  girl  each  year  at  Lucy  Cobb  In- 
stitute, the  C.  of  C.  having  pledged  the  needed  amount. 


A  CONFEDERATE  MOTHER. 

Mrs.  Susan  Hoge  Ross,  the  only  Confederate  mother  of 
Loudoun  County,  Va.,  peacefully  entered  into  rest  on  Feb- 
ruary 2.  1921,  at  the  home  of  her  niece,  Mrs.  John  L.  Gill, 
in  Leesburg,  Va. 

Mrs.  Ross  was  the  daughter  of  the  long-departed  Henry 
and  Frances  Lloyd  Plaster.  She  was  born  on  August  4,  1828, 
hence  was  in  the  ninety-third  year  of  her  age.  Of  her  im- 
mediate family,  she  is  survived  by  one  brother,  Dr.  George 
T.  Plaster,  of  Bleumont,  Va.  now  in  his  ninety-sixth  year. 

Her  only  child,  Dr.  G.  D.  Hoge,  of  Unison,  Va.,  was  a 
gallant  Confederate  soldier,  entering  the  service  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  with  the  8th  Virginia  Infantry,  known  as  the 
"Bloody  Eighth,"  and  serving  faithfully  to  the  end  of  hos- 
tilities. Dr.  Hoge  typified  in  all  the  walks  of  life  the  Chris- 
tian gentleman  of  the  Old  South.  For  nearly  fifty  years  he 
practiced  medicine  in  his  home  community,  passing  out  at 
the  age  of  seventy-four  honored  and  beloved  by  all  with  whom 
he  canu'  in  contact. 

Two  brothers  of  Mrs.  Ross,  Capt.  George  E.  Plaster  and 
Lieut.  David  H.  Plaster,  also  followed  the  wavering  destiny 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy  for  four  long  years. 

As  the  mother  of  a  Confederate  soldier  Mrs.  Ross  had  been 
presented  with  the  "gold  bar  of  honor"  through  the  Confed- 
erated Southern  Memorial  Association.  She  was  a  gentle, 
refined  Christian  woman,  possessing  and  exemplifying  all  the 
Christian  graces  and  virtues  that  go  to  make  up  a  beautiful 
and  lovable  character.  Her  long  life  was  one  of  service  and 
sacrifice.  Into  many  homes  darkened  and  distressed  by  the 
shadows  of  sorrow  and  death  she  went  as  one  of  God's  angels 
of  mercy.  How  well  and  faithfully  she  performed  her  mis- 
sign  of  love  and  sacrifice  will  be  attested  both  here  and  here- 
after.    May  her  gentle  spirit  rest  in  peace ! 


HAS  NOT  REPORTED   YET. 

BY  W.  E.  DOYLE,  TEAGUE,  TEX. 

In  the  July  Veteran  Capt.  W.  T.  Ellis,  of  Owensboro,  Ky., 
writes  that  he  was  captured  at  Rutherfordtown,  N.  C,  on 
April  28,  1865,  paroled  the  same  day,  has  never  been  ex- 
changed, and  is  yet  a  paroled  Confederate  soldier. 

I  was  captured  near  Darbytown,  Va.,  on  September  29, 
1864,  and  kept  at  Point  Lookout  till  about  the  middle  of 
March,  1865,  when  I  was  taken  to  Richmond  with  a  ship- 
load of  weak,  hungry,  sick    prisoners.      At  Richmond  I  was 


given  a  parole  by  the  Confederate  authorities  for  thirty  days, 
the  parole  being  conditioned  that  I  should  not  go  south  of  the 
south  line  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina.  However,  I  went 
on  to  my  home  in  South  Carolina  and  remained  till  Monday, 
April  10,  1865,  when  I  went  to  Walhalla  and  reported  to  the 
enrolling  officer  with  the  view  of  going  back  to  the  army  in 
Virginia.  The  officer  said:  "General  Lee  has  surrendered, 
and  you  may  return  home.  I  will  notify  you  when  to  report 
to  me."  I  have  never  received  that  notification  to  this  good 
day,  nor  did  I  ever  take  the  oath  of  allegiance.  I  came  out 
of  the  war  on  that  Confederate  parole,  and  I  reckon  I  have 
been  an  average  citizen  since. 


DEDICA  TION  OF  CA  MP  BE  A  U  REGARD  MONUMENT 

A  long-cherished  project  was  brought  to  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion on  the  20th  of  October,  1920,  when  the  officers  and 
members  of  three  Chapters  of  the  Kentucky  Division,  U.  D. 
C,  met  for  the  dedication  of  the  Camp  Beauregard  bowlder. 
There  was  also  an  assemblage  of  visitors  from  the  little  town 
of  Water  Valley  and  vicinity,  representatives  from  the  May- 
field  Chapter,  Private  Robert  Tyler  Chapter,  Himan,  and 
the  Ed  Crossland  Chapter,  Fulton,  as  well  as  a  good  number 
of  our  honored  veterans;  so  that  memorable  spot  was  again 
alive  with  the  tread  of  those  who  had  come  to  pay  tribute  to 
larger  numbers  who  lay  sleeping  beneath  the  sod. 

Camp  Beauregard  had  been  one  of  Kentucky's  neglected 
spots,  it  having  been  a  training  camp  for  Confederate  soldiers, 
and  yet  it  was  a  battle  field  of  even  greater  honor  than  that 
of  "shot  and  shell,"  where  through  the  winter  months  of  1861 
and  1862  the  soldiers  encamped  there  fought  the  epidemics  of 
measles,  pneumonia,  and  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  giving  up 
their  lives  by  the  hundreds  without  even  the  ordinary  com- 
forts of  camp  life. 

Stories  are  told  of  kind  people  who  took  some  of  the  suf- 
ferers into  their  homes  to  care  for  them,  so  pitiable  were  the 
conditions  there;  but  those  were  the  fortunate  exceptions. 
The  majority  of  the  soldiers  at  Camp  Beauregard,  who  were 
from  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Mississipp,  Missouri,  and  Louisi- 
ana, laid  down  their  lives  not  only  without  the  "glory  of  bat- 
tle," but  without  sufficient  medical  attention.  Therefore  it 
was  a  most  worthy  tribute  long  neglected. 

Beautiful  exercises  were  held  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs. 
George  T.  Fuller,  whose  constant  zeal  as  Chairman  of  this 
Monument  Committee  had  made  it  possible. 

The  invocation  was  given  by  Capt.  John  Daugherty,  a  vet- 
eran who  had  been  for  a  time  at  Camp  Beauregard. 

Following  this  was  a  splendid  address  by  Mr.  Holifield,  of 
Mayfield,  who  recounted  historical  facts  on  the  conflict,  and 
most  appropriate  addresses  were  made  by  Mrs.  Stunston, 
President  of  Kentucky  Division,  U.  D.  C,  Mrs.  Fuller,  Chair- 
man of  the  Monument  Committee,  and  Mrs.  McKinney, 
President  General  U.  D.  C. 

A  quartet  from  Fulton  furnished  music,  singing  the  old 
Confederate  songs,  which  always  grip  the  heart  with  their 
Southern  melody. 

Miss  Eugenia  Parham,  of  Mayfield,  gave  several  original 
poems,  inspired  by  incidents  of  the  war,  and  there  were  talks 
by  "our  heroes"  who  were  there,  by  which  our  hearts  were 
deeply  touched. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  program  a  magnificent  bouquet  of 
large  red  and  white  dahlias  was  presented  to  Mrs.  Fuller  by 
Mrs.  J.  T.  Royster,  of  Fulton  Chapter,  as  a  token  of  appre- 
ciation for  her  untiring  service  in  this  cause. 

[Mrs.  Earnest  Fall,  Mrs.  George  L.  Major,  Mrs.  Herschel 
T.  Smith,  Ed  Crossland  Chapter,  Fulton,  Ky.] 


' 


Qopfederat^   Ueterap. 


315 


!  )N8  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S9O,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

I  — 

OFFICERS,  iQiqso. 

uiiktiiaor  in   cnier .,aui**-u  bouuiiu    b  orrefit 

i'atant  in  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

l.tor.  J.  R.  Price 1206  ISth  St.,  N.  W.,  Washincton,  D.  C. 

iddreas  ail  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Bdi- 
*II 

ICONFEDERA  TION  NEWS  A  ND  NOTES. 
It.  J.  Edward  Beale,  Commandant  of  the  Black  Horse 
np,  S.  C.  V.,  Warrenton,  Va.,  has  completed  arrangements 
fc  the  annual  meeting  and  picnic  to  be  held  by  the  Camp  on 
,/>\;ust  19  at  Fauquier  Springs,  Va.  Mr.  James  Timberlake 
is-nairman  of  the  reception  committee.  Mr.  W.  H.  Robert- 
si'  and  Judge  G.  L.  Fletcher  are  in  charge  of  the  transporta- 
and  music  respectively. 


B.  Forrest,  Commander  in  Chief  S.  C.  V.,  announced 

I'appointment  of  Mr.  Archie  D.  Marshall,  1790  Broadway, 

Jv  York,  N.  Y.,  as  Commander  of  the  Eastern   Division. 

IHer  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Marshall  a  Camp  of  Sons  is  now 

lag  organized  in  that  city. 


: 


ihe  annual  reunion  of  the  Mississippi  Division  was  held  at 


THE    JACKSON    CEDAR    ON    FIELD   OF    MANASAS. 


Tupelo  on  June  9.  Mr.  D.  M.  Featherston  was  elected  Com- 
mander of  the  Division.  Commander  Featherston  has  started 
a  movement  to  mark  the  roads  and  highways  leading  to  the 
various  battle  fields  of  the  State. 


A  chair  formerly  owned  by  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  used 
by  him  at  the  surrender  at  Appomattox  is  bequeathed  to  the 
United  States  government  for  exhibition  in  the  museum  of 
the  War  Department,  according  to  the  will  of  Mrs.  Bridget 
E.  O'Farrel  recently  filed  for  probate. 

*  *     * 

Mr.  D.  S.  Sanford,  of  Milledgeville,  Ga.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed Commander  of  the  Georgia  Division,  S.  C.  V.,  vice 
J.  Hugh  Conley,  resigned.  Mr.  Sanford  is  now  reorganizing 
that  Division.     He  will  appoint  his  Brigade  and  staff  officers 

at  an  early  date. 

*  *     * 

Stonewall  Jackson  got  his  immortal  name  and  was  wounded 
near  where  to-day  stands  this  cedar  on  the  Henry,  plateau. 
Is  not  the  spot  worthy  of  a  more  creditable  marker  and  me- 
morial tablet?  The  inviting  forest  in  the  background  is  on 
the  proposed  park  and  to  the  southward  as  one  looks  from  this 
tree,  while  the  enchanting  Bull  Run  Mountain  is  in  the  op- 
posite direction  and  far  away  in  the  blue  haze. 

McDowell's  great  flanking  army,  nerved  by  United  States 
regulars  and  backed  by  twenty-five  or  more  deadly  rifled 
cannon,  was  sweeping  a  thin  Confederate  line,  greatly  out- 
numbered, from  the  field  just  as  Jackson  halted  his  men  on  the 
crest  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  field.  Jackson  sat  his  horse 
near  the  little  cedar,  shot  and  shell  raking  right  and  left. 
General  Bee,  striving  heroically  to  hold  his  thin  line  against 
the  swelling  Federals  and  yet  watching  for  help,  saw  Jackson 
as  he  halted.  Galloping  up,  Bee  shouted:  "General,  they  are 
beating  us  back."  "Then,"  calmly  replied  Jackson,  "we 
will  give  them  the  bayonet."  Bee,  impressed  by  the  calm- 
ness of  Jackson  and  the  firmness  of  his  men  under  the  deadly 
rifled  cannon  fire,  rushed  back  to  his  men,  shouting:  "See  Jack- 
son and  his  men  standing  like  a  stone  wall.  "  Then  shortly  Bee 
fell  dead  upon  that  splendid  field,  and  to-day  nothing  marks 
the  sacred  spot  where  either  he  or  Wheat  or  the  men  of  Evans 
and  others  paid  the  highest  price  for  what  the  South  stood. 
And  Jackson's  terrible  bayonet  charge  will,  if  something  is 
not  done  quickly,  soon  be  little  appreciated,  though  Jackson 
and  his  men  then  and  there  taught  the  world  a  lesson  in  the 
art  of  war  that  did  much  to  help  America  win  on  the  bloody 
fields  of  distant  France. 

Hon.  William  Gibbs  McAdoo,  former  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  has  underwritten  the  cost  of  the  Manassas  Battle 
Field  Confederate  Park  to  the  amount  of  SI, 000  and  will  be- 
come a  member  of  the  general  committee  to  promote  the 
success  of  this  patriotic  enterprise. 

Chairman  Owens  is  directing  the  drive  for  an  initial  fund 
to  total  fifty  thousand  dollars,  one-half  which  will  be  used 
for  the  purchase  of  the  Henry  farm,  where  the  battle  was 
fought,  and  the  museum  now  established  there;  the  other 
half  is  to  be  used  in  laying  out  the  park  and  in  erecting  monu- 
ments, markers,  and  other  memorials.  When  the  title  to  the 
property  is  taken  by  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate 
Park,  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Virginia, 
under  the  presidency  of  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  the  committee 
will  launch  a  campaign  throughout  the  country  for  States 
through  legislative  appropriations  and  various  patriotic  or- 
ganizations, North  and  South,  to  place  their  monuments  and 
memorials  on  the  battle  field. 


3i6 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai> 


Manassas  is  only  thirty-three  miles  from  Washington  as 
contrasted  with  a  distance  of  eighty-five  miles  to  Gettysburg. 
Manassas,  therefore,  with  its  close  proximity  to  Washington, 
will  become  one  of  the  historic  points  to  be  visited  annually  by 
thousands  by  way  of  the  Federal  capital.  The  battle  field 
park  will  be  located  on  a  magnificent  boulevard  known  as  the 
Lee  Highway,  named  for  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee. 

Gov.  Edwin  P.  Morrow,  of  Kentucky,  the  son  of  a  Federal 
officer,  has  given  his  hearty  approval  to  the  plan  of  establish- 
ing a  great  memorial  park  on  the  battle  field  of  Manassas.    An 
extract  from  his  letter  addressed  to  Maj.  E.  W.   R.  Ewing, 
President,  is  as  follows:  "  I  am  the  son  of  a  colonel  in  the  Union 
army,  but  I  hold  the  heroism,  the  devotion,  and  the  glorious 
tradition  in  both  the  army  of  the  Union  and  the  army  of  the 
Confederacy  as  the  common  heritage  of  my  country.     Every 
nation  is  made  great  by  its  traditions.     They  furnish  at  least 
the  great  fountains  from  which  a  people  drink  love  of  country 
and  patriotic  consecration.     Monuments,  battle  parks,  etc., 
to  both  the  soldiers  of  the  North  and  the  South  are  spots  of 
national  inspiration  and  are,  therefore,  to  be  encouraged  in  • 
every  way  possible.     I  most  heartily  approve  of  the  plan  to 
raise  by  contribution  a  sum  sufficient  to  erect  on  the  battle 
field  of  Manassas  a  beautiful  national  park  to  which  the  feet 
of  a  reunited  America  may  travel  in  the  years  to  come.  " 

General  Van  Zandt,  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans, 
writes:  "I  am  very  glad  to  learn  of  the  movement  to  convert 
the  battle  field  of  Manassas  into  a  Confederate  park.  I 
hope  the  movement  may  be  eminently  successful.  The  loca- 
tion is  a  most  proper  one.  The  movement  should  meet  the 
approval  and  cooperation  of  every  Confederate  organization 
in  the  South. " 

Here  is  an  extract  of  a  letter  from  Hon.  Thomas  C.  McRae, 
Governor  of  Arkansas,  addressed  to  Dr.  Ciarence  J.  Owens: 
"The  high  tide  of  human  valor  was  reached  by  Southern 
heroes  at  Manassas,  and  the  part  played  by  Confederate  sol- 
diers in  that  and  a  hundred  great  battles  should  be  per- 
petuated in  memory  of  men.  If  there  is  anything  I  can  do 
to  aid  this  plan  and  organization,  I  will  be  pleased  to  do  it. " 

Hon.  R.  A.  Cooper,  Governor  of  South  Carolina,  says: 
"This  project,  I  am  sure,  is  one  that  willl  have  a  strong  appeal 
throughout  the  South.  Our  people  have  been  far  too  care- 
less in  my  opinion,  about  preserving  historical  places;  also 
they  show  too  little  interest  in  the  matter  of  having  beauty 
spots  scattered  here  and  there  throughout  the  country." 

Hon.  Lee  M.  Russell,  Governor  of  Mississippi,  writes: 
"When  your  plans  are  ready,  please  advise  me  and  I  will  be 
glad  to  give  you  any  help  I  can.  I  think  this  is  a  most  worthy 
undertaking. " 

C.  M.  Farrar,  of  Plus,  W.  Va.,  writes  that  his  parents,  John 
B.  and  Martha  Norvell  Farrar,  reared  two  daughters  and  six 
sons,  five  of  whom  were  in  the  Confederate  army.  William  B. 
was  in  the  2d  Missouri  Cavalry  under  General  Price;  John 
A.,  C.  M.,  and  J.  D.  were  soldiers  of  Company  A,  36th  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,  in  the  Stonewall  Brigade.  John  was  killed 
near  Leetown  in  1864,  and  C.  M.  was  wounded  and  captured 
at  Piedmont,  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  in  June  of  the  same 
yeat;  Veto,  the  younger  brother,  was  captured  and  sent  to 
Elmira  Prison  and  held  to  the  close  of  the  war.  The  whole 
jamily  were  members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  C.  M.  be- 
came a  minister.  The  third  son,  Floyd,  went  to  California 
before  the  war  and  lived  for  awhile  at  Oakland.  Comrade 
Farrar  would  appreciate  any  information  of  him  or  his  family 
at  present. 


A    WELL-DESERVED    TRIBUTE. 

The    Confederate  Veterans,  the  Confederate  Memorial  As- 
sociation,  the    Daughters   of  the   Confederacy,   the   Sons  of' 
Confederate  Veterans,  the  local  Post  of  the  American  Legion 
and  a  large  assemblage  of  people  gathered  to  commemorate 
the  valiant  soldiers  of  the  South  on  Memorial  Day,  May  19 
1921,  in  the  Confederate  Cemetery  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.  I 
where  lie  buried  Confederate  heroes  who  fell  in  the  battles 
of  Fredericksburg,  Salem   Church,   Chancellorsville,   Wilder- 
ness,  Bloody  Angle,  and   Spotsylvania   Courthouse,  soldiers' 
from  every  State  in  the  South,  passed  resolutions  in  tributei 
to  Judge  John  T.  Goolrick,  himself  a  brave  Confederate  sol- 
dier of  Braxton's  Battery  (severely  wounded  in  one  of  the 
battles  before  Richmond),  on  the  occasion  of  his  presiding 
for   the    twenty-first   time   at   these   annual    memorial   exer-J 
cises,   a   record   without   parallel   either  in    the    North  or  inj 
the  South,  stating  "That  the  appreciation  of  these  assembled, 
who  ever  cherish  the  memory  of  Lee  and  his  legions,  be  ex-1 
pressed  to  the  Hon.  John  T.  Goolrick  for  the  tireless  efforts 
he  has  exhibited  in  the  many  offices  of  honor  bestowed  upon1! 
him  by  his  comrades  in  arms,  his  unfailing  devotion  to  theS 
Southern  cause,  and  his  valued  service  in  keeping  ever  fra-l 
grant  the  priceless  traditions  of  the  Southland  by  his  inspiringli 
oratory  and  gifted  pen." 


Tablet  to  Confederate  Soldiers. — When  a  handsome 
bronze  tablet   was  placed   in   Christ   Church   (Episcopal)  at ,. 
Greenville,  S.  C,  to  the  boys  who  went  into  the  World  War, 
it  was  suggested  that  a  similar  tablet  be  placed  to  the  memory; 
of  the  gallant  souls  connected  with  Christ  Church  who  served' 


in   the   Confederate   army,   and   accordingly   the  tablet  was 
placed   by  the  ladies  of  Christ  Church  Guild  as  a  thank  offer-,,  ■ 
ing  and  memorial  to  those  men,  both  living  and  dead.     Among  I 
the  names  appearing  on  this  honor  roll  is  that  of  Rt.  Rev.s, 
Ellison  Capers,  who  was  one  of  the  youngest  of  the  Confed- 
erate generals.     He  was  rector  of  Christ  Church  at  Greenville,:, 
for  over  twenty  years  and  was  then  Bishop  of   South    Caro- 
lina.    The  placing  of  this  tablet  was  a  just  tribute  to  the, 
heroic  sacrifice  of  those  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy  and  anj^ 
example  that  could  be  appropriately  followed  elsewhere. 


J.  C.  R.  Kerr,  of  Dallas,  Tex.,  who  was  with  Company  B 
55th  Tennessee  Regiment,  Quarles's  Brigade,  Army  of  Ten-'ti 
nessee,  wants  to  know  how  many  Confederate  veterans  re 
member  to  have  seen  a  grandfather  who  was  a  Revolutionary* 
soldier  of  1776.     He  says:  "I  remember  seeing  my  mother'sJ'e 
father,  Jacob  Lowrance,  of  Giles  County,  Tenn.,  who  was  aiiii 
soldier  of  the  Revolution;  also  an  uncle,  James  Orr,  who  wasfcl 
a  soldier  of  1S12;  and  I  had  two  cousins  who  fought  Mexicans 
in  1846.     Six  of  my  cousins  were  prisoners  in  Camp  Douglas 
in   1S62.      I   am  the  youngest  of  three  brothers   (all  of  my 
father's  family),    and    we   were  all  in  the  Confederate  army 
from  1861  to  1865.     My  father  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-five, 
my  oldest  brother  reached  eighty-two,  and  the  second  brother 
passed  eighty-four  by  several  months.     I  am  six  months  past 
eighty-one  years." 


I 
Hi 

ft 
it: 


A  correspondent  asks  for  some  information  of  "Adjutant 
Hunter,"  a  Confederate  cavalry  scout,  who,  he  thinks,  was 
from  Maryland  and  was  a  sort  of  "free  lance"  and  regarded 
as  a  brave  and  skillful  scout.  His  name  is  associated  with 
that  of  Aiken,  Cabell,  Bell,  and  others.  The  Veteran  will 
appreciate  some  data  on  this  member  of  the  Confederate  " 
scouts,  of  whom  so  little  has  been  recorded. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


317 


SOME  EX  CA  THEDRA  CRITICISMS. 

BY  J.   N.   \V. 

;n  the  library  of  the  University  of  the  South,  at  Sewanee, 
in.,  is  a  copy  of  "Memoirs  of  the  Confederate  War,"  by 
l,ros  von  Borcke,  the  Prussian  officer  who  was  Jeb  Stuart's 
c  sf  of  staff.  At  the  end  of  the  chapter  describing  Second 
Ji.nassas  I  found  in  pencil  the  following  comment:  "The 
1  Iciest  termination  1-have  ever  read  of  a  campaign  violative 
{  :he  most  important  principles  and  maxims  of  war.  It  was 
f  :unate  for  General  Lee  that  he  had  such  good  troops  com- 
i.nded  by  such  able  lieutenants  as  J.  and  L.,  and  that  he  had 
s  h  a  numskull  as  Pope  to  oppose  him.  The  latter  should 
t  'e  reestablished  his  base  at  Acquia  Creek  and  cut  off  Lee's 
tjimunications  with  Richmond  and  then  pursued  him.  Time 
l,ne  would  have  destroyed  the  whole  Confederate  army  and 
t:Jed  the  war."  This  categoric  statement  was  signed  "G. 
';B.,"  and  it  was  very  natural  that  curiosity  was  aroused. 
I  jking  at  the  fly  leaf,  I  was  interested,  to  say  the  least,  to 
s  that  "G.  T.  B."  was  G.  T.  Beauregard  and  the  date  New 
<]eans,  March,  1867. 

■  "ew  students  of  the  War  between  the  States  will  fail  to 
alee  that  in  this  opinion  General  Beauregard  overlooked 
tree  very  important  facts.  First,  that  no  matter  where  Pope 
e  iblished  his  base,  he  would  still  have  be:n  a  numskull. 
5  ond,  that  under  any  circumstances  General  Lee  would 
I  'e  still  had  the  good  troops  commanded  by  Jackson  and 
I  lgstreet.  Third,  and  most  important,  that  immediately 
a  er  Second  Manassas  General  Lee  of  his  own  volition  cut 
Ii'se  from  Richmond  and,  leaving  Pope  the  choice  of  all  Vir- 
g'ia  as  a  base,  went  into  Maryland.  Pope  had  all  the  time 
a'l  space  he  needed  then,  but  for  all  that  he  didn't  destroy 
t;  Confederate  army.  He  might  have  done  General  Beaure- 
£  d  that  way,  but  nobody  that  "fit  with  Mars  Bob"  will 
ree  with  General  Beauregard. 

)f  the  Sharpsburg  battle,  General  Beauregard  says:  "This 
iinother  [sic)  very  remarkable  departure  from  the  simple 
a  I  important  maxim  of  war,  'never  to  fight  a  battle  in  front 
cJi  defile  or  river.'  It  is  evident  that  only  the  gallantry  of 
t  troops  and  the  inaptitude  of  McClellan  saved  the  army 
c  he  Confederacy  from  utter  destruction." 

'wo  rather  important  factors,  after  all,  and  the  ones  that 
c  ermined  General  Lee  to  fight  at  Sharpsburg.  It  is  idle  to 
t  :  of  what  somebody  other  than  McClellan  would  have 
c,  e  at  Sharpsburg.  If  there  had  been  any  other,  there  would 
I 'e  been  no  battle  there.  Lee  wasn't  forced  to  fight  on  that 
ss:  of  the  Potomac. 

-Jo  one  will  disagree  with  General  Beauregard  that  the  de- 
t  jng  of  Longstreet's  Corps  to  Suffolk  on  the  eve  of  Chancel- 
li  ville  was  "a  grave  error." 


JUST  AS  IT   WAS. 

ol.  Henry  Wysor  writes  from  Dublin,  Va. :  "A  somewhat 
ible  gathering  of  Confederate  veterans  in  a  local  way  as- 
bled  at  Greenwood,  the  summer  residence  of  Prof.  Henry 
sor,'at  Easton,  Pa.,  near  Dublin,  Va.,  on  April  29,  1921,  and 

day  was  spent  in  a  most  joyful,   reminiscent  way,  which 

declared  to  be  the  most  delightful  occasion  experienced 

them  in  a  thousand  years ;   for,  be  it  known,  the  thirteen 

veterans  present  aggregated  in  age  almost  exactly  1,000 
"s.     Two  of  the  expected  comrades,  ex-Gov.  J.  Hoge  Tyler 

our  old  county  court  clerk,  James  N.  Bosang,  were  kept 
y  by  illness,  but  having  just  thirteen  on  Friday  (double 
:)  'made  up  for  a  heap  of  trouble.' 


"Many  amusing  anecdotes  were  related,  and  a  joke  was  per- 
petrated on  some  of  the  guests  not  "wised  up"  beforehand 
when  they  were  invited  to  partake  of  real  Confederate  fare 
of  corn  bread  and  fat  bacon ;  some  actually  did  so,  and  a 
great  laugh  was  indulged  in  when  the  bountiful  dinner  of 
all  the  best  things  of  the  season  was  brought  in.  Such  a 
spread  of  delicious  viands  was  served  by  the  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  that  no  one  failed  to  do  justice  to  the  oc- 
casion. 

"Before  concluding  the  day  religious  services  were  held,  led 
by  the  two  ministers  present,  who  were  in  no  way  ashamed 
or  regretful  that  they  had  taken  part  in  the  strife  of  the 
sixties.  God  bless  our  friends,  both  North  and  South,  in  this 
united  country,  the  strongest  and  greatest  in  the  world  1" 


AN  OLD  BEDSPREAD. 

Mrs.  Joseph  Johnson,  Treasurer  of  Stonewall  Chapter,  U. 
D.  C,  Chicago,  sends  an  interesting  item  about  an  old  bed- 
spread, made  more  than  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago 
by  the  grandmother  of  a  Confederate  officer,  which  was  re- 
cently presented  to  the  Chicago  Historical  Society  by  its  last 
owner  through  Stonewall  Chapter.  A  committee  from  the 
Chapter  made  the  presentation,  with  Mrs.  Ernest  S.  Bell, 
former  Division  President,  to  make  the  speech  of  presenta- 
tion. In  accepting  it  for  the  society.  Miss  Caroline  Mcllvaine, 
Librarian,  called  their  attention  to  a  beautiful  mahogany- 
table  among  the  relics  there  which  had  been  owned  and  used 
by  President  Jefferson  Davis. 

"The  spread,  which  is  of  homespun,  with  pattern  elaborately 
fashioned  in  tufted  or  raised  design,  is  the  handiwork,  in 
about  1790,  of  Miss  Claire  Wright,  of  Alabama.  Later  she 
became  a  Mrs.  Prydgen,  and  the  spread  was  presented  to  her 
granddaughter  as  a  wedding  gift  upon  her  marraige  in  1863 
to  Rufus  Middlebrooks,  an  officer  in  the  Confederate  army. 

"The  spread  has  been  kept  in  the  Alabama  family  as  a  cher- 
ished heirloom  and  was  handed  down  from  one  generation 
to  the  next  until  it  became  the  property  of  Mrs.  H.  N.  Harsin, 
4726  West  End  Avenue,  Chicago,  who  is  the  great-niece  of 
Mrs.  Middlebrooks  and  the  great-great-great-niece  of  the 
woman  who  made  it. 

"The  spread,  although  now  yellow  from  age,  is  still  in  good 
condition. 


GENERAL  WRIGHT'S  COAT  RETURNED. 

After  more  than  fifty  years,  the  uniform  coat  lost  by  Brig. 
Gen.  Marcus  J.  Wright  after  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  when 
a  Confederate  wagon  train  was  captured,  has  been  returned 
to  him.  The  coat  was  found  in  one  of  the  wagons  by  Corp. 
John  Toomey,  of  Troop  K,  3d  Ohio  Volunteer  Cavalry,  and 
he  turned  it  over  to  Colonel  Howland.  The  Corporal  wrote 
to  General  Wright  in  1919  as  to  where  his  coat  could  be 
found,  but  it  took  some  tracing  to  locate  it,  and  two  years 
had  passed  before  it  came  into  the  possession  of  its  owner. 
It  had  gone  into  the  possession  of  Colonel  Howland's  son,  who 
had  a  married  a  Southern  girl  and  was  living  in  Texas,  and 
through  them  it  had  found  its  way  to  the  Confederate 
Museum  in  the  State  Capitol  at  Austin,  and  through  the 
Confededate  Veterans  and  Daughters  there  the  son  of  General 
Wright  procured  its  return.  And,  strange  to  relate,  the 
money  which  was  in  the  coat  pocket  when  found  was  also 
returned   by  the  finder.     As   it   was   Confederate  bills    ($70), 


I' 


3i8 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai), 


the  finder  was  not  so  lucky ;  but  it  was  remarkable  that  the 
bills  had  been  preserved  all  the  while. 

The  coat  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation  considering  its 
age.  It  is  of  rich  gray  cloth,  with  white  broadcloth  collar 
and  cuffs.  The  buttons  are  such  as  were  used  by  Federal 
generals,  and  only  three  are  missing. 


"THE    WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH   IN   WAR    TIMES.' 

The  managing  editor  has  little  to  report  in  the  way  of  prog- 
ress on  the  sale  of  the  book  "The  Women  of  the  South  in 
War  Times"  this  month.  Doubtless  the  excessively  hot 
weather  is  having  its  effect  on  U.  D.  C.  activities. 

The  Committee  on  Publicity  wishes,  however,  to  report  the 
receipt  of  $10  for  the  publicity  fund  from  the  Drayton  Ruther- 
ford Chapter,  at  Newberry,  S.  C.  This  was  sent  in  through 
Mrs.  John  M.  Kinard,  Treasurer,  and  was  extremely  timely. 
The  M.  A.  E.  McLure  Chapter,  of  Missouri,  sent  in  through 
Mrs.  Taylor  $1  under  date  of  July  5,  and  again  the  Missouri 
Division,  through  Mrs.  Taylor,  sent  $2,  credited  to  the  Kan- 
sas City  Chapter  and  the  Brown-Rives  Chapter,  at  Richmond, 
Mo. 

In  regard  to  the  circulation  of  the  volume,  the  managing 
editor  would  report  that  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  the  very  energetic 
distributor  for  the  North  Carolina  Division,  sent  in  the  first 
large  order  on  the  second  printing.  This  was  for  twenty-five 
copies,  the  sale  of  which  was  promoted  very  largely  through 
the  efforts  of  the  Junior  Bethel  Heroes  Chapter,  Children  of 
the   Confederacy. 

Although  recognizing  the  difficulties  of  the  hot  season,  the 
managing  editor  hopes  that  he  will  receive  some  support  for 
the  book  during  the  summer  to  keep  some  of  the  publicity  work 
going.  He  has  been  able  to  distribute  only  a  few  copies  to 
editors  and  historians  for  some  time  past. 


A   VALUABLE  B OOKLE T. 

"Living  Confederate  Principles,  a  Heritage  for  All  Times," 
a  patriotic  address  by  Lloyd  T.  Everett,  has  been  published 
in  pamphlet  form  and  should  be  widely  disseminated.  Copies 
can  pe  procured  from  the  author  at  50  cents  per  copy,  two  for 
75  cents. 

This  address  gives  a  historical  outline  of  certain  political 
and  institutional  principles  from  Magna  Charta  to  and  into 
the  twentieth  century.  A  former  justice  of  the  United  States 
Court  of  Claims  referred  to  it  as  "a  gold  mine  of  historical 
and  patriotic  information,"  while  an  educator  of  extensive 
historical  research  says  it  is  "the  clearest,  most  convincing 
presentation  of  the  subject"  he  had  ever  read.  Send  for  a 
copy  and  then  pass  it  on.  Address  Lloyd  T.  Everett,  Balls- 
ton,  Va. 

Slavery  in  the  Uxited  States.     By  Mrs.  Andrew  Marshall 

Sea. 

Here  are  two  historical  essays  read  before  the  Albert  Sid- 
ney Johnston  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  They 
are  a  very  valuable  contribution  to  the  true  history  if  the  in- 
troduction of  the  institution  of  slavery  into  the  United  States 
and  of  the  treatment  of  the  slaves  by  Southern  masters.  The 
facts,  the  result  of  thorough  investigation,  are  logically  ar- 
ranged, clearly  told,  with  thorough  loyalty  to  the  highest 
principles  of  justice  that  moved  the  Southern  people  in  deal- 
ing with  one  of  the  most  difficult  social  questions  ever  forced 
on  a  people  first  by  the  cupidity  and  then  by  the  fanaticism 
of  Old   England  and   New   England.     The  Daughters  of  the 


Confederacy  would  do  well  to  have  these  essays  widely  cir- 
culated, especially  in  the  schools  of  the  South,  to  correct  the 
misrepresentations  of  ignorance  and  malice  that  pass  for  his- 
tory in  so  many  of  our  textbooks.  J.  H.  McNeilly. 


Mrs.  R.  L.  Dunman  writes  from  Coleman,  Tex.:  "I  wanl 
to  tell  you  how  the  Veteran  has  been  instrumental  in  locat- 
ing one  member  of  a  family  who  had  been  lost  to  me  for  ovei 
fifty  years.  During  the  war  Miss  Emma  Powe,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  school-teacher,  was  detained  in  Texas,  and  mj 
mother's  home  (as  well  as  several  others)  was  her  home;  w< 
all  loved  her.  She  married  in  Liberty  County  during  th( 
time,  her  husband  being  a  discharged  soldier  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. They  went  to  Mexico,  but  came  back  to  Liberty  wit! 
a  baby  girl.  They  went  away  again,  and  our  family  movec 
West,  thus  losing  sight  of  them.  In  the  June  Veteran  I  sa« 
where  this  baby  girl,  Julia  Bennett,  was  inquring  for  the  rec- 
ord of  ler  father  in  the  Confederate  army.  Her  family  had 
all  passed  on,  but  she  has  heard  from  her  mother's  friends 
Any  one  knowing  of  J.  N.  Bennett's  war  record  will  please 
write  to  Miss  Julia  Bennett,  1215  35th  Street,  Denver,  Colo.' 


William  Dodson  writes  from  Jackson,  Ga.:  "In  looking 
over  the  Veteran  for  March,  1920,  I  noticed  the  picture  o: 
my  old  captain,  T.  J.  Elmore.  The  sketch  says  that  he  was 
of  the  14th  Mississippi,  Company  G,  and  organized  it.  Nov 
Capt.  T.  J.  Nelson  organized  this  Company  G,  4th  Mississipp 
Regiment,  and  Captain  Elmore  was  our  orderly  sergeant;  bul 
we  were  taken  prisoners  at  Fort  Donelson,  and  after  beinj 
exchanged  we  were  sent  back  to  Vicksburg  and  reorganize! 
at  Jackson,  and  it  was  then  that  Sergeant  Elmore  was  electee 
captain  of  Company  G,  4th  Mississippi  Regiment,  and  Cap! 
tain  Nelson  was  made  major  of  the  regiment  under  Colone 
Adair,  Baldwin's  Brigade,  Stewart's  Corps.  Captain  El 
more  was  in  this  company  until  the  surrender;  was  a  prisons); 
of  Fort  Donelson,  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  and  Blakely,  Ala.  I  wai 
with  him  during  the  whole  four  years.  Every  one  in  the  comri 
pany  loved  and  trusted  him." 


D.  W.  Pattie,  of  Madison,  Va.,  who  served  as  a  member  or, 
Carrington's  Battery,  Charlottesville  Artillery,  writes  that  h- 
has  a  book  entitled  "  Regulations  for  the  Army  of  the  Con 
federate  States,  1862,"  with  an  order  for  their  use  signed  bj 
P.  J.  Benjamin,  Secretary  of  War,  and  on  the  inside  cover  ii. 
a  heavy,  bold  hand  is  the  name  of  "Capt.  W.  P.  Harper,  Corn 
pany  H,  7th  Louisiana  Regiment,"  and  on  the  fly  leaf,  "Cap 
tain  Harper,  Aid  de  Camp  to  General  Jackson."  He  doe 
not  know  how  the  book  came  into  his  possession,  but  is  wilflrl 
to  send  it  to  Captain  Harper  or  any  of  his  descendants  whets: 
would  like  to  have  it. 


; 


ti 


William  H.  Garrett,  of  Lent,  Va.,  who  wrote  the  "Trill 
Story  of  the  Capture  of  John  Wilkes  Booth,"  in  the  Apri 
Veteran,  asks  that  correction  be  made  in  the  reference  (las 
paragraph  but  one.  page  130)  to  Booth  having  traveled  a  cer 
tain  route  to  Richmond  "as  a  spy."  Colonel  Baker  was  thi 
spy  in  question. 


The  annual  reunion  of  the  First  Texas  Division,  U.  C.  V.-fd 
will  meet  in  reunion  at  Terrell,  Tex.,  on  August  10  and  11 
This  Division  is  composed  of  survivors  of  Ross's,  Ector's,  anc 
Granbury's    Brigades    and    Douglas's  Texas   Battery,  all  ol 
which  served  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee,  C.  S.  A. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


319 


H.   L.   Rahl,  of   Marshall,   Ind.,   who 

irved   with   Company    K,   30th    North 

irolina  Regiment,  C.  S.  A.,  would  like 

locate  a  member  of  that  company  or 

giment. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Downing,  of  Mobile,  Ala. 
061  Washington  Avenue),  wishes  to 
cure  information  of  her  husband's  rec- 
'd  as  a  Confederate  soldier  and  will  ap- 
•eciate  hearing  from  any  of  his  sur- 
ging comrades  of  the  Mississippi 
oops. 


Mrs.  J.   L.   Kirby,   1908   Grand  Ave- 

[ue,   Nashville,  Tenn.,  has  volumes  of 
e  Veteran  from  1897  to  1918  which 
e  will  dispose  of  at  a  reasonable  price. 
tny  one  interested  in  making  up  a  file 
the  Veteran  will  do  well  to  write  her 
j=  to  price,  etc. 


■    1 

'■ 


Edmund  Pendleton  Major,  adjutant 
"the  26th  Alabama  Infantry,  C.  S.  A., 
as  killed  at  Seven  Pines  in  1862.  His 
ister  is  anxious  to  reach  some  surviving 
aember  of  his  command,  from  its  colo- 
el  down.  Address  J.  B.  Nalle,  Wood- 
>w,  Lee  County,  Va. 


Any  surviving  comrades  of  Edward 
i'homas,  who  enlisted  at  Natchez,  Miss., 
Ill  the  28th  Mississippi  Cavalry,  will 
Dnfer  a  favor  by  giving  information  of 
is  record.  He  is  applying  for  a  pen- 
■  on.  Address  him  at  Pensacola,  Fla., 
-25  East  Zarragossa  Street. 


D.  F.  Field  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
'Company  K,  41st  Alabama  Infantry, 
nder  Capt.  James  Craddock  and  Colo- 
1  el  Hanson.  His  widow  is  in  need  of 
pension  and  will  appreciate  hearing 
'rom  any  surviving  comrades  who  can 
?stify  to  his  record  as  a  soldier. 


Mrs.  C.  H.  Mcintosh,  of  Big  Springs, 

'ex.,  wishes  to  hear  from  some  one  who 

new  her  husband,  John  Hart  Mcintosh, 

ho  enlisted  for  the  Confederacy  some- 

'  here  in  Lincoln   County,   Mo.,  thinks 

■  was  Snow  Hill.    He  was  at  work  in  a 

■  lill  before  his  service  in  the  field. 


'  Mrs.  C.  F.  Wise,  of  Mobile,  Ala. 
Route  No.  1,  Box  112a),  would  like  to 
ear  from  any  comrade  of  her  father, 
Idwards  Watts  Rice,  born  at  Fortress 
lonroe  or  Jamestown,  Va.,  and  who 
nlisted  from  there  or  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  or 

'Tew  Orleans,  La.  She  is  anxious  to  se- 
jre  his  war  record. 


Rev.  H.  W.  Sturgis,  of  Brooksville, 
Fla.,  would  like  to  hear  from  any  sur- 
vivors of  Law's  Brigade,  especially  the 
44th  Alabama  Regiment. 


Mark  Y.  Judd,  of  Bandera,  Tex., 
wishes  to  hear  from  any  one  who  knew 
him  in  the  Confederate  army,  1864-65. 
He  served  with  Company  B,  4th  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry,  Dibrell's  Brigade. 


Any  survivors  of  the  8th  Alabama 
Cavalry  or  the  16th  Alabama  Infantry- 
are  asked  to  write  to  A.  D.  Rape,  of 
Quitman,  Tex.,  as  to  the  war  record  of 
Sill  Britton,  whose  widow  is  in  need  of 
a  pension.  He  served  with  Company  I, 
of  the  8th  Alabama  Cavalry. 


T.  A.  Orand,  now  at  the  Confederate 
Home,  Ardmore,  Okla.,  wishes  to  locate 
some  of  his  comrades  of  the  sixties.  He 
enlisted  at  McMinnville,  Tenn.,  and 
served  under  Forrest  in  Company  A, 
of  Smith's  Regiment;  was  captured  on 
Lookout  Mountain  and  kept  in  prison 
at  Nashville  until  the  surrender. 


Caution. — The  rector's  wife  rather 
objected  to  the  gardener  being  a  single 
man,  especially  as  he  lived  in  a  pictur- 
esque cottage.  "You  know,"  said  she  to 
him  one  day,  "the  first  gardener  that 
ever  lived  had  a  wife." 

"Quiet  true,  ma'am,"  replied  the  gar- 
dener ;  "but  I've  heard  tell,  ma'am,  that 
he  didn't  keep  his  job  long  after  he  got 
her." — Every   Woman's  Magazine. 


INCIPIENT  KNOWLEDGE. 

That  the  royal  road  to  learning  is  full 
of  strange  pitfalls  is  shown  by  some  of 
the  definitions  and  statements  given  by 
school  children,  some  of  whom  are  well 
along  the  way.  The  following  are  bona 
fide  samples  coming  under  the  knowl- 
edge of  one  teacher: 

About  the  time  Columbus  was  cruis- 
ing around  among  the  West  Indies. 

Jackson's  campaign  in  the  Valley  was 
the  greatest  piece  of  millinery  work  ever 
known. 

The  Valkyrie  were  the  choosers  of  the 
Slain  and  the  Valhalla  the  Haulers  of  the 
Slain. 

The  oldest  son  of  the  king  of  France 
is  called  the  Dolphin. 

The  Duke  of  Clarence,  according  to 
his  usual  custom,  was  killed  in  battle. 

Heathens  are  paragons  (pagans)  that 
wash,  up  idle  things. 

The  Indians  call  their  women  squabs. 
— Harper's  Weekly. 


j  figtSBS  Head   Noises   and    Olh 
lea  Easily  and  Permanently   Relieved 

Thousands  who  win 
formerly  deaf,  now  he«£ 
distinctly  every  sound- 
even  whispers  do  not  es- 
cape them.  Their  life  off 
loneliness  has  ended  and 
all  is  now  joy  and  siuv 
shine.  The  impaired  os 
lacking  portions  of  theii 
ear  drums  have  beet 
reinforced  by  eimpl* 
little  devices,  scientific 
cally  constructed  fat 
—  that  special  purpose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 

tten  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
leafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  a* 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums. 
rhickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds. 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums. 
discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  case 
>r  how  long  standing  it  is,  testimonials  received  shov 
narvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strength 
sn  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
voint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
Rearing  where  medical  skill  even 
ails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
i  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ' 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  I 
and  out  of  sight  when  worn.         ' 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
Jiousandsof  Qtiierswill  helpyou. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
9ur  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf,    in  Position  .7j 

aaia— giving  you  full  particulars.  V 

'.WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  Incorporated 
Intef^-Southera  B'dg  L»yisv«'  *e    *  - 


870 


THE  OUTDOORS  MAN. 
He  must  come  back  a  better  man, 
Beneath  the  summer  bronze  and  tan, 
Who  turns  his  back  on  city  strife 
To  neighbor  with  the  trees; 
He  must  be  stronger  for  the  fight 
And  see  with  clearer  eye  the  right, 
Who  fares  beneath  the  open  sky 
And  welcome  every  breeze. 

The  man  who  loves  all  living  things 

Enough  to  go  where  nature  flings 

Her  glories  everywhere  about 

And  dwell  with  them  a  while 

Must  be  when  the  comes  back  once  more 

A  little  better  than  before, 

A  little  surer  of  his  faith, 

And  readier  to  smile. 

He  never  can  be  wholly  bad 

Who  seeks  the  sunshine  and  is  glad 

To  hear  a  song  bird's  melody 

Or  wade  a  laughing  stream; 

Nor  worse  than  when  he  went  away 

Will  he  return  at  close  of  day 

Who's  chummed  with  happy  birds  and 

trees 
And  taken  time  to  dream. 

— Edgar  A.  Guest. 


John  W.  Jennings,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
'(U30  Pic.-ce  Buildir.fi);  want's  \  copy  of 
"Under  the  Black  Flag,''  by  Capt.  Kit 
Dalton,  C.  S.  A.,  and  any  one  hav- 
ing a  copy  for  sale  will  please  write  to 
him  as  to  price. 


3^0  ^ogfederat^  l/eteras? 


IN   ME MOP  I AM 


HE  desire  to  perpetuate  heroic  and  patriotic  service 

is  as  old  as  time  itself.      America  has  a  great  responsibility  in 
preserving  the  noble  deeds  of  her  sons  and  daughters. 

Many  gave  their  lives  that  we  might  enjoy  the  '  Sweet  Land  of  Liberty"  that  is 
ours  to-day.  Do  our  "hearts  with  rapture  thrill"  as  we  contemplate  what  is  ours 
and  what  our  forefathers  did  for  us? 

Others  gave  their  all  in  the  Southern  Cause  for  what  they  deemed  was  right, 
and  left  to  us  the  most  glorious  record  of  self-sacrifice,  chivalry,  bravery,  and  honor 
that  was  ever  bequeathed  to  any  people. 

And  later  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  these  noble  patriots  maintained  this  glori- 
ous record  on  the  Fields  of  Flanders,  and  many  gave  their  all  for  liberty  and  right. 

Such  noble  lives  must  not  be  forgotten.  Many  communities  have  already  placed 
sentinels  of  stone  and  bronze  that  will  remind  generations  to  come  of  the  glorious 
heroism  and  patriotism  of  their  fathers. 

We  are  now  building  beautiful  Confederate  and  Soldier  memorials  for  St.  Pe- 
tersburg, Fla.,  Dublin,  Ga.,  Decatur,  Ala.,  and  Marianna,  Fla.,  and  others  are  mak- 
ing plans  for  erecting  their  memorials  within  a  few  months. 

Our  Company  has  designed  and  erected  more  than  two  hundred  public  memo- 
rials during  the  past  thirty  years.  We  make  a  specialty  of  such  work.  We  give  lib- 
eral terms  and  deal  with  committees  under  a  moral  obligation  contract,  no  member  of 
the  committee  being  personally  responsible  for  the  payment  of  a  dollar. 

We  have  many  practical  plans  for  raising  the  monument  fund,  and  will  furnish 
free  of  charge  an  experienced  publicity  man  to  assist  committees  in  starting  their  work. 

We  have  helped  more  than  two  hundred  other  committees,  and  we  can  help 
yours.  Write  us  for  plans  and  suggestions.  We  will  show  you  how  you  can  soon 
have  your  memorial  in  place.  We  make  no  charge  for  our  assistance,  and  you  incur 
no  obligation  of  any  kind. 

If  you  know  of  any  community  planning  a  memorial,  give  us  the  names  of  the 
interested  parties.     You  will  do  them  a  favor  as  well  as  us. 

Don't  delay  the  matter,  but  write  to-day. 

MARIETTA,  GEORGIA 


T'tt  E  "  S  0  U  T  k  '  5    'LARGEST      MONUMENT       WORKS 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF     CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND     KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn 
wnder  act  o£  March  3,  1S79. 

Acceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec 
tion  1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  19^. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash 
ville,  Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REP  RE,  -ENTS  - 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association 


Though  men  deserve,  they  mav  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


PinolbCopt.  15  cents.  /     Vol.  XXIX.        NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  SEPTEMBER,  1921. 


No.  9. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM. 
Founder. 


THE  REUNION. 

The  hearts  of  many  of  our  Confederate  veterans  will  be 
i    made  glad  by  the  announcement  that  there  will  be  a  Reunion 
>   this  year;  and  that  it  is  to  be  held  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
I    brings  pleasing  anticipations  of  another  visit  to  many  scenes 
of  historic  interest.     The  great  battle  field  of  Chickamauga 
near  the  city  will  be  the  attraction  for  many  who  fought  in 
that  bloody  battle,  and  the  bold  heights  of  Lookout  and  Mis- 
sion  Ridge  will  be  thronged  again   with  veterans  who  held 
those  rugged  steeps  in  the  days  of  war.     It  was  in  Chatta- 
nooga that  the  first  Reunion  was  held  after  the  organization 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans'  Association,  and  those 
.   who  participated  in  the  second  Reunion  there  in  1913  will  re- 
member the  royal  entertainment  of  the  city  and  its  people. 

The  difficulty  of  arranging  for  the  entertainment  of  our 
Confederate  veterans  in  this  year  of  such  financial  depression 
brings  to  mind  the  thought  brought  out  in  the  last  speech  pre- 
pared by  Gen.  Stephen  D.  Lee,  then  Commander  in  Chief 
U.  C.  V.,  to  deliver  to  his  comrades  in  convention,  but  which 
fate  decreed  should  be  delivered  by  another.  The  leading 
thought  and  expression  in  its  conclusion  was,  "Do  they  love 
i  us  still  in  Dixie?"  Though  we  might  feel  that  thought  of 
those  who  had  so  willingly  sacrificed  life  and  all  self-interest 
I  when  the  call  came  to  defend  native  land  was  submerged  by 
the  commercial  struggle  which  followed  the  late  disruption  of 
the  even  tenor  of  civic  life,  we  could  not  feel  that  the  memory 
of  their  heroic  deeds  had  forever  passed.  And  so  to  those 
survivors  of  that  high  endeavor  of  the  sixties  the  thought  goes 
out:  "Yes,  they  love  you  still  in  Dixie!" 

"Ah,  how  they  love  you  still! 
The  deathless  courage  of  your  lives 

Makes  every  true  heart  thrill 
And  beat  with  loving  warmth  and  pride 

At  deeds  so  nobly  done; 
So  shall  it  be  throughout  the  years 

Till  quick  and  dead  are  one. 


MORTALITY  AMONG  PRISONERS  OF  WAR. 

Letter  from  the  Secretary  of  War  in  answer  to  a  resolution 
of  the  House  of  July  12  relative  to  the  number  of  Union  and 
Rebel  soldiers  who  died  while  held  as  prisoners  of  war: 

"  War  Department,  Washington  City,  July  19,  1866. 

"Sir:  In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, dated  July  12,  directing  the  Secretary  of  War 
to  report  the  number  of  Union  and  Rebel  soldiers  who  died 
while  held  as  prisoners  of  war,  I  have  the  honor  to  state  that 
it  appears  by  a  report  of  the  commissary  general  of  prisoners: 

"1.  That  twenty-six  thousand  four  hundred  and  thirty-six 
deaths  of  Rebel  prisoners  of  war  are  reported. 

"2.  That  twenty-two  thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy- 
six  Union  soldiers  are  reported  as  having  died  in  Southern 
prisons. 

"The  reports  also  show  that  two  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand Rebel  prisoners  were  held  in  the  North  and  about  one 
hundred  .and  .t.wenty^six  thousand'  .nms  'hur,dre~tf  a^id  .forty 
Union  prisoncrs/i'l'the  South. 

"  Your  obedient  servant,, ,   ,  ^EiOW'jN  M".  Stanton, 

■    .'„':,  I  ,  ]  ;„•     Se>:rci'i'y  of  War. 

"  Hon.  SchWlbr1  Colfax,' 

.Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  " 

[Mortality  in  Federal  prisons,  over  eight  per  cent;  mortality 
in  Southern  prisons,  over  five  per  cent.  These  figures  exon- 
erate the  South  of  the  charge  of  greater  mortality  in  proportion 
to  number  among  those  they  held  as  prisoners  of  war.  This 
letter  is  a  part  of  the  "Congressional  Records"  and  was  sent 
to  the  Veteran  by  Leroy  S.  Boyd,  of  Washington,  D.  C. — 
Editor.] 


Though  your  ranks  now  fast  are  melting 
And  the  Stars  and  Bars  long  furled, 

Yet  the  South  will  live  forever 
In  the  glory  of  your  world." 


CIVILIZED   (?)    WARFARE. 

Among  the  things  the  Germans  will  never  be  able  to  ex- 
plain away  is  what  the  ruin  of  a  cathedral  or  some  other  price- 
less art  object  had  to  do  with  advancing  the  cause  for  which 
they  fought. —  National  Tribune. 

And  equally  impossible  is  the  effort  to  explain  the  value  to 
the  Federal  army  of  its  destruction  of  public  and  private  prop- 
erty in  the  South  during  the  War  between  the  States.  Quite 
a  similarity  in  their  methods  of  waging  warfare  it  seems. 


Qopfederat^   l/eterai). 


C^opfederat^    l/eterap. 

S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Founder. 
Office:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building:,  Nashville,  Term. 

All  who  approve  the  principles  of  this  publication  and  realize  its  benefits  as 
an  organ  for  Associations  throng-bout  the  South  are  requested  to  commend 
its  patronage  and  to  cooperate  in  extending-  its  circulation.  Let  each  one  be 
constantly  diligent. 


A   TRIBUTE. 

BY  VIVIAN  EDITH   RAYZOR,   HEREFORD,   TEX. 

The  Southland  called  to  her  men  for  aid, 
And  they  answered,  sire  and  son, 

And  their  blood  flowed  red  in  the  battle  wake 
Of  the  victories  lost  or  won. 

And  the  long,  long  roll  of  missing  men 

Will  tell  how  bravely  fought, 
And  the  long,  long  roll  of  the  enemy  dead 

Will  prove  how  dearly  bought. 

And  the  dim  old  eyes  grow  a  bit  more  dim 

As  we  follow  the  battle  line, 
And  the  bent  old  backs  grow  more  erect 

As  the  fancied  Minies  whine. 

A  tribute  then  to  the  man  in  gray, 
Whose  deeds  have  made  us  thrill! 

A  tribute  then  to  the  Southland's  son, 
A  gallant  soldier  still! 


SCHOOL  HISTORIES. 


An  effort  to  introduce  into  the  schools  in  New  Orleans,  La., 
and  perhaps  throughout  the  State,  the  "  History  of  the  Amer- 
ican People,"  by  Beard  and  Bagley,  was  frustrated  by  the 
timely  move  of  the  Commander  of  the  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans  recently  through  a  committee  of  veterans  and 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  that  city.  The  book  is  con- 
sidered improper  for  use  in  any  section  of  the  country  because 
of  its  socialistic  tendencies,  and  particularly  objectionable  for 
the  South  for  i$£  fjntpir  ind  careless  treatment  of  many 
important  features  o!  OurTiistory.  '    '  '    "  "  ,*,' 

Mr.  W„"  OZ  Hart.'Pjst  -Commander  of  Camp  Beauregard, 
S.  C.  V.,  ol  Now  _0'llea-.i^,  was  a~iive  -with,  t'rvis  committee, 
which  went  over  the  book  carefully  in  a  joint  session  with  the 
committee  of  teachers  appointed  by  the  school  board  to  ex- 
amine it.  The  book  had  been  condemned  by  the  U.  C.  V. 
and  S.  C.  V.  in  their  Reunion  at  Houston  in  1920  and  by  the 
U.  D.  C.  convention  as  Asheville,  N.  C,  in  1920,  and  pro- 
tests from  all  the  Confedeiate  organizations  of  New  Orleans, 
with  resolutions  from  the  general  organizations  in  con- 
demnation of  the  book,  were  sent  to  each  member  of  the 
school  board,  to  the  superintendent  of  education,  and  to  the 
assistant  superintendent,  all  having  the  exanimation  of  the 
book  in  charge.  At  the  meeting  of  the  board  on  July  22  all 
these  organizations  were  represented.  Mr.  Forrest  was  there 
to  add  his  protest,  and  the  weight  of  all  this  caused  the  book 
to  be  withdrawn.  A  copy  of  these  protests  has'been  sent  to 
other  States  to  frustrate  any  attempts  at  its  adoption.  It 
had  already  been  rejected  by  Georgia,  Mississippi,  and  Texas. 

And  not  only  by  such  histories  are  the  children  of  the  coun- 
try being  misinformed.  Biography  and  fiction  make  an  even 
stronger  impression  on  young  minds.  The  greatest  work  now 
before  the  U.  D.  C.  is  educational,  and  scholarships  given  to 


advance  the  cause  of  education  are  not  so  important  as  the 
teachers  and  literature  provided.  A  committee  should  be 
appointed  by  each  Chapter  to  look  over  the  books  in  local 
libraries  and  report  on  those  that  tend  to  mislead  in  any  way.- 
A  recent  book  by  a  Miss  Edith  L.  Elias  on  "Abraham  Lin- 
coln" (their  name  is  legion,  all  making  of  him  a  being  divine, 
more  or  less)  comes  in  this  class  according  to  Miss  Elizabeth' 
Hanna,  Chairman  U.  D.  C.  of  Southern  Literature  and  Text- 
books, who  has  written  to  its  publishers  a  protest  against  the 
issuance  of  books  by  such  ignorant  and  prejudiced  writers, 
which  tend  to  excite  sectional  feeling  as  well  as  to  mislead  the 
young.  In  an  extensive  review  she  brings  out  the  weak  points 
of  the  book  as  well  as  its  falsity,  and  in  conclusion  she  says:,1 
"In  reading  this  book  we  ask  ourselves  how  long  will  such; 
illiterate  and  illogical  works  find  readers,  and  what  must  in- 
evitably be  the  effect  upon  the  opposing  sections,  North  and 
South,  of  works  calculated  to  deepen  the  antagonisms  which 
have  been  engendered  through  the  years.  Shall  we  ever  have 
peace,  real  peace?  Not  until  the  truth  has  been  diligently 
sought  out  and  fearlessly  told  of  both  sections,  *  *  *  giving 
to  both  North  and  South  their  due,  accepting  for  each  her 
share  of  responsibility  for  any  wrongdoing,  and  granting  to 
each  her  proper  place  in  the  making  of  this  great  nation." 


JEFFERSON  DA  VIS  MONUMENT. 

For  the  benefit  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument  fund  an 
attractive  certificate  is  now  being  given  as  a  souvenir  to  every 
contributor  of  one  dollar.  These  certificates  will  be  largely 
distributed  by  the  U.  D.  C,  but  they  will  also  be  mailed  out 
from  headquarters  to  all  contributing  direct.  Contributions 
should  be  sent  to  Capt.  John  H.  Leathers,  Treasurer,  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

This  monument  is  now  about  one  hundred  and  eighty-six 
feet  high,  and  its  completion  in  accordance  with  the  original 
plans,  which  will  carry  it  to  a  height  of  three  handred  and 
fifty-one  feet,  is  the  earnest  hope  of  the  Association  and  friends 
everywhere. 

"Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times." — The  following 
commendation  comes  from  Mrs.  Mary  L.  Valentine,  of  Little 
Rock,  Ark:  "I  have  read  'Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times' 
with  the  deepest  interest  and  feel  that  it  should  be  in  every 
home  in  Dixie  and  in  all  the  schools,  both  North  and  South. 
I  was  in  Richmond  all  during  the  War  between  the  States. 
I  heard  the  first  sound  of  the  drum  and  bugle  that  called  the 
Southern  men  to  defend  their  country,  and  what  Mrs.  Mc- 
Guire  and  others  have  chronicled  in  their  diaries  is  only  too 
true.  *  *  *  Mr.  Andrews  has  compiled  a  heroic  story,  and 
I  hope  it  will  wield  a  mighty  influence  for  good  in  the  minds 
of  the  men,  women,  and  children  of  this  country.  There  was 
wonderful  chivalry  on  both  sides  of  the  line." 


DECORATION. 

Mid  the  flower-wreathed  tombs  1  stand, 
Bearing  lilies  in  my  hand. 
Comrades,  in  what  soldier  grave 
Sleeps  the  bravest  of  the  brave? 

Turning  from  my  comrades'  eyes, 
Kneeling  where  a  woman  lies, 
I  strew  lilies  on  the  grave 
Of  the  bravest  of  the  brave. 

—  Thomas  \V.  Higeinso 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterai?. 


325 


COL.  HUME  R.   FEILD. 

BY  DR.  CHARLES  W.  MILES,  SR.,  UNION  CITY,  TENN. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  1921,  at  his  home,  in  Union  City, 
Tenn.,  the  immortal  and  unconquerable  spirit  of  Col.  Hume 
R.  Feild  broke  the  bars  of  its  earthly  prison  and  returned  to 
Him  who  gave  it. 

As  I  stood  near  his  "coffined  clay,"  gazing  down  into  the 
olacid  face  bathed  in  the  tinted  lights  that  sifted  through  the 
windows  of  the  beautiful  Methodist  church,  my  thoughts 
drifted  back  into  that  ever-beautiful  "land  of  smiles  and 
:ears" — the  land  of  memory — back  to  the  years  of  his  young 
manhood;  and,  as  though  pictured  on  canvas  and  held  before 
me,  I  visualized  all  his  deeds  of  daring  on  a  hundred  fields  of 
oattle,  all  his  miraculous  escapes  from  impending  death,  all 
his  sacrifices  and  sufferings  in  defense  of  the  land  he  loved, 
:he  long,  long  reign  of  quiet  and  peace  that  was  his  in  the 
years  that  came  after,  and  then  there  came  to  my  mind  the 
assurance  from  Holy  Writ:  "For  He  is  good  and  His  mercy 
sndureth  forever." 

Colonel  Feild  was  one  of  the  most  picturesque  characters 
af  all  the  long  list  of  gallant  men  who  took  part  in  the  War 
between  the  States.  And  for  individual  gallantry,  for  cool- 
ness under  fire,  and  his  unconquerable  will  in  every  undertak- 
ing, I  very  much  question  if  he  had  an  equal  in  either  army, 
North  or  South. 

I  was  for  many  years  his  family  physician,  and  through  it 
■all,  and  even  up  to  his  death,  I  was  honored  with  his  confi- 
dence and  his  friendship.  Colonel  Feild  was  by  nature  a 
Chesterfield  in  his  bearing.  He  was  modest  and  rather  shrink- 
ing in  his  intercourse  with  the  world,  and  very  rarely  referred 
to  the  part  he  played  in  the  tragic  drama  of  the  sixties  unless 
questioned  closely,  and  even  then  his  thrilling  story  was  told 
in  modest  phrases  and  with  little  reference  to  himself.  And 
yet  with  all  this  he  was  a  man  of  the  strongest  convictions, 
much  of  which  was  made  evident  in  his  likes  and  dislikes. 
He  typified  Shakespeare's  lines: 

"In  peace  there's  nothing  so  becomes  a  man 
Ae  modest  stillness  and  humility; 
But  when  the  blast  of  war  blows  in  our  ears, 
Then  imitate  the  action  of  a  tiger — 
Stiffen  the  sinews  and  summon  up  the  blood." 

Biographic  custom  would  seem  to  call  foi  Colonel  Feild's 
ancestry,  but  I  shall  only  note  that  he  was  from  Norman 
stock,  the  founder  being  Baron  Feld  (later  Anglicized  to 
Feild),  who  fought  under  William  the  Conqureor  at  Hastings 
in  the  eleventh  century.  He  was  related  to  Cyrus  W.  Field, 
who  laid  the  first  Atlantic  cable,  and  to  Justice  Field,  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court.  He  was  born  in  Pulaski, 
,Tenn.,  in  1834,  and  took  a  B.A.  and  C.E.  degree  at  the  Ken- 
tucky Military  Institute  in  1856. 

He  was  opposed  to  secession,  but,  to  use  his  own  words, 
"  When  the  first  gun  boomed  at  Fort  Sumter,  the  die  was  cast; 
then  I  was  heart  and  soul  with  the  South. " 

Colonel  Feild  raised  the  first  company  organized  in  Giles 
County,  Tenn.,  of  which  he  was  made  captain.  Later  this 
:ompany  became  a  part  of  the  1st  Tennessee  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, Col.  George  Maney  commanding,  which,  after  a  short 
period  of  drilling,  was  sent  to  West  Virginia  and  there  served 
-inder  Lee  against  McClellan.  It  was  at  Cheat  Mountain 
ind  while  on  detached  service  with  twenty  picked  men  scout- 
ng  in  McClellan's  rear  thst  Colonel  Feild  received  his  bsp- 
lsm  of  fire,  and  it  was  there,  too,  that,  while  temporarily  sep- 
irated  from  his  men,  he  killed  three  Yankee  soldiers  whom  he 
•vas  pursuing  toward  their  camp. 
1     9* 

// 


After  Cheat  Mountain  and  some  very  arduous  service  under 
Stonewall  Jackson,  the  regiment  went  into  winter  quarters, 
and,  having  been  promoted  to  major  of  his  regiment,  Colonel 
Feild  asked  for  and  obtained  leave  of  absence  to  visit  his 
family,  for  he  was  then  married.  But  upon  reaching  Nash- 
ville and  learning  that  Grant  was  moving  on  Foit  Donelson, 
he  at  once  reported  to  General  Pillow  at  Dover,  Tenn.,  was 
attached  to  his  staff,  and  served  as  such  until  Buckner  as- 
sumed command,  when,  without  visiting  his  family  as  he  had 
purposed,  he  at  once  returned  to  his  command.  Shortly 
afterwards,  for  lack  of  adequate  transportation,  he  was  de- 
tached with  half  of  his  regiment  and  ordered  to  report  to  Gen. 
Albert  Sidney  Johnston  at  Corinth,  in  pursuance  of  which 
he  reached  Corinth  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  battle  of  Shiloh. 
It  should  be  here  noted  that  Colonel  Maney,  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  regiment,  arrived  in  time  to  take  part  in  the 
second  day's  engagement.  After  Shiloh,  General  Maney 
having  been  promoted,  Colonel  Feild  was  appointed  colonel 
of  his  regiment,  and  he  was  also  detailed  with  Gen.  Marcus 
J.  Wright  and  Colonel  Campbell  to  examine  and  weed  out  in- 
competent officers  up  to  and  including  their  own  rank. 

Then  followed  Bragg's  campaign  into  Kentucky,  and  then 
came  the  battle  at  Perryville,  where  his  regiment  lost  between 
two  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  hundred  men,  among  whom 
was  that  gallant  officer,  Lieutenant  Colonel  Patterson. 

Maney's  entire  brigade  had  attempted  to  storm  a  battery 
in  their  immediate  front.  The  assault  was  unsuccessful, 
whereupon  General  Maney  ordered  Colonel  Feild  to  repeat 
the  effort  with  his  regiment  alone.  Without  one  word  Colonel 
Feild  took  position  some  distance  in  front  of  his  regiment, 
turned  and,  facing  them,  slowly  drawing  his  sword,  he  cried 
with  ringing  voice:  "Follow  me!"  The  battery  was  carried 
with  hardly  a  man  of  the  battery  left  to  tell  the  story;  but 
a  strong  force  of  infantry  occupying  a  ridge  to  the  left  con- 
tinued to  pour  in  on  them  an  enfilading  fire  so  destructive 
that,  to  again  quote  from  Colonel  Feild's  diary,  "seeing  that 
to  hold  their  ground  meant  the  destruction  of  the  whole  com- 
mand, I  withdrew  the  regiment  after  sacrificing  the  best  and 
noblest  blood  of  Tennessee  to  a  mistaken  order.  Twenty- 
three  or  four  commissioned  officers  were  killed  or  wounded 
in  the  two  assaults." 

The  campaign  in  Tennessee  followed,  culminating  in  the 
battle  of  Murfreesboro,  on  which  occasion  Colonel  Feild  was 
in  temporary  command  of  the  brigade,  Maney  in  charge  of 
the  division,  and  Cheatham  in  command  of  the  corps.  Here, 
while  carrying  a  battery,  Colonel  Feild  had  his  horse  killed 
under  him.  Bragg's  retrograde  movement  followed,  and  then 
came  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  in  which  Colonel  Feild  led 
his  regiment  to  the  end.  And  here  it  was  that,  in  company 
with  General  Forrest,  he  rode  out  of  the  woods  into  the  open 
field  at  the  foot  of  Snodgrass  Hill,  where  they  were  unex- 
pectedly fired  on  by  an  entire  brigade,  five  Minie  balls  passing 
through  the  little  gray  mare  the  Colonel  was  riding,  killing 
her  instantly. 

Little  need  be  said  of  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge.  Colo- 
nel Feild's  diary  shows  between  the  lines  a  very  evident  dis- 
gust with  the  unfortunate  denouement.  In  this  action  the 
1st  Regiment  was  temporarily  detached  from  the  brigade 
and  placed  on  Bragg's  extreme  right  at  the  point  of  the  ridge 
and  confronting  Sherman.  Colonel  Feild  held  this  position  to 
the  end,  at  times  even  fighting  Sherman's  men  with  rocks, 
which  were  thrown  down  on  them.  He  further  states  that 
"late  in  the  evening,"  expecting  to  bivouac  on  the  ground, 
he  sent  his  servant  to  the  rear  to  bring  his  blankets,  and  later 
through  this  servant  he  learned  that  Grant's  army  was  in  his 


[26 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


rear  and  in  possession  of  his  ambulance.  Lack  of  space  will 
not  permit  me  to  follow  Colonel  Feild  in  that  notable  cam- 
paign from  Dalton  to  Atlanta.  Two  incidents  during  that 
time  are  especially  worthy  of  record,  in  that  they  most  elo- 
quently portray  the  bravery  and  unconquerable  spirit  of  this 
remarkable  man. 

Near  Adairsville,  Ga.,  and  eight  hundred  yards  in  front  of 
Sherman's  rapidly  advancing  lines,  stood  a  large  octagon- 
shaped  building  with  three  or  four  smaller  buildings  around 
it.  These  buildings  were  held  by  two  regiments  which,  by 
order  of  General  Polk,  were  withdrawn  and  replaced  by  Colo- 
nel Feild's  regiment  with  orders  to  hold  the  position,  though 
it  cost  the  entire  command.  Later  and  under  a  terrific  artil- 
lery fire,  Captain  Flournoy,  his  favorite  cousin,  reported  from 
an  out-building  that  they  could  no  longer  live  and  hold  their 
position.  Colonel  Feild  quietly  replied:  "William,  our  orders 
are  to  hold  this  position.  Go  back  to  your  company. "  Still 
later,  having  exhausted  their  ammunition,  a  call  was  made 
for  a  volunteer  to  go  for  more.  Charlie  Ewing,  a  youth,  re- 
sponded. Colonel  Feild  led  the  way  outside,  saying:  "  Charlie, 
I  will  stand  here  and  draw  their  fire  while  you  run."  At 
eleven  o'clock  that  night  orders  came  to  retire  and  rejoin  the 
brigade,  the  army  in  the  meantime  having  gotten  into  its 
new  position. 

The  second  incident  occurred  at  Kenesaw  Mountain  at  a 
point  in  Cheatham's  line  of  earthworks,  later  known  as  the 
"Dead  Angle,"  because  of  the  great  slaughter  on  Sherman's 
assaulting  lines.  Confronting  Sherman  and  projecting  well  out 
into  a  deep  valley  that  intervened  between  the  two  opposing 
armies  was  an  elevation  which  was  included  in  Cheatham's 
line  of  works,  the  result  being  a  rather  acute  and  at  the  same 
time  vulnerable  salient  in  the  line  of  defense.  It  was  a  key 
to  the  whole  situation.  Colonel  Feild  was  ordered  to  occupy 
this  salient  with  instructions  to  hold  at  all  cost.  At  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  enemy  opened  on  this  position 
with  several  batteries  with  a  range  which  Colonel  Feild  de- 
scribes as  the  most  accurate  he  ever  saw,  very  few  if  any  shots 
going  above  the  works  and  many  plowing  entirely  through 
the  embankment.  An  hour  and  a  half  of  this  was  followed 
by  an  assault  by  three  successive  lines  of  battle.  The  first 
line,  with  fixed  bayonets  and  uncapped  muskets,  at  quick 
step  and  in  perfect  alignment,  rushed  to  the  works,  planting 
their  colors  on  the  top,  but  with  the  great  body  crouching  in 
the  ditch  below.  The  second  line  followed,  firing  as  they  came, 
planting  their  colors  on  the  works,  but,  as  with  the  first  line, 
crouched  in  the  ditch  below,  some  begging  for  quarter  and 
others  attempting  to  run  back.  The  third  and  last  line  never 
reached  the  works.  Xow  it  was,  in  the  midst  of  this  madden- 
ing hell  of  human  destruction,  that  Colonel  Feild  sat  astride 
of  a  stringer  that  supported  a  head  log  while  his  men  below 
passed  loaded  guns  up  to  him,  which  he  fired  as  rapidly  as 
possible  until,  while  looking  down  into  the  face  of  a  big 
brown-eyed  Yankee,  with  gun  barrels  lapping,  both  in  the 
the  act  of  firing,  Colonel  Feild  received  the  shot  of  his  antago- 
nist in  the  top  of  his  head  and  fell  unconscious  among  his 
men  below.  A  few  minutes  and  he  regained  consciousness; 
and  though  paralyzed  on  his  left  side,  he  resumed  command 
and  witnessed  the  retreat  of  all  three  lines,  save  only  the  dead 
and  piisoners  left  behind.  While  still  in  the  hospital  the  bat- 
tle of  Peach  Tree  Creek  was  fought,  the  only  battle  during  the 
whole  war  where  he  failed  to  lead  his  command. 

Colonel  Feild  commanded  the  skirmish  line  in  front  of 
Cheatham's  corps  at  Franklin.  He  was  talking  to  General 
Gist  when  that  officer  received  his  death  wound,  and  com- 
manded  his   brigade   through   the  rest   of   the    engagement. 


After  the  disaster  at  Nashville  Colonel  Feild  was  put  in  con 
mand  of  a  brigade  of  sixteen  hundred  picked  men  and  covere 
the  retreat  of  the  army  until  it  crossed  the  Tennessee  Rive 
He  continued  in  command  of  Gist's  Brigade  until  just  befoi 
the  surrender  in  North  Carolina,  where  he  was  shot  throug 
the  leg  and  was  still  in  the  hospital  when  the  end  came,  and, 

"Hope,  born  one   pleasant  morn. 
Died  at  even. " 

One  other  incident  in  the  life  of  Colonel  Feild  should  be  n 
corded  here. 

After  recovery  from  his  last  wound,  accompanied  by  h 
faithful  servant,  Colonel  Feild,  returning  home  via  Bait 
more,  took  passage  on  a  boat  from  Cincinnati  to  Louisvilli 
his  destination  being  Nashville,  Tenn.  Included  in  the  pa; 
scnger  list  were  a  few  paroled  Confederate  soldiers,  a  delega 
tion  of  New  Jersey  editors,  and  a  force  of  negro  soldiers  coir 
manded  by  a  white  colonel.  These  negroes  began  cutting  th 
buttons  from  the  coats  of  the  Confederates  and,  learning  i 
Colonel  Feild's  presence,  went  to  his  stateroom  and  demande 
that  he  submit  to  this  indignity.  With  drawn  pistol,  he  stoo> 
in  his  stateroom  door  and  told  them  he  would  die  first,  and  tha 
the  first  man  to  move  on  him  would  die  with  him.  The  editors 
seeing  a  tragedy  impending,  persuaded  the  colonel  to  put 
stop  to  it.  At  Louisville  it  developed  that  this  same  colone 
of  negro  troops  was  also  on  his  way  to  Nashville,  and  shortL 
after  his  arrival  he  received  this  ultimatum  from  Colone 
Feild:  "Either  meet  and  fight  me  to-morrow  or  leave  Nash 
ville  by  that  time."  The  colonel,  being  fully  advised  as  ti 
his  adversary,  left  on  time. 

Colonel  Feild's  life  subsequent  to  the  war  was  quiet,  ui 
ostentatious,  and  uneventful,  much  of  it  being  spent  on  hi 
farm.  As  age  crept  on  he  purchased  a  home  in  Union  City 
Tenn.,  where  he  spent  his  remaining  years  and  where  he  died 
He  was  never  reconciled  to  the  defeat  and  fall  of  the  Con 
federacy  and  seemingly  avoided  as  far  as  possible  everythinj 
that  tended  to  perpetuate  his  own  memory  of  that  great  con 
flict.  He  looked  forward  to  the  coming  of  the  death  ange 
with  the  same  composure  that  characterized  him  on  the  fieli 
of  battle,  and  truly  did  he  meet  him 

"  Like  one  that  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him  and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams.  " 


THE  MONUMENT  TO  GEN.  STAND  WA  TIE. 

Among  the  Confederate  monuments  that  deserve  notabli 
mention  is  that  recently  erected  by  the  Oklahoma  Division 
U.  D.  C,  to  Gen.  Stand  Watie,  the  only  full-blooded  Indiar 
brigadier  general  in  the  Confederate  army.  The  monumeni 
is  at  Tahlequah,  and  is  an  imposing  structure,  ten  or  more  feel 
in  height,  of  Georgia  granite,  with  a  large  bas-relief  tablei 
showing  a  bust  size  likeness  of  General  Watie  in  bronze  wit! 
the  following  inscription: 

"In  honor  of  Gen.  Stand  Watie,  only  full-blooded  Indiar 
brigadier  general  in  the  Confederate  army.  This  bravi 
Cherokee,  with  his  heroic  regiment  rendered  inestimable  serv 
ices  to  the  Confederate  cause  in  the  Indian  Territory.  Borr 
in  Georgia  on  December  12,  1806;  died  in  Cherokee  Nation  or 
September  9,  1871.  A  tribute  to  his  memory  by  Oklahonu 
Division,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  'Lest  w< 
forget.' " 

A  splendid  program  was  given  on  the  occasion  of  the  unveil- 
ing at  Tahlequah  on  June  6,  which  was  largely  attended  b> 
veterans  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  and  other  peopl 


^Otyfederat^  l/eterai). 


3^7 


• 


from  all  parts  of  the  State.  Ten  veterans  who  served  under 
General  Watie  were  present.  A  splendid  address  was  given 
by  Hon.  W.  W.  Hastings,  ex-Congressman  from  Oklahoma, 
on  the  life  of  General  Watie,  a  sketch  of  whom  has  heretofore 
appeared  in  the  Veteran.  In  appreciation  of  the  long  and 
faithful  work  of  the  chairman  of  this  memorial  work  of  the 
Division,  Mrs.  Mabel  W.  Anderson,  of  Pryor,  Okla.,  through 
whose  efforts  largely  the  final  completion  of  this  monument 
and  that  at  the  grave  of  General  Watie  in  Missouri  was 
made  possible,  the  Oklahoma  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  presented 
to  her  a  beautiful  Division  medal,  the  first  to  be  bestowed 
upon  any  Daughter  of  Oklahoma.  A  history  of  this  memorial 
work  of  the  Division  was  given  in  her  response  on  the  pro- 
gram of  the  unveiling  at  Tahlequah.  For  eight  years  Mrs. 
Anderson  served  as  chairman  of  the  committee,  and  her  en- 
thusiasm did  not  waver  during  the  slow  growth  of  the  under- 
taking, for  there  was  no  general  solicitation  of  funds,  only 
contributions  from  the  Division  Chapters  and  those  friends 
thought  to  be  interested  being  sought.  The  Woild  War  also 
delayed  this  work.  A  part  of  Mrs.  Anderson's  report  is  here 
given,  as  follows: 

"At  the  U.  D.  C.  convention  in  Muskogee  in  September, 
1913,  a  plea  was  made  to  begin  a  monument  fund  for  General 
Watie,  that  great  Oklahoma  leader  in  the  Confederate  cause 
and  the  only  full-blooded  Indian  brigadier  general  in  the 
Confederate  army.  It  was  laid  upon  the  hearts  of  our  Di- 
vision to  pass  a  motion  to  the  effect  that  the  Oklahoma  Division 
erect  a  suitable  monument  to  his  memory.  And  it  was  stipu- 
lated in  this  'Division  pledge'  that  this  monument  be  placed 
near  the  Capitol  building  at  Tahlequah,  the  old  capital  of 
'the  Cherokee  Nation  and  where  General  Watie  had  played 
such  an  important  part  in  the  political  affairs  of   his   people. 

*  *  *  In  1916  at  the  Durant  Convention  it  was  decided 
that  it  would  be  only  half  honoring  the  memory  of  General 
Watie  £nd  also  our  Division  to  erect  a  monument  at  the  old 
Cherokee  capital  and  leave  his  grave  still  neglected  and  un- 
marked.    A  motion  was  passed  to  place  a  stone  there  also. 

*  *  *  General  Watie  was  buried  in  the  old  Ridge  Ceme- 
tery in  Delaware  County,  very  near  the  town  of  Southwest 
City,  Mo.  I  have  met  many  men  and  women  who  attended 
his  funeral  at  this  spot,  and  a  few  men  are  still  living  near  this 
cemetery  who  were  present  at  his  burial,  which  was  conducted 
by  the  Masonic  Lodge.  His  grave  is  not  far  from  that  of 
John  Ridge  and  other  kinsmen. 

"I  recently  returned  from  the  unveiling  of  the  stone  at  his 
grave,  May  25.  No  member  of  our  Division  other  than  my- 
self was  present,  but  there  was  a  good  crowd  from  Delaware 
County,  Okla.,  and  McDonald  County,  Mo.,  and  all  ex- 
pressed pride  and  appreciation  that  this  stone  was  placed  there 
by  the  Daughters.  We  had  an  interesting  program,  and 
Judge  Grover  Scales  gave  us  a  good  address.  The  songs  by 
a  full-blooded  Cherokee  choir  were  unusual  features  and 
proved  a  great  attraction. 

"The  stone,  which  is  about  five  feet  high,  is  plain  but  beau- 
tiful in  its  simplicity  and  has  a  similar  inscription  to  that  on 
the  monument.  At  the  top  of  the  square-shaped  stone  of 
smooth  Georgia  marble  is  the  Southern  cross  of  honor,  which 
we  can  now  say  we  have  bestowed  upon  him. 

"The  history,  legends,  and  traditions  of  our  people,  the 
Cherokee,  and  other  Indian  tribes  have  always  possessed  a 
fascination  for  me,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  we  as  a 
people  and  a  State  possess  so  little  written  history  of  the  men 
of  the  five  Civilized  Tribes,  whose  characters  and  achievements 
made  any  early  history  of  Oklahoma  possible.  Eastern  Okla- 
homa, as  many  of  us  know,  has  furnished  ?11  the  history  of 


our  State  from  the  time  of  the  removal  of  the  Cherokees  from 
Georgia  up  to  the  war  period,  and  from  then  on  to  the  date  of 
Statehood.  Our  heritage  of  the  history  of  the  Five  Civilized 
Tribes  has  been  a  verbal  one  from  father  to  son.  In  order  to 
secure  the  facts  relative  to  this  particular  Indian  character, 
whose  memory  we  honor  to-day,  I  spent  two  years  collect- 
int  authentic  data  from  people  who  had  known  him  personally 
and  prominent  veterans  who  had  served  under  him.  The 
book  compiled  from  this  material,  "The  Life  and  Military 
Career  of  Gen.  Stand  Watie  and  Contemporary  Cherokee 
History,"  was  written  and  published  with  a  threefold  pur- 
pose: To  preserve  those  heretofore  unpublished  facts  and  to 
honor  one  of  the  leading  characters  of  that  interesting  and 
tumultuous  period,  to  encourage  the  youth  of  our  State  to  a 
more  extended  study  of  the  early  history  of  Oklahoma  than  is 
found  in  their  textbooks,  and  also  to  help  in  our  memorial  to 
General  Watie's  memory  by  making  information  possible  to 
every  Chapter  and  others  in  the  State  in  regard  to  the  part 
he  played  in  the  Confederate  cause  of  the  Indian  Territory 
and  in  the  history  of  our  State. 

"The  fair  history  of  our  Southland  is  written  in  the  beau- 
tiful monuments  in  every  city  of  its  realm.  The  majority  of 
these  have  been  made  possible  by  the  suggestion  and  leader- 
ship of  the  U.  D.  C.  Oklahoma  alone,  until  this  memorial, 
was  without  a  Division  monument,  and  yet  the  Five  Civilized 
Tribes  of  the  Indian  Territory  lost  as  many  men  in  propor- 
tion to  their  citizenship  as  any  other  Southern  State,  with 
the  exception  of  North  Carolina.  No  nation,  country,  or 
section  of  country  has  ever  shown  such  high  regard  for  their 
soldiers  and  statesmen  as  has  the  South.  It  is  a  conceded 
fact  that  more  monuments  have  been  erected  to  the  Confed- 
erate cause  than  to  any  other,  civil,  political,  or  religious, 
ours  is  a  written  history,  beautiful  to  the  vision  and  lasting  to 
the  memory. 

"We  might  say  of  our  Confederate  heroes  and  statesmen 
that  they  need  no  monument  of  stone  or  bronze  to  commem- 
orate their  heroic  deeds,  for  sublime  in  their  matchless  devo- 
tion to  duty,  despite  overwhelming  odds,  they  have  builded 
for  themselves — if  a  true  American  history  be  written — monu- 
ments more  enduring  than  bronze  or  stone.  But  these  monu- 
ments should  be  erected  not  ouly  as  a  duty  we  owe  our  im- 
mortal dead,  but  to  teach  history  to  the  living.  For  nothing 
else  will  so  impressively  teach  history  to  the  youth  of  our 
land.     *     *     * 

"But  the  U.  D.  C.  do  not  build  alone  in  marble  and  stone. 
That  great  work  is  well-nigh  done,  but,  among  many  other 
things,  they  provide  homes  for  the  needy,  homeless  Confed- 
erate veterans,  their  wives  and  widows,  and  spend  thousands 
of  dollars  annually  in  helping  to  educate  girls  and  boys  of 
Southern  lineage. 

"  I  must  say  further  as  the  chief  reason  for  our  monument 
that  no  man  was  ever  more  deserving  a  memorial  from  his 
people  than  General  Watie — a  man  whose  character  was 
above  reproach  and  whose  remarkable  bravery  and  military 
prowess  were  known  and  felt  far  beyond  the  limits  of  his  ac- 
tivities. The  value  of  his  services  to  the  Indian  Territory 
and  the  bordering  counties  of  Arkansas  and  Missouri  during 
the  years  of  1861-65  can  never  be  estimated.  During  the 
baneful  period  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  the  beginning  of 
reconstruction  he  was  indeed  a  savior  to  his  stricken  people. 
For  the  Cherokee  Nation,  which  had  partially  been  occupied 
by  both  armies,  had  indeed  suffered,  and  the  Southern  Chero- 
kees were  exiled  and  destitute.  The  great  number  he  aided 
at  this  time  will  never  be  known. 


328 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


"His  followers  all  testify  to  his  powerful  personality  and 
leadership,  his  courage  and  bravery  that  were  as  stalwart 
and  changeless  as  the  granite  rocks  of  his  native  hills  of  Geor- 
gia. Yet  the  keynote  of  his  character  was  his  utter  sincerity 
and  simplicity.  No  man  ever  rose  to  higher  distinction  among 
his  people  who  had  less  to  say.  He  never  sought  nor  desired 
self-praise  or  glory,  but  gave  his  loyal  heart  and  life  to  duty 
as  he  saw  it.  His  was  a  character  whose  virtues  every  boy 
and  girl  of  Oklahoma  would  do  well  to  emulate. 

"This  monument  from  his  native  hills  of  Georgia,  unosten- 
tatious as  befitting  the  man,  is  a  tribute  of  loyalty  from  the 
Oklahoma  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  to  show  to  the  world  that  senti- 
ment is  not  dead  nor  heroism  forgotten;  that  Stand  YVatie  still 
lives  in  the  hearts  and  lives  of  his  people. " 


THE  GREATEST  ARTILLERY  DUEL. 

BY   W.   L.   TRUMAN,   GUEYDAN,   LA. 

In  the  VETERAN  for  December,  1920,  Capt.  William  L. 
Ritter  gives  an  account  of  one  of  his  artillery  duels  which 
took  place  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  on  July  5,  1863.  He  had  five 
guns,  one  a  64-pound  rifle  piece,  and  he  fought  thirty-six 
12-pound  rifle  Parrot  guns  for  two  hours,  claiming  that  the 
enemy  threw  one  hundred  and  twenty  tons  of  iron  during  that 
time,  and  he  says  history  nowhere  records  the  concentration 
of  so  many  pieces  of  artillery  focused  on  a  single  object,  etc. 
Then  in  the  February  (1921)  number  Comrade  C.  J.  Snead, 
of  Fork  Union,  Va.,  gives  an  account  of  an  artillery  duel 
which  took  place  on  September  19,  1S62,  at  Blackford's  Ford, 
on  the  Potomac  River.  Colonel  Nelson's  battalion  of  twelve 
guns  occupied  the  heights  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the  river, 
and  after  General  Lee's  army  passed  over,  returning  from 
the  drawn  battle  of  Antietam,  he  says:  "  It  was  then  it  seemed 
that  the  whole  artillery  force  of  the  Yankee  army  came  up 
and  occupied  the  heights  on  the  Maryland  side  of  the  river, 
and  for  about  three  hours  the}'  poured  shot  and  shell  into 
us."  And  yet  not  a  man  or  a  gun  was  knocked  off  of  the 
perch.  Comrade  Snead  says  further:  "So  I  claim  that  from 
the  number  of  the  enemy's  guns  focused  on  a  single  battalion 
of  only  twelve  pieces  this  artillery  duel  deserves  to  be  placed 
among  the  greatest  in  the  annals  of  time.  " 

I  am  sorry  Captain  Snead  did  not  give  the  number  of  Yan- 
kee guns  focused  upon  Colonel  Nelson's  battalion  of  twelve 
guns.  We  are  writing  history  and  must  give  facts  to  sub- 
stantiate our  statements. 

1  will  now  enter  for  the  prize.  The  1st  Missouri  Battery 
of  Confederate  States  Volunteers,  organized  at  Springfield, 
Mo.,  in  1S61.  Capt.  William  Wade,  of  St  Louis,  was  our 
first  captain.  He  was  a  noble  character,  was  promoted  to 
colonel  of  artillery,  and  was  killed  at  Grand  Gult,  Miss.,  on 
April  IS,  1S63,  in  our  gunboat  battle.  About  all  of  the  Mis- 
souri troops  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  were  captured  at 
the  siege  of  Yicksburg.  When  exchanged,  Landry's  and  Gui- 
bor's  Missouri  batteries  were  consolidated  with  Wade's,  but 
still  retained  the  name  of  1st  Missouri  Battery,  with  Captain 
Guibor  in  command.  He  was  seldom  with  us,  generally  on 
the  sick  list.  What  I  say  of  this  duel  is  not  from  memory, 
for  I  quote  from  my  memoir  written  from  notes  taken  on  the 
field: 

July  1,  1S(>4. — Everything  quiet  up  here  until  about  five 
o'clock  this  evening,  when  Sherman  got  mad  about  some- 
thing and  commenced  to  throw  shells  at  us.  We  bore  the 
insult  for  twenty  minutes  or  more,  until  Lieutenant  Murphy, 
who  was  in  command,  a  man  of  great  patience,  to  the  aston- 


ishment of  all,  was  suddenly  wrought  upon  and  lost  his 
usually  good  temper  and  said:  "Boys,  those  Yanks  want  a 
fight,  and  let's  give  them  what  they  want."  And  this  de- 
cision brought  on  what  I  think  was  the  greatest  artillery  duel 
in  history  as  to  the  number  of  guns  (52)  focused  upon  a  few 
-  (3)  for  several  hours  without  intermission.  Many  of  the 
enemy's  guns  were  of  large  caliber,  certainly  none  less  than 
our  three  ten-pound  Napoleon  bronze  field  guns. 

We  were  soon  ready,  and  our  three  guns  belched  forth  in 
response  to  their  challenge,  and  the  duel  was  on  in  dead 
earnest  until  nearly  two  hours  after  dark  before  Murphy  or- 
dered us  to  cease  firing.  Our  guns  were  so  hot  that  loading  was 
dangerous.  It  has  been  a  warm  evening,  and  we  boys  are 
hot,  thirsty,  hungry,  and  wearied.  There  were  many  new 
guns  brought  into  the  ring  against  us  this  evening,  and  the 
odds  were  so  great  that  nothing  but  the  mercy  of  God  saved 
our  lives.  We  did  not  have  a  man  killed,  only  a  few  slightly 
wounded.  How  wonderful  that  such  could  be  the  case  amidst 
such  a  tornado  of  bursting  shells  and  rain  of  iron  and  flying 
rocks!  Yet  we  are  here  and  ready  for  another  round  to- 
morrow. 

General  French  speaks  of  this  duel  in  his  history  of  "Two 
Wars;  "  and  as  he  had  a  taste  for  the  sublime,  I  will  quote  what 
he  says  of  this  artillery  duel:  "This  afternoon  the  enemy  turned 
fifty-two  pieces  of  artillery  on  the  three  guns  I  have  on  the 
west  brow  of  Little  Kenesaw  and  continued  the  fire  until  long 
after  dark.  Seldom  in  war  have  there  been  instances  where 
so  many  guns  have  been  trained  on  a  single  spot.  But  it  was 
only  in  the  darkness  of  the  night  that  the  magnificence  of 
the  scene  was  displayed.  Grand  beyond  imagination,  beau- 
tiful beyond  description,  Kenesaw,  usually  invisible  from  a 
distance  at  night,  now  resembles  Vesuvius  in  the  beginning 
of  an  eruption.  The  innumerable  curling  rings  of  smoke  from 
the  incessant  bursting  of  shells  over  the  mountain  top,  added 
to  the  volumes  belching  forth  from  our  guns,  wreathed  Kene- 
saw in  a  golden  thunder  cloud  in  the  still  sky,  from  which 
came  incessant  flashes  of  incandescent  light  from  shells  like 
bursting  stars.  The  canopy  of  clouds  rolling  around  the  peak 
looked  softer  than  the  downy  cotton,  but  ever  changing  in 
color.  One  moment  they  were  as  crimson  as  the  evening 
clouds  painted  by  the  rays  of  summer's  setting  sun,  and  the 
next  brighter  than  if  lit  by  the  lightning's  flash  or  bursting 
meteors.  However  brilliant  and  varied  and  beautiful  to  the 
sight,  it  was  not  one  of  pure  delight,  because  it  was  not  a  grand 
display  in  the  clouds  for  amusement;  and  when  it  died  away, 
when  silence  came  and  night  threw  her  dark  mantle  over  the 
scene,  there  was  no  feeling  of  joy,  only  one  of  relief  from  the 
excitement  of  hope  and  fear  ever  incident  to  the  wager  of 
battle." 

Now  you  have  my  claim  and  the  evidence  before  you — 
fifty-two  pieces  of  artillery  of  different  caliber  focused  upon 
three  field  guns  located  at  one  place,  more  than  seventeen 
guns  to  one,  and  yet  those  three  guns  were  not  silenced  for  the 
simple  reason  that  the  men  who  managed  them  were  not 
killed  or  wounded  so  badly  that  they  could  not  do  their  duty. 


Rare  Logic. — A  teacher,  observing  what  she  thought  to  be 
a  lack  of  patriotic  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  one  of  her  small 
pupils,  demanded: 

"Tommy,  What  would  you  think  if  you  saw  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  waving  over  the  field  of  battle?" 

"I  should  think-  that  the  wind  was  blowing,"  was  Tommy's 
unexpected  answer. — Exchange. 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai}. 


3^9 


THE  EFFORT  TO  CAPTURE  KILPA  TRICK. 

BY   POSEY   HAMILTON,   PLEASANT   HILL.    ALA. 

Just  before  the  fight  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C,  our  command 
was  traveling  all  night  over  an  awful  muddy  road,  and  it  was 
raining.  Just  before  day  we  were  halted,  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes we  were  moved  out  of  the  road  into  a  thick,  scrubby 
growth  of  timber  with  orders  not  to  speak  above  a  whisper. 
In  a  few  minutes  we  came  into  an  open  place  where  the  small 
growth  had  been  cut  out,  nothing  left  but  large  pine  timber, 
where  we  halted  for  a  short  time,  and  a  detail  of  twenty 
picked  men  reported  to  Lieut.  Tom  Stewart.  Ed  Knight  and 
I  were  the  only  ones  sent  from  our  company.  The  ob- 
ject was  to  ride  up  quietly  to  Kilpatrick's  tent  and  capture 
the  General  and  others  with  him.  What  we  took  for  Kilpat- 
rick's tent  was  a  large  one  located  on  a  round  knob  in  the 
pine  timber  about  three  hundred  yards  from  where  we  waited 
to  make  up  the  advance  guard.  We  came  in  from  the  east, 
according  to  my  recollection,  and  Kilpatrick's  quarters  was 
a  little  north  of  west  from  us. 

Our  advance  was  following  Lieutenant  Stewart  in  silence 
and  going  directly  toward  General  Kilpatrick's  headquarters, 
using  a  dim  road  or  path.  We  soon  came  up  to  where  the 
Yankees  were  lying  under  good  blankets  fast  asleep,  and 
while  we  were  passing  by  we  said  nothing  and  did  not  intend 
to  molest  them.  Our  objective  point  was  the  big  tent,  and 
thus  far  we  were  moving  in  fine  order  and  thinking  we  were 
going  to  make  a  good  haul.  We  knew  we  were  being  led  by 
a  cool,  brave  officer,  and  that  we  could  depend  upon  him. 
Lieutenant  Stewart  knew  that  he  had  twenty  men  following 
him  that  he  could  depend  upon  to  stand  by  him  in  a  desperate 
undertaking. 

Up  to  this  time  everything  was  going  on  fine;  we  were  not 
troubling  them  nor  they  us.  Day  was  just  breaking  as  we 
got  to  within  fifty  yards  of  the  General's  big  tent,  with  about 
twenty-five  fine  horses  hitched  around  it,  and  things 
looked  mighty  good  for  a  big  haul.  Just  then  the  report  of  a 
gun  came  from  our  men  left  two  hundred  yards  behind  us, 
then  another  and  another,  and  here  they  came  in  a  desperate 
charge.  The  Yankee's  camp  looked  like  a  cyclone  had  struck 
it  all  at  once.  Their  blankets  were  flying  in  the  air,  and  the 
men  were  running  about  in  every  direction  in  their  night- 
clothes,  while  the  men  from  the  big  tent  were  legging  and 
heeling  it  down  the  hill  to  beat  the  band.  If  this  was  not  a 
stampede  on  foot,  then  I  never  saw  one.  If  our  men  left  be- 
hind us  had  kept  quiet  three  minutes  longer,  our  little  band 
of  twenty  men  would  have  been  in  General   Kilpatrick's  tent. 

The  whole  thing  was  well  planned  and  executed  up  to  this 
point  and  all  spoiled  by  a  volley  fired  before  the  right  time. 
Our  advance  guard  had  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  bullets  fired 
by  our  own  men,  as  we  were  directly  between  them  and  the 
big  tent.  Right  here  the  duty  of  our  guard  ended.  We  could 
do  no  more,  and  we  had  to  look  out  for  ourselves.  The  big 
tent  was  on  our  left  and  a  big  black  piney  woods  slough  on 
our  right.  My  friend  and  I  rode  down  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  to  find  a  crossing  where  some  men  and  horses 
had  crossed,  but  when  we  got  to  it  nothing  could  go  through. 
We  saw  horses  all  covered  in  mud  except  their  heads  and 
necks,  and  their  riders  trying  to  save  themselves  by  clinging 
to  tufts.  In  fact,  it  is  said  that  skeletons  of  a  horse  and  rider 
were  found  in  that  awful  mire  five  years  later. 

Knight  and  I  looked  at  that  black  mud  hole  and  decided 
at  once  that  we  would  not  attempt  to  cross,  so  we  turned  back 
and  retraced  our  steps,  finding  that  we  were  completely 
hemmed  in.     A  Yankee  company  had  moved  in  and  formed 


in  line,  all  mounted  on  good  horses,  well  dressed  and 
armed  with  pistols,  between  us  and  the  big  tent.  We  were 
coming  back  toward  them  for  two  hundred  yards,  and  they 
were  firing  at  us  with  pistols  at  a  rapid  rate.  A  few  men  were 
following  us,  and  some  of  them  were  wounded  and  dropped 
out.  We  kept  going  toward  them  until  to  within  about  sixty 
yards,  when  we  turned  a  little  more  to  the  east  and  passed  in 
about  forty  yards  of  the  cavalry  company.  They  had  almost 
ceased  firing  at  us  at  that  time.  Neither  of  us  nor  our  horses 
was  hit.     It  was  a  very  narrow  but  bold  escape. 

While  we  were  maneuvering  in  front  of  that  Yankee  cavalry 
company  General  Wheeler's  men  were  over  the  hill  west  of 
the  big  tent  fighting  like  the  mischief.  After  Knight  and  I 
had  passed  by  the  cavalry  company  and  reached  the  top  of 
the  hill,  we  met  Gen.  W.  W.  Allen,  our  division  commander, 
who  was  riding  a  big  slick  black  horse  he  had  just  captured 
at  the  big  tent,  his  horse  having  been  killed  in  the  charge. 
General  Allen  told  us  that  he  and  one  of  his  cousins  saddled 
up  one  of  General  Kilpatrick's  horses,  and  he  was  riding  him 
at  that  time;  also  one  of  our  soldiers  captured  another  of  the 
General's  horses  and  presented  him  to  General  Wheeler. 
This  was  a  spotted  horse,  and  I  have  seen  General  Wheeler 
riding  him.  I  verily  believe  most  of  those  fine  horses  at  the 
big  tent  were  captured  by  our  men. 

When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  where  we  met  General 
Allen,  we  saw  a  big  batch  of  Yankee  prisoners  under  guard, 
said  to  be  four  hundred,  captured  by  General  Wheeler's  men. 
Most  of  the  fighting  was  west  of  the  big  tent,  where  our  men 
ran  upon  Yankee  infantry,  who  fought  bravely  and  held  their 
ground. 

Some  writers  of  this  fight  claim  that  General  Kilpatrick 
was  sleeping  in  a  house  near  by,  but  I  never  believed  that 
statement,  as  I  saw  no  house  that  he  would  spend  the  night 
in.  I  saw  nothing  but  dirty  negro  cabins.  What  I  did  see 
at  the  big  tent  was  enough  to  make  me  believe  he  was  there. 
No  one  in  the  big  tent  had  time  to  dress.  Those  I  saw  leaving 
were  running  to  beat  the  band  in  their  night  clothes.  Some 
on  the  Yankee  side  did  say  Kilpatrick  had  something  on, 
perhaps  boots  and  hat,  beside  his  sleeping  clothes.  If  this  be 
true,  some  one  must  have  carried  them  to  him  before  I  saw 
him.  He  surely  had  no  time  to  put  them  on  before  leaving 
the  big  tent. 

Some  of  the  writers  of  this  fight  have  thought  that  General 
Wheeler  had  all  his  command  there.  This  was  a  mistake,  for 
a  part  did  not  get  up  until  it  was  all  over,  and  some  near 
by  did  not  get  into  the  fight.  There  were  too  many  as  it  was, 
because  they  were  in  one  another's  way.  We  felt  that  we  could 
have  accomplished  far  more  if  we  had  had  the  8th  Texas  and 
the  8th  Confederate  Regiments  with  us  and  no  others,  as 
they  were  both  charging  regiments  and  properly  armed.  We 
lost  Jim  Hollon,  a  fine  soldier  from  our  company.  He  was 
severely  wounded  and  left  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  we 
never  heard  from  him  again. 

We  never  felt  satisfied  over  having  failed  to  capture  General 
Kilpatrick  and  all  the  occupants  of  the  big  tent.  There  were  a 
good  many  lost  on  both  sides,  and  we  never  thought  the  cap- 
ture of  four  hundred  men  compensated  us  for  the  loss  sus- 
tained. After  it  was  all  over  and  the  excitement  gone,  we 
marched  toward  Fayetteville  with  our  prisoners. 

That  detail  was  of  twenty  grown  men;  I  was  the  only  boy. 
Doubtless  they  have  all  passed  away.  My  comrade  and 
friend,  Ed  Knight,  acted  the  part  of  an  elder  brother  to  me 
during  all  the  trying  days  of  war,  and  he  was  a  true  friend  to 
the  last  day  of  his  life.  Honor  to  his  name  and  peace  to  his 
ashes! 


330 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterai). 


THE    CONSTITUTION   OF    THE    CONFEDERATE 

STATES:   ITS  INFLUNCE  ON  THE   UNION 

IT  SOUGHT  TO  DISSOLVE. 

(Presented  at  the  eighty-second  annual  meeting  of  the 
Georgia  Historical  Society,  April  29,  1921.) 

BY  JUDGE  ANDREW  J.  COBB,  FRESIDEXT  OF  THE  GEORGIA 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

The  Convention  of  1787,  which  framed  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  had  its  origin  in  the  recognized  ineffi- 
ciency of  the  government  under  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion. In  these  articles  each  State  expressly  retained  its  sov- 
ereignty and  independence.  The  only  sovereign  power  that 
could  be  exercised  by  the  Confederation  was  in  connection 
with  foreign  relations,  and  this  was  hampered  by  the  inability 
of  Congress  to  legislate  without  the  concurrence  of  the  States. 

There  was  neither  an  executive  nor  a  judiciary,  and  Con- 
gress could  not  reach  either  the  person  or  property  of  a  citi- 
zen of  a  State  except  through  the  constituted  authorities  of 
the  State,  and  Congress  had  no  power  to  compel  a  State  to 
act.  A  voluntary  league  between  sovereign  States  was  all 
that  the  Articles  of  Confederation  created.  The  surrender 
of  any  part  of  the  sovereignty  of  a  State  was  negligible. 

The  single  creative  act  of  the  Convention  of  1787  was  the 
bestowal  upon  the  central  government,  organized  by  a  league 
of  sovereign  States,  of  the  power  to  operate  directly,  without 
the  concurrence  of  the  State,  upon  the  person  and  property 
of  the  inhabitants  thereof.  In  all  else  the  Convention  fol- 
lowed, with  modifications,  that  which  had  existed  and  was 
existing. 

The  government  was  divided  into  its  three  departments — 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial — as  had  been  in  England, 
in  all  the  colonies,  and  all  the  States  since  the  day  of  inde- 
pendence. The  rights  of  individuals,  as  recognized  in  the 
four  charters  of  English  liberty — the  Great  Charter,  the  Pe- 
tition of  Rights,  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  and  the  Bill  of 
Rights — were  preserved  to  the  full  extent  applicable  in  a  re- 
publican form  of  government. 

As  the  central  government  was  to  have  the  right  to  enter 
the  domain  of  a  State,  it  was  necessary  for  the  preservation 
of  the  rights  of  the  State  that  the  powers  of  the  central  gov- 
ernment should  be  within  defined  limits.  That  the  central 
government  might  not  be  hampered  in  the  exercise  of  its 
delegated  powers,  it  was  also  necessary  that  there  should  be 
limitations  upon  the  power  of  the  States.  The  Constitution, 
therefore,  sets  forth  the  powers  of  the  central  government 
and  the  limitations  upon  the  power  of  the  States.  Thus  the 
central  government  has  all  the  power  that  is  delegated, 
either  in  express  terms  or  by  reasonable  implication.  The 
States  have  all  power  that  has  not  been  delegated  or  which 
has  not  been  denied  to  the  States.  A  grant  of  power,  couched 
in  the  clearest  and  most  precise  terms  that  ingenuity  and 
scholarship  may  devise,  will  rarely  if  ever  close  the  door  to 
construction. 

A  difference  of  view  as  to  the  extent  of  the  powers  of  the 
central  government  was  coincident  with  the  establishment 
of  the  government. 

The  question  as  to  the  tribunal  to  settle  such  difference 
also  arose.  The  contention  of  some  was  that  as  the  Union 
was  the  creature  of  the  States,  each  acting  independently, 
each  State  was  the  final  arbiter  as  to  the  powers  delegated 
and  the  powers  reserved.  Others  contended  that  the  cen- 
tral government  was  the  arbiter  on  all  questions  of  power 
arising  under  the  Constitution.  These  differed  among  them- 
selves, some  contending  that  each  of  the  three  departments 


was  independent  of  the  other  two,  while  some  maintained 
that  the  legislative  and  executive  departments  were  bound 
by  the  conclusions  reached  by  the  judicial  department. 

The  right  of  a  State  to  nullify  an  act  of  the  Congress  and 
remain  a  member  of  the  Union  was  the  doctrine  asserted 
by  some.  The  right  of  a  State  to  dissolve  its  relation  to  the 
Union  when  the  central  government  exceeded  its  powers  was 
maintained  by  others. 

There  were  those  who  denied  both  the  power  to  nullify 
and  the  authority  to  secede.  One  State  only  in  its  organized 
capacity  committed  itself  to  the  doctrine  of  nullification. 
The  power  of  the  general  government  was  so  exercised  as  to 
render  its  act  of  nullification  ineffectual.  Seven  States,  each 
in  its  organized  capacity,  committed  themdelves  to  the  doc- 
trine of  secession.  Delegates  elected  by  these  States  assem- 
bled at  Montgomery  i  nd  framed  a  Constitution  providing 
for  a  Union  under  a  central  government  composed  of  seven 
States  and  other  States  that  might  thereafter  be  admitted 
comformably  to  the  terms  of  the  Constitution. 

"The  Constitution  was  modeled  on  that  of  the  United 
States  and  followed  it  with  rigid  literalness. "  Alabama  and 
Georgia  instructed  their  delegates  to  form  "a  government 
upon  the  pi  inciples  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. " 
President  Davis  in  his  inaugural  address  said:  "We  have 
changed  the  constituent  parts,  but  not  the  system  of  our  gov- 
ernment. The  Constitution  founded  by  our  fathers  is  that 
of  these  Confederate  States  in  their  exposition  of  it.  " 

The  promoters  cf  the  new  government  were  as  much,  if 
not  more,  attached  to  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  as  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  were  to  the  four  great  charters  of  English  lib- 
erty. The  changes  that  were  made  merely  embodied  in  the 
organic  law  of  the  new  government  the  opinions  and  claims 
on  constitutional  right  of  the  Southern  statesmen.  The 
political  thought  of  the  South  as  to  the  true  interpretation 
of  the  Constitution  found  its  expression  in  the  Constitution 
of  the  Confederate  States.  The  preamble  recites  that  "each 
State  is  acting  in  its  sovereign  and  independent  character," 
and  the  purpose  is  "to  form  a  permanent  Federal  govern- 
ment. " 

Certain  powers  were  subjected  to  express  limitations  which 
merely  declared  the  construction  which  had  been  contended 
for  as  to  similar  grants  of  power  in  the  Federal  Constitution. 

The  general  welfare  clause  was  omitted  from  the  taxing 
grant.  Bounties  from  the  Treasury  and  extra  compensation 
to  contractors,  officers,  and  agents  were  prohibited. 

Xo  duties  or  taxes  on  imports  could  be  levied  to  promote 
or  foster  industries. 

Internal  improvements,  except  in  connection  with  river 
navigation,  were  prohibited,  and  the  cost  of  such  improve- 
ment was  to  be  levied  on  the  navigation  facilitated.  The 
slave  trade  was  prohibited.  The  right  of  property  in  slaves 
was  recognized  and  guarded. 

All  these  changes  merely  carried  into  effect  the  interpre- 
tation which  had  been  placed  by  the  framers  of  the  new  in- 
strument upon  the  provision  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  relating  to  the  different  subjects. 

The  only  departure  from  the  terms  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  was  in  instances  where  an  experience  of 
seventy  years  seemed  to  demonstrate  that  a  change  was  wise, 
and  all  these  changes  related  to  administrative  features. 

A  seat  upon  the  floor  of  either  house  of  Congress  might 
be  granted  to  the  head  of  an  executive  department,  with 
the  right  to  discuss  any  measure  relating  to  the  department. 
This  was  to  bring  the  legislative  and  executive  departments 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterag. 


331 


closer  touch  and  give  to  the  executive  department  the 

ivilege  of  a   direct    hearing,  either  in  advocacy  or  opposi- 

jn  to  pending  measures  which  had  to  be  carried  into  effect 

r  the  department.    The  President -could  remove  at   pleasure 

'  e  head  of  an  executive  department  and  persons  connected 

ith  the  diplomatic  service.     Experience  had  demonstrated 

,at  the  administration  of  the  government  was  at  its  best 

hen  the  President  was  allowed  a  free  hand  in  the  choice, 

:>th  at  home  and  abroad,  of  those  officers  who  should  be  in 

•mpathy  with  the  plans  and   policies  which  the   President 

id  the  right  to  formulate  and  follow  in  the  exercise  of  the 

:ecutive   functions   which   the   Constitution   had   vested   in 

H  m.    The  right,  the  unhampered  right  to  remove  an  unsym- 

'  ithetic  or  obstructive  adviser  or  representative    was  indis- 

'?nsable.     All  other  civil  officers  could  be  removed  for  cause, 

Bit  the  removal  and  reasons  therefor  were  required  to  be 

!  ported  to  the  Senate.     No  person  rejected  by  the  Senate 

iuld  be  appointed   to  the  same  office   during  the  ensuing 

cess  of  the  Senate. 

1  The  President  had  the  power  to  disapprove  particular  items 

-  an  appropriation  bill,  which  would  then  become  a  law  only 
'  hen  passed  over  the  veto  thus  expressed.     This  was  to  pre- 

?nt  appropriations  which  on  their  merits  could  not  com- 
and  the  requisite  vote  from  being  carried  through  by  a 
jmbination  of  members  interested  in  appropriations  which 

'eked  the  necessary  number  of  votes.  The  disapproval  of 
iv  particular  item  or  items  would  not  prevent  other  items 

'<hich  were  approved  from  becoming  effective. 

•  The  President  was  elected  for  six  years  and  was  not  re- 

-  igible.  The  unfortunate,  undesirable,  and  sometimes  de- 
'lorable  consequences  resulting  from  the  incumbent  of  the 
.'ffice  of  President  using,  or  permitting  to  be  used,  all  the  pres- 
'ge,  influence,  and  patronage  of  the  office  to  secure  a  renomi- 

ation  or  reelection  had  even  in  that  day  become  manifest. 

A  court  for  the  investigation  of  claims  against  the  gov- 
•nment  was  to  be  established,  and  no  claim  was  to  be  paid 
ntil  its  justice  was  judicially  established. 

Jurisdiction  of  suits  between  citizens  of  different  States 
as  withheld  from  the  Federal  courts.  This  was  to  prevent 
efendants  from  being  harassed  with  suits  in  places  remote 
om  their  residence.  The  right  of  the  litigant,  whether 
;sident  or  nonresident,  to  have  the  Supreme  Court  ultimate- 
'  to  pass  on  questions  arising  under  the  Constitution,  laws, 
nd  treaties  was  not  impaired  by  the  provision  referred  to. 
I  Any  Federal  judge  or  officer  resident  or  acting  solely  within 
ie  limits  of  a  State  could  be  impeached  by  a  two-thirds  vote 
f  both  houses  of  the  legislature  thereof. 

I  This  was  an  assertion  of  State  rights  in  its  last  analysis, 
'irect  amenability  of  the  Federal  officer  to  the  authorities 
f  the  State  of  his  official  activities  would  make  both  ap- 
ointing  power  and  the  officer  more  careful. 

All  electors  in  each  State  were  required  to  be  citizens, 
enators  were  to  be  elected  at  the  session  of  the  legislature 
nmediately  preceding  the  beginning  of  the  term  of  service. 

Export  duties  were  allowed  with  the  concurrence  of  two- 
lirds  of  both  houses  of  Congress.  These  were  prohibited 
y  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  was  deemed 
ise  to  open  this  source  of  Federal  revenue  with  the  restric- 
on  mentioned. 

States  divided  by  rivers  or  through  which  rivers  flowed 
3uld  enter  into  compacts  for  improving  their  navigation, 
nd  consent  of  Congress  was  not  required  to  render  such  corn- 
acts  valid,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Federal  Constitution. 

No  discharge  in  bankruptcy  could  affect  debts  contracted 
,ifore  the   passage   of  the   Bankrupt   Act.        This   was  the 


State  rights  expression  of  a  much-mooted  question  in  other 
days.  No  State  was  allowed  to  pass  a  law  impairing  the  ob- 
ligation of  a  contract.  The  Federal  government  was  the 
creature  of  the  States.  Therefore,  the  creature  could  not  do 
that  which  the  creator  was  prohibited  from  doing.  Such  was 
the  argument. 

A  two-thirds  vote  of  each  house  of  Congress  was  neces- 
sary to  appropriate  money  unless  it  was  asked  and  estimated 
by  a  head  of  a  department  and  submitted  to  Congress  by  the 
President,  and  a  like  vote  was  necessary  when  the  purpose 
was  to  pay  the  "expenses  and  contingencies"  of  Congress. 

This  seems  to  be  the  first  recognition  in  this  country  of  the 
budget  system. 

Every  law  must  relate  to  one  subject  only,  and  that  must 
be  expressed  in  the  title  of  the  law. 

This  was  to  remedy  three  evils:  First,  the  incorporation 
of  "riders"  on  bills  relating  to  matters  wholly  foreign  to  the 
subject  of  the  bill;  second,  what  is  commonly  called  "log- 
rolling"— that  is,  the  insertion  of  a  number  of  subjects  in  one 
bill,  some  of  which  could  not  be  passed  standing  alone;  and, 
third,  legislation  in  the  body  of  the  bill  attention  to  which 
was  not  called  by  the  title  of  the  bill. 

The  notorious  "  Yazoo  Act "  of  this  State  is  the  conspicuous 
example  of  how  a  law  authorizing  the  sale  of  a  large  area  of 
public  land  could  be  passed  under  the  apparently  harmless 
title,  "A  bill  to  be  entitled  an  act  for  the  relief  of  the  soldiers 
in  the  late  war.  " 

New  States  could  be  admitted,  but  only  by  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  each  house,  the  Senate  voting  by  States. 

The  Constitution  could  be  amended  only  by  a  convention 
of  the  States,  which  could  be  demanded  by  three  States  in 
their  several  conventions.  The  convention  could  propose 
only  the  amendments  suggested  by  the  States  making  the 
call  for  the  convention,  and  the  amendments  so  proposed 
must  be  ratified  by  two-thirds  of  the  States. 

"The  Confederate  Constitution  was  the  embodiment  of  the 
State  rights  and  Republican  construction  of  our  organic  law." 

Its  distinguishing  features  were: 

1.  Guarantees  against  antislavery. 

2.  Prevention  of  the  enlargement  of  the  powers  of  the  Fed- 
eral government. 

3.  Safeguards  against  the  taxing  power. 

The  Montgomery  convention  was  representative  not  only 
of  the  best  political  thought  of  the  South,  but  of  the  entire 
Union.    * 

The  spirit  of  the  Constitution  framed  at  Montgomery,  dis- 
connected with  the  subject  of  slavery,  still  lives,  and  its  wis- 
dom has  been  and  is  being  vindicated. 

The  budget  system  is  now  in  the  law  of  several  States, 
advocated  in  many  others,  and  will  soon  be  in  the  law  of  the 
United  States. 

The  Court  of  Claims,  originally  established  in  1855,  with 
its  enlarged  jurisdiction,  is  a  recognition  of  the  principle  that 
the  justice  of  claims  against  the  government  should  be  judi- 
cially established. 

The  established  policy  of  the  several  States  and  of  the 
general  government  is  at  this  day  against  the  payment  of 
extra  compensation  to  public  officers  and  contractors,  and  the 
sentiment  of  the  country  is  against  the  payment  of  bounties 
from  the  public  treasury. 

The  soundness  of  the  inhibition  against  the  use  of  the  tax- 
ing power  to  promote  and  foster  industries  has  met  with  judi- 
cial recognition  in  Loan  Association  vs.  Topeka,  20  Wallace, 
655,  where  Mr.  Justice  Miller  says:  "To  lay  with  one  hand  the 
power  of  the  government  on  the  property  of  the  citizen  and 


332 


^oqfederat^  l/eterai). 


the  other  to  bestow  it  upon  favored  individuals  to  aid  pri- 
vate enterprises  and  build  up  private  fortunes  is  none  the 
less  robbery  because  it  is  done  under  the  forms  of  law  and 
is  called  taxation. " 

The  Rules  of  both  the  House  and  the  Senate  each  declare  in 
substance  the  principle  that  bills  should  relate  to  one  subject 
only,  and  that  should  be  expressed  in  the  title  of  the  bill. 

Many  States,  Georgia  included,  now  declare  that  voters 
must  be  citizens.  The  right  of  the  denizen,  the  half  natur- 
alized foreigner,  to  vote  is  rapidly  disappearing,  even  if  it  has 
not  already  disappeared. 

The  acquittal  of  President  Johnson  on  the  charge  of  hav- 
ing violated  the  law  in  the  removal  of  Secretary  of  War  Stan- 
ton was  a  declaration  that  the  President  had  the  right  to  re- 
move a  member  of  the  Cabinet,  and  it  must  be  remembered 
that  this  acquittal  came  notwithstanding  an  act  of  Congress 
which  declared  that  the  President  could  not  remove  such 
officer  without  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  The  so-called 
"tenure  of  office  act"  was,  in  effect,  declared  unconstitutional 
in  the  jugdment  rendered. 

Senators  are  now  elected  by  the  people  and  not  by  the  leg- 
islature, and  the  law  provides  that  they  shall  be  elected  at 
the  general  election  immediately  preceding  the  term  of  service. 

The  appearance  of  heads  of  departments  before  congres- 
sional committees  when  the  affaiis  of  the  department  are 
under  consideration,  which  is  now  so  common,  may  in  time 
develop  into  the  larger  privilege  of  appearing  before  the 
whole  house. 

A  referee  or  referees  in  a  State  to  advise  the  President  as 
to  appointments  of  Federal  officers  whose  activities  are  to  be 
within  the  State  is  a  mild,  very  mild,  recognition  that  the 
people  of  the  State  should  be  consulted  on  these  matters. 

There  has  been  for  some  years  and  is  now  a  recognition  that 
the  Federal  courts  should  have  jurisdiction  of  cases  between 
citizens  of  different  States  only  where  the  amount  involved 
is  large  or  the  questions  grave. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  some  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  Confederate  States  appear  in  the  Con- 
stitution of  this  State. 

The  Constitution  of  Georgia  of  1777  allowed  inhabitants 
having  certain  qualifications  to  vote.  The  Constitution  of 
179S  allowed  only  citizens  to  vote,  and  such  was  the  provis- 
ion in  the  Constitution  of  1861-65.  The  Constitution  of  1868 
allowed  citizens  and  those  who  had  legally  declared  their  in" 
tention  to  become  citizens  to  vote.  The  present  Constitu- 
tion limits  the  right  to  vote  to  citizens. 

The  provision  that  the  purpose  of  the  law  must  be  ex- 
pressed in  the  title  first  appeared  in  the  Constitution  of  1798. 
The  tradition  is  that  this  was  inserted  in  the  Constitution 
by  Gov.  James  Jackson  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  a  "Ya- 
zoo fraud."  This  provision  appears  in  all  subsequent  Consti- 
tutions. 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  provision  on  this  sub- 
ject in  the  Constitution  of  the  Confederate  States  was  a  Geor- 
gia contribution  to  that  instrument. 

The  rule  that  a  law  should  have  only  one  subject  first  ap- 
pears in  the  Constitution  of  1861  and  reappears  in  every  later 
Constitution.  This  is  also  true  as  to  the  provision  that  a  per- 
son rejected  by  the  Senate  shall  not  be  appointed  to  the  same 
office  during  the  ensuing  recess,  and  also  as  to  the  right  of  the 
Governor  to  disapprove  particular  items  in  an  appropriation 
bill. 

The  government  formed  at  Montgomery  did  not  perpetuate 
its  existence,  and  slavery  has  ceased  to  exist,  but  the  political 
wisdom  of  the  convention  survives  and  is  still  operative  in 


the  governmental  affairs  of  the  Union  and  the  States.  Wher 
the  origin  of  measures  of  governmental  reform,  now  existing 
or  that  may  hereafter  appear,  is  sought,  the  Constitution  o 
the  Confederate  States  should  not  be  overlooked  as  a  source 
When  prejudice  is  conquered  and  calm  judgment  is  pro 
nounced,  it  will  take  its  place  among  the  historic  document: 
of  the  country. 


WITH  GARY'S  BRIGADE  AT  APPOMATTOX. 

BY  J.   H.   DOYLE,   GRANBURY,   TEX. 


' 


f 


I  belonged  to  Company  G,  7th  South  Carolina  Cavalry, 
Gary's  Brigade,  which  was  composed  of  the  7th  South  Caro< 
lina,  the  24th  Virginia,  and  the  Hampton  Legion,  and  was 
the  advance  guard  at  Appomattox  Courthouse,  having  ar- 
rived there  on  Saturday  evening,  April  8,  1865.  Near  dark 
we  advanced  some  distance  west  of  the  town  and  skirmished 
with  Sheridan's  Cavalry  till  quite  a  while  after  dark.  Our 
company  sustained  no  loss  except  one  man  captured.  The 
brigade  fell  back  and  camped  near  the  town  that  night. 

The  7th  South  Carolina  formed  near  the  courthouse  early 
next  morning,  Sunday,  the  fatal  April  the  9th.  In  a  short 
while  we  marched  in  a  southeastern  direction  perhaps  a  half 
mile  and  up  a  slight  hill  to  an  almost  level  woodland,  with 
rather  large  scattering  trees  and  no  underbrush,  something 
like  a  picnic  ground.  The  right  of  our  company  was  near  a 
large  chestnut  tree,  close  to  which  I  was  stationed.  If  I  were 
at  Appomattox  Courthouse  to-day,  I  could  go  to  that  old 
chestnut  tree  if  still  standing.  Here  we  soon  became  engaged 
with  Custer's  cavalry  at  close  range,  and,  strange  to  say,  not 
a  man  or  horse  was  killed  in  our  company,  but  three  or  four 
men  were  wounded,  all  severely. 

During  the  engagement  a  Confederate  officer  rode  through 
our  company  with  a  white  cloth  tied  to  a  stick  and  said: 
"General  Lee  has  surrendered.  "  We  fool  boys  didn't  believe 
it,  and  continued  to  shoot.  In  a  very  short  time  General 
Custer  and  staff  came  to  where  we  were  and,  addressing  Gen- 
eral Gary,  who  was  near  by,  said:  "Have  your  men  cease 
firing  and  surrender."  General  Gary  replied  in  cuss  words, 
for  which  he  was  famous:  "My  men  shall  cease  firing,  but 
we  are  South  Carolinians;  we  never  surrender."  General 
Gary  didn't.  He  went  through  the  Yankee  lines  and  joined 
Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston's  army  in  North  Carolina. 

Gary's  Brigade  may  have  fired  the  last  guns  at  Appomat- 
tox. At  any  rate,  we  didn't  hear  any  firing  after  we  ceased, 
though  there  could  have  been  small  arms  firing  later  beyond 
our  hearing. 

After  the  surrender  the  7th  South  Carolina  camped  a  short 
distance  east  of  the  town.  General  Grant  ordered  rations 
issued  to  us,  consisting  of  seven  crackers  and  a  pound  of  raw 
beef.  I  put  my  beef  for  a  little  while  on  some  coals  and  ashes, 
but  soon  ate  it — blood,  ashes,  and  all — without  salt. 

We  were  paroled  on  Tuesday  evening,  the  11th,  and  the 
proud,  gallant  soldiers  of  the  once  invincible  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia  with  sad  and  heavy  hearts,  began  the  tramp  to 
their  once  happy  but  now  devastated,  far-away  homes. 

Company  G,  of  the  7th  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  was  pre- 
viously Company  B,  Trenholm's  Squadron,  in  which  were  five 
pairs  of  twins,  as  follows:  Albert  and  Elbert  Cannon,  of  Spar- 
tanburg, S.  C;  Ben  and  Bob  McKey,  of  Pendleton,  S.  C. ; 
Bill  and  John  Clark,  of  Anderson,  S.  C;  Bill  and  Jim  Doyle, 
of  Pickens,  S.  C.J  the  Barnwell  boys  (names  forgotten),  of 
Barnwell,  S.  C. 

I  was  the  only  one  of  the  ten  twins  at  Appomattox. 


Qogfederat^  Veterai). 


000 


< 


THE  SOUTH  IN  HIS  TOR  Y. 

BY  DR.  E.  P.  LACEY,  BESSEMER,  ALA. 


A  quotation  from  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Albert  Bushnell 
irt  to  Dr.  McNeilly  and  published  in  the  April  Veteran 

.,s  induced  me  to  write  this  letter.  It  concerns  a  matter 
lg  since  settled,  but  still  of  interest,  as  it  pertains  to  a  sub- 
t  practically  as  old  as  the  human  race. 
Dr.  McNeilly's  dignified  reply  is  a  refutation  of  Dr.  Hart's 
arges,  and  he  needs  no  assistance  from  me  or  any  one  in 
fending  any  position  he  takes  in  an  argument;  but  he  did 
t  enter  very  minutely  into  details,  and  that  is  my  apology 

■   him  for  appearing  to  come  to  his  assistance  in  the  con- 
jversy. 

il  dislike  to  take  issue  with  so  distinguished  a  historian  as 
I  ,r.  Hart,  but  he  made  some  assertions  that  are  erroneous  and 

.  tenable.      He  will  find  it  difficult  indeed  to  substantiate 

•  .e  assertion  that  "slavery  kept  the  South  poor,  kept  part  of 
,  ignorant,  kept  it  out  of  the  track  of  advancing  civiliza- 
-m." 

*  I  consider  it  exceedingly  unfortunate  that  so  many  intelli- 
.  nt  people  appear  to  know  so  little  about  the  South  during 

e  days  of  slavery.     This  lack  of  information  leads  them  into 

"or  when  the  endeavor  to  estimate  the  influence  of  slavery 

the  industrial,  spiritual,  and  intellectual  life  of , the  South- 

>  ,n  people.     The  admission  that  an  institution  is  sinful  and 

uel  gives  no  one  license  to  misrepresent  it,  nor  is  it  any  pal- 

(tion  to  deny  benefits  which  have  been  derived  from  it. 

.The  propaganda  of  abuse  and  denunciation  organized  and 

,'ected  by  Northern  Abolitionists  prior  the  the  War  between 

je  States,  and  kept  up  for  years  after  it  closed,   has  given 

.iy  to  reason  and  justice,  and  I  firmly  believe    people   are 

1   'W  anxious  to  learn  the  truth.     Any  question  which  cannot 

ind  in  the  presence  of  truth  and  bear  the  most  rigid  investi- 

•  tion  is  unworthy  of  the  consideration   of   fair-minded   and 

telligent  people. 

j  In  my  estimation  the  most  regrettable  feature  of  the  whole 
isiness  is  the  fact  that  many  of  the  young  people  have  been 
jffed  with  this  false  propaganda  until  they  appear  to  think 
i  .at  nothing  worth  while  existed  in  the  South  during  the  days 
slavery.     Nor  is  this  opinion  confined  exclusively  to  the 
.orth,  for  it  has  been  so  cunningly  and  persistently  kept  up 
i  ,.at  some  of  the  young  men  and  young  women  of  the  South 
e  of  the  same  belief.      "Time,  the  mighty  miracle  worker," 
.  11  yet  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  South  and  give  her  justice 
,  d  correct  many  false  impressions  which  prevail  in  regard 
,  a  patriotic,  courageous,  and  chivalrous  people. 
In  his  book,  "Twenty  Years  in  Congress,"  Senator  James 
Blaine  said:  "The  Southern  leaders  occupied  a  command- 
(  position.     They  were  almost  without  exception   men  of 
jh  integrity,  and  they  were  especially  jealous  and  careful 
,  the  public  money.    Too  often  ruinously  lavish  of  their  per- 
nal  expenditures,  they  believed   in  an    economical  govern- 
ing and    throughout  the  long  period  of  their  domination 
ey  guarded  the  treasury  with  signal  and  unceasing  vigilance 
ainst   every   attempt  at   extravagance   and   against   every 
•m  of  corruption. " 

.  If  the  character  of  the  people  of  a  country  is  a  measure  of 
,  eir  civilization,  then  the  civilization  of  the  slaveholding 
ites  was  not  only  in  "the  track  of  advancing  civilization," 
t  it  was  in  the  middle  of  the  track  and  kept  there  by  the 
;h  ideals  and  exalted  character  of  her  public  men. 
Senator  Hoar,  of  New  England,  in  speaking  of  the  people 
the  South,  said:  "They  have  an  aptness  for  command  which 
tkes  the  Southern  gentleman  wherever  he  goes  not  a  peer 
Ly,  but  a  prince.    They  have  a  love  for  home.    They  have — 


the  best  of  them  and  the  most  of  them — inherited  from  the 
great  race  from  which  they  come  the  sense  of  duty  and  the 
instinct  of  honor  as  no  other  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
They  have  not  the  mean  traits  which  grow  up  somewhere  in 
places  where  money-making  is  the  chief  end  of  life. " 

He  referred,  of  course,  largely  to  the  public  men  of  the 
South,  for  they  were  the  ones  he  knew  best.  However,  it  is 
the  representative  or  public  men  of  a  country  who  make  its 
reputation  and  determine  its  destiny. 

It  has  been  said  that  "  war  is  one  of  the  strongest  evidences 
in  the  world  of  the  imperfection  of  modern  civilization,"  and 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  waged  is  an  evidence  of  the  degree 
or  character  of  civilization  attained  by  those  engaged  in  it. 
The  ingenuity  displayed  by  the  Southern  people  in  devising 
implements  and  munitions  of  war,  their  self-sacrifices  and 
devotion  to  duty,  tenacity  of  purpose,  masterful  strategy, 
humanity  to  the  wounded,  and  desire  to  mitigate  the  suffer- 
ing of  prisoners  marked  their  civilization  as  the  equal  of  that 
of  the  North  or  any  other  country  in  the  world. 

They  were  accused  of  cruelty  to  prisoners  during,  the  war, 
but  the  records  of  the  War  Department  prove  this  to  be  un- 
true. There  were  fifty  thousand  more  Northern  prisoners  in 
Southern  prisons  than  Confederate  prisoners  in  Federal  pris- 
ons, and  yet  the  South  lost  only  nine  per  cent  of  prison- 
ers in  her  possession,  and  the  North  lost  twelve  per  cent  in 
hers.  The  food  and  drug  supply  of  the  South  was  inadequate, 
as  drugs  had  been  made  contraband  of  war  by  the  United  States 
government,  and  what  the  South  obtained  was  by  smuggling 
it  in  on  blockade  runners. 

Dr.  Hart  says  not  a  single  Southern  State  took  or  dared 
take  any  steps  toward  the  education  of  the  slave.  This  is 
correct,  but  he  does  not  state  the  reason  why,  or  possibly  he 
did  not  know.  Fanatical  Northern  Abolitionists  sent  incen- 
diary and  insurrectionary  literature  into  the  South  to  incite 
the  negroes  to  rebellion  against  the  white  people,  and  they 
did  not  deem  it  wise  to  enable  negroes  to  read  literature  that 
was  intended  for  the  white  man's  destruction.  No  reason  of 
this  kind  prevailed  at  the  North  during  the  slavery  period, 
and  yet  history  records  the  fact  that  there  was  opposition  to 
educating  negroes  in  the  free  States. 

In  1835  Prudence  Crandall  opened  a  school  for  negro  girls 
in  Canterbury,  Conn.  Her  school  buildings  were  burned,  she 
was  ostracized  by  her  friends,  and  was  indited  under  a  State 
law  of  1833.  "An  academy  at  Canaan,  N.  H.,  had  admitted 
a  few  colored  boys,  whereupon  a  town  meeting  voted  the 
school  a  nuisance,  and  farmers  assembled  with  a  hundred 
yoke  of  oxen,  which  were  used  to  drag  the  building  from  its 
foundation."  Two  schools  in  Ohio  which  agreed  to  admit 
negro  pupils  were  closed. 

"The  relative  illiteracy  of  the  two  sections  was  markedly 
against  the  slave  States,"  but  slavery  was  not  the  cause.  The 
compact  population  of  the  Northern  States  made  the  school 
problem  less  difficult  than  in  the  South,  where  people  were 
scattered  over  large  areas,  and  those  in  isolated  and  moun- 
tainous districts  were  deprived  of  the  advantages  of  schools. 
But  the  ignorant  white  man  in  the  -South  was  superior  to  the 
ignorant  foreigner  of  the  North,  who  knew  practically  noth- 
ing of  the  institutions  of  our  country  and  had  not  the  patri- 
otism and  love  of  country  possessed  by  the  ignorant  native 
of  the  South. 

"Nor  did  the  fact  of  his  illiteracy  operate  to  deprive  the 
individual  white  man  of  the  South  of  the  respect  and  confi- 
dence inspired  in  the  minds  of  educated  people  by  his  gen- 
eral character  for  probity  and  industry.  The  character  of  his 
work — agriculture — gave  the   illiterate   whites  of  the  South 


334 


^oijfederat^  l/eterai). 


an  equal  opportunity  to  hear  public  oratory  and  to  attend 
public  assemblies,  and  the  social  recognition  allowed  him 
on  all  sides  by  all  classes  encouraged  a  manly  appreciation 
of  the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  it." 

The  educational  system  of  the  South  was  modeled  on  the 
system  which  originally  prevailed  in  New  England.  They 
began  at  the  top  with  academies  and  universities  and  worked 
down  to  the  bottom  or  the  public  school.  The  amount  ex- 
pended in  slaveholding  and  free  States  was  not  to  the  dis- 
credit of  the  former  when  one  considers  the  population  of  the 
two  sections.  The  following  table  shows  the  appropriations 
for  the  two  sections  in  I860;  and  as  all  money  appropriated  in 
the  slave  States  was  for  the  whites,  and  as  they  constituted 
onlv  one-fourth  of  the  white  population  of  the  country,  the 
disparity  was  not  very  great. 

Appropriations  for  Education  in  1860. 

The  slave  States  expended  on  colleges  SI, 662, 419;  on  acade- 
mies, S4,328,127;  on  public  schools,  $5,227,217.  Total,  $11,- 
267,763. 

The  free  States  expended  on  colleges  SI, 514, 298;  on  acade- 
mies, $4,663,749;  on  public  schools,  $17,271,302.  Total,  $23,- 
449,349. 

The  public  school  system  of  the  free  States  was  far  in  ad- 
vance of  the  slave  States,  but  there  was  a  great  educational 
awakening  in  the  South  when  the  war  came  on  and  stopped 
it.  The  people  were  so  impoverished  by  the  war  that  they 
had  no  money  to  devote  to  education  or  anything  else  after 
it  closed,  and  it  was  all  the  most  of  them  could  do  to  procure 
food  and  clothing.  Those  who  went  to  the  war  returned  to  a 
land  of  desolation,  and  it  was  the  Southerner's  grit  and  te- 
nacity that  enabled  him  to  reclaim  from  the  ashes  of  defeat 
and  destruction  a  part  of  the  prosperity  he  formerly  enjoyed. 

Dr.  Hart  spoke  of  the  "high  material  prosperity  of  the 
South  at  the  present  time."  I  regret  to  say  this  is  more  ap- 
parent than  real  when  compared  with  the  slaveholding  South. 

The  census  report  in  1860  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  South, 
or  slaveholding  States,  "with  only  one-fourth  of  the  white 
population  of  the  United  States,  had  thirty  per  cent 
of  the  banking  capital  and  forty-four  per  cent  of  the  wealth 
of  the  entire  country.  Now  it  has  only  one-tenth  of  the 
wealth  of  the  nation."  "In  1850  flour  and  meal  made  by 
Southern  mills  was  worth  $24,773,000,  and  by  1860  this  had 
increased  to  S45,000,000,  a  gain  of  $20,000,000,  or  nearly  one- 
fourth  of  the  gain  of  the  entire  country." 

The  impression  prevails  that  prior  to  the  War  between  the 
States,  or  during  slavery,  cotton  was  practically  the  only 
product  of  slaveholding  States.  The  slave  States  produced 
all  the  cotton,  rice,  molasses,  sugar,  turpentine,  and  naval 
stores,  large  quantities  of  wheat  and  oats,  tobacco,  and  in 
1860  358,000,000  bushels  of  corn,  or  forty-lour  per  cent  of  the 
entire  crop  of  the  country.  One  of  the  largest  flour  mills  in 
the  country  was  located  in  Richmond,  Va.  Practically  all  the 
peanuts  were  produced  in  the  South. 

In  1S60  the  South  ranked  very  high  in  animal  industry,  as 
she  had  fifty  per  cent  of  the  cattle,  twenty-six  per  cent  of  the 
sheep,  annd  fifty-four  per  cent  of  the  hogs.  The  value  of 
animals  slaughtered  in  the  South  in  1860  was  S84,400,000;  in 
all  other  sections,  S128,000,000. 

As  evidence  of  the  increasing  prosperity  of  the  South  dur- 
ing the  days  of  slavery,  the  increase  in  property  from  1850  to 
1860  was  $3,480,000,000;  in  the  Xew  England  and  Middle 
States,  S2,460,000,000.  The  South's  per  capita  wealth,  in- 
cluding whites  only,  was  S682;  the  North,  S372.  Only  two 
States  in  the  Union  had  more  wealth  per  capita  than  South 
Carolina,  and  they  were  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island. 


At  one  period  the  South  led  in  the  production  of  iron,  b 
after  Eli  Whitney's  perfection  of  the  cotton  gin  the  retur 
from  the  production  of  cotton  were  so  great  that  the  in 
business  was  to  a  great  extent  abandoned  for  the  more  lucr 
tive  business  of  cultivating  cotton.  For  a  number  of  yea 
the  market  price  of  cotton  was  45  cents  per  pound,  and  t 
average  price  till  1845  was  17  cents  per  pound.  Followii 
this  there  was  a  period  of  depression,  and  in  1845  it  sold  f 
five  cents  per  pound.  This  price  convinced  the  Southe 
people  that  they  would  have  to  engage  in  some  other  busine: 
They  returned  to  manufacturing,  and  this  was  increasii 
rapidly  when  the  war  stopped  it. 

"The  advance  in  iron  founding  was  from  S2, 300, 000  in  18. 
to  $4,100,000  in  1860,  a  gain  of  $1,800,000,  a  very  much  larg 
percentage  of  increase  than  in  the  whole  country.  In  tl 
manufacture  of  steam  engines  and  machinery  the  gain  in  tl 
country,  excluding  the  South,  was  S15,000,000,  while  tl 
gain  in  the  South  was  S4, 200, 000,  the  increase  in  the  forrai 
case  less  than  forty  per  cent  and  in  the  latter  of  over  two  hu 
dred  per  cent.  Cotton  manufacturing  had  commenced  i 
attract  attention,  and  nearly  S12,000,000  was  invested  in  co 
ton  mills.  The  South's  sawed  and  planed  lumber  product 
1860  was  $20,890,000,  against  $10,900,000  in  1850,  this  gai 
of  $10,000,000  being  largely  more  than  one-third  as  much 
the  gain  in  all  other  sections  combined. " 

From  1850  to  1860  $200,000,000  was  invested  in  buildir 
railroads  in  the  South,  and  most  of  it  was  local  capital.  Du 
ing  this  period  three  hundred  and  eighty-seven  more  mill 
were  built  in  the  South  than  in  the  New  England  and  Midd 
States.  Manufacturing  capital  increased  in  the  slave  Stati 
from  ninety-three  millions  in  1850  to  one  hundred  and  sixt; 
one  millions  in  1860. 

"The  census  supplies  the  following  facts  bearing  upon  si 
cial  customs  in  Massachusetts  and  Alabama,  for  exampli 
in  the  year  of  1860,  and  the  two  States  are  chosen  here  bi 
cause  of  the  approximate  equality  of  their  numbers  of  popi 
lation  to  stand  the  contrast: 

Alabama. — Died  of  neglect  and  exposure,  1;  died  by  suicid< 
21;  died  by  murder,  18;  died  by  homicide,  17;  insane  returnee 
217;  idiots  returned,  437. 

Massachusetts. — Died  of  neglect  and  exposure,  17;  died  b 
suicide,  110;  died  by  murder,  5;  died  by  homicide,  14;  insan 
returned,  2,015;  idiots  returned,  712." 

This  contrast  is  creditable  to  the  civilization  of  the  South 
and  there  is  nothing  in  it  of  which  her  citizens  can  fee 
ashamed. 

It  was  unfortunate  for  America  that  the  African  wa 
brought  into  the  country,  but  the  South  was  not  responsible 
as  it  was  an  inheritance  from  colonial  days  and  against  th> 
protests  of  the  Southern  people.  A  gradual  emancipatioi 
was  going  on,  and  if  the  Northern  people  had  been  more  toler 
ant  and  patient  with  a  stupendous  problem  of  which  the; 
were  not  very  familiar  and  which  taxed  the  wisdom  and  in 
genuity  of  the  best  people  in  the  country,  the  question  woult 
have  been  settled  without  revolution  and  bloodshed.  It  wa 
unwise,  if  not  cruel,  to  liberate  4,000,000  people  at  one  timi 
without  means  of  sustenance  or  the  ability  to  take  care  o 
themselves.  Gradual  emancipation  would  have  given  then 
time  to  adjust  themselves  to  their  changed  condition  an( 
would  have  given  the  Southern  people  time  to  make  pro 
vision  for  the  revolution  which  it  produced  in  the  labor  sys 
tem  in  the  South. 

In  1850  there  were  the  following  number  of  free  negroe: 
in  the  Southern  States:  Virginia,  53,826;  North  Carolina 
27,373;  South  Carolina,  S.900;  Georgia,  2,880;  Florida,  925 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


335 


Louisiana,  17,537;  Mississippi,  899;  Arkansas,  589;  Alabama, 
2,233;  Texas,  311;  Tennessee,  6,271;  Kentucky,  9,763. 

Constant  denunciation  of  slaveholders  by  Northern  people 
delayed  this  process  of  liberation  that  was  working  out  the 
solution  of  this  troublesome  question.  The  fanatical  spirit 
which  saw  nothing  but  sin  and  cruelty  in  slavery  and  de- 
nounced it  as  "the  sum  of  all  villianies"  is  now  demanding  the 
abolition  of  the  present  industrial  system  and  the  substitu- 
tion for  it  of  socialism.  Its  advocates  declare  no  one  should 
be  permitted  to  make  a  profit  off  of  the  labor  of  others  and 
that  wealth  should  be  distributed  equally  among  the  people. 
The  most  gigantic  scale  on  which  this  Utopian  scheme  has 
been  tried  is  the  so-called  Bolshevism  of  Russia.  Such  cruelty, 
destitution,  and  destruction  has  never  been  seen  before  among 
those  who  are  classed  as  civilized  people.  The  autocracy  of 
the  czar  was  the  most  benevolent  paternalism  when  com- 
pared with  the  present  regime. 

As  much  as  we  may  dislike  to  make  the  confession,  we  can- 
not escape  the  fact  that  civilization  demands  inequality,  and 
the  farther  we  advance  the  farther  apart  the  poles  are  drawn. 
It  is  written  on  every  page  of  the  book  of  nature,  and  no  man- 
made  law  has  ever  been  able  to  level  the  mountains  and  place 
all  men  on  the  same  plane  in  any  sphere  in  life. 

Some  form  of  servitude  has  been  in  existence  since  the 
dawn  of  civilization,  and  the  indications  are  that  it  will  last 
as  long  as  a  human  being  remains  upon  the  earth.  Slavery 
was  a  step  in  the  evolution  of  society;  it  played  its  part  in 
advancing  civilization,  left  the  stage,  and  vanished  behind  us, 
and  doubtless  will  never  return.  It  was  not  without  benefit 
to  the  African,  as  it  put  him  on  the  road  to  civilization  and 
Christianity  and  raised  him  to  a  place  in  progressive  civiliza- 
tion never  attained  by  the  race  before. 

If  one  will  compare  the  present  status  of  negroes  in  Africa 
with  slavery  as  it  existed  in  the  South,  we  cannot  escape  the 
conclusion  that  slavery  was  a  blessing  to  the  negro. 

I  have  a  letter  in  my  possession  written  from  Monrovia, 
Liberia,  April  4,  1917,  from  which  I  quote  the  following:  "The 
soldiers  I  had  with  me  were  semicivilized  natives,  and  when 
they  once  see  blood  they  are  worse  than  the  uncivilized  ones. 
When  I  first  started  out  they  would  always  bring  the  right 
hand  of  every  man  they  killed  and  lay  it  before  me  as  evi- 
dence. I  told  them  that  they  must  not  do  this.  So  the  next 
fight  we  had  they  brought  six  heads.  I  guess  you  will  hardly 
believe  this,  but  I  have  actually  seen  what  passes  for  human 
beings  cooking  and  eating  human  flesh.  On  the  most  distant 
parts  of  the  boundary  I  found  some  of  them  that  were  little 
above  the  stage  of  wild  animals.  They  wear  no  clothing  at 
all;  the  few  who  made  any  pretense  at  all  used  a  leaf  or  piece  of 
palm  thatch.  They  were  also  dirty  and  lived  in  small  mud 
houses  that  you  would  be  ashamed  to  put  a  dog  in. " 

If  slavery  rescued  people  from  such  a  life  as  the  one  de- 
scribed in  this  letter  and  elevated  them  to  a  position  where 
they  were  capable  of  making  laws  for  and  governing  civilized 
white  people,  as  was  declared  by  the  Republican  party,  it 
was  "the  most  beneficent  institution  ever  devised  by  man  or 
sanctioned  by  God." 

"We  live  in  days  when  the  last  remains  of  slavery  have  dis- 
appeared from  the  higher  nations;  but  though  the  civilized 
world  has  outgrown  the  ancient  institution,  the  benefits  which 
early  society  gained  from  it  still  remain.  It  was  through  slave 
labor  that  agriculture  and  industry  increased,  that  wealth 
accumulated,  and  leisure  was  given  to  poets,  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  philosophers  to  raise  the  level  of  men's  minds." 

The  South's  contribution  to  civilization  during  the  days 
of  slavery  was  not  surpassed  by  the  North  or  any  other  sec- 


tion. It  gave  of  its  brain,  its  brawn,  and  its  treasure  more 
than  its  quota  in  winning  independence  from  England;  and 
when  the  strife  was  over,  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  her 
statesmen  were  conspicuous  in  establishing  a  government  that 
was  a  marvel  in  statecraft  and  has  been  declared  second  to 
none  ever  devised  by  man. 

"That  manhood  of  the  highest  order  was  developed  under 
the  system  of  slavery  in  the  South  is  attested  by  almost  every 
page  of  the  country's  history,  for  Southern  men  played  a 
leading  part  in  the  making  of  that  history.  The  men  of  no 
other  section  contributed  more,  or  even  so  much,  to  the  great- 
ness and  glory  of  the  American  republic.  No  others  were 
braver  in  battle,  wiser  in  counsel,  more  devoted  to  the  com- 
mon weal,  more  disinterestedly  patriotic,  more  self-sacrificing 
in  the  public  service." 

Note. — I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Edmonds,  of  the  Manu- 
facturers'1 Record,  and  "The  Life  and  Times  of  Yancey, "  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  DuBose,  for  most  of  the  statistics  quoted. 


COMMANDS  HOLDING  FORT  GREGG. 

BY  R.   B.  THETFORD,  KILBOURNE, -LA. 

Will  we  ever  get  a  correct  history  of  Fort  Gregg?  I  be- 
longed to  Company  H,  12th  Mississippi  Regiment,  and  was 
camped  at  Fort  Gregg  all  the  winter  of  1864.  We  used  water 
from  the  ditch  that  was  dug  around  the  fort.  I  broke  the  ice 
many  a  cold  morning  to  get  water  to  make  coffee  when  we 
could  get  the  sorghum  seed  to  make  it  out  of. 

On  or  about  the  25th  of  March  Harris's  Brigade  was  or- 
dered to  the  left  about  ten  or  fifteen  miles.  We  relieved  the 
troops  that  were  sent  to  Five  Forks  and  were  deployed  about 
ten  paces  apart.  On  the  night  of  April  1  about  ten  o'clock  we 
got  orders  to  go  to  Petersburg.  We  got  in  front  of  Fort  Gregg 
about  sunrise;  had  left  about  one-half  of  the  brigade  behind 
to  guard  that  part  of  the  line.  We  formed  in  line  just  to  the 
left  of  our  old  winter  quarters.  Capt.  R.  R.  Applewhite  was  in 
command  of  the  12th  Mississippi  Regiment.  We  could  see 
Yankees  in  every  direction.  We  lay  down  for  a  few  minutes 
then,  and  the  enemy's  sharpshooters  began  to  advance  and 
were  flanking  us  on  both  sides.  General  Harris  ordered  the 
12th  Mississippi  and  the  16th  Mississippi  to  Fort  Gregg  and 
the  19th  and  48th  Mississippi  to  Blakely.  Just  as  we  got  the 
order  one  of  our  men  was  killed,  Rufe  Woods,  of  the  12th  Mis- 
sissippi. 

Well  do  I  remember  what  Captain  Applewhite  said  when 
we  were  called  to  attention  as  the  Yankees  were  advancing: 
"Men,  we  must  stand  like  iron."  We  were  in  the  fort  an 
hour  before  the  Yankees  made  the  advance.  I  stood  on  top 
of  the  works  and  could  see  them  coming  three  ways — front, 
left,  and  right.  I  will  bever  forget  that  scene  of  April  2,  1865. 
The  order  came:  "Hold  the  fort  at  all  hazards;  Longstreet  is 
coming!"  Then  the  Yankees  came,  three  lines.  We  drove 
them  back,  but  they  came  again,  and  this  time  got  into  the 
ditch.  We  could  not  see  each  other,  and  there  was  a  lull  for 
a  few  minutes.  Then  we  heard  the  order  again:  "Hold  the 
fort;  Longstreet  is  coming!"     But  Longstreet  was  going. 

Then  came  the  third  charge.  They  halted  in  the  ditch, 
helped  each  other  on  to  the  parapet,  and  came  over  on  us 
with  such  overwhelming  numbers  that  they  killed  and  wound- 
ed nearly  all  of  us.  I  was  not  wounded,  but  had  my  ramrod 
bent  double  by  a  Minie  ball  just  as  I  started  to  ram  down  a 
cartridge. 

After  we  had  gone  out  of  the  fort  and  but  of  range  of  the 
shells,  they  commenced  searching  our  pockets,  but  an  officer 
soon  put  a  stop  to  that.     I  don't  know  how  many  of  our  men 


S36 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


were  killed  nor  how  many  of  the  Yankees.  However,  the 
ground  was  nearly  covered  with  dead  and  wounded  Yankees 
for  a  considerable  distance  in  front.  The  ditch  was  full  of 
dead,  dying,  wounded,  and  living  but  scared  Yankees. 

I  do  not  believe  that  we  had  over  two  hundred  men  in  the 
fort.  There  were  not  over  ten  artillerymen  in  it.  I  am  satis- 
fied none  of  Pickett's  men  were  in  it.  There  were  none  in  it  but 
the  artillerymen  when  the  12th  and  16th  Mississippi  went  in. 
The  19th  and  48th  were  only  about  three  hundred  yards 
from  us.  We  could  hear  them  cheering  every  time  we 
repulsed  the  Yankees.  Mr.  F.  H.  Foot,  of  Yicksburg,  can, 
and  I  am  sure  will,  verify  what  I  have  said  about  the  4Sth 
Mississippi.  He  was  a  member  of  that  regiment  and  was 
watching  the  fight,  but  the  48th  was  not  in  Fort  Gregg. 
Capt.  R.  R.  Applewhite  was  in  command  of  the  two  regiments 
that  were  in  Fort  Gregg. 

If  there  is  another  of  my  company,  Company  H,  12th  Mis- 
sissippi regiment,  who  was  in  Fort  Gregg,  I  haven't  been  able 
to  locate  him.  I  would  be  very  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  that 
was  in  the  fight. 


IN  THE  SPIRIT  OF  HOMER. 

BY  CHARLES  FENNELL,  LEXINGTON",   KY. 

General  Stoughton  was  in  supreme  command  at  Fairfax 
Courthouse.  In  company  with  Sir  Percy  Wyndham  and  a 
few  other  choice  spirits,  he  maintained  the  supremacy  of  the 
great  Yankee  nation  over  the  rebellious  Virginia  county,  and 
as  a  glorified  side  issue  engaged  in  the  thrilling  sport  of  trying 
to  capture  the  wily  and  elusive  Confederate  partisan,  Colonel 
Mosby. 

His  success  in  this  latter  undertaking  had  been  precisely 
what  any  intelligent  observer  would  have  prophesied  from 
the  start,  for  it  was  not  usual  in  those  days  for  a  hare  to 
lose  the  race  to  the  tortoise,  and  Ben  Franklin  was  the  only 
person  before  Stoughton's  time  that  had  ever  caught  and  con- 
fined the  lightning  in  a  bottle. 

Yet  with  a  praiseworthy  persistence  the  General  devised 
plans  to  effect  his  favorite  scheme  and  by  the  fireside  at  night 
dreamed  pleasant  dreams  of  the  promotion  he  would  receive 
and  the  fame  that  would  be  his  when  he  should  succeed  in 
bringing  the  redoubtable  Mosby  into  camp  a  prisoner  of  war. 

The  General  maintained  his  headquarters  in  the  court- 
house at  Fairfax.  It  was  his  custom  at  night  to  have  an  in- 
formal gathering  of  officers  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  build- 
ing. Here  affairs  of  moment  would  be  talked  over  in  the 
convivial  way  men  have  of  disposing  of  such  matters  after 
supper  as  they  smoke  and  chat. 

On  the  night  with  which  this  story  deals  the  General  was 
unusually  brilliant  and  vivacious. 

"  We  have  been  busy  for  two  months,"  he  exclaimed, 
"racking  our  wits  to  devise  some  method  of  capturing  this 
infernal  Mosby,  when  here  in  this  book  is  the  very  method  we 
need,  and  it  was  actually  used  three  thousand  years  ago." 

With  vast  pride  the  General  displayed  a  copy  of  Homer's 
Iliad. 

"  What  is  the  method,  General?"  inquired  Curtis,  a  young 
officer. 

"The  method,"  replied  the  General,  thumbing  the  vol- 
ume, "was  successfully  used  by  the  Greek  hero,  Diomed.  He 
took  a  few  chosen  men  with  him  and,  leaving  the  Grecian 
camp  in  the  dead  of  night,  stole  into  the  midst  of  the  Trojans 
and  slaughtered  them  before  they  could  recover  from  the  con- 
fusion into  which  the  unexpected  assault  had  thrown  them. 
That  is  what  we  should  do  now.  Mosby  has  been  allowed  to 
take  the  initiative  too  long.      We  have  hunted  him  by  day 


and  slept  at  night,  while  he  has  hunted  by  night  and  disap- 
peared from  the  earth  in  the  daytime.  We  must  hunt  the 
owl  by  night,  gentlemen." 

Having  delivered  himself  of  this  weighty  opinion,  the  Gen- 
eral persisted  in  reading  to  his  officers  the  poet's  description 
of  the  midnight  sortie  of  the  Hellenic  heroes. 

"0  for  another  Diomed!"  he  sighed  as  he  finished  reading 
and  surveyed  the  silent,  thoughtful  faces  of  his  officers.  "If 
Sir  Percy  were  here  to-night,  I  would  send  him  forth  to  try 
the  ruse  this  very  night." 

"I  suppose,"  remarked  Major  Pitney  ironically,  "that  Sir 
Percy's  success  in  his  great  effort  to  bag  Ashby  earlier  in  the 
war  induces  you  to  believe  that  he  is  qualified  by  experience 
for  such  a  task  beyond  any  other  officer  under  your  com- 
mand." 

The  officers  suppressed  a  smile,  for  it  was  a  standing  joke 
how  Sir  Percy  had  gone  forth  with  many  boasts  to  bag  Turner 
Ashby,  and  how  he  had  been  bagged  himself  by  the  great 
horseman  of  the  Valley. 

"I  see  what  you  are  driving  at,  Pitney,"  replied  the  Gen- 
eral without  losing  his  good  humor,  "but  you  are  dead  wrong. 
In  spite  of  his  failure  in  the  Ashby  incident,  Sir  Percy  is  the 
only  man  in  my  command  who  has  the  dash  and  the  daring 
to  go  out  at  the  dead  of  night  after  these  dare-devils  of  Mos- 
by's  and  beat  them  at  their  own  game." 

"You  do  us  a  great  injustice,  General,"  chorused  the  of- 
ficers in  unison.  "Call  for  volunteers,  and  every  one  of  us 
will  go  now.     We'd  rather  go  than  to  sit  here  in  idleness." 

The  General  smiled  on  them  indulgently.  "I  like  your 
spirit,  gentlemen,"  he  assured  them  smilingly,  "and  I  don't 
doubt  that  all  of  you  would  volunteer  to  go.  But  that  isn't 
the  point.  Our  men  have  gone  out  before  on  these  ventures. 
They  start  away  from  camp  in  fine  spirits,  but  the  night  and 
the  stillness  and  the  awful  loneliness  of  these  woods  takes  the 
dash  out  of  them.  You  have  to  be  raised  in  the  forest  to  be 
brave  in  it  at  night.  Our  men  are  brave  enough  to  stand  and 
repel  a  charge,  but  they  simply  can't  force  themselves  to 
plunge  through  the  night  after  an  unseen  enemy.  That  is 
where  a  dashing  leader  is  needed — to  put  heart  in  the  men  and 
make  them  eager  to  seek  the  enemy  through  the  darkness." 

"Let  us  try  it,  General,"  urged  Major  Pitney.  "  Maybe 
we  can  convince  you  that  we  can  fathom  the  mysteries  of 
these  forests  at  night  quite  as  well  as  our  friend  Mosby. " 

"It  isn't  to  be  considered,"  replied  General  Stoughton. 
"  If  I  sent  you  on  such  a  wild-goose  chase,  Mosby  would  capture 
the  last  mother's  son  of  you  as  sure  as  you  went." 

With  a  gesture  of  finality  he  dismissed  the  matter  from 
further  discussion  and,  rising  to  his  feet,  started  toward  the 
door.  "I  believe  I'll  turn  in  now,"  he  remarked..  "I  haven't 
had  much  sleep  lately,  and  I  need  a  rest." 

When  he  had  left  the  room,  the  group  of  officers  vented 
their  spleen  over  the  lack  of  confidence  he  had  shown  in  them. 
"He  makes  me  tired,"  growled  Major  Pitney,  "with  all 
this  praise  of  what  Sir  Percy  would  do  if  he  were  here.  Didn't 
Ashby  play  with  him  like  a  child  down  in  the  Valley?  And 
Ashby  wasn't  a  whit  more  resourceful  than  this  Colonel 
Mosby. " 

"As  for  me,"  interrupted  Captain  Talbott,  "I  can't  for 
the  life  of  me  see  how  the  Homeric  exploit  would  work  in  these 
days  anyway.  Suppose  we  should  locate  Mosby's  camp, 
which  of  itself  is  improbable,  how  could  we  ever  creep  in 
among  them?  They  are  sure  to  have  a  double  or  triple  line 
of  sentries  thrown  around  their  camp.  The  first  one  of  these 
we  strike  will  give  the  alarm,  and  then  we've  got  to  fight  it 
out  with  the  whole  kit  of  them  there  in  the  dark." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterar?. 


337 


"It  wouldn't  be  so  hard  to  get  in  among  them  as  you  might 
think,  Talbott, "  replied  Major  Pitney.  "In  sorties  of  this 
character  the  whole  thing  depends  upon  the  first  sentry  you 
strike.  To  be  successful  you  must  slip  up  on  him  unawares 
and  overpower  him  before  he  can  make  a  sound.  This  is  not 
so  difficult  in  these  dark,  lonely  woods.  When  you  have  cap- 
tured the  sentry,  the  rest  is  easy.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to 
explain  to  him  after  you  have  found  him  that  he  must  go  go 
|  with  you  to  the  next  sentry  and  give  the  password.  Then 
place  him  between  two  men,  who  keep  him  covered  with  their 
revolvers,  and  he  will  do  whatever  you  say.  You  can  then 
ride  in  and  palm  yourself  off  as  some  officer  and  party  return- 
ing from  a  scouting  expedition.  The  great  difficulty  is  in 
capturing  that  first  sentry  without  undue  noise." 

"I  see  your  point,"  agreed  Talbott. 

"What  we  ought  to  do,"  broke  in  young  Curtis  eagerly, 
"is  to  organize  a  party  to-night  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
General,  and  go  out  looking  for  Mosby  on  our  own  hook." 

"Why,  Curtis,"  laughed  Talbott,  "you  are  letting  your 
valor  go  to  your  head.  That  would  be  nothing  less  than  in- 
subordination. " 

"I  don't  care,"  announced  Curtis  defiantly.  "We  ought 
to  do  something. " 

"Then  suppose  we  go  to  bed,"  laughed  Talbott.  "The 
hour  is  late,  and  we  ought  to  give  our  young  friend  a  chance 
to  reflect  a  little.     Isn't  that  correct,  Major  Pitney?" 

"Ye-es, "  admitted  the  Major  rather  doubtfully,  "and  yet 
I   I  don't  know  but  what  it  would  be  better  to  take  a  chance, 
as  Curtis  suggests,  than  to  listen  forever  to  this  nonsensical 
I   praise  of  Sir  Percy  Wyndham.  " 

"You  have  the  fever  too,"  accused  Talbott. 
"  Maybe  so." 

As  they  left  the  room  the  Major  and  young  Curtis  walked 
side  by  side,  talking  to  each  other  in  low,  eager  tones  that 
their  comrades  were  unable  to  overhear.  Soon  their  footsteps 
died  away  along  the  corridors  of  the  courthouse,  and  the 
silence  of  the  sleepy  little  town  of  Fairfax  was  unbroken  save 
for  the  tread  of  the  sentries  and  the  occasional  sound  of  voices 
whenever  the  officer  of  the  day  went  around  with  his  relief  to 
post  new  guardsmen.  General  Stoughton  lay  in  his  bed  in 
the  embrace  of  brilliant  dreams. 
*     *     * 

In  the  small  hours  of  the  night  a  group  of  horsemen  ap- 
proached the  second  line  of  sentries  around  the  town.  These 
sentries,  deeming  the  camp  amply  protected  by  the  outer  line 
of  pickets,  were  not  keenly  alive  to  their  duties.  They  man- 
aged, however,  to  bestir  themselves  and  challenge  the  party 
i    as  it  approached. 

"Halt!" 

The  party  halted  in  its  tracks. 

"  Who  goes  there?  "  next  demanded  the  sentry. 

"Friends,"  replied  one  of  the  party,  who  rode  in  front,  with 
a  man  on  either  side  of  him. 

"Give  the  password." 

"Union,"  replied  the  same  man. 

"Pass,"  directed  the  soldier,  stepping  aside  from  the  path 
of  the  party.  Then  as  the  party  swung  abreast  he  asked: 
"Who  is  it  anyway?" 

"Major  Pitney  and  party,  returning  from  a  chase  after 
Mosby. " 

The  soldier  was  tense  with  excitement.  "What  luck?"  he 
inquired  eagerly. 

"Can  you  keep  a  secret?"  inquired  the  leader  of  the  party, 
a  thin,  wiry  man  who  sat  his  horse  like  a  centaur. 

"Sure,"  replied  the  soldier. 


"Don't  breathe  a  word  of  it  yet,"  continued  the  leader 
in  the  same  tense  voice, "  for  we  are  not  quite  sure  of  it.  But 
we  had  a  brush  with  the  enemy  down  the  road  a  few  miles, 
and  we  think  we've  caught  Mosby  himself.  He  refuses  to 
talk.  We're  taking  him  in  to  headquarters  to  General  Stough- 
ton. We'll  be  back  by  here  in  half  an  hour  to  bring  up  the 
other  prisoners  whom  we  left  under  guard  up  the  road,  as 
they  were  afoot  and  couldn't  keep  up  with  us." 

"That  is  fine,"  exulted  the  soldier.  As  the  party  rode  by 
he  exclaimed  gleefully:  "  I  always  did  know  that  the  Major  was 
a  real  soldier.  There  surely  will  be  a  sensation  when  the 
news  of  this  trick  goes  abroad.  Who  will  say  now  that  all  the 
daring  escapades  are  committed  by  the  other  side?  Give  our 
boys  a  chance;  that's  what  I've  always  said.  We've  got  as 
brave  men  in  this  army  as  there  are  in  the  whole  world." 

The  horsemen  clattered  up  the  road  and  through  the  quiet 
town  to  the  courthouse.  An  air  of  tense,  subdued  excitement 
communicated  itself  from  them  to  the  sleepy  sentries  whom 
they  passed.  All  realized  that  something  unusual  and  stirring 
had  taken  place.  The  mention  of  Mosby's  name  stirred  them 
like  an  electric  shock. 

When  they  reached  the  courthouse  itself  they  dismounted, 
and  the  thin,  wiry  leader,  accompanied  by  a  few  followers, 
went  into  the  building  and  walked  with  easy  familiarity  to 
the  room  where  General  Stoughton  lay  slumbering  heavily. 
Opening  the  door,  they  entered  without  any  ceremony  whatever 
and  walked  over  to  the  bed  of  the  doughty  warrior,  who  lay 
snoring  with  wide-open  mouth. 

"An  active,  energetic,  and  highly  efficient  officer,"  laughed 
one  of  the  group  by  the  bed,  quoting  newspaper  encomiums 
heaped  upon  the  General  at  the  time  of  his  appointment. 

The  thin,  wiry  leader  grasped  the  sleeper  by  the  elbow  and, 
turning  him  partially  over,  gave  him  a  thorough  shaking. 
"Wake  up,  General,"  he  exclaimed  sharply.  "I  have  some- 
thing important  to  tell  you.  " 

The  General  started  up  in  surprise.  Amazed  at  the  au- 
dacity of  any  understrapper  treating  him  in  such  an  inde- 
corous manner,  he  bellowed  in  a  terrible  rage:  "What  do  you 
mean,  sir,  by  such  impudence?  Take  care,  sir,  that  you  are 
not  punished  for  such  insolence.  Who  are  you  to  dare  such  a 
thing?  " 

His  wrath  seemed  all  the  greater  because  he  could  not  see 
the  culprit  who  dared  to  treat  him  in  such  an  ignominious 
manner. 

"Have  you  ever  heard  of  Mosby,  General?"  asked  the  thin, 
wiry  man  in  the  tense  voice  that  had  thrilled  the  sentries. 

The  General  leaped  from  the  bed  in  amazement,  "yes," 
he  exclaimed  eagerly,  "have  you  caught  the  scoundrel?" 

The  thin,  wiry  leader  laughed  sardonically.  "No,"  he 
replied;  "he  has  caugh    you." 

In  the  light  of  the  torches,  now  relit,  General  Stoughton 
recognized  the  famous  Confederate.  "  'Twas  done  in  the 
very  spirit  of  Homer — the  rogue,"  he  muttered  as  his  captors 
led  him  away. 


Ku  Klux  Imitators. — After  the  passage  of  the  Anti-Ku 
Klux  Statute  by  the  State  of  Tennessee,  several  instances 
occurred  of  parties  being  arrested  in  Ku  Klux  disguises;  but 
in  every  case  they  proved  to  be  either  negroes  or  "  radical  " 
Brownlow  Republicans.  This  occurred  so  often  that  the 
statute  was  allowed  by  the  party  in  power  to  become  a  dead 
letter  before  its  repeal.  It  bore  too  hard  on  the  "loyal" 
men  when  enforced. — C.  J.  Lester  and  D.  L.  Wilson. 


r 


33§ 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai). 


CONFEDERATE  HOSPITALS  AT  PETERSBURG,   VA. 

BY  MISS  NORA  F  DAVISON,  PETERSBURG,  VA. 

There  were  no  Confederate  hospitals  in  Petersburg  until 
the  spring  of  1862.  The  need  of  one  suggested  itself  when 
volunteers  from  the  far  South  were  arriving  and  there  was 
no  place  to  afford  them  comfort  and  shelter,  soldiers  resting 
on  "Poplar  Lawn,"  the  fair  grounds,  surrounding  hills,  and 
even  the  doorsteps  of  residences. 

Early  in  the  fall  of  1861  some  ladies  of  Petersburg  had 
started  a  series  of  entertainments,  the  proceeds  of  which  were 
to  be  appropriated  for  Confederate  purposes,  the  original 
idea  being  to  equip  some  companies  for  the  field.  After  some 
hundreds  of  dollars  had  been  accumulated,  the  "  Ragland 
Guards,"  one  of  the  companies  then  being  drilled,  was  fur- 
nished its  equipment,  and  the  remaining  funds  were  held  for 
the  purpose  of  assisting  in  the  purchase  of  a  gunboat  for  the 
James  River;  but  the  destruction  of  the  Merrimac  (Virginia) 
changed  that  plan.  However,  we  continued  our  entertain- 
ments with  success  financially  until  we  were  approached  with 
suggestions  to  use  the  fund  in  helping  to  establish  a  home 
for  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  We  first  made  a  donation 
toward  the  endowment  fund  for  a  hospital  on  Bollingbrook 
Street,  then  appeals  were  made  to  the  families  of  that  street. 
A  desirable  residence  was  donated  for  twelve  months,  the  fur- 
niture for  nine  rooms  contributed,  two  meals  per  day  were 
promised,  and  in  twenty-four  hours  the  ladies'  hospital  was 
comfortably  equipped  and  ninety  patients,  principally  Geor- 
gians, were  received. 

The  2d  Georgia  Battalion,  composed  of  Georgians  and 
South  Carolinians,  were  the  first  volunteers  who  came  to  Vir- 
ginia. Two  of  the  commands  of  this  battalion  were  the  Floyd 
Rifles,  of  South  Carolina,  and  the  Macon  Volunteers,  of  Geor- 
gia. Notable  among  the  Georgia  Volunteers  received  at  this 
hospital  was  "Sid"  Lanier,  the  sweet  Southern  poet,  who 
charmed  his  friends  with  voice  and  flute.  His  brother  Clif- 
ford was  also  an  inmate  at  the  time. 

The  Ladies'  Hospital  was  kept  up  by  private  subscription 
for  a  while,  then  two  enterprising  ladies,  Mrs.  Louis  Marks 
and  Mrs  L.  T.  Young,  visited  Richmond  and  petitioned  the 
government  that  the  rations  of  our  patients  be  turned  over 
to  the  Ladies'  Hospital,  which  was  done  and  requisitions  were 
made  every  week  for  twelve  months  to  supply  food  to  the  in- 
mates. The  hospital  was  then  turned  over  to  the  govern- 
ment and  became  a  Confederate  States  hospital  throughout 
the  year  of  1863. 

Another  Confederate  hospital  was  located  where  is  now 
beautiful  Central  Park  of  Petersburg.  In  ante  helium  days  this 
was  known  as  "  Poplar  Lawn,  "  so  called  from  the  native  trees 
which  lined  its  borders. 

Early  in  the  forties  Poplar  Lawn  was  the  resort  for  the 
prestige  of  Petersburg,  It  was  here  in  1824  that  the  brave 
Lafayette  was  welcomed  by  an  "innumerable  throng"  of 
youth  and  age,  on  which  occasion  the  little  ones  sang  the  fol- 
lowing: 

"Welcome,  welcome,  Lafayette! 
Thee  we  never  can  forget. 
Friend  of  man,  we  love  thee  yet; 
Friend  of  liberty. 

Thou  wast  once  our  friend  indeed; 
Wast  our  friend  in  time  of  need; 
Thou  for  us  didst  freely  bleed 
For  our    liberty. 


Yes,  we  take  thee  by  the  hand, 
Welcome  thee  to  our  Southland; 
By  thee  we  will  ever  stand, 
Firm  and  true  to  thee." 

These  verses  are  given  to  show  how  the  young  of  Peters- 
burg welcomed  the  "grand  old  man,"  and  it  was  said  that  he 
shed  tears  at  beholding  the  instinctive  patriotism  of  the  boys 
and  girls  who,  after  strewing  flowers  in  his  path  through  the 
principal  thoroughfare,  ended  their  patriotic  demonstration 
in  a  song  of  joy,  impromptu  and  simultaneaous.  Poplar  Lawn 
was  also  the  drill  ground  for  the  39th  Regiment  of  Virginia 
Militia,  when  Capt.  Giles  Wells,  a  diminutive  but  brave 
specimen  of  a  soldier,  exercised  his  raw  recruits,  which  to  the 
children  of  those  days  "outdid  the  circus,"  for,  arms  not 
being  allowed  for  drill,  each  man  carried  what  he  could  to  rep- 
resent a  gun  or  sword.  Cornstalks,  walking  canes,  fence  rails, 
broom  handles,  and  perchance  here  and  there  a  few  muskets 
of  different  sizes,  shapes,  and  conditions  might  be  seen.  The 
small  boy,  as  mischievous  then  as  now,  dubbed  the  militia 
"grasshopper  killers."  Nevertheless,  in  times  of  danger  these 
men  did  execution  equal  to  the  regular  army.  In  colonial 
days  it  was  necessary  that  every  man  should  be  a  soldier;  at 
least  he  must  know  how  to  perform  his  part  when  needed  as 
such,  and  all  males  from  sixteen  to  forty  must  enroll  their 
names  in  some  volunteer  military  company  or  be  enrolled  in 
the  militia,  which  all  tried  to  avoid,  as  the  drills  afforded 
amusement  to  a  jeering  crowd. 

Petersburg  in  ante  helium  days  could  boast  of  numerous 
volunteer  companies  which  created  and  kept  alive  the  mar- 
tial spirit  in  man,  woman,  and  child.  During  the  forties  and 
fifties  Poplar  Lawn  was  the  field  for  many  a  grand  review. 
As  many  as  twelve  thousand  troops  from  the  city  and  sur- 
rounding country — artillery,  infantry,  and  cavalry — have 
been  seen  passing  under  review  of  that  gallant  soldier  and 
courtly  gentleman,  Gen.  Daniel  Claiborne  de  Butts,  the  chief 
officer  of  the  39th  Virginia  Regiment. 

The  wealthy  owner  of  beautiful  Poplar  Lawn  had  this 
spot  of  ground  laid  off  as  a  front  garden  to  his  beautiful 
grounds  and  mansion  opposite.  Where  ancestral  trees  once 
proudly  stood  as  serfs  to  minister  to  their  good  and  noble 
master,  George  W.  Boiling,  Sr.,  new  residences  are  now  seen. 
Being  centrally  located  and  endowed  by  nature  with  cooling 
springs  and  shady  nooks,  so  inviting  to  the  weary,  Poplar 
Lawn  was  selected  as  a  fit  spot  for  thhe  location  of  a  hospital 
for  the  sick  and  wounded  Confederate  soldiers,  so  in  the  early 
part  of  1862  the  government  caused  to  be  erected  there  for 
the  use  and  comfort  of  her  sons  from  the  far  South  five  wards, 
each  capable  of  accommodating  from  sixty  to  seventy  occu- 
pants, also  a  doctor's  office  and  dispensary,  commissary  de- 
partment, and  morgue;  and  it  was  so  used  until  the  autumn 
of  1864. 

Our  gallant,  good,  and  distinguisged  physician  (may  God 
ever  bless  him  and  his!)  can  attest  the  fact  that  it  was  used 
until  the  autumn  of  1864.  Dr.  John  Herbert  Claiborne  was 
made  chief  surgeon  and  received  the  blessings  and  prayers  of 
the  poor,  forlorn  defenders  of  our  Southland.  I  was  made 
linen  matron  of  Poplar  Lawn  Hospital  early  in  the  spring  of 
1863  and  continued  as  such  till  the  hospitals  were  removed 
to  Danville  in  the  autumn  of  1864. 

We  were  associated  with  Miss  Mary  Batte,  a  good,  noble, 
patriotic  Christian  woman,  who  gave  all  her  time  and  energy 
to  the  Southern  cause.  Hundreds  of  pounds  of  soap  were 
made  bv  her  for  the  use  and  comfort  of  the  soldiers,  and  her 


3y  hands  were  always  employed  in  ministering  in  some  way 
them.  Indeed,  the  Batte  family  was  a  unit  in  good  works, 
-s.  Henry  Batte  was  a  daily  visitor  at  Poplar  Lawn,  com- 
;  laden  with  delicacies  and  necessary  articles.  She  was 
own  to  take  the  entire  contents  of  her  smokehouse  and 
mtry  to  feed  the  hungry  ones.  Mrs.  Almeria  Batte  was 
r  stand-by  when  the  wounded  soldier  needed  bandages, 
t,  etc.;  she  gave  up  home,  comforts,  everything,  to  minister 
them.  These  Confederate  women  never  tired,  but  were 
vays  in  the  front  ranks  when  duty  called. 
Iu  connection  with  these  ladies,  their  nieces;  the  Misses 
lliam,  also  lent  their  valuable  aid  during  those  days  of 
urage.  And  there  were  many  other  hospitals  in  Peters- 
rg  at  which  all  the  noble  women  of  the  city  were  working, 
irs  was  but  one  of  many,  and  "every  woman  did  her  part." 
The  officers  in  charge  of  Poplar  Lawn  Hospital  were:  Dr. 
ihn  Herbert  Claiborne,  surgeon  in  chief;  Dr.  Robert  Page, 
rgeon  in  charge;  Dr.  Emmett  Drewry,  Dr.  Henderson,  and 
-.  Bray,  assistant  surgeons;  Dr.  James  Rives,  commissary; 
rs.  C.  Showalter,  diet   matron;   Mrs.   B.   Eckles,  assistant 

i  ,itron;  Mrs.  Nora  F.  M.  Davidson,  linen  matron;  Miss  Mary 
itte,  assistant  linen  matron;  Mrs.  Van  Duyne,  ward  matron; 
rs.  J.  Posey  Hall,  first  ward  linen  matron;  Mrs.  J.  W.  Good- 
n,  ward  matron. 

All  the  nursing  at  this  hospital  was  performed  by  males, 
tained  or  detailed  soldiers.  Under  the  superior  manage- 
ent  of  the  competent  corps  of  physicians  mentioned  Poplafr 
iwn  ranked  as  number  one  on  account  of  its  superior  ad- 
intages;  soldiers  from  every  Southern  State  found  a  home 
ere. 

Our  linen  department  received  the  commendation  of  the 

'onfederate  surgeon  in  chief,  who  never  failed  to  comment 

i  its  neatness  and  thoroughness.      We  added  to  our  scanty 

ore  of  hospital  clothing  by  means  of  entertainments  given 

I  id  participated  in  by  the  boys  and  girls  of  our  city;  the  re- 
ipts  would  frequently  amount  to  a  large  sum,  furnishing 
any  a  sick  one  with  necessities  and  comfort. 
It  was  necessary  that  one  ward  should  be  given  to  the  sick 
id  wounded  prisoners,  a  conglomeration  of  negroes  and 
reigners  and  but  few  Yanks  and  were  attended  by  their 
vn  physician,  Dr.  D'Avignon,  a  Canadian  Frenchman,  who 
Misted  in  our  army  for  the  purpose,  as  he  said,  of  "experi- 
lenting  in  his  profession."  These  creatures  were  afraid  of 
;e  Confederate  doctors  and  for  their  importunity  were  re- 
arded  with  the  decision  that  their  own  men  should  treat  them, 
hey  proved  fine  executioners,  slaughtering  fearfully  daily, 
leir  experiments  being  deadly  in  every  instance. 
'Just  after  the  battle  of  Drewry's  Bluff,  many  Federal 
ounded  having  been  brought  in,  the  linen  matron  was  ap- 
ied  to  for  bandages,  lint,  etc.  As  these  articles  were  scarce 
le  authorities  had  notified  the  matron  to  be  careful  in  issuing 
i  the  prisoners  and  to  substitute  what  we  could,  reserving  the 
ist  for  our  own  wounded.  Dr.  D'Avignon  was  so  importu- 
ite  that  after  dispensing  several  rolls  of  our  best  cloth  and 
?ing  unable  to  satisfy  his  demand  an  idea  seized  us  that  per- 
ips  he  could  utilize  some  calico  spreads  which  our  generous, 
ind,  and  patriotic  friend,  Mrs.  Joseph  Mason,  Sr.,  had  sent 
i  a  gift  to  our  soldiers.  He  was  delighted,  it  seemed,  accept- 
1  the  bundle,  and  went  on  his  way,  as  we  thought,  satisfied, 
las!  poor  matron!  The  old  fellow's  greed  knew  no  satiety. 
[e  applied  again  and  again,  when,  the  supply  becoming  "  beau- 
fully  less,"  we  proposed  to  him  that  "the  articles  stolen  by 
/ilson's  raiders,  such  as  baby  shirts,  women's  clothing, 
i'Tarseilles  quilts,  curtains,  valances,  etc.,  be  sent  to  us  to  tear 


Qotyfederat^  Ueterai). 


339 


into  bandages,  he  left  us,  gesticulating  violently  and  saying 
some  right  ugly  words,  not  blessings,  we  imagine. 

On  one  occasion,  a  Sunday  afternoon  in  1864,  we  noticed 
several  officers  ride  into  the  Lawn  through  the  Adams  Street 
gate  and  take  their  course  directly  to  the  Doctor's  office. 
We  knew  that  meant  important  business  and,  "woman's 
curiosity"  was  thoroughly  aroused.  Our  young  kinsman 
friend,  Dr.  Emmett  Drewry,  attended  the  meeting  and  re- 
lated the  following:  The  linen  matron  having  been  reported 
to  the  surgeon  general,  Moore,  C.  S.  A.,  a  committee  com- 
posed of  two  Confederate  surgeons,  T.  Cooper  Madison  and 
Breckinridge,  had  been  sent  over  to  inquire  into  the  matter. 
They  were  ushered  in,  and  Dr.  D'Avignon,  with  bland  smile 
and  right  hand  extended,  stepped  forward  to  welcome  them, 
when  Dr.  Breckinridge,  placing  his  hands  behind  him  and 
drawing  himself  proudly  up,  said:  "Well,  sir,  what  is  it  you 
have  to  ask?  Please  be  brief  as  possible;  our  time  is  precious." 
"0  sare,"  said  the  Frenchman,  "I  wish  to  be  allowed  to  send 
to  General  Grant  for  proper  instruments  and  medicines  for 
my  men.  O  sare,  those  I  have  are  murderous  when  I  operate 
on  them.  I  saw  and  I  saw,  and  the  poor  fellow  dies  before 
the  limb  is  off." 

"Well,  sir,"  said  Dr.  Breckinridge,  "I  suppose  you  are 
aware  that  yours  is  the  only  government  on  earth  that  ever 
made  surgical  instruments  and  medicine  contraband  of  war. 
We  can  do  nothing  for  you  there.    What  next?  " 

"0  sare,  I  want  a  pass  granted  me  that  I  may  walk  about 
the  city.  Sometimes  I  have  to  ask  a  'woman'  for  a  pass," 
meaning  the  ward  matron. 

"Well,  sir,"  said  Dr.  Breckinridge,  laughing,  "I  reckon 
you  know  that  yours  is  the  only  government  that  ever  made 
physicians  prisoners  of  war.     What  else?" 

With  clenched  hands  and  vociferating  excitedly,  he  ex- 
claimed:"©, sare,  I  want  to  tell  you  about  dat  Rebel  matron, 
dat  Miss  Davis'  (Davidson.)  I  go  to  her  repeatedly.  I  say, 
'Miss  Davis';  she  say  nonchalantly,  'Well,  sir.'  I  say  I  want 
bandage,  lint,  etc.,  for  my  men.  She  gives  me  a  little  bundle. 
I  say:  "Tis  not  enough.'  She  say:  'I  have  no  more.'  I  come 
again.  She  say:  T  cannot  take  from  my  soldiers  to  give  to 
you.'  O  I  was  so  mad!  She  give  me  a  bundle  of  curtain 
calico.  She  say:  'You  can  have  dat,  all  of  it;  I  not  want  it 
for  my  soldiers.'  I  take  it.  What  I  see—  flowers  wid  green 
leaves.  O,  sare,  the  verdigis  in  de  leaves  is  murderous.  I 
say:  'Miss  Davis,  I  vill  not  use  it;  give  me  de  Confed  ban- 
dage.' What  you  tink  she  say?  'I  tell  you  what  to  do,  Doctor, 
go  back  to  de  ward  and  send  me  all  dose  close  your  men  stole 
from  the  country  people  in  Dinwiddie.  I  vill  tear  dem  up  and 
make  you  a  heap  of  bandage.  I'll  fix  you  all  you  want.'  Den 
I  vas  mad;  I  vas  so  mad  as  I  never  vas." 

"Our  time  is  up,  sir.     Is  there  anything  else?" 

"  Nothing  but  dat.     What  you  t'ink  of  de  matron?  " 

"That  she  is  sworn  to  protect  the  government  and  is  doing 
her  duty." 

With  a  laugh  they  bowed  out,  leaving  the  old  doctor  gesticu- 
lating with  clenched  hands  and  vociferating:  "We'll  hang  her 
as  high  as  Haiman."  The  old  fellow's  threat  might  have  been 
carried  out  had  not  the  commandant  of  the  city  been  a  Mason. 
When  the  Federal  army  entered  the  city,  three  patriotic 
Union  men  urged  her  arrest,  but  the  gallant  General  Thomas 
placed  a  guard  to  protect  her. 


"What  needs  his  name?      or  any  name 
Of  those  brave  hearts  that  with  him  died, 
They  battled  not  for  fee  or  fame, 
Our  loval  brothers,  true  and  tried." 


34Q 


C^ogfederat^  l/eterap. 


WITHIN  THE  ENEMY'S  LINES. 

BY  CHANNIKG  M.  SMITH.  DELAPLANE,  VA. 

On  the  night  of  May  7,  1864,  I  had  orders  from  General 
Lee  to  go  into  Grant's  lines  and  if  possible  ascertain  the 
enemy's  plans  and  movements  for  the  next  day.  Taking  Mil- 
ler, of  Company  D,  4th  Virginia  Cavalry  with  me,  I  entered 
the  lines  about  twelve  o'clock  that  night.  I  was  without  my 
guide,  Private  Chewning,  and  steered  my  course  by  the  north 
star  until  we  were  halted  by  a  dismounted  cavalryman  (as  I 
ascertained  a  few  minutes  later)  with  the  challenge  of  "Halt! 
Who  comes  there?"  I  replied,  "General  Stahl's  scouts," 
and  rode  up  to  the  man,  who  proved  to  belong  to  Gregg's 
Division  of  Sheridan's  Corps  of  Cavalry.  He  passed  us  in 
without  question.  Riding  on  a  short  distance,  we  emerged 
from  the  densely  wooded  forest  into  the  open  country  and 
struck  the  Todd's  Tavern  Road.  On  the  side  of  this  road  a 
large  wall  tent  was  pitched,  with  the  flaps  thrown  back,  and 
a  handsomely  uniformed  officer  was  writing  at  a  table  covered 
with  papers  and  on  which  a  lamp  was  burning.  Just  across 
the  road  opposite  the  tent  a  number  of  horses  were  tied  to  a 
fence  surrounding  a  farmhouse,  and  a  Yankee  guard  was  pac- 
ing his  beat  around  the  inclosure,  which,  including  the  gar- 
den, yard,  and  stable,  contained  a  couple  of  acres.  I  asked 
this  guard  who  the  officer  was  sitting  in  the  tent  and  found 
that  it  was  General  Gregg.  I  waited  until  he  moved  around 
on  his  beat,  and  when  he  got  in  the  rear  of  the  dwelling  and 
out  of  sight  of  the  line  of  horses  I  picked  the  best  of  the  horses, 
as  well  as  I  could  judge  by  moonlight,  untied  the  halter,  and, 
giving  it  to  Miller,  we  rode  back  to  the  picket  we  had  left  a 
short  time  before.  The  men  of  Gregg's  command  were  biv- 
ouacked in  the  woods  along  the  road,  their  camp  fire  burned 
out  to  a  dim  glimmer,  the  men  asleep,  and  the  horses  munch- 
ing their  hay.  We  passed  on  into  the  woods,  riding  as  fast 
as  we  could  through  the  bushes  and  moving,  as  I  supposed, 
in  the  direction  of  our  line  of  battle. 

"In  the  meanwhile  it  became  cloudy,  and  the  light  of  the 
moon  was  obscured,  consequently  in  the  dark  woods  we  were 
compelled  to  move  slowly.  Neither  of  us  knew  the  country, 
so  we  became  bewildered  and  really  could  not  tell  in  what  di- 
rection we  were  going.  Finally  we  struck  a  narrow  wood  road 
and  decided  to  follow  it,  hoping  to  reach  some  farmhouse  and 
get  directions  for  our  route.  Suddenly,  without  our  being 
halted,  a  volley  of  musketry  was  fired  at  us,  the  flashes  from 
the  guns  for  a  second  lighting  up  the  road,  but  not  long  enough 
for  us  to  tell  whether  the  volley  was  from  our  men  or  the 
enemy.  Wheeling  abruptly  to  the  right,  we  dashed  again 
into  the  woods,  the  led  horse  jerking  loose,  scared  by  the  flash 
and  noise  of  the  guns.  I  suppose  we  had  ridden  several  hun- 
dred yards  when  we  heard  the  sound  of  cavalry,  as  we  thought, 
coming  after  us.  I  said  to  Miller:  "They  are  after  us  sure." 
Halting  for  an  instant,  we  listened  and  decided  that  not  more 
than  four  or  five  were  pursuing  us,  so  I  said:  "Draw  your  re- 
volver, and  we  will  give  those  chaps  a  fight."  In  a  few  sec- 
onds they  were  right  behind  us,  but  to  my  joy  it  was  only  my 
new  horse  in  pursuit.  We  rode  slowly  on  again,  the  darkness 
in   those   woods   as   black  as   Erebus. 

Soon  I  saw  camp  fires  burning  dimly  ahead  of  us,  and  this 
proved  to  be  Warren's  Corps.  Passing  through  them,  we 
struck  again  into  the  open  country,  when  I  recognized  my 
whereabouts.  Just  before  daybreak  I  heard  a  body  of  cav- 
alry moving  in  front  of  us,  and  on  getting  close  to  them  we 
soon  discovered  by  their  voices  that  they  were  our  men,  and 
when  it  got  a  little  lighter   I  recognized   George   M.  Slater, 


then   a    member   of   Captain    Dorsey's   company   of  the   1st 
Maryland   Regiment. 

A  word  about  this  gallant  old  Confederate  veteran,  whc 
still  lives  in  Fauquier  County,  Va.  He  was  among  the  first 
young  men  of  Baltimore  who  responded  to  a  call  from  olc 
Virginia  to  help  defend  her  soil  from  the  invading  armies  ol 
the  North,  and  he  fought  under  Stonewall  Jackson  in  his  first 
Valley  campaign,  in  which  he  successfully  defeated  Mc- 
Dowell, Fremont,  Banks,  and  Shields.  Then,  still  following 
the  flag  of  that  "Thunderbolt"  of  war,  Slater  fought  at  sec- 
ond Manassas,  afterwards  rejoining  the  Maryland  Cavalry, 
and  he  was  with  General  Stuart  when  the  latter  was  mortally 
wounded  at  Yellow  Tavern  and  helped  him  down  from  his 
horse  and  into  the  ambulance.  Slater  was  also  one  of  the 
first  of  the  ten  soldiers  detailed  to  follow  Capt.  John  S.  Mos- 
by  across  the  Rappahannock  River  and  assisted  materially 
to  win  for  that  gallant  officer  the  stars  of  colonel  and  a  fame 
as  a  partisan  leader  not  second  to  Sumpter  or  Marion  of  Revo 
lutionary  fame. 

The  advance  of  Warren's  Corps  was  in  the  direction  of 
Spotsylvania  Courthouse  and  on  the  right  flank  of  General 
Lee,  consequently  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the 
General  should  be  informed  as  soon  as  possible  of  the  move- 
ment. 

Saddling  my  newly-acquired  horse,  which  proved  to  be 
fast  and  sure-footed,  I  raced  him  to  Gen.  Wade  Hampton's 
headquarters  and  wrote  a  dispatch  to  General  Lee,  informing 
him  of  the  enemy's  movements.  Explaining  to  General 
Hampton  the  importance  of  getting  the  message  as  soon  as 
possible  to  General  Lee,  a  courier  was  at  once  ordered  to 
mount  the  fastest  horse  belonging  to  Hampton's  headquar 
ters,  carry  it  to  General  Lee,  and  return  with  a  receipt  for  its 
delivery.  I  then  rode  back  to  make  my  report  to  General 
Stuart,  whom  I  found  on  the  Todd's  Tavern  Road  with  Gen. 
Fitzhugh  Lee's  division,  all  dismounted  and  fighting  desper- 
ately the  advance  of  Warren's  Corps.  This  was,  if  I  remem- 
ber it  correctly,  about  10  a.m.  May  8,  1864. 

I  had  just  reported  to  the  General  my  adventures  of  the 
preceding  night  and  the  fact  that  he  was  fighting  a  part  of 
Warren's  Corps,  when  a  soldier  galloped  up  and  told  him  that 
our  line  was  being  flanked  and  forced  back.  He  said  to  me: 
"Ride  forward,  Channing,  as  quickly  as  possible  and  see 
what  this  means."  Riding  up  a  hill  through  the  bushes  and 
scrubby  growth,  I  moved  to  the  front  as  quickly  as  I  could. 
As  I  rode  up  the  hill  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy's  advance 
I  saw  a  dead  officer,  one  of  Warren's  men,  lying  on  the  ground, 
a  handsome  sword  belted  to  his  waist  and  a  handsome  pair 
of  new  boots  on  his  feet,  which  I  thought  would  just  about 
fit  me.  Resolving  to  get  them  on  my  return,  I  moved  on  to 
the  top  of  the  hill,  about  one  hundred  yards  farther.  As  I 
approached  the  edge  of  the  thicket  I  was  stopped  by  an  old 
rail  fence,  covered  with  a  tangled  growth  of  grapevines  and 
poison  oak;  on  the  other  side  was  a  cleared  field,  and  at  the 
farther  edge  of  this  field  was  a  long  blue  line  of  battle  and  a 
battery  in  position.  As  I  took  in  the  whole  scene,  this  battery 
opened  on  the  hill  with  grape  and  canister,  fortunately  shoot- 
ing over  my  head  and  cutting  off  the  limbs  of  trees. 

I  wheeled  my  horse  and  rode  back  down  that  hill  as  fast  as 
possible  (would  have  liked  to  make  it  a  mile  a  minute),  never 
casting  a  second  glance  at  the  new  boots,  etc.,  and  got  back 
to  General  Stuart  just  as  the  head  of  Anderson's  Division 
came  up.  General  Lee  had  received  my  message  soon  after 
daybreak  and  hurried  General  Anderson  to  the  right  of  the 
line.     General  Stuart  said  to  General  Anderson:  "This  man 


Qopfederat^  Veterag. 


341 


will  show  you  where  to  put  your  men.  "  Explaining  the  situa- 
tion to  him  as  quickly  as  I  could,  I  said:  "General  Anderson, 
for  God's  sake  double-quick  your  men  as  rapidly  as  possible 
up  this  hill."  Throwing  his  division  at  once  in  line  of  battle, 
Anderson  moved  up  through  the  bushes,  getting  to  the  fence 
some  fifty  yards  before  Robinson's  Division,  the  advance  of 
Warren's  Corps.  Dropping  on  their  knees  all  along  the  fence 
line,  they  fired  a  volley  into  the  advancing  line,  wounding 
General  Robinson  and  stopping  the  entire  advance  of  War- 
ren, thus  turning  what  would  otherwise  have  proved  a  dis- 
aster to  us  into  a  failure  for  them,  and  thus  once  more  en- 
abling General  Lee  to  frustrate  Grant's  efforts  to  turn  his 
right  flank  and  get  between  him  and  his  coveted  goal,  the  city 
of  Richmond. 

General  Warren  in  his  report  wrote:  "At  9  a.m.  we  began 
to  move  forward  toward  Spotsylvania  Courthouse,  General 
Robinson's  division,  led  by  himself.  *  *  *  Robinson's 
troops,  being  attacked  by  the  enemy,  fought  with  reluctance 
and  fell  back,  himself  severely  wounded  in  the  knee.  *  *  * 
All  in  much  confusion,  refusing  our  attempts  to  stop  them  till 
they  got  out  of  fire."  I  quote  from  Col.  R.  M.  Stribbling's 
history  of  this  campaign,  page  116. 

The  ground  in  front  of  Anderson  was  covered  with  dead 
and  wounded. 

"  Of  all  the  hearts  that  beat  with  anxious  life  at  sunrise  there, 
How  few  survive!  how  few  are  beating  now! 
Loud  and  more  loud 

The  discord  grows,  till  pale  Death  shuts  the  scene 
And  o'er  the  conquered  and  the  conquerer, 
Draws  his  cold  and  bloody  shroud." 


ANOTHER  CHAPTER  ON  THE  MYSTERY. 

BY  J.   T.   WEBSTER,   PITTSBURG,  TEX. 

The  notes  on  "One  of  War's  Mysteries,"  by  John  C.  Stiles 
and  G.  A.  Williams  in  the  Veteran  for  June  and  July,  were 
both  interesting  to  old  Confederates.  As  one  who  was  prob- 
ably at  one  time  more  closely  associated  with  Lieut.  Orton 
Williams  (which  was  the  name  by  which  we  knew  this  mys- 
terious personage  in  my  command)  than  either  of  the  two 
writers  mentioned,  I  desire  to  add  my  bit  to  this  interesting 

i  case. 

G.  A.  Williams  is  doubtless  correct  in  stating  that  Lieu- 
tenant Orton  was  on  General  Polk's  staff  in  early  campaigns 
of  the  war,  but  he  was  later  on  General  Braxton  Bragg's  staff 
as  lieutenant  of  artillery.  My  company,  or  troop,  it  being 
a  mounted  command  raised  for  the  most  part  in  Southern 

1  Alabama  and  commanded  by  Capt.  R.  W.  Smith,  accom- 
panied General  Bragg  while  he  was  engagged  in  reviewing 
the  troops  concentrated  in  and  around  Mobile  just  prior  to  the 

:  North  Mississippi  campaign  which  culminated  in  the  battle 
of  Shiloh,  or  Pittsburg  Landing.  We  were  selected  by  Gen- 
eral Bragg  to  continue  on  escort  and  courier  duty  for  him 
and  ordered  to  report  at  Corinth,  Miss.,  for  this  purpose. 
We  left  Mobile  on  March  1,  1862,  and  on  reaching  headquar- 
ters in  a  few  days  were  sent  to  the  front  on  scout  duty  on 
account  of  the  army  being  short  of  cavalry  at  that  time. 
We  were  stationed  at  Monterey,  five  or  six  miles  from  Pitts- 
burg Landing  on  the  Tennessee  River.  Having  so  large  a  ter- 
ritory to  guard  with  such  limited  forces,  we  were  posted  two 
men  on  a  stand  as  pickets,  where  we  remained  twenty-four 
hours  at  a  time  without  relief.  Thus  we  guarded  the  front 
of  the  whole  army  until  relieved  by  a  regiment  of  cavalry,  the 
3d  Alabama,  I  think  it  was.  We  returned  about  the  last  of 
March   to    Corinth,   reporting   for  duty  at    General    Bragg's 


headquarters.     A  few  days  later'found'us   on   the  march  to 
meet  the  Federals  under  General  Grant  at  Shiloh. 

The  first  time  I  remember  seeing  Lieutenant  Orton  was 
on  the  morning  of  the  first  day's  fighting  at  Shiloh,  where  he 
was  serving  on  General  Bragg's  staff.  The  description  of  his 
uniform  and  general  appearance  by  G.  A.  Williams  is  most 
accurate,  as  probably  is  also  his  explanation  of  why  Orton 
had  dropped  the  name  of  Williams,  a  circumstance  which 
gave  occasion  for  much  curious  comment  among  our  men  and 
which,  in  fact,  was  of  itself  a  small  mystery  to  me  and  my 
associates,  arousing  much  speculation  on  the  subject. 

The  fighting  started  early  Sunday  morning,  and  while 
approaching  the  line  of  battle  at  Shiloh  General  Bragg's 
mount,  a  fine  bay  horse,  was  killed  under  him.  Lieutenant 
Orton  dismounted  and  gave  his  horse  to  the  General  for  a  re- 
mount. This  horse,  a  large  sorrel,  was  also  killed  soon  after- 
wards, and  one  of  the  men  in  my  command  dismounted  and 
tendered  his  horse  to  General  Bragg.  This  third  horse  was 
soon  wounded,  but  not  too  severely  for  service,  the  General 
continuing  on  him  through  the  day.  I  saw  Orton  continually 
throughout  this  memorable  Sunday.  He  was  a  fearless  and 
daring  officer,  and  General  Bragg  appeared  to  rely  more  on 
him  than  any  member  of  his  staff  in  the  execution  of  impor- 
tant orders. 

Again,  on  Monday  morning,  before  the  second  day's  fight- 
ing began,  we  could  see  the  enemy  planting  a  battery  on  a  ridge 
not  far  from  our  front,  so  General  Bragg  ordered  Lieutenant 
Orton  to  ride  across  an  old  field  lying  at  the  left  of  our  lines  to 
discover  what  was  going  on  over  there  if  possible.  Orton 
called  for  a  courier,  and  I  was  sent  with  him.  We  rode  but 
a  short  distance  to  the  top  of  a  ridge  when  we  saw  the  valley 
just  beyond  swarming  with  Yanks.  We  turned  and  rode  back 
to  report,  and  just  as  we  reached  General  Bragg  the  battery 
we  had  noted  earlier  opened  fire  directly  on  our  headquarters, 
this  being  the  first  firing  of  the  day  and  doubtless  the  signal 
for  the  renewal  of  the  battle,  which  was  to  go  against  us. 
Buell  had  brought  up  more  fresh  troops  during  the  night  than 
we  probably  mustered  in  the  two  days'  fighting. 

Not  long  after  the  battle  of  Shiloh  Lieutenant  Orton  was 
transferred  to  the  cavalry,  and  the  next  we  knew  of  him  he 
was  a  colonel  in  command  of  a  regiment  of  cavalry  in  Mar- 
tin's Brigade,  stationed  near  Spring  Hill,  Tenn.,  in  the  spring 
of  1863.  Mr.  Williams's  report  of  the  date  of  the  Franklin 
affair  is,  I  think,  the  nearest  correct,  as  1  can  recall  many 
things  to  corroborate  his  statement.  We  at  army  headquarters 
had  greater  opportunities  to  secure  first-hand,  reliable  informa- 
tion of  events  pertaining  to  general  army  affairs  than  the  aver- 
age soldier  could  have;  but  in  this  case  we  merely  heard  of  the 
execution  of  these  men  as  spies  by  the  Federals  at  Franklin 
without  obtaining  any  of  the  particulars  until  reports  pub- 
lished in  the  Northern  newspapers  were  received.  We  se- 
cured our  account  of  the  affair  from  Nashville  newspapers, 
which  were  brought  through  our  lines  by  our  scouts  and  copied 
by  our  newspapers  later. 

The  story  as  published  at  Nashville  was  to  the  effect  that 
Colonel  Orton  and  Lieutenant  Peters  appeared  before  the 
commander  of  the  Franklin  garrison  and  presented  papers 
purporting  to  give  them  authority  to  inspect  the  works  about 
Franklin.  That  after  making  a  thorough  review  of  the  de- 
fenses at  this  point  they  reported  back  to  the  commander 
and  after  taking  leave  of  him  rode  out  of  the  post  toward 
Nashville.  They  had  passed  entirely  beyond  the  Federal 
lines  and  were  out  of  danger  when  it  occurred  to  Orton  that, 
having  worked,  his  ruse  so  successfully  on  the  unsuspecting 
Ulior'  officer,  as  he  considcred'him,  hi;  would  rids  back  again 


342 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap. 


and  request  a  loan  of  his  brother  Federal,  as  he  was  in  need 
of  funds  to  complete  his  rounds  of  the  posts  he  was  supposed 
to  inspect.  It  is  said  that  Peters  remonstrated  with  his  su- 
perior at  their  taking  such  unnecessary  risks  as  contemplated 
in  a  second  trip  to  the  Federal  lines,  but  Orton  was  so  con- 
fident they  had  aroused  no  suspicions  that  they  rode  back  and 
appeared  before  the  astonished  commander  the  third  and 
fatal  time.  The  Federals  in  command  at  Franklin  had  not 
been  as  simple  as  Orton  believed  and  had  been  trying  to  get 
in  touch  with  General  Rosecrans,  whom  they  purported  to 
represent,  from  the  moment  they  appeared,  but  had  been 
unable  to  verify  his  suspicions  until  after  they  left  the  post. 
But  by  the  time  they  reappeared  word  had  come  from  Rose- 
crans that  he  had  sent  no  officers  to  inspect  the  Franklin 
works;  that  they  must  be  spies  and  to  arrest  them,  which  was 
promptly  done  when  they  came  in  the  second  time  to  strike 
the  irate  Federal  officer  so  boldly  for  a  small  loan,  a  hundred 
dollars,  it  was  said.  The  orders  were  to  place  them  under 
arrest,  court-martial  them,  and,  if  found  guilty  of  spying,  hang 
them.    These  orders  were  carried  out  to  the  letter. 

The  motive  for  Orton's  bold  expedition  into  the  lines  of 
the  enemy  was  supposed  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
full  knowledge  of  the  defenses  at  Franklin  in  order  that  he 
might  lead  a  force  into  them  in  a  surprise  attack,  capture  the 
place,  and  obtain  for  himself  a  reputation  as  a  successful 
leader.  These  men  were  evidently  acting  without  authority 
or  knowledge  of  their  superiors.  My  command,  first  under 
Capt.  R.  W.  Smith,  and  later  captained  by  E.  W.  Holloway, 
carried  practically  every  order  or  dispatch  that  controlled 
the  movements  of  the  Tennessee  Army  from  Shiloh  to  the 
surrender  at  Greensboro,  N.  C.  I  would  like  to  hear  from 
any  member  of  this  old  company. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  RICH  MOUNTAIN. 

BY  THOMAS  J.   ARNOLD,   ELKIN'S,    W,   VA. 

July  11,  1921,  marked  the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Rich  Mountain,  one  of  the  first  real  battles  of  the  War 
between  the  States,  when  three  hundred  and  ten  Confeder- 
ates (see  Colonel  Pegram's  official  report),  under  the  immedi- 
ate command  of  Capt.  De  Lagnel,  fought  four  Federal  regi- 
ments, the  8th,  10th,  and  13th  Indiana,  and  the  19th  Ohio, 
under  command  of  Gen.  W.  S.  Rosecrans,  aided  by  Gen.  F. 
W.  Lander,  recognized  as  one  of  the  ablest  officers  in  the 
United  States  army.  The  battle  took  place  on  the  top  of  Rich 
Mountain  at  the  point  where  the  Staunton  and  Parkersburg 
turnpike  crosses,  some  five  miles  west  of  Beverly,  the  then 
county  seat  of  Randolph  County,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.).  The 
Confederates  were  stationed  on  and  at  the  north  side  of  the 
pike,  the  Federals  south  of  it,  having  advanced  for  approxi- 
mately a  mile  along  the  top  of  the  mountain  northward;  and 
while  the  battle  resulted  in  a  complete  victory  for  the  Fed- 
erals, the  Confederates  could  well  feel  pride  and  satisfaction 
in  the  gallant  manner  in  which  they  acquitted  themselves  upon 
that  occasion.  The  battle  lasted  some  three  and  a  half  hours, 
beginning  about  3  p.m.,  with  an  intermission  of  probably  half 
an  hour  due  to  the  repulse  of  two  Federal  regiments,  which 
had  been  advanced  to  open  the  engagement.  These,  upon 
being  driven  back,  were  reenforced  with  the  other  two  regi- 
ments, when  the  full  Federal  force  again  advanced  and  over- 
whelmed the  Confederates.  The  firing  was  incessant  except 
for  the  interval  mentioned;  both  musketry  and  artillery  were 
distinctly  heard  in  Beverly.  The  Confederates  retreated 
northward  ana  catrre'  down" into  tire  valley  and' the. l  soochi 
ward  to  Beverly,  ;tiri\iTT  there  snortiy  after  d;.rk. 


Among  the  Confederates  engaged  was  a  company  from 
Upshur  County  and  a  section  of  the  Danville  Virginia  Bat- 
tery. I  do  not  recall  what  other  companies.  My  information 
as  to  the  details  of  the  battle  was  obtained  in  conversations 
with  both  Federal  and  Confederate  officers  and  men  who 
were  in  the  battle.  The>  official  reports  of  both  McClellan 
and  Rosecrans  of  the  losses  sustained  by  the  Confederates  in 
this  battle  are  erroneous,  as  was  fully  verified  when  a  few 
years  later  the  remains  of  the  Confederates  killed  were 
taken  up  from  the  two  trenches  near  the  battle  ground  where- 
in the  Federals  had  interred  them  and  removed  to  Mount 
Iser,  near  Beverly,  where  they  were  reinterred.  The  Confed- 
erates killed  did  not  exceed  twenty.  General  Rosecrans  re- 
ported about  twenty  Confederates  wounded  and  "the  num- 
ber of  burials  reported  135."  He  estimated  the  Confeder- 
ates at  S00  to  1,200,  but  qualifies  this  by  saying  "probably 
not  all  of  them  were  in  action."  General  McClellan  reports  of 
Rich  Mountain  battle:  Federals,  12  killed,  59  wounded;  Con- 
federates, 135  killed,  "number  of  wounded  has  not  yet  been 
ascertained,"  although  his  report  was  not  written  until 
three  days  after  the  battle.  McClellan's  report  further  reads: 
"The  attack  was  commenced  by  the  enemy  with  heroic  spirit 
and  determination.  They  opened  upon  the  advance  of  our 
column  with  volleys  of  musketry  and  rapid  discharges  of 
canister,  killing  several  of  our  men  and  at  first  throwing  them 
into  some  confusion."  (Italics  by  writer.)  This  evidently 
refers  to  the  Federal  repulse  already  mentioned.  The  report 
of  Rosecrans  of  twenty  Confederates  wounded,  as  compared 
with  the  number  he  reports  killed,  shows  such  disproportion 
in  numbers  as  to  be  manifestly  incorrect  and  probably  ac- 
counts for  McClellan  not  reporting  the  number  of  wounded. 
McClellan  presumably  followed  Rosecrans's  report  in  making 
up  his  own  as  to  number  killed,  etc.  Rosecrans's  report  was 
doubtless  based  upon  vague  reports  of  subalterns,  who  no 
doubt  were  disposed  to  magnify  their  hotly  contested  victory 
and  were  probably  somewhat  chagrined  when  they  learned 
the  small  number  of  Confederates  as  compared  with  the  Fed- 
eral force  in  the  engagement. 

The  Federal  regiments  in  the  early  period  of  the  war  were 
supposed  to  contain  full  one  thousand  men.  They  were,  aside 
from  the  regular  army,  volunteers  in  response  to  President 
Lincoln's  first  call,  the  quota  of  each  State  having  been  ascer- 
tained according  to  population.  And  here  it  is  of  interest  to 
mention  that  the  volunteering  in  many  of  the  States  far  ex- 
ceeded in  numbers  the  quota  of  their  respective  States  and 
which  resulted  in  many  going  from  their  own  States  into  the 
border  States,  where  the  quotas  were  still  unfilled,  and  there 
volunteering  as  from  those  States.  In  this  way  both  Virginia 
and  Kentucky  and  probably  other  border  States  got  credit 
for  much  greater  loyalty  and  for  furnishing  many  more  troops 
to  the  Federal  army  than  they  were  justly  entitled  to  claim. 
For  instance,  the  2d  Virginia  (Federal)  Regiment  was  largely 
composed  of  men  from  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  one  entire 
company  being  from  Pittsburgh.  Men  went  from  Pennsyl- 
vania even  to  Kentucky  in  order  to  get  into  the  service  and 
served  throughout  the  war  as  from  the  latter  State,  not  to 
mention  numbers  from  the  contiguous  States  of  Ohio,  In- 
diana, etc. 

Referring  again  to  McClellan's  official  report  of  July  14, 
in  outlining  Rosecrans's  flank  movement  he  writes:  "The  re- 
mainder of  the  force  under  my  command  to  be  held  in  readi- 
ness to  assault  in  front  [meaning  the  Confederate  fortifica- 
tions two  miles  west  of  De  Lagnel's  position]  as  soon  as 
Rosecrans's  musketry  should  indicate  that  he  was  in  their 
rear."     The  assault  was  not  made  by  McClellan,  as  had  been 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


343 


trranged  between  himself  and  Rosecrans.  Afterwards 
ecrans,  as  a  witness  before  a  Congressional  investigation 
mittee,  upon  being  asked  why  McClellan  had  not  at- 
:ed  the  same  evening  in  front  as  was  expected,  in  his  re- 
quotes  McClellan's  official  report  as  follows:  "The  firing 
he  top  of  the  mountain,  which  apparently  receded,  ceased, 
rtly  afterwards  an  officer  appeared  in  the  Rebel  camp  and 
le  a  speech.  We  could  not  hear  the  words,  but  from  the 
:rs  which  followed  many  supposed  it  had  fared  badly  with 

(Rosecrans's)  detachment."  This  cheering  was  caused 
i  message  from  De  Lagnel  to  Pegram  informing  him  of  the 
ilse  of  the  two  Federal  regiments  before  mentioned  and 
:ved  at  the  time  to  be  a  Confederate  victory  and  which 
iout  doubt  influenced  McClellan  in  not  making  the  pre- 
nged  assault  on  the  Confederate  front.     So  it  would  seem 

the  Confederate  temporary  success  at  least  prevented 
t  otherwise  might  have  been  a  bloody  slaughter,  as  storm- 
in  enemy  in  his  fortified  position  usually  means, 
he  afternoon  of  the  day  preceding  the  battle  the  44th  Vir- 
i  Regiment,  under  command  of  Colonel  Scott,  arrived 
everly  via  Staunton  and  also  a  Richmond  battery.     The 

day,  not  later  than  noon,  this  regiment  was  on  the  road 
mile  west  of  Beverly  and  four  miles  from  the  Rich  Mount- 
Dattle  ground,  a  good  road  leading  thereto  and  completely 
;ned  by  timber  and  intervening  hills  from  the  enemy's  view. 
is  distance  of  four  miles  had  been  covered  within  the  three 
•s'  interval,  the  44th  Virginia  would  have  been  on  hand  at 
opening  of  the  battle,  and  with  such  reenforcement  would 
umably  have  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  Rosecrans,  and  which 
Id  at  least  have  delayed  McClellan  sufficiently  to  enable  Gar- 
and  Pegram  to  retire  in  safety  to  Cheat  Mountain  or  beyond. 

44th  Virginia  Regiment  advanced  up  the  mountain  dur- 
the  engagement,  but  was  a  mile  or  more  distant  there- 
l  at  the  close  of  the  battle.  Under  whose  orders  this  regi- 
t  moved  I  do  not  know.  Colonel  Scott  was  in  immedi- 
:ommand. 

ad  this  regiment  been  pressed  forward  even  after  the 
g  had  begun,  it  had  ample  time  in  which  to  have  arrived 
he  field  before  Rosecrans's  second  attack  was  made,  and 
Id  have  in  all  likelihood  deterred  Rosecrans  from  making 
second  attack  or  have  resulted,  as  before  premised,  in 
lefeat. 

he  Rich  Mountain  battle  made  the  reputation  of  Mc- 
lan,  who  prior  to  that  time  was  known  only  as  an  able 
neer,  and  of  Rosecrans,  the  former  being  soon  thereafter 
:d  to  the  chief  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  fol- 
ng  McDowell's  disastrous  defeat  at  Bull  Run,  while  the 
;r  thenceforward  ranked  among  the  foremost  Federal 
:rals.  General  Lander  died  not  long  afterwards. 
oth  McClellan  and  Rosecrans  report  this  expedition  as 
posed  of  Rosecrans's  Brigade  and  a  company  of  cavalry. 
;crans  places  the  number  of  Federal  troops  engaged  at 
ewhere  over  1,900,  but  this  does  not  account  for  the  full 
ade  Nor  does  he  claim  any  absent,  except  some  on  guard 
r.  There  was  not  much  sickness  in  the  army  until  some 
ths  later,  so  this  would  not  account  for  the  absence  of 
considerable  number.  It  may  be  stated  that  neither  the 
federate  nor  Federal  volunteers  engaged  had  ever  been 
er  fire  prior  thereto. 

apt.  De  Lagnel,  who  was  a  man  of  recognized  ability,  al- 
lgh  badly  wounded,  made  his  escape  through  the  woods 
hward  from  the  battle  field  until  he  reached  the  residence 

family  by  the  name  of  White,  some  two  miles  south  of 
pike  leading  from  Beverly  westward,  where  he  was  taken 
sheltered,  and  cared  for  and  his  presence  concealed.     Mr. 


White  got  Dr.  Yokum,  a  local  physician,  to  come  out  from 
Beverly  and  dress  his  wounds,  and  he  continued  to  give  him  all 
requisite  attention  until  he  was  sufficiently  recovered  to 
travel.  Then  he  and  a  member  of  the  1st  Georgia  Regiment, 
a  convalescent  typhoid  fever  patient,  whom  I  had  at  the  in- 
stance of  my  parents  taken  on  horseback  the  morning  after 
the  battle  to  the  White's  for  concealment  and  who  was  kept 
there  with  the  same  secrecy,  were  well  supplied  with  pro- 
visions and  other  necessaries,  and  escorted  by  Mr.  White 
westward  up  the  mountain,  and,  receiving  all  necessary  di- 
rections, they  proceeded  southward  until  clear  of  the  Federal 
lines  at  and  beyond  Huttonsville. 

After  Colonel  Pegram's  surrender  he  was  permitted  by 
McClellan  to  stay  at  my  father's  house  in  Beverly  under 
parole  until  he  was  sent  off  to  prison  and  was  probably 
with  us  a  week  or  more.  Of  course  during  his  stay  I  heard  him 
express  himself  fully  in  conversations  with  the  family  as  to 
the  Confederate  forces,  the  battle,  etc.  I  remember  General 
McClellan  called  on  at  least  two  occasions  to  see  him  and  my 
parents,  my  mother's  brother  having  been  a  classmate  of 
McClellan's  at  West  Point. 


THE  HOME  GUARD. 

BY    NATHANIEL    J.    WALKER,   ATLANTA,    GA. 

I  was  one  of  the  young  boys  of  1864,  was  one  of  Joe 
Brown's  Georgia  Militia.  Our  company  was  composed  of 
little  boys  of  sixteen  years  old.  weight  between  fifty  and  one 
hundred  and  ten  pounds,  and  old  men  from  fifty  to  sixty, 
five  to  six  feet  tall ;  so  you  see  it  was  a  fine-looking  company. 
I  cannot  comment  on  our  fighting,  but  it  was  we  who  took 
care  of  the  women  and  children  and  furnished  the  means  at 
home  to  run  the  war,  and  it  was  the  old  men  who  furnished 
some  of  the  soldiers  who  did  the  fighting,  and  it  was  we  in 
the  ditches  who  kept  Sherman  back.  He  had  to  go  around  to 
come  into  Atlanta,  and  the  militia  stood  them  off  at  Jones- 
boro  for  quite  a  while.  From  Atlanta  Sherman  went  down 
right  through  my  home  settlement  in  Putnam  County,  where 
the  roads  cross  from  Eatonton  to  Macon,  the  Milledgeville 
and  Monticello  road,  and  there  took  the  Macon  road.  Sher- 
man talked  with  my  grandfather,  a  large  farmer  named  Allen 
Lawrence,  who  gave  up  five  boys  and  a  grandson  for  the 
Confederate  service  and  thousands  of  dollars  and  foodstuff. 
Sherman  stopped  and  talked  with  him  awhile  and,  with  his 
staff,  spent  the  night  at  my  uncle's,  where  my  brother  lived, 
in  two  miles  of  the  Devil's  Halfacre.  I  was  not  at  home  then. 
I  went  from  Macon  to  Atlanta  and  was  in  Captain  Hitch- 
cock's camp,  Company  H,  about  May  or  June,  1864. 

I  will  now  give  you  a  few  notes  on  Stoneman's  raid  in 
Georgia.  It  was  only  a  short  time  before  Sherman  came 
along.  The  capture  of  Stoneman  was  one  of  the  most  com- 
plete victories  won  by  Wheeler  with  only  a  handful  of  men 
against  Garrard's  Division,  3,800 ;  McComic,  3.600 ;  Stoneman, 
2,200— making  a  total  of  9,600  Federals  against  about  2,000  of 
Wheeler's  men.  Wheeler  surely  did  some  fine  fighting  in  that 
raid  near  Macon,  Ga.,  and  deserves  great  credit  for  it.  I 
know  he  was  one  of  the  best  officers,  for  what  he  did  around 
Atlanta  and  Jonesboro  was  heroic ;  the  world  could  not  beat  it. 

I  am  now  at  the  Confederate  Home  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  which 
is  an  honor  to  Georgia  and  her  boys  in  gray.  It  is  we  who 
have  made  old  Georgia  one  of  the  banner  States  of  the  South, 
and  our  Home  is  an  honor  to  the  State,  with  its  beautiful 
flower  yards  and  meadows,  and  we  have  one  of  the  best  of 
managers.  Superintendent  McAlister  is  a  gentleman  in  every 
respect  and  treats  us  well.    We  all  like  him. 


344 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai); 


"  THE  EMPEROR'S  BEA  UTIFUL  CLOTHES." 
(After  Andersen's  Fairy  Tale.) 

BY  HOWARD  MERIWETHER  LOVETT,  MACON,  GA. 

Speaking  of  the  Lincoln  myth,  may  I  be  permitted  to  read 
into  the  Confederate  records  an  uncensored  document  found 
in  the  opposing  camp?  In  the  Smart  Set  for  May,  1920,  H. 
L.  Mencken,  the  Enfante  Terrible,  turns  traitor  to  the  myth 
and  points  out  the  real  Lincoln.  Our  fairy  tale  runs  some- 
thing like  this: 

Near  the  dawning  of  the  twentieth  century  there  arose  to 
the  American  imagination  quite  surprisingly  a  figure  from 
out  the  past  and  his  proper  place  in  history  to  become  a  sub- 
ject for  creative  artists  in  propaganda.  This  figure — six  feet- 
four  in  height,  rather  a  skeleton  form  to  be  clothed  in  mj'th — ■ 
began  to  show  strange  substance,  uncanny  in  growth,  becom- 
ing more  and  more  compelling,  transfigured  and  haloed  as 
limned  on  the  printed  page  by  countless  tireless  creative  pens; 
with  every  passing  stroke  the  acclaimed  hero  rose  to  vision, 
the  idol  of  a  worshipping  mob;  an  emperor  with  beautiful 
clothes.  The  spell  of  delusion  should  by  the  old  magic  be 
broken  when  an  Enfante  Terrible  cries  out:  "But  he  has 
nothing  on!" 

The  above-mentioned  document  by  Mr.  Mencken  holds 
out  such  a  possibility:  the  figure  of  Lincoln  without  the  imag- 
inary clothes  is  a  poor  one.  The  denuding  of  this  over- 
shadowing figure  of  morbid  growth,  as  suggested  by  the 
Mencken  method,  has  piquancy.  The  naivete  with  which  our 
Enfante  Terrible  exclaims:  "Am  I  the  first  American?"  etc., 
is  amusing  to  us  of  "Confederate  mind."  If  Mr.  Mencken 
will  examine  the  files  of  the  Veteran,  it  will  relieve  him  of 
any  vanity  about  being  "first"  in  this  view  of  Lincoln.  The 
well-known  "Confederate  mind"  got  there  first  and,  in  the 
oft-quoted  (or  misquoted)  words  of  General  Forrest,  "with 
the  mostest  men"  (including  minds  of  first-rate  caliber). 
Hence  we  must  deprive  our  fellow  American  of  Baltimore  of 
this  bit  of  gray  feather  from  a  very  gayly  decorated  cap. 

The  proper  assemblage  of  facts  makes  a  scintillating  litera- 
ture and  great  biography.  For  one,  I  should  like  to  see  such 
a  biography  of  Lincoln,  not  in  the  manner  of  Strachey's  Queen 
Victoria,  but  in  the  manner  of  our  own  Mencken.  It  would 
rank  as  the  greatest  biography  in  the  American  language  and 
put  up  the  "backward  art."  After  Charnwood  and  Drink- 
water,  we  are  rightly  due  a  Strachey  Lincoln.  This  is  an  inter- 
national debt.  My  challenge  is  to  Mr.  Mencken.  Read  this 
excerpt  from  his  article: 

"The  backwardness  of  the  art  of  biography  in  these  States 
is  made  shiningly  visible  by  the  fact  that  we  have  yet  to  see 
a  first-rate  biography  of  either  Lincoln  or  Whitman.  Of  Lin- 
colniana,  of  course,  there  is  no  end,  nor  is  there  any  end  to  the 
hospitality  of  those  who  collect  it.  (Some  time  ago  a  pub- 
lisher told  me  that  there  are  three  kinds  of  books  that  never, 
under  any  circumstances,  lose  money:  First,  detective 
stories;  secondly,  volumes  on  spiritualism,  occultism,  and 
other  such  claptrap;  and,  thirdly,  books  on  Lincoln.)  But 
despite  all  the  vast  mass  of  Lincolniana  and  the  constant  dis- 
cussion of  Old  Abe  in  periodicals,  ever  so  elementary  a  prob- 
lem as  that  of  his  religious  faith — surely  an  important  matter 
in  any  competent  biography — is  yet  but  half  solved.  Here, 
for  example,  is  the  Rev.  William  E.  Barton  grappling  with  it 
for  more  than  four  hundred  large  pages  in  "The  Soul  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln"  (Doran).  It  is  a  lenghty  inquiry — the  pastor, 
in  truth,  shows  a  good  deal  of  the  habitual  garrulity  of  his 
order — but  it  is  never  downright  tedious.  On  the  contrary, 
it  is  curious  and  amusing,  and  I  have  read  it  with  steady  in- 


.-: 


terest,  including  even  the  appendices.  Unluckily,  the  autho 
does  not  finish  the  business  before  him.  Was  Lincoln  a  Chris 
tian?  Did  he  believe  in  the  divinity  of  Christ?  I  am  left  ii 
doubt.  He  was  very  polite  about  it  and  very  cautious,  as  be 
fitted  a  politician  in  need  of  Christian  votes,  but  how  mud 
genuine  conviction  was  in  that  politeness?  And  if  his  occa 
sional  references  to  Christ  were  thus  open  to  question,  wha 
of  his  rather  vague  avowals  of  belief  in  a  personal  God  and  ii 
the  immortality  of  the  soul?  Herndon  and  some  of  his  othe 
close  friends  always  maintained  that  he  was  an  atheist — that  is 
that  he  denied  any  divine  intervention  in  the  affairs  of  men 
Dr.  Barton  argues  that  this  atheism  was  simple  disbelief  in  th< 
idiotic  Methodist  and  Baptist  dogmas  of  his  time — that  nim 
Christian  Churches  out  of  ten  if  he  were  alive  to-da; 
would  admit  him  to  their  high  privileges  and  prerogative; 
without  anything  worse  than  a  few  warning  coughs.  As  foi 
me,  I  still  wonder. 

"The  growth  of  the  Lincoln  legend  is  truly  amazing.  Hi 
becomes  the  American  solar  myth,  the  chief  butt  of  America; 
credulity  and  sentimentality.  Washington  of  late  years  hai 
been  perceptibly  humanized;  every  schoolboy  now  knows 
that  he  used  to  swear  a  good  deal  and  was  a  sharp  trader  anc 
had  a  quick  eye  for  a  pretty  girl.  But  meanwhile  the  var- 
nishers  and  veneerers  have  been  busily  converting  Abe  intc 
a  plaster  saint,  thus  making  him  fit  for  adoration  in  the  Chau 
tauquas  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s.  All  the  popular  pictures  of  hin 
show  him  in  his  robes  of  state  and  wearing  an  expression  fii 
for  a  man  about  to  be  hanged.  There  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  noi 
a  single  portrait  of  him  showing  him  smiling,  and  yet  he  must 
have  cackled  a  good  deal  first  and  last;  who  ever  heard  of; 
story-teller  who  didn't?  Worse,  there  is  an  obvious  effor 
to  pump  all  his  human  weaknesses  out  of  him  and  so  leavt 
him  a  mere  moral  apparition,  a  sort  of  amalgam  of  John  Weslej 
and  the  Holy  Ghost.  What  could  be  more  absurb?  Lincolr 
in  point  of  fact,  was  a  practical  politician  of  long  experiena 
and  high  talents  and  by  no  means  cursed  with  inconvenient 
ideals.  On  the  contrary,  his  career  in  the  Illinois  Legislature 
was  that  of  a  good  organization  man,  and  he  was  more  thai 
once  denounced  by  reformers.  Even  his  handling  of  th( 
slavery  question  was  that  of  a  politician,  not  that  of  a  fanatic 
Nothing  alarmed  him  more  than  the  suspicion  that  he  was  ar 
Abolitionist. 

"Barton  tells  of  an  occasion  when  he  actually  fled  towi 
to  avoid  meeting  the  issue  squarely.  A  genuine  Abolitionisi 
would  have  published  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  th< 
day  after  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Ruu.  But  Lincoln  waitec 
until  the  time  was  more  favorable,  until  Lee  had  been  hurlec 
out  of  Pennsylvania  and,  more  important  still,  until  the  po 
litical  currents  were  safely  running  his  way.  Always  he  was 
a  wary  fellow  both  in  his  dealings  with  measures  and  in  his 
dealings  with  men.       He  knew  how  to  keep  his  mouth  shut 

"Nevertheless,  it  was  his  eloquence  that  probably  brought 
him  to  his  great  estate.  Like  William  Jennings  Bryan,  he  was 
a  dark  horse  made  suddenly  formidable  by  fortunate  rhetoric 
The  Douglas  debate  launched  him,  and  the  Cooper  Unior 
speech  got  him  the  presidency.  This  talent  for  emotional  ut- 
terance, this  gift  for  making  phrases  that  enchanted  the  plair 
people  was  an  accomplishment  of  late  growth.  His  earlj 
speeches  were  empty  fireworks,  the  childish  rhodomontades 
of  the  era.  But  in  middle  life  he  purged  his  style  of  ornament 
and  became  almost  baldly  simple,  and  it  is  for  that  simphcit) 
that  he  is  remembered  to-day.  The  Gettysburg  speech  is  a 
once  the  shortest  and  the  most  famous  oration  in  American 
history.  Put  beside  it  all  the  whoopings  and  snortings  of  tljj 
Websters,  Summers,  and  Everetts  seem  gaudy  and  silly.    I 


■:: 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


345 


iloquence  brought  to  a  pellucid  and  almost  childlike  per- 
tion,  the  highest  emotion  reduced  to  one  graceful  and   ir- 
istible  gesture.     Nothing  quite  like  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
ole  range  of  oratory.    Lincoln  himself  never  even  remotely 
>roached  it.     It  is  genuinely  stupendous. 
"But  let  us  not  forget  that  it  is  the  oratory,  not  logic;  beauty, 
sense.    Think  of  the  argument  in  it!    Put  it  into  the  cold 
ds  of  every  day.     The  doctrine  is  simply  this:  that  the 
ion  soldiers  who  died  at  Gettysburg  sacrificed  their  lives 
the  cause  of  self-determination,  that  government  of  the 
pie,  by  the  people,  for  the  people  should  not  perish  from 
earth.     It  is  difficult  to  imagine  anything  more  untrue. 
;    Union    soldiers  in  that  battle  actually  fought  against 
-determination;  it  was  the  Confederates    who   fought  for 
right  of  their  people  to  govern  themselves.     What  was 
practical  effect  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg?     What  else 
n  the  destruction  of  the  old  sovereignty  of  the  States — i.  e., 
he  people  of  the  States?    The  Confederates  went  into  bat- 
an  absolutely  free  people;  they  came  out  with  their  free- 
1  subject  to  the  supervision  and  veto  of  the  rest  of  the 
ntry,  and  for  nearly  twenty  years  that  veto  was  so  effective 
:  they  enjoyed  scarcely  any  freedom  at  all.     Am  I  the  first 
mean  to  note  the  fundamental  nonsensicality  of  the  Gettys- 
;  address?    If  so,  I  plead  my  aesthetic  joy  in  it  in  ameliora- 
of  the  sacrilege.    Abe  was  simply  a  democratic  politician 
•ing  to  a  democratic  people.     He  knew  their  gigantic  de- 
.£  in  the  palpably  absurd,  their  infinite  capacity    for   log- 
imbecilities."     *     *     * 


>  IN  THE  YEARS  OF  WAR. 

COMPILED  BY  JOHN  C.  STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

F:m  "Official  Records,"  Series  III,  Volume  II,  1863-64. 

~?gro  Characteristics. — General  Hunter,  U.  S.  A.,  in  sug- 
g(  ng  the  raising  of  an  army  of  400,000  niggers  to  bust  the 
C  iederacy  wide  open,  said :  "The  corn  crop  is  abundant, 
ar  we  should  certainly  be  able  to  live  on  that,  and  the  negroes 
W'  d  know  every  path ;  and  as  they  make  most  of  their  visits 
byight,  we  should  be  able  to  march  just  as  well  in  the  night 
as  i  the  daytime."  Yes,  they  still  are  great  night  prowlers, 
ult  fowls  could  talk  they  would  cheerfully  attest  to  it. 

:  wspapcrs. — General  Sherman  wrote  the  editor  of  the 
M  Iphis  Bulletin  on  November  9:  "You  or  any  fair  man 
loi  ng  back  on  the  history  of  our  country  for  the  past  forty 
ye;  must  admit  that  the  press  has  gradually  intensified  the 
tei  igs  of  mutual  jealousy  and  hatred  between  the  North  and 
Sc  i  till  war  not  only  resulted,  but  was  bound  to  result. 
Yc  see,  the  press  of  each  section,  instead  of  healing  the  gap, 
s  'rorously  widening  it.  If  all  men  were  good,  we  would 
noeed  law;  but,  unfortunately,  some  will  steal,  murder,  and 
coi  lit  crime,  therefore  punishment  must  be  resorted  to.  So 
f  itors  were  filled  with  a  desire  to  do  right,  they  would 
uli  rather  than  arouse  the  passions  of  men."  No  sensation, 
du'  ;ales — same  thing  to-day. 

i  'titan  Rangers. — General  Ransom,  C.  S.  A.,  said  on  De- 
cef  :r  19:  "Having  witnessed  a  good  deal  of  the  operations 
I  mt  are  known  as  partisan  rangers.  I  have  the  honor  to 
Pel  >n  that  all  such  organizations  be  abolished.  They  are 
usi  y,  as  far  as  my  experience  has  gone,  the  most  trifling 
TO  ;  we  have.  Acting  alone,  they  accomplish  nothing,  and 
w"  serving  with  other  troops  they  hang  upon  the  rear  to 
gal  I-  up  property  and  instead  of  turning  it  in  spirit  it  away 


for  speculation."  A  perfect  curse  to  the  Confederacy,  but 
kept  up  all  through  the  war. 

An  Enforced  Pedestrian. — Capt.  Phil  U.  Schmidt,  2d  Mis- 
souri (Union),  reported  from  Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  on  October 
13:  "Here  I  am,  but  for  the  life  of  me  I  cannot  say  what  for. 
I  reported  to  General  Granger  with  a  portion  of  the  paroled 
men,  and  he,  against  my  wishes,  ordered  me  to  report  here. 
I  should  never  have  taken  the  parole  if  I  had  known  the  treat- 
ment I  would  get.  The  Rebels  marched  us  sixty-five  miles 
on  a  stretch  without  giving  us  a  bite  to  eat.  For  my  part  I 
was  glad  to  get  away  from  the  damned  robbers.  When  I  got 
to  Nashville  I  was  completely  worn  out.  I  walked  altogether 
one  hundred  and  eighty-five  miles,  and,  not  being  used  to 
walking,  it  came  rather  hard  on  me."  That  Dutchman  was 
surely  some  peeved,  but  he  never  walked  any  sixty-five  miles 
without  anything  to  eat,  and  that's  certain. 

Wearing  Yankee  Uniforms. — On  November  26  Gen.  S.  D. 
Lee  ordered :  "The  wearing  of  Federal  uniforms  having  be- 
come so  common  in  this  command,  and  as  it  has  sometimes 
caused  fatal  mistakes,  it  is  hereby  ordered  that  every  article 
of  that  description  be  at  once  dyed."  I  am  not  at  all  sur- 
prised that  mistakes  were  made,  as  at  least  one-third  of  his 
men  were  totally  or  partly  uniformed  in  Yankee  clothes. 

Good-By  to  the  Wooden  Steed. — On  December  30  General 
Hindman,  C.  S.  A.,  wrote  General  Bate :  "The  major  general 
commanding  desires  that  you  will  inquire  and  report  at  once 
whether  the  punishment  of  the  "wooden  horse"  is  inflicted  in 
any  part  of  your  command.  This  and  other  methods  of  pun- 
ishment having  the  character  of  torture  will  be  immediately 
prohibited."  Something  similar  to  riding  a  rail  with  a  weight 
to  each  foot  added. 

Handling  a  Live  Shell. — Major  Braxton,  C.  S.  A.,  mentions 
that  "Private  John  S.  Sawyer,  of  Carpenter's  Virginia  Bat- 
tery, deserves  particular  mention  for  having  prevented  the 
explosion  of  a  limber  by  promptly  seizing  a  burning  cartridge, 
ignited  by  the  enemy's  fire,  and  throwing  it  from  the  limber 
before  it  could  explode." 

Women  Bridge  Burners. — General  McCook.  U.  S.  A.,  wrote 
General  Granger:  "Mrs.  Hunter,  on  Carter's  Creek,  should 
be  sent  South.  She  says  she  helped  to  burn  the  bridges  be- 
fore and  will  do  so  again."  Sent  South,  and  yet  some  unre- 
constructed Rebels  say  that  the  Yankees  were  as  atrocious  in 
the  sixties  as  a  certain  nation  was  in  the  recent  war. 

Milk  Sickness. — I  only  put  this  in  to  show-  how  thoroughly 
the  medical  department  of  the  Union  army  went  into  local 
conditions  and  because  it  may  be  of  interest  to  those  who 
have  never  heard  of  such  a  disease.  Medical  Inspector  F.  H. 
Hamilton  wrote  General  Rosecrans  on  August  31 :  "At  the 
request  of  Dr.  Pcrin  I  have  made  some  inquiries  in  relation 
to  the  milk  sickness  which  is  said  to  prevail  in  the  Cumber- 
land Mountains.  It  occurs  especially  after  a  prolonged 
drought  and  generally  in  the  coves  where  the  soil  is  black 
and  fertile  and  the  land  not  cleared.  The  cattle  turned  into 
these  pastures  soon  become  affected  with  tumors  and  die. 
The  person  who  has  partaken  of  the  milk  from  one  of  these 
cows  is  seized  with  vomiting,  prostration,  and  nervous  tremors, 
and  if  he  recovers  it  will  be  slowly.  In  some  cases  these  con- 
ditions continue  for  years." 

Rebel  Bands. — General  Sherman  said  on  September  9:  "I 
don't  want  those  Rebel  bands  captured.  They  are-  doing  us 
excellent  service.  They  are  disgusting  the  minds  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Mississippi  with  Confederate  pretensions  and  govern- 
ment." I  am  not  so  sure  about  the  last  clause,  but  I  am  about 
the  first. 


346 


Confederate  tfeterai). 


iVlviwiyiwtv.ivt.v.iwt.v.lyiyiy.lwiyiv.iviv.ivi* 


ssft)K»s*; 


iji^sSfSaS:*^ 


MM 


:^? 


xm 


rlAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAIAUIAIAIAIAlAIArAIAItl 


Chalmers's  Brigade,  Forrest's  Division,  Wheeler's  Cor] 
His  company  was  escort  for  General  Chalmers.  He  parti 
pated  in  the  Harrisburg  or  Tupelo  fight,  also  in  the  batt 
of  Johnsonville,  Franklin,  and  Nashville,  and  many  otr- 
smaller  engagements,  the  last  being  at  Selma,  Ala.,  and  sum 
dered  at  Gainesville,  Ala.  He  went  to  Texas  in  1876  and  si 
tied  in  Grayson  County,  where  he  had  since  lived.. 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings.   $3.00  each. 


"There's  end  to  all  toiling  some  day — sweet  day, 

But  it's  weary  the  waiting,  weary! 
There's  a  harbor  somewhere  in  a  peaceful  bay 
Where  the  sails  will  be  furled  and  the  ship  will  lay 
At  anchor — somewhere  in  the  far-away; 

But  it's  weary  the  waiting,  weary!" 

Col.  James  W.  Bowles. 

Col.  James  W.  Bowles,  who  died  on  July  16,  1921,  at  his 
home  in  YVaynesville,  N.  C,  was  born  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  on 
May  21,  1837.  He  was  prepared  by  private  tutors  for  Yale 
College,  but  left  before  graduation  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
War  between  the  States.  Telegraphing  to  Gen.  John  H. 
Morgan  that  the  would  raise  a  company  and  join  him,  he 
started  through  the  blue  grass  section  of  Kentucky  and  soon 
accomplished  his  object,  joining  Morgan  at  Camp  Boone, 
Tenn.  He  was  present  at  many  of  the  major  battles  of  the 
war,  including  Shiloh  and  Franklin.  After  two  and  a  half 
years  of  service  he  was  wounded  and  captured  at  Cynthiana, 
Ky.,  and  was  sent  to  the  officers'  prison  at  Johnson's  Island, 
Ohio.  One  of  his  treasures  was  a  book  containing  the  name 
of  every  man  there.  Colonel  Bowles  was"  the  last  command- 
ing officer  of  the  2d  Kentucky  Cavalry,  Morgan's  old  regi- 
ment. 

In  June,  1865,  he  was  released  from  prison,  and  on  April, 
1866,  he  married  Miss  Anne  Frederica  Pope,  only  child  of 
Capt.  Godfrey  Pope,  of  the  Louisville  Legion,  who  lost  his 
life  in  the  Mexican  War.  Returning  to  Louisville  after  a  year 
spent  in  regaining  his  shattered  health  in  Europe,  he  engaged 
in  the  real  estate  business. 

Though  of  Quaker  ancestry,  Colonel  Bowles  early  in  his 
married  life  embraced  the  Presbyterian  faith,  joining  the 
Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Louisville  and  remaining  a 
consistent  member.  He  removed  to  Waynesville,  N.  C,  with 
his  family  in  1903,  when  he  ietired  from  business.  His  health 
had  failed  since  the  first  of  this  year,  but  he  was  confined  to 
his  bed  only  two  days  before  the  final  summons  came.  He  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  three  daughters,  and  a  son. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  Waynesville  and  at 
Cave  Hill  Cemetery,  in  Louisville,  where  he  was  laid  to  rest 
by  the  side  of  his  brother,  Lieut.  John  Bowles,  who  was  killed 
while  trying  to  escape  from  Johnson's  Island. 

"  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God. " 

M.   L.    Boling. 

M.  L.  Boling  died  at  his  home,  in  Sherman,  Tex.,  on  April 
3,  1921,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife  and  one  son,  of  that  city,  also  a  sister  of  Tuscon, 
Ariz.  Comrade  Boling  was  born  on  April  10,  1S47,  in  Mar- 
shall County,  Miss.  He  enlisted  in  April,  1864,  at  Holly 
Springs,    Miss.,    in    Company    C,    18th    Mississippi    Cavalry, 


Dr.  W.  S.  Grimes. 

In  many  homes  of  Wapello,  Iowa,  there  was  mourning  for  t 
faithful  family  physician,  friend,  and  counselor,  Dr.  W, 
Grimes,  whose  death  occurred  recently,  after  a  loi 
useful,  well-spent  life  of  service  for  others.  For  about  h 
a  century  he  served  this  community  as  a  physician,  and 
years  he  was  a  leader  of  medical  and  surgical  practition 
in  this  county.  His  death  occurred  at  the  ripe  age  of  seven 
nine  years. 

W.  S.  Grimes  was  born  in  Pocahontas  County,  W.  Va., 
May  20,  1842.  In  1861,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  enlist 
in  Company  B,  59th  Virginia  Regulars,  C.  S.  A.,  and  sen 
until  their  capture  at  Roanoke  Island.  He  was  afterwai 
identified  with  Company  B,  26th  Virginia  Battalion,  a 
served  during  the  remainder  of  the  war. 

In  July,  1867,  he  entered  college  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  tl 
completed  his  medical  course  at  Rush  Medical  College,  Chi 
go,  111.,  later  taking  a  postgraduate  course  in  the  same 
stitution. 

Soon  after  his  graduation  he  located  in  Wapello  and  th 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

In  June,  1875,  he  was  married  to  Abbie  Baker  Grimes,  vj 
died  in  1880,  leaving  him  with  two  little  daughters.  His  s 
ond  wife  was  Laura  E.  Thompson,  and  one  daughter  was  bi 
to  them.    She  survives  him  with  the  three  daughters. 

Those  acquainted  with  Dr.  Grimes  know  of  his  unsell 
devotion  to  his  people  and  his  interest  in  the  advance™ 
of  his  community.  He  was  untiring  in  his  activities,  and 
efforts  to  do  good  morally  were  as  persistent  as  his  efforts 
give  physical  relief.  Dr.  Grimes  was  also  prominent  in  loi 
work,  being  affiliated  with  Wapello  Lodge,  No.  5,  A.  F.  a 
A.  M.,  a  charter  member  of  the  local  Order  of  East 
Star,  and  a  member  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F.  and  Rebekah  Lod; 
He  was  also  a  faithful  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Chu 
for  a  number  of  years. 

ADOLPHUS  SCHOPPAUL. 

Adolphus  Schoppaul  was  born   in    Germany   on   June 
1834,  and  died  at  the  Confederate  Home  at  Austin,  Tex., 
July  13,  1921.     Comrade  Schoppaul  came  to  America  in  18 
locating  at  Spartanburg,  S.  C.     At  the  breaking  out  of 
War  between  the  States  he  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  in  M 
1861,  in   Capt.   H.  Foster's  company,  Jenkin's  Brigade, 
fought  his  first  battle  at   Manassas,  and  was  in  every  ot 
noted  battle  in  Virginia.     He  served  throughout  the  war,; 
was  honorably  discharged  at  the  close. 

Comrade  Schoppaul  came  to  Texas  in  1880,  locating 
Bartonville,  in  Denton  County,  in  which  community  he  l 
known  as  an  honorable  and  upright  citizen.  Early  in  1' 
he  entered  the  Confederate  Home.  In  his  death  a  good  c 
zen  and  friend  has  passed  on,  a  true  comrade,  proud  of 
record  as  a  Confederate  soldier.  He  was  a  member  of 
Ross  Camp  at  Denton,  Tex.  Surviving  him  are  four  so> 
one  daughter,  and  a  host  of  friends. 

[His  comrade  and  friend,  Marion  McCreless.] 


Qogfederat^  l/eteratj. 


347, 


V.  C.  Lewis. 

V.  C.  Lewis,  a  Confederate  veteran,  who  first  saw  service 
in  the  Army  of  the  West  under  General  Bragg,  and  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  war  was  with  the  18th  Mississippi  Regiment, 
under  Gen.  N.  B.  For- 
frest,  died  suddenly  at 
the  home  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Massey,  after 
a  lifelong  residence  in 
De  Soto  County,  Miss., 
where  he  was  an  hon- 
ored member  of  the 
De  Soto  County  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.  He  was  a 
brave,  true,  and  effi- 
cient soldier,  and  where 
he  and  his  horse  Joe 
could  not  go  it  was  use- 
less for  others  to  try. 

On   January   8,    1867, 

he  married  Miss  Emma 

Pryor,  of  Cockrum, 

Miss.,     reared     a     large 

family  of  children,   and 

j*    j  l        i_     j     i-       j  V    C,  LEWIS. 

died    as    he    had    lived, 

universally  loved  and  respected  by  his  friends,  neighbors,  and 
acquaintances.  He  was  an  intellectual  and  entertaining  man. 
His  reminiscences  of  his  experiences  with  the  Southern  army 
were  especially  entertaining  and  instructive,  and  his  passing 
occasioned  great  regret  to  all  who  knew  and  loved  him. 

Col.  Charles  Withrow. 

The  death  of  Col.  Charles  Withrow  at  his  home,  in  Waynes- 
boro, Va.,  on  the  27th  of  January,  removed  one  well-beloved 
by  the  people  of  that  community  and  appreciated  for  his 
many  virtues.  He  was  born  February  6,  1838,  in  the  home 
where  he  died,  and  much  of  his  long  life  was  spent  there. 

After  his  early  education  in  private  schools  of  his  native 
town,  Charles  Withrow  entered  the  University  of  Virginia 
in  1856,  graduating  in  1860  with  the  degree  of  M.A  His 
career  as  a  teacher  then  began  st  Natchez,  Miss.,  but  when 
the  war  came  on  he  returned  to  Virginia  and  enlisted  in  the 
Richmond  Howitzers,  was  commissioned  a  lieutenant,  and 
attached  to  a  corps  of  civil  engineers;  was  later  made  captain 
and  put  on  General  Rosser's  staff. 

After  the  war  Colonel  Withrow  returned  to  his  chosen  voca- 
tion as  teacher  and  continued  this  good  work  for  the  remainder 
of  his  active  life.  He  filled  the  chair  of  Greek  at  Hampden- 
Sidney  College  and  afterwards  taught  in  Kentucky.  In  that 
State  he  met  and  married  Miss  Mary  Shyock,  of  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  in  1874,  and  their  two  sons  died  in  infancy.  After  the 
death  of  his  wife  in  1878  he  removed  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Richmond  Academy  and 
was  later  its  principal  for  twenty-nine  years.  His  retirement 
was  marked  by  many  tributes  from  the  faculty  and  graduating 
class  to  his  worth  and  ability  and  devotion  to  his  work.  He 
then  returned  to  Waynesville  to  spend  his  last  days,  teach- 
ing in  Fishburne  School  for  several  years,  and  twice  being 
elected  mayor  of  the  town.  He  then  retired  permanently  and 
devoted  his  time  to  his  farming  and  fruit-growing  interests. 

Colonel  Withrow  was  a  man  of  brilliant  intellect  and  broad 
culture  and  was  considered  one  of  the  foremost  educators  of 
his  time,  leaving  the  imprint  of  his  geniu'  upon  the  records 
of  his  labors  and  achievements. 


Clement  Saussy. 

Clement  Saussy,  Past  Commander  of  the  Comfederate 
Association  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  died  in  this  city  on  July  9,  after 
a  long  and  painful  illness.  He  was  one  of  five  brothers  born 
and  reared  in  Savannah,  sons  of  a  physician  who  lost  his  life 
in  the  practice  of  his  profession  during  an  epidemic  of  yellow 
fever.  The  name  of  Saussy  is  closely  identified  with  the 
growth  and  history  of  Savannah,  and  one  long  to  be  remem- 
bered as  representing  noble  qualities  of  the  human  family. 

Comrade  Saussy  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  at  the- 
Isle  of  Hope,  near  Savannah,  on  March  2,  1862,  becoming  a 
member  of  the  famous  Chatham  Artillery,  a  company  pos- 
sessing two  of  the  famous  Revolutionary  War  cannon  called 
"the  Washington  guns."  He  served  during  the  entire  war  in 
the  same  command;  was  with  it  on  Sullivan's  Island,  near 
Charleston,  S.  C,  through  the  Florida  campaign  at  the  battle 
of  Olustee,  was  on  short  detail  in  the  ordnance  department 
at  Savannah  at  one  time  under  Capt.  W.  D.  Harden,  went 
with  his  company  through  the  Carolinas  with  Johnston  and 
Hood,  finally  surrendering  with  that  hero  of  many  wars  at 
Greensboro,  N.  C,  on  the  26th  of  April,  1865. 

Returning  home,  Clement  Saussy  became  one  of  the  lead- 
ing citizens  of  Savannah,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  business 
life  of  the  city.  Ever  true  to  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought 
so  valiantly,  his  comrades  honored  him  with  office  in  the  Con- 
federate Association  as  its  Commander  and  later  as  Treas- 
urer, which  latter  office  he  held  up  to  his  last  illness.  He 
never  aspired  to  public  office,  but  kept  in  close  touch  with 
national,  State,  and  city  affairs.  He  was  a  sincere,  noble- 
hearted  Christian,  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church. 

In  the  Veteran  for  November,  1920,  Comrade  Saussy  had 
an  interesting  article  comparing  conditions  in  the  war  of  the 
sixties  with  those  in  the  late  World  War,  and  with  it  was  given 
a  picture  of  himself  and  his  lifelong  friend,  George  P.  Walker, 
in  their  boyhood  and  old  age, 

ID.  B.  Morgan,  Secretary  Camp  No  756,  U.  C.  V.I 

William  M.  Tribbett. 

William  M.  Tribbett,  a  veteran  of  the  Confederate  army, 
having  served  with  Company  H,  4th  Virginia  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, a  part  of  the  famous  Stonewall  Brigade,  answered  the 
last  roll  call  on  the  21st  of  July,  1920,  in  his  seventy-ninth 
year.  He  was  born  on  November  27,  1841,  in  Collierstown, 
Rockbridge  County,  Va.  He  died  as  he  had  lived,  in  the  firm 
belief  in  the  justice  of  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought  and 
that  he  had  served  his  country  rightfully.  After  the  war  was 
over,  he  endeavored  to  live  as  a  loyal  citizen  of  the  country, 
as  befitted  a  soldier  and  a  man  of  honor. 

Comrade  Tribbett  served  three  years  under  the  Stars  and 
Bars,  and  at  the  close  he  was  a  prisoner  of  war  at  Elmira,  N. 
Y.,  having  been  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  on  the  third 
day  at  Gettysburg.  His  wife  writes  that  the  last  thing  she 
read  to'him  was  from  the  Confederate  Veteran  on  the  bat- 
tle of  Cedar  Creek,  and  that  his  eyes  brightened  as  the  details 
of  the  battle  were  brought  out,  and  he  seemed  to  live  over 
again  the  thrills  and  emotions  of  the  contest.  He  had  been 
sick  for  years  and  died  at  his  home  in  Pana,  111. 

Comrades  at  Granbury,  Tex. 

The  following  comrades  have  passed  out  of  Granbury  Camp, 
No.  67,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Granbury,  Tex.:  John  Barrett,  Company 
E,  16th  Alabama  Infantry;  J.  F.  Kerr,  Company  D,  32d 
Texas  Cavalry;  J.  N.  Chandler,  colonel  24th  Georgia  In- 
fantry. 

[Joel  C.  Archer,  Adjutant.] 


348 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Gen.  J.  Thompson  Brown,  U.  C.  V. 

Gen.  J.  Thompson  Brown,  former  Commander  of  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  died  at  his  home, 
in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  April  23,  after  an  illness  of  several 
months,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in 
Richmond  on  May  4,  1840,  was  educated  in  that  city  and  at 
Randolph-Macon  College  at  Boydton,  Va.,  where  he  met  and 
later  married  Miss  Bettie  Harrison.  He  was  being  educated 
for  the  Methodist  ministry,  but,  the  war  coming  on  just  be- 
fore his  graduation,  he  volunteered  in  the  Confederate  army 
and  served  gallantly  to  the  close  of  the  war.  His  first  service 
was  as  sergeant  in  an  infantry  company  organized  in  Rich- 
mond which  participated  in  the  West  Virginia  campaign. 
Later,  upon  the  organization  of  Parker's  Battery,,  he  was 
transferred  thereto  as  second  lieutenant  and  was  with  it  to 
the  end,  being  promoted  from  time  to  time  until  he  attained 
the  rank  of  captain.  He  was  with  his  battery  in  nearly 
every  important  battle  fought  by  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia; was  captured  twice,  at  Marye's  Heights  and  at  Sailor's 
Creek;  was  severely  wounded  at  Sharpsburg  and  slightly  at 
Marye's  Heights.  The  nature  of  the  first  wound,  which  was 
in  the  throat,  made  it  necessary  after  the  war  to  abandon  his 
purpose  to  enter  the  ministry. 

Returning  to  Richmond,  he  founded  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness which  still  bears  his  name,  with  the  financial  assistance 
of  a  Northern  man,  then  an  entire  stranger,  a  mere  chance 
acquaintance,  and  continued  it  until  his  death,  with  the  record 
of  never  having  lost  a  dollar  for  any  client,  many  of  whom 
were  in  distant  States. 

Comrade  Brown  was  prominent  among  the  Confederate 
element  of  his  State  and  had  served  as  Commander  of  the 
Virginia  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  previous  to  commanding  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  Department.  His  Confederate  associa- 
tions constituted  the  greatest  interest  of  his  life  in  late  years, 
and  his  comrades  honored  him  with  leadership.  He  was  also 
prominent  as  a  Mason,  and  was  the  oldest  Past  Master  of 
Fraternal  Lodge  No.  53,  and  had  received  all  degrees  up  to 
the  thirty-third.  He  is  survived  by  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, also  one  brother,  of  Richmond. 

Capt.  S.  B.  Alexander. 

Capt.  S.  B.  Alexander,  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Char- 
lotte, N.  C,  died  at  his  home  there  on  June  14.  He  was  born 
at  Rosedale,  in  Mecklenburg  County,  on  December  8,  1840, 
and  was  a  descendant  of  John  McKnitt  Alexander,  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence. 
He  was  the  youngest  son  of  Dr.  Moses  Winslow  Alexander, 
and  his  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Joseph  Graham  and  a 
sister  of  Gov.  William  A.  Graham.  His  education  was  fin- 
ished at  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  graduating  in  1860. 
He  entered  the  service  of  the  Confederacy  as  a  private  of  the 
"Hornet's  Nest  Riflemen,"  which  was  afterwards  mustered 
in  as  Company  B,  1st  North  Carolina  Regiment,  later  known 
as  the  Bethel  Regiment.  Young  Alexander  was  later  made 
drillmaster  of  the  26th  North  Carolina,  then,  in  March,  1862, 
he  became  first  lieutemant  in  Company  K  of  the  42d  North 
Carolina  Regiment  and  shortly  after  was  made  captain  be- 
cause of  his  bravery  and  ability  as  a  soldier  and  fighter.  Later 
still  he  was  made  inspector  general  on  the  staff  of  General 
Hoke  and  remained  in  active  service  to  the  surrender  in  1865. 

After  the  war  Captain  Alexander  entered  public  life  and 
became  a  leader  in  politics  of  his  State.  During  his  five  terms 
in  the  State  Senate  he  was  active  in  getting  through  some 
of  the  most  beneficial  legislation,  the  "no  fence"  and  "good 
roads"  laws,  and  that  at  a  time   then  his  people  did  not  ap- 


preciate these  measures,  but  later  acclaimed  his  far-sighted- 
ness. He  also  served  two  terms  in  Congress.  He  helped  to 
bring  about  the  establishment  of  the  North  Caroling  Agricul- 
tural and  Engineering  College  and  was  also  President  of  the 
North  Carolina  Railway  for  some  years. 

In  1872  Captain  Alexander  was  married  to  Miss  Emma 
Nicholson,  of  Halifax  County,  and  of  their  six  children  three 
sons  and  two  daughters  survive.  His  second  wife  was  Miss 
Louise  Perry,  of  Franklin  County,  who  also  preceded  him  in 
death. 

He  was  a  member  of  Mecklenburg  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Charlotte,  and  was  for  a  number  of  years  its  Commander 
and  was  then  made  Honorary  Commander  for  life.  The 
Camp  attended  his  funeral  in  a  body,  and  the  honorary  pall 
bearers  were  Confederate  veterans. 

Edwin  S.  Valliant. 

Edwin  Stearns  Valliant  was  born  on  July  12,  1845,  in  Tal- 
bot County,  Md.,  and  died  on  June  28,  1921.  In  August, 
1862,  while  yet  a  schoolboy,  he  joined  a  party  of  young  men 
and  hired  a  blockade  runner  to  take  them  from  Tilghman's 
Island  over  to  the  south  side  of  the  Potomac  River,  from 
which  place  they  made  their  way  to  Richmond  and  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army.  This  little  party  joined  the  2d  Mary- 
land Infantry  and  fought  throughout  the  war,  being  engaged 
in  the  battles  of  Winchester,  Gettysburg,  Cold  Harbor,  White 
Oak  Swamp,  Weldon  Railroad,  Squirrel  Level  Road,  Hatch- 
er's Run,  Pegram's  Farm,  Petersburg,  and  Appomattox. 
Several  of  his  companions  were  killed  at  Gettysburg.  He 
was  one  of  a  family  of  three  sisters  and  five  brothers,  four  of 
them  serving  in  the  Confederate  army — viz.,  William,  Thom- 
as, George,  and  Edwin.  A  younger  brother  was  not  old 
enough  to  serve. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Edwin  Valliant  returned  to  his 
home  and  married  Miss  Mary  T.  Faithful,  a  daughter  of  W. 
E.  B.  Faithful,  and  took  a  position  with  his  father-in-law  in 
the  canning  business  at  Church  Hill,  in  Queen  Anne  County. 
His  business  operations  were  very  successful,  and  he  was  a 
highly  honored  citizen  in  that  community,  having  held  sev- 
eral offices  of  trust  and  confidence  and  being  a  judge  of  the 
orphans'  court  for  several  years.  He  was  a  devout  member 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church;  was  active  in  all  of  its 
work,  and  one  of  the  leading  vestrymen  in  all  work  of  the 
Diocese  of  Easton.  He  was  an  excellent  soldier,  conscien- 
tious and  faithful  to  all  of  his  duties,  and  in  civil  life  main- 
tained the  same  standard  of  faithfulness  to  duty. 

The  people  of  this  community  mourn  his  passing  as  a  great 
public  loss. 

[Joseph  B.  Seth.) 

W.  F.  Hopkins 

W.  F.  Hopkins,  seventy-two,  the  youngest  man  to  enlist 
in  the  regular  service  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America, 
when  he  became  a  member  of  the  York  Rangers  in  1861,  died 
at  Dixie  Hospital  in  Hampton,  Va.,  June  8. 

Years  ago  the  general  U.  D.  C.  organization  presented  Mr. 
Hopkins  with  a  jeweled  cross.  He  enlisted  as  a  private  im- 
mediately upon  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  while  he  still  lacked 
three  months  of  having  attained  his  twelfth  }-ear.  After  Ap- 
pomattox he  returned  to  York  County,  a  youth  of  sixteen. 

For  years  he  was  a  merchant  in  Newport  News,  removing 
then  to  Norfork,  where  he  was  Commander  of  the  Pickett- 
Buchanan  Camp,  Confederate  Veterans.  Lately  Mr.  Hop- 
kins had  resided  in  Bridgewater  with  his  only  son,  the  Rev. 
R.  F.  Hopkins. 


i 


Qopfederat^  Veterai). 


349 


CAPT.   J.    K.    BIVINS. 


CAPT.    J.    K.    BlVINS. 

t:  Taps  sounded  for  the  noble,  chivalrous  spirit  of  Capt.  J.  K. 

';ivins  at  his  home,  in  Longview,  Tex.,  on  May  23,  1921,  and 

,'ius  ended  a  life  so  good,  so  unselfish,  so  rich  to  his  country, 
is  Church,  and  to  humanity  that  the  world  is  poorer  for  his 

'assing.  His  interest  and  devotion  were  not  for  Texas  alone, 
ut  for  the  whole  South.  His  fidelity  to  the  cause  for  which  he 
iught  in  his  early  manhood  was  of  a  character  superb,  and  he 
ied  like  the  gallant  soldier  he  was.  Belonging  to  that  old 
jgime  which  produced  the  highest  type  of  Southern  man- 
ood,  he  was  in  the  truest  sense  of  the  word  a  gentleman.  No 
etter  tribute  can  be  paid 

')  his   magnificent  char- 

cter  than  to  say:  "His 
fe  was  gentle,  and  the 
ements  so  mixed  in  him 
lat  nature  might  stand 
p  and  say  to  all  the 
odd,  this  was  a  man.  " 

,  As  Commander  of 
amp  Gregg,   U.   C.   V., 

h  is  greatly  missed.  He 
:tended  all  the  U.  C.  V. 
eunions,  always  meet- 
g  his  comrades  with 
adness,  his  presence  be- 

-.g  a  joy  to  them.     To- 

_iy  they  gather  around 
,ie  smoldering  camp  fire 

f  memory,  recalliug  every  hallowed  association    with    him. 

.  From  a  sketch  of  his  life  and  army  service  written,  by  Cap- 
iin  Bivins.  the  following  is  taken:  "James  Knox  Bivins,  born 
I  Henry  County,  Ga.,  on  April  13,  1845,  moved  to  Texas, 
:ar  Pittsburg,  in  1853,  and  lived  on  a  farm  until  hostilities 
>gan  in  1861.     He  volunteered  in  July,  1861,  and  was  mus- 

,:red  into  service  at  Marshall,  Tex.,  as  a  member  of  Company 

.,  7th  Texas  Infantry;  started  to  the  war  in  September,  the 
ie  command  being  sent  to  Hopkinsville,  Ky.     The  regiment 

.as  at  Fort  Donelson,  engaged  heavily  in  the  battle  there  in 

,:  1862,  and  was  surrendered  with  the  whole  army.     Captain 

.  ivins  was  a  prisoner  for  seven  months  and  was  exchanged  at 
icksburg,  Miss.,  in  September,  1862.    After  this  his  regiment 

I  irticipated  in  most  of  the  battles  of  the  Western  Army  under 
,:>hnston,  Bragg,  and  Hood  to  the  end  of  the  war. " 
j  After  the  war  Captain  Bivins  started  out  in  life  as  a  saw- 
ill  hand,  becoming  owner  in  a  few  years,  and  passsing  suc- 
ssfully  through  the  following  years,  accumulating  a  corn- 
Hence  for  declining  years.  He  was  married  to  Miss  Viola 
obb,  of  Cass  County,  in  1882,  and  reared  three  sons  and  a 
lughter.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  and 
Mason  of  high  degree. 

i  The  R.  B.  Levy  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of  Longview,  gave  ex- 
pression to  appreciation  of  the  life  and  services  of  Captain 
ivins  in  this  resolution: 

"Resolved,  That  we  place  on  record  an  expression   of   pro- 

"  und  gratitude  to  God  for  the  noble  and  inestimable  services 

Captain  Bivins,  who  was  a  shining  example  of  the  truth 

at  true  and  abiding  greatness  is  always  associated   with 

lodness  of  heart  and  greatness  of  mind.     He  was  an  earnest 

hristian.      Modestly    and    faithfully    he    lived,    giving    his 

rength   gladly   for  the   world's   happiness  and  betterment, 

•ver  tiring  of    well-doing.     His    creed,  'Let  me  live  in  my 

iuse  by  the  side  of  the  road  and  be  a  friend  to  man,'  is  writ- 

-  ssed  by  this  Chapter,  and  his  interest  in  a   multitude  of 

li-,er  causes — charitable,  civic,  educational,  and  religious. 


"Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  this  tribute  and  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  Confederate  Veteran  for  publication,  to  his 
beloved  wife,  Mrs.  J.  K.  Bivins,  President  of  R.  B.  Levy  Chap- 
ter and  Second  Vice  President  of  the  Texas  Division,  U.  D.  C, 
and  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  M.  M.  Turner,  who  are  two  of  the 
most  valued  members  of  our  Chapter." 

[Mrs.  Dush  Shaw,  Vice  President  R.  B.  Levy  Chapter,  U- 
D.  C,  Chairman  of  Resolutions  Committee,  Longview,  Tex.] 

Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Baker  Wheeler. 

A  useful  life  reached  its  close  with  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Jane  Baker  Wheeler  on  May  25,  1921,  at  Morristown,  Tenn. 
She  was  born  on  October  25,  1842,  in  Wythe  County,  Va.,  the 
daughter  of  Joseph  M.  and  Jane  Jackson  Baker.  She  joined 
the  Methodist  Church  at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  lived  a 
consistent  Christian  life. 

Experiencing  many  of  the  horrors  of  that  fratricidal  strife 
of  the  sixties,  with  courage  and  fortitude  she  rose  to  the  occa- 
sion, as  many  heroines  of  her  time  found  a  like  nescessity,  and 
became  the  mainstay  of  the  family. 

In  September,  1867,  she  was  married  to  Samuel  V.  Wheeler, 
who  had  been  commissary  sergeant  of  Company  B,  51st  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,  and  four  sons  born  to  them  have  done  well 
their  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  Charles  A.,  captain 
of  engineers,  and  Capt.  William  J.  Wheeler,  both  of  the  United 
States  Coast  Guard,  saw  conspicuous  service  in  the  World 
War,  the  latter  commanding  the  Coast  Guard  Cutter  Seneca 
throughout  the  war  in  the  submarine  zone,  European  waters. 
In  1897  the  family  removed  to  Cedar  Creek  Farm,  near  Mor- 
ristown, and  the  beautiful  home  of  this  venerable  couple  since 
1914  has  been  the  social  center  of  the  community.  In  1917 
they  celebrated  their  golden  wedding  anniversary,  the  hun- 
dreds of  guests  and  the  many  handsome  gifts  attesting  their 
popularity. 

Mrs.  Wheeler  was  a  woman  of  sterling  qualities,  unusual 
energy,  industry,  sociability  and  generosity,  a  devoted  wife  and 
mother,  a  modest,  unobtrusive  Christian;  it  was  her  gift  to 
comfort  and  cheer  others.  Two  years  of  suffering  were  hers, 
borne  with  patience  and  submission.  Her  husband  and  three 
sons  survive  her,  also  two  brothers  and  three  sisters. 

Dear  friend,  we  would  breathe  the  requiescat  in  pace  to 
thee. 

(Mrs.  J.S.  C.  Felknor.l 

Comrades  of  Star  City,  Ark. 

Report  of  deaths  in  Camp  Ben  McCulloch,  No.  542,  U.  C. 
V.,  of  Star  City,  Ark.:  R.  A.  Boyd,  Company  F,  23d  South 
Carolina  Infantry;  H.  H.  Tarver,  Company  F,  10th  Arkansas 
Cavalry;  T.  W.  Vick,  Adams's  Cavalry,  Mississippi  Troops; 
W.  R.  Raines,  Adams's  Cavalry,  Mississippi  Troops;  T.  J. 
Irvin,  Company  A,  26th  Arkansas  Cavalry;  J.  D.  Smith, 
Company  D,  7th  Mississippi  Cavalry. 

[W.  A.  Shoup,  Adjutant.] 


Correction. — The  notice  in  the  Veteran  for  July  (page 
271)  of  the  deaths  in  Camp  Cabell  place  it  at  Mount  Vernon, 
Tex.,  when  it  should  have  been  Vernon,  Tex.  And  the  com- 
mand to  which  J.  P.  Hamilton  belonged  was  Dick  Collins's 
battery  of  Shelby's  old  brigade.  These  corrections  come 
from  L.  J.  Hensley,  now  at  Ocean  Beach,  Cal.,  who  served  with 
Company  A,  Captain  Adams,  of  Shank's  Regiment  of  Mis- 
souri Troops,  He  says  he  helped  to  organize  Camp  Cabell  and 
afterwards  organized  Camp  Bedford  Forrest  at  Stratford, 
Tex.,  and  that  only  two  now  survive  of  the  membership  of 
twenty-two. 


350 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 

XTlniteb  Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 


Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

M  rs.  R.  P.  Holt,  K  ocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  General 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  J.  II.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 

[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  summer 
vacation  is  on  the  wane,  and  now  is  the  time  to  begin  with 
zeal  the  task  of  finishing  up  our  year's  work.  The  conven- 
tion is  only  a  few  weeks  in  advance  of  us,  and  I  hope  we  will 
be  able  to  go  to  St.  Louis  with  all  undertakings  finished  and 
the  way  clear  for  new  endeavor.  The  only  way  this  can  be 
accomplished  is  for  each  individual  to  assume  a  part  of  the 
responsibility,  and  it  is  to  the  individual  that  I  now  appeal. 
Think  what  we  are  doing!  .1  submit  it  is  a  privilege  to  have 
a  part  in  the  work  of  the  U.  D.  C,  and  I  beg  of  you  Daughters 
to  avail  yourselves  of  its  great  opportunity  for  service. 

The  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Prize. — Mrs.  Robert  Alter, 
granddaughter  of  Commander  Maury,  consented  to  act  as 
chairman  of  this  committee,  and  reports  the  year's  work  fin- 
ished and  the  binoculars  awarded  for  excellence  in  physics. 

The  Cunningham  Memorial. — Mrs.  Birdie  A.  Owen,  of  Jack- 
son, Tenn.,  Chairman,  is  making  every  effort  to  secure  the 
necessary  funds  for  the  scholarship  before  November  1.  It 
is  not  necessary  for  me  to  commend  this  to  your  especial  in- 
terest. I  know  every  member  of  our  organization  realizes  the 
debt  we  owe  Mr.  Cunningham.  It  is  only  necessary  to  re- 
mind you  of  the  great  good  we  can  do  in  his  name  if  this 
scholarship  becomes  available  at  once. 

The  Jefferson  Davis  Monument. — The  Veterans'  Commit- 
tee have  had  lithographed  a  very  attractive  souvenir  receipt 
for  one  dollar,  and  they  have  asked  the  U.  D.  C.'s  General 
Committee  to  assist  in  placing  these  in  the  hands  of  Southern 
people  interested  in  the  memorial  to  Mr.  Davis.  The  follow- 
lowing  plan  for  the  sale  has  been  sent  out  by  Mrs.  Jacksie 
Daniel  Thrash,  Chairman:  Division  Presidents  are  asked  to 
appoint  twenty  earnest  workers  to  assist  the  Director  in 
handling  the  receipts  in  lots  of  one  thousand  at  one  time, 
each  of  the  twenty  women  to  take  fifty  receipts  to  sell.  It  is 
further  suggested  that  each  of  the  twenty  appoint  ten  helpers 
to-  be  responsible  for  the  sale  of  five  receipts.  The  Division 
selling  the  greatest  number  of  receipts  will  have  a  special  place 
of  honor  accorded  at  the  dedication  of  the  monument.  It  is 
hoped  that  these  receipts  will  be  sold  by  the  U.  D.  C.  to  peo- 
ple throughout  the  country,  especially  to  people  who  are  not 
members  of  our  organization.  This  plan  makes  the  work 
easy  for  the  workers  and  divides  the  responsibility  so  that  the 
individual  worker  can  do  all  that  is  expected  in  a  few  hours. 
Surely  there  is  not  a  locality  in  the  South  where  it  will  prove 
difficult  to  dispose  of  fifty  receipts  at  one  dollar  each,  when 
it  is  made  clear  that  the  proceeds  will  be  used  to  honor  that 
man  among  men,  Jefferson  Davis.  Please  have  all  funds  in 
the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  General  by  October  1.  To  let 
September's  work  finish  this  fund  will  reflect  great  credit. 

The    Arlington    Amphitheater. — Mrs.    Gibson    Fahnestock, 
Chairman,  has  given  time  and  faithful  work  to  the  duties  of 


her  committee.  The  work  is  not  finished,  but  Mrs.  Fahne- 
stock has  it  before  those  in  authority  and  will  expend  every 
effort  to  accmplish  the  object. 

The  Faithful  Slave  Bowlder. — Mrs.  Mary  Dowling  Bond  and 
her  committee  have  very  carefully  developed  the  commis- 
sion assigned  them  by  the  Asheville  Convention.  The  bowlder 
will  be  ready  to  unveil  immediately  after  the  West  Virginia 
Convention,  which  will  be  held  at  Keyser  September  7,  S. 
The  railroad  facilities  from  Keyser  to  Harper's  Ferry  are 
good,  and  the  committee  hopes  to  welcome  many  of  the  dele- 
gates to  Harper's  Ferry  on  the  occasion  of , the  unveiling. 

Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times. — Mrs.  Eugene  Glenn, 
Chairman,  is  the  author  of  a  round  robin  which  is  pleading  the 
cause  of  the  committee  as  it  journeys  from  State  to  State. 
The  necessity  of  the  distribution  of  this  book  becomes  more 
evident  to  me  every  day.  Its  strong  appeal  is  the  fact  thst 
it  deals  with  principles  not  personalities,  with  facts  secured 
at  first  hand,  and  all  presented  with  justice  and  kindness. 
The  committee  deserves  your  support,  and  the  cause  we  rep- 
resent deserves  to  have  this  book  read  by  all  Americans. 

General  Forrest's  One  Hundredth  Birthday. — The  U.  D.  C. 
editor  told  in  the  August  Veteran  of  the  observance  of  Gen- 
eral Forrest's  birthday  in  Memphis  on  July  13,  but  I  cannot 
lose  this  opportunity  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  occa- 
sion. At  the  luncheon  Mrs.  Mary  Forrest  Bradley  intro- 
duced many  speakers,  all  of  whom  paid  tribute  to  the  great 
man  we  .were  there  to  honor.  Gen.  W.  A.  Collier,  Commander 
of  Forrest's  Cavalry  Veterans,  was  chairman,  ably  assisted 
by  Mrs.  Percy  H.  Patton,  Vice  Chairman.  The  scene  at  the 
the  statue  of  General  Forrest  in  Forrest  Park  was  made  most 
impressive  by  the  presence  of  Company  A,  U.  C.  V.,  in  full 
uniform.  After  placing  a  wreath  on  the  statue,  the  program 
of  the  day  was  concluded  at  the  Scottish  Rite  cathedral  just 
across  the  street. 

With  regret  I  announce  the  death  of  Mr.  I.  H.  Harness,  of 
Chickasha,  Okla.  Mrs.  Harness,  President  of  the  Oklahoma 
Division,  has  the  sympathy  of  her  U.  D.  C.  coworkers. 

Looking  forward  to  seeing  many  of  our  workers  and  urging 
as  many  as  possible  to  begin  now  to  plan  to  attend  the  St. 
Louis  Convention, 

Cordially,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


pit 


il 


V.  D.  C.  NOTES. 


1  i  CI 
The  Lee   Mansion. — Every  one  throughout   this  country, 

North  and  South,  should  surely  indorse  the  movement  to 
make  of  the  Robert  E.  Lee  mansion  at  Arlington  a  fitting 
memorial.  It  is  not  dilapidated.  It  is  in  good  repair,  but  it 
is  far  from  what  it  should  be.  It  should  be  completely  reno- 
vated and  made  beautiful  inside  as  it  is  in  its  architecture.  It 
should  be  furnished  as  far  as  possible  with  what   can  be  gath- 


1! 
f) 

in 


is 

tint! 


:: 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


351 


b:  I  of  furnishings  that  were  General  Lee's  or  of  his  family. 
1  -lould  be  in  every  feature  typical  of  the  South  of  his  day. 

he  building  and,  so  far  as  possible,  the  immediate  grounds 
il  lid  be  screened  from  any  obtruding  view  of  monuments 
1  graves.  The  mansion  should  be  as  little  as  possible  a 
a  ;  of  or  an  adjunct  to  the  cemetery.  As  far  as  may  be  it 
si. lid  be  a  beautiful  example  of  the  old  home  of  the  Southern 
f:leman  and  a  memorial  of  the  then  owner,  who  came  from 
jpl  war  with  honor,  dignity,  and  as  an  American  of  Ameri- 


s  it  is,  it  is  not  a  credit  to  this  government  or  people.  The 
•  approach  is  through  the  seemingly  endless  rows  upon 
5  of  graves.  The  magnificent  view  from  the  front  over 
wooded  hills  and  valleys,  the  city  of  Washington,  and  the 
jings  of  the  Potomac  is  broken  in  the  foreground  by  ob- 
cting  and  intruding  monuments  to  the  dead.  Inside  it  is 
en,  empty,  hollow,  depressing.  There  should  be  some- 
g  at  Arlington,  and  this  should  be  the  Lee  mansion,  which 
ies  a  measure  of  solace,  which  speaks  of  home  life,  of 
ily  bonds,  of  what  is  sweetest,  truest,  and  best  in  our 
onal  life.  It  should  tell  of  the  home  for  which  soldiers 
,  and  that  home  preserved  should  show  that  they  have 
died  in  vain. —  Washington  Herald. 

his  editorial  from  the  Washington  Herald  surely  finds  an 
rsement  in  every  Southern  heart,  if  not  every  American 
t.  The  editor  visited  Arlington  several  years  ago  and 
astonished  and  appalled  at  the  barrenness  and  the  blank- 

of  the  whole  building.  Its  life,  its  soul  had  been  taken 
1  it.     A  gentleman  of  Washington  has  written   me:  "It 

seem  that  something  could  be  done  at  Arlington.  It  is  a 
ne  that  the  home  of  one  of  the  greatest  Americans  should 
llowed  to  stay  in  the  shape  it  is  in.  The  view  from  the 
t  porch  across  the  Potomac  to  Washington  far  surpasses 

of  any  view  from  Mount  Vernon,  and  the  old  mansion 
its  immediate  grounds  could  be  made  the  beauty  spot  of 
;rica. 

the  time  ripening  for  another  big  work  for  the  United 
ghters  of  the  Confederacy?  Let  us  all  interest  ourselves 
arning  what  can  be  done  at  Arlington  (find  out  from  our 
.tors  and  Representatives)  and  then  help  in  the  work. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 


ilifornia. — The  California  Division  met  in  twenty-first 
ial  convention  on  May  11,  1921,  at  Long  Beach  and  held 
Hj  of  the  most  successful,  enthusiastic,  and  profitable  con- 
rt  ions  in  its  history.  Mrs  Thomas  Jefferson  Douglass  pre- 
II,  and  business  was  dispatched  with  precision,  yet  the 
c^l  and  personal  side,  with  the  many  flowery  tokens,  both 
it  il  and  otherwise,  interposed  most  happily. 

.sports  from  Chapters  denoted  steady  and  increasing  in- 
e.it,  and  one  new  Chapter,  the  Woodrow  Wilson,  of  Los 
-  :les,  made  its  maiden  report,  showing  a  personnel  of 
&  ;rs  and  members  of  quite  young  matrons  and  girls. 

?n.  Jo  Wheeler  Chapter,  the  city  and  citizens  of  Long 
i  '.h  made  special  effort  to  entertain  the  visitors,  who  praised 
H  iplendid  hospitality  extended. 

rs.  Charles  L.  Trabert,  of  Berkeley,  was  elected  President 
it  le  end  of  the  session.  The  Division  will  meet  at  Fresno 
|i  lay  12,  1922,  for  the  next  convention. 

'  inois. — This  Division  has  passed  through  a  most  suc- 
(  ul  year  under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Ernest  S.  Bell.  Its 
I  ations  have  all  been  met  promptly.  The  book,  "The 
*  len  of  the  South  in  War  Times,"  has  been  given  to  all  the 
f  jpal  libraries  of  Chicago,  while  many  histories  and  pam- 


phlets on  the  South  have  found  a  welcome  in  the  universities 
and  libraries  of  this  Northern  city. 

So  rapidly  are  the  members  of  Camp  No.  S,  U.  C.  V.,  of 
Chicago,  111.,  passing  away  that  the  Daughters  have  now 
taken  complete  charge  of  the  Memorial  Day  exercises.  This 
year  the  ceremony  at  Oakwoods  was  especially  beautiful.  The 
full  vested  choir  of  the  Holy  Cross  Episcopal  Church  fur- 
nished the  music,  and  the  Hyde  Park  Post  of  the  American 
Legion  fired  the  salutes  and  rendered  military  homage  to  the 
departed  heroes.  The  base  of  the  handsome  Confederate 
monument  was  covered  with  red  and  white  roses  and  wreaths 
of  magnolia  leaves,  while  each  of  the  Daughters  and  those 
affiliated  with  them  in  the  services  wore  a  large  white  jas- 
mine, a  gift  from  South  Carolina  to  the  U.  D.  C.  of  Illinois. 

Stonewall  Chapter  entertained  the  Division  on  General  Lee's 
birthday,  and  on  President  Davis's  birthday  Chicago 
Chapter  was  the  hostess,  and  a  unique  entertainment  was 
given.  After  a  few  introductory  remarks  on  Mr.  Davis's  life 
and  character  by  Miss  Powell,  President  of  the  Chapter,  a 
Daughter  from  each  of  the  Confederate  States  narrated  some 
marked  service  that  her  State  rendered  the  Confederacy. 

Louisiana. — On  July  10,  1921,  the  New  Orleans  Chapter, 
No.  72,  U.  D.  C,  celebrated  its  silver  anniversary  at  the  Con- 
federate Home  in  order  that  the  veteran  inmates  might  par- 
ticipate. A  brief  history  of  the  Chapter  was  given  by  Mrs. 
D.  A.  S.  Vaught,  in  which  she  referred  to  the  generous  offer 
made  by  Charles  Broadway  Rouss  in  1895  to  give  $100,000 
toward  the  erection  of  a  "Battle  Abbey,"  a  like  sum  to  be 
raised  by  the  people  of  the  South.  The  people  of  Louisiana 
went  to  work  enthusiastically,  raised  S3, 000,  and  offered  a 
handsome  site  for  the  building;  but  through  the  years  of  dis- 
appointment and  delays  in  the  project  it  was  decided  to  use 
the  money  for  educational  purposes,  so  it  was  given  to  Tulane 
University  for  two  scholarships  for  descendants  of  Confed- 
erate veterans.  However,  an  impetus  had  been  given  toward 
Confederate  work,  and  in  1896  application  was  made  for  a 
charter  for  the  New  Orleans  Chapter. 

Relief  and  memorial  work  was  at  once  taken  up.  The  mem- 
bership increased  rapidly  and  extended  its  interests.  Assist- 
ance to  the  wounded  and  the  passing  regiments  in  the  Spanish 
War  and  the  presentation  of  a  sword  to  the  young  colonel  of 
the  Louisiana  Immunes,  U.  S.  A.,  Duncan  Hood,  son  of  Gen. 
John  B.  Hood,  C.  S.  A.,  on  his  departure  for  Cuba,  were  among 
its  early  activities.  In  1899  New  Orleans  Chapter  summoned 
five  other  Chapters  in  Louisiana  to  organize  a  State  Division, 
and  one  of  its  members,  Mrs.  J.  Pinckney  Smith,  was  elected 
President.  The  convention  met  again  the  following  year  as 
the  guest  of  the  New  Orleans  Chapter,  and  in  1902  it  enter- 
tained the  general  organization,  six  hundred  delegates  being 
present.  Several  other  times  this  Chapter  entertained  the 
State  Convention,  the  other  Chapters  there  joining  in  as 
hosts  in  late  years. 

For  the  veterans'  reunions  this  Chapter  has  opened  rest 
rooms  and  assisted  in  caring  for  visitors,  ^S6,000  was  raised 
as  its  part  toward  the  Beauregard  monument,  and  constant 
contributions  have  been  made  to  other  memorials.  For  many- 
years  its  chief  car"e  has  been  the  Confederate  Home  of  Louisi- 
ana; in  one  year  nearly  two  thousand  dollars  was  raised  for 
comforts  for  the  veterans  there.  Eighteen  scholarships, 
medals,  and  other  prizes  for  essays  attest  its  educational 
work.  Chapter  dues  are  small  and  its  gifts  generous.  Crosses 
of  honor  have  been  given  by  this  Chapter  to  Mrs.  Margaret 
Davis  Hayes  for  her  father,  President  Jefferson  Davis,  to 
Gustave  T.  Beauregard  for  his  grandfather,  and  to  Gen. 
Stephen  D.  Lee.    Two  of  its  members  have  been  honored  with 


03- 


^opfederat^  Veterai). 


offices  in  the  general  organization — Mrs.  D.  A.  S.  Vaught  as 
Second  Vice  President  General  and  Mrs.  E.  C.  Schnabel  as 
Corresponding  Secretary  General — and  five  State  Presi- 
dents have  come  from  its  membership.  *  *  *  Jts  meetings 
are  held  in  the  Confederate  Memorial  Hall,  filled  with  valuable 
relics,  portraits,  and  flags.  Contributions  to  civil  and  patri- 
otic work  have  come  as  its  sphere  of  action  enlarged.  On 
April  6,  1917,  the  anniversary  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh  and  the 
State  Confederate  Memorial  Day,  its  members  sprang  to  arms 
at  the  call  of  the  country,  and  by  its  patriotic  work  did  its  part 
in  helping  to  win  the  World  War.  The  Chapter  membership  is 
now  four  hundred. 

Beautiful  flowers  were  presented  by  the  Chapter  to  Mrs. 
Vaught  as  its  oldest  charter  member  and  to  Miss  Nina  Harper 
as  the  youngest.  Refreshments  were  bountifully  served  under 
the  spreading  oaks.  Capt,  James  Dinkins  gave  a  splendid 
talk  on  General  Forrest,  this  being  a  joint  celebration  of  the 
Chapter  anniversary  and  the  birthday  of  General  Forrest. 
The  Chapter  President,  Mrs.  H.  J.  Seiferth,  presided. 

The  Fitzhugh  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapters  closed 
their  activities  for  the  summer  with  luncheons  at  the  Yacht 
Club,  both  being  most  enjoyable. 

The  Louisiana  Division  mourns  the  death  of  Gen.  C.  H. 
Taylor,  owner  of  the  Boston  Globe,  for  his  kindness  to  the 
veterans  of  the  Louisiana  Confederate  Home.  Some  years 
ago  while  in  New  Orleans  he  made  a  visit  to  the  Confederate 
Home  and  was  deeply  impressed.  To  show  his  kindly  feeling 
toward  those  who  had  fought  against  him  during  the  War 
between  the  States — he  wore  the  blue  as  a  member  of  the 
38th  Massachusetts  Regiment  and  was  wounded  at  Port 
Hudson — he  contributed  S100  for  a  special  Bunker  Hill  dinner 
to  those  veterans  of  the  gray,  and  ever  since  had  for- 
warded a  similar  amount  to  make  this  dinner  an  annual 
event.  It  was  only  on  the  Friday  before  his  death  that  the 
veterans  had  taken  his  framed  picture  to  the  dining  room, 
decorated  it  with  flowers  and  vines,  and  there  enjoyed  that 
annual  feast. 

Massachusetts. — Boston  Chapter  has  again  closed  a  most 
successful  year.  The  meetings  in  homes  of  members  have  pro- 
moted and  strengthened  the  ties  of  friendship,  and  much  in- 
spiration has  been  gained. 

Donations  for  the  year  were  as  follows:  Per  capita  tax  to 
Hero  Fund,  $55;  Ann  Carter  Lee  Home,  S35;  Peabody  In- 
stitute, Nashville,  Tenn.,  $50;  White  House  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, S25;  Cunningham  Memorial.  $50;  Lee  Memorial,  $50; 
Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Memorial  Fund,  $10;  subscription 
to  the  Veteran  for  five  needy  veterans. 

Boston  Chapter  has  taken  its  quota  of  nine  volumes  of 
"Southern  Women  is  Wartimes." 

The  former  President  of  the  Chapter,  Mrs.  R.  H.  Chesley, 
who  represented  us  at  the  annual  convention  at  Asheville, 
N.  C,  was  the  first  person  there  to  announce  a  contribution  of 
$50  to  the  General  Relief  Fund. 

The  January  meeting  was  a  memorial  to  the  South's  il- 
lustrious heroes,  Gens.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson. 
A  luncheon  was  given,  at  which  addresses  were  made  by  two 
prominent  men  of  Boston,  followed  by  an  excellent  musical 
program. 

The  Chapter  Historian  has  devoted  five  minutes  at  each 
meeting  to  some  interesting  event  in  Southern  history. 

On  Memorial  Day,  May  30,  eight  members  of  the  Chapter 
accompanied  MacKenzie  Garrison  Army  and  Navy  Union, 
down  Boston  Harbor  to  a  government  cemetery,  where  the 
grave  of  a  Confederate  naval  officer  was  decorated  with  Con- 
federate flag  and  a  wreath. 


It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  Boston  Chapter  has  to  repo 
the  loss  of  its  first  member  by  death  in  the  passing  of  Mi 
Mary  A.  Mcllveene,  of  Cambridge,  a  beloved  and  loyal  mei 
ber. 

Twelve  new  members  were  added  during  the  year,  and  t 
outlook  is  promising  for  another  substantial  increase  in  t 
membership  during  1922.     A  new  Chapter  will  probably- 
organized  in  Massachusetts  in  the  near  future. 

Officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  at  the  annual  meetii 
in  May  were  as  follows:  President,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Head;  Fir 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Schmelzer;  Second  Vice  Presider 
Mrs.  H.  H.  Nance;  Secretary,  Mrs.  E.  Wilson  Lincoln;  Tree 
urer,  Mrs.  Robert  D.  Collier;  Registrar,  Mrs.  E.  W.  War 
Historian,  Mrs.  O.  F.  Wiley. 

North  Carolina. — The  Bethel  H:roes  Chapter,  C.  of  C, 
Rocky  Mount,  has  been  given  the  care  of  the  monume 
erected  there  to  the  "Boys  of  1861-65"  of  Nash  County 
A.  H.  Ricks,  and  in  May  they  planted  around  it  sixteen  tre 
to  the  memory  of  the  boys  who  made  the  "supreme  sacrifici 
in  the  World  War.  Every  tree  bears  a  marker  with  the  nar 
and  rank  of  the  boy  and  by  whom  the  tree  was  given,  and 
registered  with  the  American  Forestry  Association. 


THE  U.  D.  C.  IN  FRANCE. 

BY  MRS.  R.  D.  WRIGHT,  RECORDING  SECRETARY  GENERAL. 

At  Paris,  France,  the  first  European  Chapter,  of  the  Uniti 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  was  chartered  on  July  27,  192 

The  organization  of  this  Chapter  came  about  in  this  wa 
On  January  19,  1918,  the  Marquise  de  Courtivron,  thi 
daughter  of  Major  General  de  Polignac,  C.  S.  A.,  visit* 
Charleston,  S.  C,  as  a  guest  of  the  city,  the  Charleston  Cha 
ter,  U.  D.  C,  acting  as  hostess  for  the  occasion.  Mme. 
Courtivron  had  come  to  the  United  States  to  present  h 
father's  sword  to  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  after  this  prese 
tation  in  Richmond  she  visited  many  prominent  Southe 
cities. 

At  the  Lee  birthday  celebration  in  Charleston  the  loc 
Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  made  Mme.  de  Courtivron  one  of  its  mei 
bers,  publicly  presenting  the  badge  of  the  society  to  her  at  tl 
announcement  of  her  election  to  membership. 

From  this  date  Miss  Mary  B.  Popppenheim,  then  Preside 
General  U.  D.  C,  and  a  member  of  the  Charleston  Chaptt 
was  constantly  in  communication  with  Mme.  de  Courtivro 
especially  because  of  her  residence  in  Neuilly-su-Seine,  whe 
the  chief  overseas  work  of  the  U.  D.  C.  was  carried  on  throuj 
their  seventy  endowed  beds  in  the  American  Military  He 
pital  No.  1  at  Neuilly. 

In  October,  1920,  Miss  Poppenheim  was  in  Paris  and  m 
at  Mme.  de  Courtivron's  home  in  Neuilly  her  two  elder  siste 
and  "over  the  teacups"  suggested  the  possibility  of  organi 
ing  there  a  Chapter  of  the  U.  D.  C,  since  General  de  Poli 
nac's  family  offered  so  many  eligibles  for  membership.  Mm 
de  Courtivron  undertook  the  task  of  this  organization,  ar 
Miss  Poppenheim,  discovering  that  the  daughter  of  Jol 
Slidell,  of  the  famous  Mason  and  Slidell  Commission,  was  all 
a  resident  of  Paris,  put  Mme.  de  Courtivron  in  touch  wit 
Mme.  de  Comtesse  de  St.  Roman,  who  was  not  only  tl 
daughter  of  Mr.  Slidell,  but  also  the  niece  of  General  Beaur 
gard.  From  this  combination  Mme.  de  Courtivron  has  filli 
out  the  papers  and  sent  every  requisite  necessary  for  the  gran 
ing  of  a  charter  to  the  Major  General  de  Polignac  Chapter,  N 
1743,  with  the  following  charter  members:  Knight,  Princesse 
de  Poliganc;  Polignac,    Comtesse  Chabannes  la   Police;  Ch, 


Qopfedcrat^  tfeterai). 


353 


nes,  Comtesse  Neufboys;  Polignac,  Comtesse  Michel  de 
edon;  Polignac,  Marquise  Crequi  Montfort  de  Courtivron, 
ell,  Comtesse  de  St.  Roman;  St.  Roman,  Madame 
rchand. 

etters  from  the  Marquise  de  Courtivron  show  how  splen- 
y  she  has  undertaken  the  work  thus  to  establish  a  me- 
'ial  to  her  beloved  and  distinguished  father,  who  offered 
sword  to  the  Confederacy  and  who  displayed  such  marked 
tary  genius  in  the  Red  River  campaign  and  in  the  battle 
Mansfield,  La.  Between  the  lines  of  these  letters  all  un- 
:ingly  is  revealed  the  charming  personnel  of  the  members 
his  first  Chapter  on  European  soil.  When  the  history  of 
U.  D.  C.  shall  be  written  in  the  years  to  come,  among  the 
es  recording  the  achievements  of  its  War  President  Gen- 
,  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim,  none  will  be  brighter  than 
:  which  shall  describe  the  formation  of  the  Major  General 
-"olignac  Chapter  of  Paris,  France. 

ome  extracts  are  here  given  from  the  letter  to  the  Re- 
ling  Secretary  General  in  making  application  for  the 
pter  charter,  in  which  Marquise  de  Courtivron  says: 
My  Dear  Mrs.  Wright:  It  is  a  great  honor  and  pleasure 
me  to  organize  this  Chapter,  and  I  trust  you  will  find 
;e  papers  correctly  filled  in.  You  will  see  that  we  have 
ded  to  name  the  Chapter  for  my  father.  My  mother, 
icesse  de  Polignac,  is  the  first  on  the  application  form, 
1  come  my  two  elder  sisters  and  myself,  then  the  married 
ghter  of   my  eldest  sister,   and   lastly  the   Comtesse   de 

Roman,  whose  father  was  Mr.  Slidell,  the  Confederate 
missioner  to  France,  and  her  daughter,  Mme.  Marchand, 

of  one  of  our  noted  generals  in  this  war  and  the  hero  of 
Fashoda  Expedition.     *     *      * 

It  is  indeed  for  us  a  most  inspiring  thought  that  this  Chap- 
will  bear  the  name  of  our  dear  father  and  be  a  memorial 
is  soldier  life  in  the  South. " 

he  U.  D.  C.  of  Louisiana  have  recognized  General  Polig- 
s  services  in  part  in  their  monument  at  Opelousas,  La., 
this  Chapter  will  be  a  perpetual  historic  reminder  of  his 
ices  to  the  Confederacy  whenever  the  roll  of  the  U.  D.  C. 
tiled  at  our  annual  general  convention, 
nd  so  this  talented  daughter  has  raised  to  her  father's 
nory  "a  monument  more  lasting  than  bronze,"  and  the 
ted  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  welcome  to  their  mem- 
hip  this  group  of  brilliant  French  women  who  can  claim 
1  them  the  common  heritage  of  Confederate  service  which 
without  fear  and  without  reproach. 

itHtonral  lepartttmtt  1.  i.  01. 

lotto:  "Loyalty  to  the  Truth  of  Confederate  History.  " 
lower:  The  Rose. 

MRS.  A.  A.  CAMPBELL,  HISTORIAL  GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  OCTOBER,  1921 
Norfolk  Poet  and  Soldier,  James  Barron  Hope. 
uthor  of  "A  Wreath  of  Virginia  Bay  Leaves.  "     Read  "The 
rge  at   Balaklava,"   "Our  Heroic   Dead,"   "The  Future 
:orian,"    Have  a  sketch  of  his  life  and  suggest  these  poems 
school  recitations. 


HILLS  OF  HOME. 
(To  Talladega,  Ala.) 

BY  EVALYN  CASTLEBERRY  COOK,  CHICAGO,  ILL. 

0  hills  of  home,  ye  loom  in  giant  size 
Across  the  far  horizon  of  my  dreams. 

1  do  not  need  an  Epimetheus's  eyes 

To  catch  within  the  past  thy  distant  gleams. 

O  hills  of  home,  ye  call  me  back  to  you, 
To  silver  nights  beside  the  shoals'  onrush, 

To  golden  dawns  in  fragrant  forest  dew, 

And  that  transcending  joy  of  youth's  first  flush. 

O  hills  of  home,  ye  lure  me  onward  too, 
To  higher,  sterner  motives  in  the  thought 

Of  many  things  I  otherwise  would  do 

Had  I  not  learned  the  lessons  that  you  taught; 

For  when  my  tears  half  dim  the  hills  from  sight', 
They  seem  to  bear  the  self-same  honored  gray 

Of  armies  once  encamped  upon  their  height, 
Who  fought  a  noble  fight  and  lost  the  day. 

Among  the  grasses  underneath  the  trees 

Frail  flowers  lift  their  blossoms  to  the  light, 

And  send  a  sweet  reminder  to  the  breeze 
That  still  they  fly  the  colors,  red  and  white. 

O  surely  angels  must  when  passing  by 

Drop  down  ofttimes  to  wander  there  awhile; 

And  when  at  last  returning  to  the  sky 

Must  pause  to  leave  a  blessing  and  a  smile. 

And  when  I  strain  to  pierce  the  sunset  mist, 

Its  rosy  lips  in  yonder  mosaic  dome 
Seem  to  have  left  some  splendor  when  they  kissed 

The  flame-capped  peaks  I  know  as  hills  of  home. 


The  Soul  of  Lee. — Berkeley  Minor,  who  was  a  private 
in  the  Rockbridge  Battery,  Stonewall  Brigade,  A.  N.  V.,  writes 
of  something  a  friend  had  told  him  of  the  feeling  for  General 
Lee  by  those  who  were  associated  with  him.  This  friend  was 
in  Lexington,  Va.,  and  "Uncle  Tom,"  the  faithful  old  servant 
of  Genersl  Lee,  came  on  an  errand  to  the  house  where  she  was 
staying,  when  she  asked  him  to  tell  her  something  of  General 
Lee.  He  replied:  "Mistis,  I  was  with  the  General  all  the 
time.  I  saddled  his  horse  and  done  everything  for  him;  but 
I  ain't  never  seen  him  mad.  I've  seen  him  troubled,  O  so 
troubled;  but  I  never  seen  him  mad." 

Mr.  Minor  writes  further:  "An  old  Confederate  once  said 
to  me:  'I  can't  think  long  about  Lee  without  tears.'  So  now 
in  writing  this,  though  'tis  an  old  grief  and  almost  too  great 
for  tears.  General  Lee  was  one  of  the  few  great  men, 
great  even  to  tlje  valet  de  chambre.  Gamaliel  Bradford  in 
his  beautiful  portrait  of  Lee  says  he  wearies  a  little  of  such 
perfection  and  would  fain  find  some  fault." 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  OCTOBER,  10?  1. 

N.  B.  Forrest,  the  "Wizard  of  the  Saddle.' 

Tell  of  his  exploits  and  his  military  genius. 


T.  B.  Cox,  of  Waco,  Tex.,  writes  in  renewing  subscription : 
"I  will  read  the  Veteran  as  long  as  published,  or  until  the 
limit  of  life.  I  hope  it  will  continue  to  prosper  arid  shed  its 
genial  rays  all  over  the  South  and  into  every  Confederate 
heart  and  keep  alive  the  sacred  rights  and  truths  so  dear  to 
Southern  hearts." 


354 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai), 


Gonfeberateb  Soutbetn  Memorial  ilssociatioi 


Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson President  General 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  General 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell Treasurer  General 

Seale,  Ala. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Recording  Secretary  General 

7909  Svcamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Hall Historian  General 

1 137  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 

College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyi.e Poet  Laureate  General 

1045  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 


.4  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 
My  Dear  Memorial  Women:  It  seems  most  fitting  that  we, 
whose  organization  stands  primarily  for  memorial  work, 
should  have  a  part  in  the  two  most  appealing  subjects  here 
presented  for  our  consideration,  which  has  for  its  object  me- 
morializing and  perpetuating  the  cause  so  dear  to  our  heaarts. 
Since  the  Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Association  has  been 
reorganized  and  our  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation has  been  included  in  the  plan  for  raising  money  with 
which  to  finish  the  monument  to  our  only  President  of  the 
Confederacy,  any  member  will  feel  it  a  privilege  to  have  a 
small  part  in  this  work,  and  you  are  asked  to  send  your  con- 
tributions to  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright,  99  East  Fifteenth 
Street,  Atlanta,  Ga.  Only  a  small  sum  from  each  one  will 
enable  the  committee  to  complete  the  now  half  finished  mon- 
ument and  have  it  ready  for  dedication  on  the  3d  of  June  next, 
the  birthday  of  President  Davis,  with  a  glorious  and  fitting 
ceremonial.  Send  the  list  of  names  of  contributors  and  let 
every  Memorial  woman  have  the  privilege  of  contributing 
at  least  the  25  cents  asked  of  each  member. 

Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park. — The  second  sub- 
ject for  which  your  interest  is  asked  is  the  preservation  of  a 
part  of  the  Manassas  battle  field,  which,  under  a  charter  to 
be  known  as  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park, 
has  secured  an  option  on  that  part  of  the  land  including  the 
Henry  house  with  its  collection  of  relics  and  the  spot  upon 
which  our  immortal  Stonewall  stood.  This  is  to  be  preserved 
as  a  memorial  park,  fittingly  commemorating  the  splendid 
victory  of  our  boys  in  gray.  And  you  are  asked  to  raise  what 
amount  is  possible  and  send  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Cook,  Belmont, 
Columbus,  Ga.,  who  is  general  chairman  and  who  would  ap- 
preciate the  cooperation  of  each  State  in  the  appointment 
by  the  State  President  of  a  chairman  to  work  up  interest  in 
her  own  State.     No  call  appeals  more  strongly  than  this  one. 

Election  Year. — This  being  our  election  year  when  new  of- 
ficers are  to  be  elected  for  the  coming  three  years,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  call  the  convention,  and  with  the  possibility  of 
no  Reunion  this  year,  plans  must  be  made  for  the  convention 
by  your  Advisory  Board  and  your  President  General  in  con- 
ference with  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  and  due  notice  sent  out 
so  soon  as  definite  decisions  are  made.  Please  plan  for  good 
representation  from  each  Memorial  Association  and  let  us 
have  a  working  convention  which  may  plan  for  a  greater  work 
in  perpetuating  our  cause,  realizing  that  on  each  one  of  us 
depends  the  success  or  failure  to  make  of  our  Association 
the  strong  force  which  we  would  have  it  to  be,  a  definite  place 
in  the  history  of  the  nation. 

Locating  Unmarked  Graves. — From  Mrs.  W.  O.  Temple, 
the  splendid  President  of  the  Denver  (Colo.)  Memorial  Associa- 
tion, comes  the  message  that  that  Association  is  undertaking  to 


STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Del 

Arkansas— Fayetteville Mrs. J.  Garside  Wei 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simp: 

Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benn 

Kentu      y— Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackb 

Lour     '.NA— New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dink 

Missi;       ■  r— \  ickshurg Mrs.  E.  C.  Car 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  War- 

North  Carolina— Ashville Mrs.  J.J.  Y; 

Oklahoma— Tulsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Cro« 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Becks 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  *  K 

Texas— Houston .Mrs.  Mary  E.  Br 

Virginia— Front  Roval Mrs.  S.  M.  Davls-1 

West  Virginia — Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Har 


:'- 


-~ 


locate  and  mark  all  graves  of  Confederate  soldiers,  of  wh 
there  are  a  great  number,  in  and  around  Denver, 
brings  the  thought  that  there  is  probably  much  work  ah; 
this  line  yet  undone,  and  the  appeal  is  to  you,  each  one, 
seek  out  every  grave  in  your  section  if  any  remain  unmarl 
and  let  us  before  another  year  passes  see  to  it  that  evi 
known  grave  shall  bear  a  proper  marker.  They  gave  their 
these  heroes  of  ours,  even  their  lives  for  us.  Can  we 
more  than  to  see  that  their  last  resting  places  are  cared 
as  a  sacred  trust  lovingly  and  tenderly  kept? 

Keep  ever  in  your  heart  of  hearts  our   motto,   "Lest 
forget. " 

Yours  in  joyful  and  loving  service, 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General  C.  S.  M.  1 


- 

: 
-■' 

H 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 

BY  LOLLIE  BELLE   WYLIE. 

The  thought  has  come  to  me  with  the  knowledge  of  a  grl 
wave  of  loving  service  that  is  sweeping  over  the  world  to-d; 
a  service  of  planting  trees,  that  it  would  be  a  beautiful  th: 
for  every  Memorial  woman  to  plant  a  tree  for  some  Conf 
erate  soldier.  Some  one  whom  you  knew  and  loved,  perha. 
or  some  one  whom  your  mother  loved  and  who  died  be 
yonder  in  the  sixties  when  chivalry  and  honor  were  the  f 
ments  that  moved  the  minds  and  hearts  of  our  noble  sons  a  ■-. 
daughters  of  the  South.  It  is  such  a  little  thing  to  do  to  pi; 
a  tree,  and  yet  what  a  beautiful  expression  to  give  to  on 
love  and  affection.  A  tree  can  be  bought  for  a  very  small  su 
Maybe  you  can  get  a  tree  for  nothing.  Sometimes  I  feel  tl 
trees  have  souls  and  a  language  given  to  them  by  God  wh:  >i 
makes  the  world  better.  Then  when  you  have  found  one 
those  unmarked  graves  where  our  dead  are  sleeping,  plan 
tree  near  it,  and  if  the  sleeper's  soul  is  free, 

"Hovering,  'twill  find  that  tree." 

The  American  Forestry  Association,  at  Washington,  D. 
has  small  bronze  markers  that  you  can  get  for  SI. 25  or  ma) 
a  little  more.  They  are  inscribed  with  the  name  of  the  ( 
for  whom  the  tree  is  planted  and  the  name  of  the  one  planti 
the  tree.  These  markers  are  fastened  to  the  tree  and 
dicate  them  as  memorials.  And  there  is  such  a  need  for  pi, 
ing  trees  now.  And  so  many  are  planting  memorial  grov 
memorial  highways,  or  single  memorials  for  some  loved  a 
honored  one.  Then  think  it  over  and  see  if  you  can  plan 
tree  beside  the  grave  of  every  soldier  whose  giave  you  fi 
this  year,  and  then  plant  one  for  every  dead  Confedenl 
hero  wherever  you  see  a  place  where  a  tree  is  needed.  Futi 
generations  will  bless  you  if  you  do  this  service  now. 

And  there 'is  something  else  that  seems  fitting  at  this  tir 
and  that  is  to  consider  a  permanent  memorial  building  wh| 


: 


1 


, 


^ogfederat^  l/eterai), 


355 


he  Memorial  women  can  hold  their  meetings  and  have  some- 
'hing  to  represent  their  wonderful   work  in   preserving   the 
'entiments  and  traditions  of  the  Old  South  through  so  many 
>ng  and  eventful  years.      Richmond,  Va.,    would  be  a  good 
lace  for  such  a  memorial  building  and  would  be  a  desirable 
,  lace  for  the  Memorial   women  to  go  for  their  conferences, 
lew  Orleans  is  another  good  place,  and  there  is  no  place  more 
ppropriate  than   Columbus,   Ga.,   where  the   Memorial  As- 
Dciation  had  its  birth  over  half  a  century  ago.     Patriotic  or- 
anizations   throughout   the   country    are    building    chapter 
ouses  and  museums.    Then  why  cannot  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  have 
s  own  home  where  the  work  can  go  on  and  an  impetus  be 
iven  to  the  younger  generations,  who  should  be  taught  the 
rue  history  of  the  Southern  heroes  and  keep  the  Association 
jrever  active  in  its  beautiful   and  unselfish   work?     If  other 
rganizations  can  have  chapter  houses  and  museums,  so  can 
le  Memorial  women  have  a  place  of  their  own  which  will  in 
art  show  what  they  have  been  doing  to  keep  alive  their  work. 
The  Margaret  A.  Wilson  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, which  is  the  largest  C.  of  C.  Chapter  and  named  for 
our  President  General,  Mrs.  A.  McD.   Wilson,   has  planned 
)  plant  a  tree  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Wilson  in  the  Authors'  Grove 
.t   Piedmont    Park,   where   the   Writers'    Club   has   planted 
irty-three  trees  for  dead  and  living  authors.     This  year  the 
•ees  will  be  for  other  distinguished  persons,  and  the  planting 
:  a  tree  in  honor  of  Mrs.  Wilson  is  a  pretty  tribute  to  her. 


JAMES  CARTER   COOK,  JR. 

The  following  article  appeared  in  the  Enquirer-Sun,  of  Co- 

imbus,  Ga.,<a  few  years  ago  and  is  copied  here  by  request: 

"In  a  roster  of  the  membership  of  the  famed  Nelson  Rang- 

"S,  one  of  the   most   gallant  and   distinguished   commands 

;.iat  went  out  from  Columbus,  Ga.,  during  the  War  between 

:ie  States,  was  the  name  of  Donald  Cook.     This  was  really 

imes  Carter  Cook,  Jr.,  son  of  James  Carter  Cook,  of  this 

>ty.    His  nickname  among  his  intimates  was  'Don,'  and  some 

iresumed  that  his  name  was  Donald,  hence  in  compiling  the 

jmpany  membership  it  was  so  written.     Mr.  Cook  was  one 

if  the  most  gallant  and  popular  members  of  the  command. 

b!e  was  a  brave  soldier  and  was  zealous  in  the  service  of  the 

onfederacy.     His  superior  officers  reposed  great  confidence 

i  him,  and  it  is  recalled  that  on  one  occasion  Gen.  Stephen 

'.  Lee  sent  him  with  some  important  dispatches  to  another 

>mmander.    He  was  unfortunately  wounded  and  captured  by 

le  Federals,  but  managed  to  conceal  the  papers,  as,  owing 

•:>  his  youth,  his  captors  did  not  suspect  that  he  was  the  bearer 

'  important  papers. 

"It  is  but  just  to  this  brave  Confederate  soldier  to  publish 
is  name  in  full;  for  while  his  comrades  will  always  speak  of 
im  as  'Don,'  it  should  be  known  generally  to  whom  reference 
as  made. " 

Miss  Mary  E.  Cook,  of  Columbus,  adds  the  following: 
"When  wounded  in  the  Tennessee  Mountains,  'Don'  was 
ft  alone  on  the  roadside  with  no  companion  except  his  beau- 
ful  iron-gray  horse  Forrest,  named  for  the  great  Confeder- 
:e  general;  but  very  soon  he  was  rescued  by  a  passing  party, 
ho  carried  him  to  the  home  of  Mr.  Jerome  Pillow,  a  brother 
Gen.  Gideon  Pillow,  of  the  Confederate  army,  where  he  was 
nderly  cared  for  until  well  enough  to  be  sent  home. 
"Soon  after  the  fortunes  of  war  brought  General  Pillow, 
s  son  George,  and  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Brown,  to  Columbus, 
id  while  there  they  were  the  guests  of  the  Cook  family.  In 
iaking  a  hurried  departure  General  Pillow  overlooked  his 
vord.      Years   afterwards    Mr.    Lamar    Chappell,    then   so- 


journing in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  came  home  on  a  visit,  and  Mrs. 
Cook  asked  him  if  he  had  met  any  members  of  the  Pillow- 
family  while  in  Tennessee.  He  said:  'Yes,  I  know  several 
members  of  the  family.'  So  the  sword  was  brightly  burnished 
and  sent  to  Mrs.  Brown,  General  Pillow's  daughter. 

"James  Carter  Cook  was  later  in  life  Dr.  J.  Carter  Cook, 
of  Columbus.  He  left  two  sons:  James  Carter  Cook,  of  At- 
lanta, and  Benning  Peyton  Cook,  of  San  Francisco,  Cal." 


HIDDEN  TREASURE. 


How  the  money  of  the  State  Bank  of  Georgia  was  success- 
fully hidden  during  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea  and  how 
the  entire  sum,  which  was  between  $150,000  and  $200,000, 
was  returned  to  the  bank  virtually  intact  makes  a  strange 
story.    An  old  subscriber  sends  us  the  tale. 

On  the  evening  of  November  28,  1864,  Wallace  Cumming, 
cashier  of  the  bank  at  Savannah,  was  ordered  to  take  the 
money  out  of  danger,  for  Sherman  was  approaching  the  city. 
Cumming's  wife,  who  subsequently  wrote  the  story  of  the 
adventure  for  her  grandchildren,  accompanied  him  on  a 
special  train  that  was  hurrying  to  cross  the  Altamaha  River 
before  the  Southern  troops  cut  the  bridge.  The  gold  was 
packed  in  nail  kegs.  At  Thomasville  they  hired  an  empty 
store  and  placed  the  kegs  of  gold  there.  Jerry,  one  of  Cum- 
ming's servants,  took  turns  with  a  man  named  Ross  in  guard- 
ing the  store  at  night. 

Later  they  transported  the  money  to  Macon,  where  the 
State  bank  had  a  branch  office,  In  April,  1865,  news  came  that 
another  Federal  force  was  making  its  way  southward,  and 
what  to  do  with  the  money  became  again  an  anxious  ques- 
tion. 

Finally  they  decided  to  wear  what  gold  they  could,  bury 
some,  and  sink  the  rest  in  a  deep  well.  Each  member  of  the 
family  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Nesbit,  with  whom  the  Cum- 
ming family  had  lived  for  six  months,  wore  wide  belts  made  of 
heavy  linen,  which  they  stitched  full  of  $20  gold  pieces.  That, 
of  course,  took  care  of  a  comparatively  small  sum.  Every  day 
Mr.  Cumming  made  several  trips  between  the  house  and  the 
bank,  and  on  each  trip  he  came  home  loaded  with  money. 
Nesbit,  who  owned  a  large  iron  foundry,  cast  a  long,  round 
iron  bar  about  the  width  of  a  $20  gold  piece  and  sharpened  at 
one  end.  One  night  Nesbit  and  Cumming  went  out  into  the 
front  yard,  which  was  a  mass  of  rosebushes  in  full  bloom. 
They  thrust  the  rod  down  close  to  the  roots  of  a  bush  and  as 
deep  as  their  united  strength  could  sink  it;  then  they  filled 
the  hole  with  gold  eagles,  which  they  dropped  in  one  by  one, 
and  threw  loose  earth  over  the  top.  In  that  way  they  buried 
between  $30,000  and  $40,000,  and  they  kept  a  record  of  how- 
much  was  buried  under  each  rosebush.  The  rest  of  the  money 
they  sewed  up  in  little  bags,  which  they  placed  in  boxes  and 
let  down  into  a  deep  well.  Two  days  after  the  gold  was  buried 
the  Yankee  army  took  possession  of  Macon  and  seized  the 
assets  of  two  or  three  other  banks  in  Savannah. 

Cumming  was  captured,  but  all  that  the  army  found  in  his 
vault  was  several  barrels  of  Confederate  money  and  a  few 
hundred  dollars  in  silver  that  he  had  not  had  time  Jo  hide. 

The  money  remained  in  the  garden  and  in  the  well  more 
than  two  years,  and  all  of  it  was  recovered  and  returned  to 
the  bank  at  Savannah  except  one  small  package  of  gold  $1 
pieces,  which  was  lost  in  the  mud  and  water. 

[This  was  copied  from  a  newspaper  reprint  from  the  Youth's 
Companion  after  being  submitted  to  Adjt.  D.  B.  Morgan,  of 
the  Savannah  (Ga.)  Confederate  Association,  who  says  it  is 
given  correctly. — Editor. J 


' 


356 


^opfederat^  l/eterag. 


30N8  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  iqiq-so. 

Commander  In  Chief Nathan  Bedford  Forrest 

Adjutant  In  Chief Carl  Hin ton 

Editor,  J.  R.  Price 1206  16th  St.,  N.  W..  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Edi- 
tor.] 


CONFEDERA  TION  NE  WS  A  ND  NOTES. 

R.  M.  Wells,  Commandant  of  the  Thomas  D.  Johnston 
Camp,  Asheville,  N.  C,  reports  that  the  Camp  has  increased 
its  membership  and  now  has  an  ample  fund  with  which  to 
finance  the  needy  veterans.  Mrs.  C.  M.  Brown  is  Chairman 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Entertainment  Committee. 

*  *     * 

A  prominent  group  of  women,  led  by  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Keyes, 
wife  of  Senator  Keyes  and  a  native  of  Virginia,  will  endeavor 
to  obtain  permission  fo  the  government  to  restore  the  Lee 
mansion  at  Arlington  to  its  former  beauty.  The  fine  old 
home  of  the  great  Southern  general  now  stands  in  the  center 
of  Arlington  National  Cemetery,  a    mere  shell  of  its  former 

grandeur. 

*  *     * 

Commander  in  Chief  N.  B.  Forrest  recently  appeared  be- 
fore the  Orleans  Parish  School  Board,  New  Orleans,  La.,  to 
protest  against  the  adoption  of  the  Beard  and  Bagley  history 
for  use  in  the  public  schools,  which  he  charged  is  unfair  to  the 
South.  Commander  Forrest  has  blocked  the  entrance  of  this 
history  in  other  Southern  States.  After  hearing  the  argu- 
ments against  the  book,  Superintendent  J.  M.  Gwinn  an- 
nounced that  the  history  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  ex- 
amining committee  and  is  not  being  considered  for  adoption. 

*  *     * 

A  picnic  was  held  at  Manassas,  Va.,  on  July  21  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park., 
Inc.,  the  agent  through  which  the  South  will  carry  out  plans 
for  this  memorial  project.  Maj.  E.  \V.  R.  Ewing,  President, 
presided. 

Major  Ewing  was  presented  with  a  gavel  made  from  the 
"Jackson  Tree"  by  Miss  Isabelle  Hutchison.  The  principal 
speakers  were  Major  Ewing,  Dr.  Clarence  J.  Owens,  Chair- 
man of  the  Finance  Board,  and  Senator  John  Sharp  Williams, 
of  Mississippi. 

The  invited  speakers  and  guests  of  the  corporation  were  en- 
tained,  along  with  accredited  newspaper  representatives,  by 
the  Chapters  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of 
Prince  William  County. 

Dr.  Owens  said  in  part: 

"  The  Manassas  Battle  Field  Park  will  be  located  on  the  Lee 
Highway,  a  great  boulevard  that  is  named  for  the  famed 
chieftain  of  the  South,  and  will  be  brought  in  close  proximity 
to  the  Federal  capital.  As  Manassas  is  only  about  thirty 
miles  from  Washington,  it  is  certain  that  it  will  become  one 
of  the  historic  spots  adjacent  to  the  Capital  that  will  be  visited 
annually  by  thousands  of  visitors  and  tourists.  It  will  be- 
come a  patriotic  shrine  and  will  be  the  South's  tribute  to  valor. 
It  will  be  sectional  only  in  its  initiation  and  control,  as  it  will 
pay  honor  to  the  gallant  soldiers  of  both  armies  who  fought 
on  this  field. 

"There  are  those  who  refer  to  Gettysburg  as  the  Waterloo 
of  the  Confederacy.     The  South,  however,  will    be    able. to 


point  to  her  Austerlitz,  Manassas.  Gen.  Winfield  Scott,  wher 
asked  for  an  explanation  of  the  defeat  of  the  Union  army  or 
that  field  that  became  an  utter  route,  exclaimed  that  the  mei 
opposing  the  Union  army  at  Manassas  were  the  men  who  fol 
lowed  him  into  the  city  of  Mexico. 

"Virginia  has  recently  presented  to  Great  Britain  a  replic; 
of  the  Houdon  statue  of  Washington,  and  it  was  officially  re 
ceived  and  given  a  place  of  honor  in  Trafalgar  Square.  Ai 
example  of  the  complete  reconciliation  between  America  anc 
Great  Britain  was  in  evidence  during  the  World  War  whei 
King  George  saluted  'Old  Glory'  as  he  received  the  boys  ii 
khaki  of  the  American  army  passing  in  review  at  Bucking 
ham  Palace.     There  ended  the  Revolution. 

"A  greater  and  more  significant  result  has  followed  the 
War  between  the  States.  Instantly  after  Appomattox  th>. 
stars  representing  the  South  that  for  four  years  had  beer 
stricken  from  the  flag  were  put  back  into  the  field  of  blue,  anc 
for  years  now  the  figure  of  Lee  has  stood  on  a  pedestal,  the 
equal  of  Washington,  beneath  the  dome  of  the  Federal  Capito 
in  the  nation's  Hall  of  Fame. 

"  I  predict  that  the  day  will  come  when  the  figure  of  Jeffer- 
son  Davis  will  be  placed  by  Mississippi  or  by  the  South  in  tht 
nation's  Capitol  and  will  be  respected  as  the  exponent  of  the 
theory  of  government  that  rested  on  the  Constitution  as  the 
fathers  who  wrote  that  instrument  interpreted  its  meaning 
and  his  record  as  a  patriot  will  be  cherished  as  a  graduate  of 
West  Point,  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  United  States,  the 
hero  of  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista,  as  a  United  States  Senator, 
as  Secretary  of  War  (who  really  reorganized  the  army  against 
which  the  forces  of  the  Confederacy  contended),  as  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  as  such  the 
chief  magistrate  of  a  nation  more  populous  than  that  for 
which  Jefferson  wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
the  commander  in  chief  of  armies  for  greater  than  those  of  which 
Washington  was  general.  The  fact  that  Davis  was  never  tried 
for  treason  and  that  the  North  did  not  vindicate  its  position 
in  its  own  courts  stands  as  a  monument  to  the  constitutional 
integrity  of  the  South's  course.  " 

Dr.  Owens  detailed  many  evidences  of  the  larger  under- 
standing between  the  North  and  the  South.  On  this  theme 
he  said  in  part:  "Judge  Alton  Parker,  in  an  address  in  New 
York  a  few  weeks  ago, said  there  would  have  been  no  war  had 
the  North  understood  the  South.  It  was  not  a  slavery  ques- 
tion, but  a  constitutional  question  that  was  at  issue.  Judge 
Parker  stated  that  Thomas  Jefferson  wrote  two  indictments 
against  England  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  for  forc- 
ing slavery  on  the  South,  but  those  indictments  were  stricken 
out  by  a  vote  of  the  Northern  representatives.  " 

In  conclusion  Dr.  Owens  discussed  the  nature  of  the  Ma- 
nassas memorial  as  such  and  as  an  educational  force  to  teach 
the  facts  of  impartial  history,  not  in  bitterness  or  enmity,  but 
simple  loyalty,  teaching  the  great  lessons  that  are  now  the 
common  heritage  of  America.  He  quoted  the  lines  written 
by  a  young  Kentuckian  during  the  World  War  avowing  the 
solidarity  of  America: 


1 


'Here's  to  the  blue  of  the  wind-swept  North 

When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France: 
May  the  spirit  of  Grant  be  with  you  all 
As  the  sons  of  the  North  advance! 

Here's  to  the  gray  of  the  sun-kissed  South 
When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France: 

May  the  spirit  of  Lee  be  with  you  all 
As  the  sons  of  the  South  advance! 


Qoi}federat<?  Ueterai), 


357 


And  here's  to  the  blue  and  the  gray  as  one 
When  we  meet  on  the  fields  of  France: 

May  the  spirit  of  God  be  with  you  all 
As  the  sons  of  the  flag  advance!" 


WHY  DID  HE  EA  T  MULE  ME  A  T? 

.  D.  Harewell,  of  Company  I,  20th  Alabama  Infantry,  Pet- 
's Brigade,  writes  from  Pachuta,  Miss.: 
If  J.  M.  Eakin,  of  Whelen  Springs,  Ark.,  writing  to  Col. 
L  Stiles  in  the  June  Veteran,  ate  mule  meat  at  Vicksburg 
the  4th  of  July,  1863,  it  was  his  own  fault,  for  General 
int  sent  barrel  after  barrel  of  crackers  and  other  food  over  to 
;arly  that  morning.  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  ate  it  during 
siege,  but  not  on  the  morning  of  the  4th. 
was  Gen.  S.  D.  Lee's  secretary,  or  clerk,  and  messed  with 
General  and  staff.  About  eight  or  ten  days  before  the 
;e  ended  Major  Hollingsworth,  our  commissary,  told  Gen- 
l  Lee  in  my  presence  that  he  had  better  draw  enough  meat 
last  a  week  or  so,  as  the  next  issue  would  take  it  all,  and 
a  the  next  issue  would  be  mule  meat.  General  Lee  said: 
i,  I  can  eat  what  my  men  have  to  eat.'  A  night  or  two 
irwards  we  had  mule  steak  for  supper.  It  was  preferable 
he  old,  poor  blue  beef  we  had  been  eating  for  some  days; 
was  it  as  tough,  and  we  all  were  smacking  our  mouths  and 
jying  it  hugely  when  suddenly  General  Lee  arose  from  the 
le,  excused  himself,  and  walked  off.     'Well,  gentlemen,' 

1  he  on  his  return,  'you  may  have  all  my  share;  for  while 
istes  better  than  the  beef  w7e've  had,  yet  the  longer  I  chew 
le  larger  it  gets,  and  I  just  had  to  get  rid  of  it.'  That  was 
only  kind  of  meat  we  had  from  then  to  the  end  of  the  siege, 
3d  of  July. 

General  Pemberton  surrendered  on  the  3d  in  preference 
he  4th  to  avoid  more  useless  slaughter  and  greater  crow- 
on  the  part  of  the  Yanks,  as  they  wanted  to  say  they  cap- 
id  us  on  the  Fourth  of  July. 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d:  as  soon  as  General  Grant  learned 
condition,  he  sent  quantities  of  food  over  to  us,  and  bar- 

of  hard-tack  were  placed  all  along  the  line  so  we  might 
ich  on  them  all  day  if  we  wished.    A  lieutenant  came  over 

entered  into  conversation  with  me,  in  which  he  remarked 
:  had  they  known  our  trenches  were  so  sorry  they  would 

2  been  over  us  long  before.  I  asked  him  why  they  didn't 
e  over  us  on  the  22d  of  May,  as  our  works  at  the  last  were 
>etter.  'Well,'  said  he,  'you  boys  did  us  up  badly  that  day, 
we  expected  to  come  over  you  to-morrow.'  I  asked  how 
iy  they  expected  to  lose,  and  he  answered  'about  fifteen 
isand,'  when  we  had  only  eighteen  thousand  effective  men 
le  whole  line,  while  they  had  over  one  hundred  thousand. 
Comrade  Eakin  also  says  General  Pemberton  sold  us  out 
he  4th.  He  is  mistaken,  as  I  have  shown,  though  the  re- 
was  current  all  through  the  army;  but  as  Pemberton  was 

;r  court-martialed,  it  couldn't  have  been  true.  Besides,  he 
inued  to  rank  high  among  the  high  officials  at  Richmond, 
:h  would  have  denied  him  if  he  had  been  a  traitor.  I 
:  never  heard  of  his  being  censured  in  any  report. 
The  most  remarkable  case  I  ever  heard  of  happened  in 
:sburg.  Col.  I.  Marks,  of  the  26th  Louisiana  Regiment 
lfantry,  was  eating  supper  when  a  Parrot  shell  came  over 
exploded  above  him,  a  long  fragment  tearing  the  back  of 
lead  to  pieces.  The  doctors  took  out  a  lot  of  his  brains, 
ments  of  his  skull,  and  a  lot  of  clotted  blood.  In  a  few 
i  he  was  conscious,  but  a  piece  of  skull  began  to  press  down 
is  brain,  and  they  had  to  open  and  cut  it  away,  taking  out 
;  brains.    When  the  siege  ended  he  was  still  alive.   Twenty- 


five  years  or  more  after  the  surrender  I  met  a  drummer  from 
New  Orleans  who  told  me  that  Colonel  Marks  was  still  liv- 
ing and  was  a  big  wholesale  grocer  in  New  Orleans  at  the  time. 
I  saw  him  in  bed  at  a  private  house  a  few  days  before  the 
siege  ended,  and  I  never  dreamed  he  would  get  out  of  that 
bed  alive.     I  am  now  in  my  seventy-eighth  year.  " 


IN  THE  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGNS. 

(The  late  Dr.  W.  S.  Grimes  of  Wapello,  la.,  a  sketch  of 
whom  appears  in  this  number  of  the  Veteran,  contributed 
these  notes  on  his  war  service  some  months  before  his  death.] 

I  enlisted  with  the  Greenbrier  Riflemen,  organized  at 
Lewisburg,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.),  under  Captain  Morris.  We 
marched  to  Charleston,  in  Kanawha  Valley,  with  the  Rich- 
mond Grays,  under  command  of  Capt.  O.  Jennings  Wise. 
Then  both  companies  became  a  part  of  the  59th  Virginia  In- 
fantry under  Colonel  Anderson.  We  engaged  in  a  number 
of  small  battles  between  Charleston  and  Lewisburg,  were 
then  sent  to  Richmond,  and  on  to  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C, 
where  our  army  was  defeated  by  Burnsides.  Our  regiment 
with  much  of  our  army  was  captured.  Colonel  Anderson  in- 
formed us  that  any  who  wished  to  get  away  might  do  so;  so 
three  of  us,  Graves,  Tucker,  and  I,  followed  the  shore  a  short 
distance  until  we  found  a  small  skiff,  in  which  we  made  our 
escape  across  the  Albemarle  Sound  to  Nags  Head,  and  from 
there  we  found  our  way  to  Norfolk  City. 

This  wss  in  February,  and  from  the  exposure  of  the  trip 
I  was  taken  down  with  brain  fever  and  sent  to  a  hospital  at 
Portsmouth.  I  was  convalescing  when  the  Merrimac  made 
her  attack  on  the  Union  vessels  at  Crany  Island,  accompanied 
by  the  Jamestown  and  Patrick  Henry,  as  I  now  remember.  I  sat 
on  the  porch  with  Dr.  Bell's  field  glasses  and  watched  the 
battle  until  about  dark,  when  a  magazine  of  one  of  the  enemy's 
vessels  exploded. 

After  my  recovery  I  was  sent  back  to  West  Virginia  and 
became  a  member  of  Company  B,  26th  Virginia  Battalion, 
better  known  as  Edgar's  Battalion.  Some  of  the  more  im- 
portant battles  we  engaged  in  were:  Lewisburg,  W.  Va.,  and 
New  Market,  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  where  we  met  and 
defeated  Sigel  on  May  15.  The  cadets  from  the  Military  In- 
stitute at  Lexington  were  in  that  battle  with  us.  We  then 
joined  Lee's  army  at  Hanover  and  remained  with  him  until 
after  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor.  Then  we  went  to  Lynchburg 
to  meet  Hunter.  After  defeating  him,  we  moved  down  the 
Valley  and  engaged  in  a  battle  at  Kernstown;  then  we  made 
a  charge  and  captured  the  forts  at  Winchester;  then  on  to 
Washington,  D.  C,  but  we  lay  in  sight  of  the  city  one  day 
without  an  engagement.  We  then  retreated  to  the  Valley 
of  Virginia,  and  our  last  big  battle  was  at  Cedar  Creek  on  the 
19th  of  October.  I  waded  the  Shenandoah  River  twice  in  the 
evening  and  night  in  getting  away.  It  was  a  cold  bath,  but 
I  preferred  it  to  being  captured. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HARTSVILLE,  MO. 

BY  W.  J.  COURTNEY,  LONG  BEACH,  CAL. 

My  mind  has  been  running  back  fifty-seven  and  a  half 
years  ago  on  a  little  fight,  a  hot  one  while  it  lasted,  by  the 
Federal  forces  of  General  Blunts's  command  and  the  Con- 
federates under  General  Shelby  and  Col.  John  C.  Porter  at 
Hartsville,  Mo.,  on  January  11,  1863.  Colonel  Porter,  with- 
out waiting  for  Shelby  to  arrive,  made  the  attack  on  the  Fed- 
erals, who  were  preparing  to  evacuate  and  retreat;  but  they 


35« 


Qoijfederat^  Uefcerai) 


were  ambushed  in  a  heavy  black-jack  thicket  bordering  on 
the  road  which  had  a  strong  rail  fence  on  the  other  side,  and 
when  Porter  got  well  in  the  trap  the  concealed  Federals 
poured  in  a  terrific  fire,  which  threw  them  into  great  confusion. 

Shelby,  coming  up,  heard  the  uproar,  and  without  waiting 
for  orders  he  rushed  his  command  forward,  dismounted  his 
men,  and  charged  to  gain  possession  of  the  fence  and  strike 
the  Federal  flank.  But  the  Federals  held  the  fence,  and  twice 
Shelby's  Brigade  was  beaten  back.  On  the  third  charge 
Shelby  drove  the  enemy  before  him  and  saved  Porter's  Bri- 
gade and  the  day;  but  the  loss  was  fearful.  Col.  John  M. 
Wimer  and  Col.  Emmet  MacDonald  were  killed.  Col.  John 
C.  Porter  was  shot  from  his  horse  seriously  wounded,  and 
General  Shelby  was  hit  on  the  head,  his  life  being  saved  by 
the  bullet  glancing  from  a  gold  badge  he  wore  on  his  hat. 

That  night  of  January  1 1  the  dead  were  buried  by  star- 
light. It's  a  wonderful  duty  for  soldiers  to  fight  hard  all  day 
and  then  to  bury  their  dead  comrades  by  night. 

Colonel  Wimer  and  Colonel  MacDonald  were  citizens  of 
St.  Louis  before  the  war  for  many  years.  Colonel  Wimer  had 
been  mayor  of  the  city  and  was  well  known  and  universally 
respected.  Col'.  Emmet  MacDonald  was  born  and  reared 
there.  Both  of  these  men  were  highly  respected  citizens  of 
St.  Louis. 

From  the  Missouri  volume  of  the  "Confederate  Military 
History"  I  take  the  following:  "  The  bodies  of  both  were  taken 
to  the  city  by  their  friends  for  burial.  But  the  provost  mar- 
shal there,  Franklin  A.  Dick,  refused  to  allow  them  decent 
Christian  burial,  had  their  bodies  taken  from  the  homes  of 
friends  at  night,  and  buried  in  unknown  and  unmarked  graves 
in  the  common  potters'  field." 

[A  fuller  sketch  of  this  battle  by  some  survivor  would  be 
appreciated. — Editor.] 


LEVI  MILLER,  CONFEDERATE  VETERAN. 

Levi  Miller  was  born  a  slave,  and  as  such  he  followed  his 
young  master  through  the  war,  waiting  on  him  faithfully  and 
nursing  him  with  devotion  when  wounded.  So  marked  were 
the  services  he  thus  rendered  that  some  years  ago  the  com- 
rades of  his  master  in  Virginia  had  his  name  added  to  the  pen- 
sion roll  of  that  State,  and  he  was  thus  honored  and  cared  for 
by  the  old  commonwealth  to  his  death.  The  Confederate 
Camp  had  a  representation  at  his  funeral,  and  his  casket  was 
draped  with  the  Confederate  flag,  which  was  later  raised  over 
his  grave.  He  died  early  in  March  of  this  year,  and  his  body 
was  taken  from  his  home,  near  Winchester,  Va.,  to  Lexington, 
and  there  buried  in  the  negro  cemetery,  for  it  was  his  request 
that  he  be  laid  away  in  his  native  county  of  Rockbridge,  for 
which  he  had  an  abiding  affection. 

Levi  Miller  was  a  mulatto,  of  stalward  frame  and  fine  in- 
telligence. He  was  born  a  servant  of  Mrs.  Anne  Maria  Mc- 
Chesney  McBride,  widow  of  Col.  Isaiah  McBride,  and  grew 
up  on  one  of  those  beautiful  Rockbridge  farms  on  Hays  Creek. 
For  the  family  he  always  had  the  utmost  affection  and  a  re- 
spect bordering  on  reverence.  One  of  the  sons  of  the  family 
was  John  McBride,  who  had  settled  in  Texas  before  the  war, 
but  came  back  to  Virginia  at  the  beginning  of  hostilities  as  an 
officer  in  one  of  the  regiments  of  Hood's  Brigade.  Levi  Miller 
went  into  the  war  with  him  as  his  body  servant,  and  when  the 
young  master  was  so  fearfully  wounded  in  the  Wilderness 
campaign  in  1S64  and  left  in  his  tent  in  what  was  thought  a 
dying  condition,  Levi  nursed  him  back  to  life.  Though  Cap- 
tain McBride  recovered,  he  was  much  crippled  thereafter 
and  died  many  years  ago  in  his  adopted  State  of  Texas. 


After  the  war  Levi  Miller  worked  and  saved  and  became  t 
owner  of  a  small  estate  in  Frederick  County,  his  orchard  pi 
viding  comfortably  for  his  old  age,  and  he  lived  to  be  eight 
five  years  old.  From  time  to  time  he  would  visit  the  c 
scenes  in  Rockbridge  County  and  was  welcomed  by  all  w 
knew  him.  He  had  the  gift  of  telling  of  ante-bellum  da 
with  rare  interest,  and  his  affection  for  the  old  county  and 
people  continued  to  the  end  of  life. 

Could  an  institution  under  which  such  affection  was  creat 
be  other  than  beneficent  in  greatest  part? 


"  THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES. 

The  managing  editor  of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  W 
Times"  has  but  a  brief  report  to  make  for  the  last  month 
the  hot  season.  However,  the  committeee  is  grateful  for  t 
receipt  of  the  following  contributions  toward  the  publici 
fund.  These  are  a  contribution  of  S5  from  the  Junior  Beth 
Heroes  Chapter,  Children  of  the  Confederacy,  at  Rocl 
Mount,  N.  C,  sent  in  through  Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt.  From  Nor 
Carolina  also  come  contributions  of  SI  each  from  the  Willia 
D.  Pender  Chapter,  Tarboro;  Fort  Macon  Chapter,  Bea 
fort;  Robert  F.  Hoke  Chapter,  Salisbury — all  through  Mi 
L.  F.  Long,  Treasurer. 

The  Dixie  Chapter,  of  Tacoma,  in  distant  Washingto 
sent  in  $1  through  Mrs.  A.  W.  Ollar.  The  Confederate  Dam 
Chapter,  of  Webb  City,  Mo.,  contributed  $1  through  Mr 
John  D.  Taylor.  The  Musidora  C.  McCorry  Chapter,  ! 
Jackson,  Tenn.,  sent  in  $2  through  Mrs.  J.  G.  Perry. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  President  General  has  sei 
in  an  order  for  two  copies  to  be  sent  to  English  librarii 
through  Miss  Elizabeth  H.  Hanna,  of  St.  Petersburg,  Fla 

Letters  from  Mrs.  Wilbur  M.  Jones,  of  Hattiesburg,  Misj 
and  Mrs.  Arthur  Walcott,  of  Ardmore,  Okla.,  have  promise 
particular  activities  as  the  fall  season  begins  in  order  th; 
especially  good  reports  may  be  made  of  the  work  done  in  the: 
Divisions  when  the  delegates  meet  at  the  annual  conver 
tion  in  St.  Louis  in  November. 

It  should  be  added  that  some  individuals  are  bestirrin 
themselves  to  see  that  copies  are  presented  where  copit 
will  do  good.  Recently  communications  have  come  from  Mis 
Jessica  Smith,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  with  interesting  report 
of  the  comments  made  on  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  Wa 
Times"  from  Northern  sources — men  and  women  who  ar 
grateful  for  getting  the  information  in  this  volume  publishe 
under  the  auspices  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed 
eracy. 


J.  0.  McGehee  writes  from  Richmond,  Va.:  "Please  alio' 
me  to  shake  hands  through  the  columns  of  the  Veteran  wit 
Comrades  W.  T.  Ellis,  of  Owensboro,  Ky.,  and  W.  E.  Doyle 
of  Teague,  Tex.  I  served  in  Company  F,  53d  Virginia  Regi 
ment,  Stewart's  (previously  Armistead's)  Brigade,  Pickett' 
Division,  Longstreet's  Corps.  I  was  wounded  at  Five  Fork 
and  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Farmville,  which  was  immediatel; 
on  the  line  of  the  retreat.  When  the  two  armies  approached 
pursuers  and  pursued,  I  was  furloughed  and  told  to  go  to  m 
home,  which  was  in  the  same  county,  and  'remain  there  unti 
'called  for.'  I  have  never  been  'called  for'  yet,  have  neve 
surrendered,  and  never  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance.  But 
yield  to  no  man  in  my  love  for  and  allegiance  to  my  dear  ol< 
native  State. " 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


359 


McKENDREE. 
Iemory  of  Capt.  Ellis  McKen- 

DREE. 

leart  is  sad;  I  weep  for  one, 

e  bravest  of  the  brave, 

se  battle  fought,  whose  victory  won, 

iw  fills  a  hero's  grave. 

[  alone,  but  thousands  more, 
lose  hearts  with  grief  will  swell 
ley  the  early  loss  deplore 
one  they  loved  so  well. 

ucky  will  with  sorrow  weep 
r  him,  her  noble  son, 
died  her  olden  faith  to  keep 
at  freedom  might  be  won. 

hearts  will  mourn  his  fate  to  hear, 
d  silent  tears  be  shed 
1  told  the  name  of  one  so  dear 
added  to  the  dead. 

liloh  through  the  battle  storm 
5  gallant  band  he  led, 
;  shot  and  shell  assailed  his  form 
d  whizzed  above  his  head. 

J  by  a  deadly  missile  maimed, 
ey  bore  him  from  the  field, 
outs  of  victory  proclaimed 
e  foeman  forced  to  yield. 

once  again  in  Tennessee, 
e  pride  of  his  command, 
ught  as  fight  the  brave — and  fell, 
gain  his  native  land. 

:  as  around  him  thickly  flew 
e  storm  of  shot  and  shell, 
ed  by  a  Minie  through  and  through 
faint  and  bleeding  fell. 

i  soldier,  I  would  fain  thy  name 
lobler  tribute  pay, 
:ircle  round  thine  earthly  fame 
e  laurel  and  the  bay. 

ot  to  fill  a  stranger's  grave, 
y  home  afar  from  thee, 
uer  heart  than  thine  e'er  gave 
hopes  to  liberty. 

:  balm  the  broken  heart  may  heal, 
w  dry  the  weeping  eye 
ved  ones  that  thy  loss  will  feel 
leath  thy  native  sky? 

:ears  of  mothers,  sisters'  love 
e  pang  of  pain  allay, 
ace  to  one  dearer  prove, 
r  sorrow  chase  away? 

d  of  my  manhood  and  my  youth, 
e  heart  that  knew  thee  best 
I  might  to  thy  virtue,  truth, 
V  modest  worth  attest. 


A  soul  that  justice,  truth  gave  birth 

To  right  and  honor  wed, 
Thy  steps  seemed  in  the  path  of  earth 

By  unseen  angels  led. 

Mere  'neath  the  light  of  Georgian  skies 
Thy  grave  will  cherished  be, 

And  stranger  hearts  with  tearful  eyes 
Enshrine  thy  memory. 

And  as  the  passing  age  recedes, 

The  classic  pen  shall  tell 
The  story  of  heroic  deeds 

Where  brave  McKendree  fell. 

—J.  R.  B. 

[This  poem,  taken  from  an  old  copy 
of  the  Intelligencer,  was  sent  by  Mrs. 
Ellis  McKendree  Gotcher,  of  Ada,  Okla., 
whose  father,  James  N.  McKendree,  was 
a  brother  of  Capt.  Ellis  McKendree,  and 
she  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  rela- 
tive or  comrade  of  her  father  and  uncle.] 


Mark  Y.  Judd,  of  Bandera,  Tex.,  de- 
sires to  hear  from  any  person  who  knew 
him  in  the  Confederate  army  in  1864-5, 
Company  B,  4th  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
Dibrell's  Division. 


J.  M.  Garvin,  of  Weatherford,  Tex., 
would  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  com- 
rade who  served  with  Henry  W.  Garvin, 
who  enlisted  in  Red  River  County  in 
1861  as  a  member  of  Company  H,  1st 
Texas  Legion,  commanded  by  Gen.  John 
W.  Whitfield,  of  Texas. 


Mrs.  Mary  E.  Wells,  of  Austin,  Tex., 
wishes  to  communicate  with  any  one 
who  served  in  Company  C,  3d  Texas  In- 
fantry, Walker's  Division,  Trans-Mis- 
sissippi Department,  C.  S.  A..  Shc.i;p< 
trying  to  get  a  pension.  Her;  ttjusbaijd, 
I.  E.  Wells,  enlisted  in  or  near  Austin, 
Tex.  Address  her  in  care  of  the  CrjyftSdY 
erate  Woman's  Home  there.  ••"    •  • 


In  behalf  of  Mrs.  R.  C.  Smith,  who 
wishes  to  apply  for  a  pension,  inquiry- 
is  made  of  any  surviving  comrades 
or  friends  for  the  war  record  of  Lafayette 
Smith,  who  enlisted  at  Saltillo,  Miss., 
in  1862  in  a  Mississippi  infantry  regi- 
ment; was  wounded  at  Murfreesboro 
and  discharged,  after  which  he  joined 
a  Mississippi  cavalry  regiment,  Captain 
Roddy  commanding  his  company.  Re- 
sponse should  be  sent  to  H.  D.  Patter- 
son at  Temple,  Tex.,  who  makes  this 
inquiry  in  behalf  of  the  widow. 


LIFE  OF  GEN.  STAND  WA  TIE. 

Mrs.  Mabel  W.  Anderson,  of  Pryor, 
Okla.,  has  written  a  book  on  the  life  of 
Gen.  Stand  Watie,  the  only  Indian  brig- 
adier general  in  the  Confederate  army, 
which  also  gives  all  the  Confederate  his- 
tory of  the  Indian  Territory.  The  book 
should  be  of  great  interest  to  all  South- 
erners and  to  the  lovers  of  h^tory  as 
well.  Price,  55  cents,  postpaid.  Send 
all  orders  to  the  author. 


M.  W.  Stewart,  of  Quebeck,  Tenn., 
now  in  his  seventy-ninth  year,  says  he 
has  "never  surrendered  yet."  He  be- 
longed to  the  8th  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
York's  Scouts,  and  would  like  to  hear 
from  any  of  them  now  living. 


Mrs.  W.  H.  Thompson,  of  Meridian, 
Miss.  (Eleventh  Street  and  Thirty- 
Seventy  Avenue),  wants  some  informa- 
tion of  the  war  record  of  her  husband, 
W.  H.  Thompson,  a  member  of  Grier's 
Texas  Cavalry.  She  needs  this  infor- 
mation in  order  to  secure  a  pension,  of 
which  she  is  in  need. 


Mrs.  Annie  E.  Mauck,  of  Jamestown, 
Ohio,  wishes  to  hear  from  any  comrade 
of  her  father,  Richmond  Henry  Terrell, 
of  Virginia,  who  enlisted  at  Fluvanna 
Church  in  1861  and  served  as  a  private 
under  Capt.  John  J.  Ancell,  Virginia 
Light  Artillery,  C.  S.  A.  (previously 
Capt.  Cary  C.  Cooke's  company  of 
Fluvanna  artillery). 


J.  W.  Fenner,  of  Arlington,  Tex.  (Box 
234),  asks  that  any  comrade  of  his  regi- 
•  iwe»it  viho  fAn  "rbs&ftv  to  <ais, service  will 
iSfite  tQjjiaV',  J-fo  Va's^yjt)T,the,4tA  Mis- 
S1S£VDP'  Regirrvsnt,, under 'Captain  Alex- 
ias d*c,  arid  \vas",aJ',T_','/i/iJ,p';"rinr,erprise  in 
186?''  wenf  "from'  there' to  \  icksburg, 
where  he  was  discharged.  He  is  now 
over  eighty-five  years  of  age  and  needs 
a  pension. 

Mrs.  Mary  Dyas,  widow  of  Z.  T. 
(Zachery)  Dyas,  wishes  to  hear  from  some 
comrade  of  her  husband  who  can  testify 
to  his  record  as  a  Confederate  soldier 
and  a  member  of  Capt.  T.  Sanders's 
company,  5th  Mississippi  Cavalry;  the 
first  lieutenant  was  B.  D.  Griswold. 
She  desires  to  apply  for  a  pension,  and 
any  response  will  be  appreciated.  Ad- 
dress H.  D.  Patterson,  No.  S  North 
Sixth  Street,  Temple,  Tex. 


^6o 


^opfederac^  l/eterao 


THE    THREE    GENERALS 


This  splendid  group  picture  of  the  three  greatest  generals  this  country  has  produced 
is  offered  as  a  handsome  steel  engraving  18x23£  inches.  It  is  admirable  in  every  way, 
andjthe  Veteran  commends  it  above  all  others  as  most  suitable  for  presentation  to 
schools,  libraries.  Camps,  etc.;  it  should  also  be  in  every  home.  The  price  is  £7.50, 
postpaid.  For  a  limited  time  it  will  be  sent  with  a  year's  subscription  to  the  Vet- 
eran'for  ?8.50.    Order  from  the  Veteran. 


QDtyfederat^  l/eterai?. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


itered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tena., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1S70. 

:ceptanceof  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Sec 
.ion  1103,  act  of  October  3,  1017,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191S. 
Iihlished  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash 
ville.  Tenn* 


OFFICIALLT  REP  RE.  ■EJVTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Associatiom, 


Though  men  deserve,  thev  mav  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


ICB.  $1.60  PER  5CEAJL       1 

jolh  Copt,  IB  Cents,  j 


Vol.  XXIX.         NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  OCTOBER,  1921. 


No.  10. 


I  S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM. 
1  Founder. 


THE  REUNION  CITY. 

In  patriotic  spirit  the  city  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  met  the 
uation  and  gave  a  cordial  invitation  to  the  Veterans  of  the 
■nfederacy  to  meet  there  in 
3ir  thirty-first  annual  Re- 
iion,  and  that  the  entertain- 
:nt  will  be  equal  to  that  of 
;vious  years  is  the  expecta- 
m  and  belief  of  those  who  wish 
share  the  hospitality  thus  ex- 
ided.  The  very  first  general 
meting  of  Confederate  veterans 
is  held  in  Chattanooga  in 
90,  when  the  organization  was 
rfected,  and  to  Gen.  J.  F. 
ipp,  of  that  city,  is  due  credit 
•  the  conception  of  this  gieat 
Dtherhood.  And  those  who 
nember  the  meeting  there  in 
13,  with  its  something  more 
an  a  hundred  thousand  vis- 
ors, have  a  realization  of  what 
tattanooga  is  capable  of  doing. 
Everything  possible  will  be 
une  to  make  this  Reunion  just 
enjoyable  and  equal  in  com- 
rt,  though  the  committee  had 
t  a  limited  time  for  prepara- 
n.  On  this  account  the  mess 
11  and  "tented  field"  will  be 
minated  this  year,  and  vet- 
ins  will  be  entertained  in  the 
mes  of  Chattanooga.  If  these 
:  not  sufficient,  cots  and  blan- 
:s  will  be  furnished  at  con- 
lient  places. 

The  Reunion  program  will  be 
lilar  to  all  others,  with  convention  sessions  at  the  Billy 
nday  Tabernacle,  the  largest  auditorium  in  Chattanooga. 
[  e  parade  of  Thursday  will  be  the  crowning  feature  of  the 
union,  as  always,  and_there_will  be  an  illuminated  parade 

// 


MISS   MARTHA    DU 
Sponsor  for  the  South 


on  the  night  of  the  27th,  in  which  Sons  of  Veterans,  sponsors 
and  maids,  members  of  the  American  Legion,  and  students 
of  the  public  schools  will  take  part.     The  following  is  from  the 

Reunion  Committee:  "Confed- 
erate veterans  and  their  friends 
will  find  Chattanooga  a  better 
city  than  it  was  in  1913.  The 
same  historic  and  scenic  en- 
vironment is  here;  the  same 
warm  hospitality  that  prevailed 
then  will  be  in  evidence  at  this 
Reunion;  there  will  be  rounds 
of  entertainment,  open-air  con- 
certs, receptions,  balls,  and  in- 
formal dances  for  the  official 
ladies  of  the  Reunion  and  for 
Commanders  and  their  staffs. 
These  will  form  an  outstanding 
feature  of  the  Reunion,  staged 
somewhat  differently  from  the 
regulations  of  other  Reunions 
and  more  enjoyable  to  the  vis- 
itors. There  will  be  boat  rides 
on  the  Tennessee  River  through 
the  historic  and  scenic  rapids 
below  the  city,  where  the  stream 
fights  its  way  through  a  spur 
of  the  Cumberland  Mountains. 
Arrangements  are  under  way 
for  one  of  the  most  elaborate 
barbecues  for  the  visitors  at  a 
large  public  park  that  has  ever 
been  provided  for  any  Reunion 
of  the  past.  Other  features  for 
the  entertainment  of  the  vis- 
itors and  guests  are  being 
worked  out  and  will  soon  be  an- 
nounced in  the  official  program  of  the  event.  There  will  be 
plenty  of  room  and  entertainment  for  all,  and  the  invitation 
is  extended  to  the  Confederate  veterans,  their  friends,  and  the 
general  public  with   the  assurance  that  all  will  be  welcome," 


LANEY    BACHMAN, 
Chattanooga  Reunion. 


364 


Qopfederae^  Ueterap. 


THE  REUNION. 

Headquarters  U.  C.  V.,  New  Orleans,  La 

September  6,  1921. 
General  Orders  No.  6. 

1  The  invitation  of  the  historic  and  hospitable  city  of 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  for  us  to  hold  our  1921  Reunion  there 
has  been  accepted. 

2.  Therefore  our  thirsty-first  annual  Reunion  and  Conven- 
vention  will  be  held  in  that  city  on  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and 
Thursday,  October  25,  26,  and  27. 

3.  Officers  and  Camps  will  take  due  notice  and  endeavor 
to  have  all  veterans  who  are  able  to  come  again  for  fraternal 
and  social  gatherings.  ■    ..  •    " 

4.  Following  the  usual  custom,  the  Confederated  Southern 
Memorial  Association  will  convene  at  the  same  time  and  at 
twelve  o'clock  noon  Wednesday,  October  26,  will  meet  with 
us  in  joint  session  for  their  impressive  memorial  service. 

K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  Commander  in  Chief. 
Official: 
Andrew  B.  Booth,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  0}  Staff. 


REUNION  SPONSORIAL  STAFF. 

Headquarters  United  Confederate  Veterans, 

New  Orleans,  La.,  September  16,  1921. 

General  Orders  No.  7. 

1.  The  General  commanding  is  highly  gratified  at  being 
able  to  announce  that  the  following  talented  Southern  women 
have  consented  to  serve  in  the  official  positions  named  and 
to  grace  our  Reunion  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  October  25-27, 
1921,  by  their  charming  presence — namely: 

Matron  of  Honor,  Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  Paducah,  Ky. 

Chaperon,  Mis.  A.  D.  McKimbrough,  Greenwood,  Miss. 

Sponsor,  Miss  Maitha  Dulaney  Bachman,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn. 

Maids  of  Honor  Miss,  Eva  Hall,  Macon,  Ga,;  Miss  Alice 
Richard,  Lake  Charles,  La.;  Miss  Selene  Rountree,  Birming- 
ham, Ala. 

2.  These  ladies  will  be  honored  and  respected  in  their  re- 
spective official  positions. 

The  noble  women  of  the  South  by  their  loyal  devotion  gave 
us  courage  to  endure  during  the  trying  four  years,  1861-65, 
and  are  now  our  inspiration  while  we  strive  for  a  higher  and 
nobler  civilization  for  our  republic. 

These  official  ladies,  descendants  of  worthy  Confederate 
ancestors,  bring  to  us  the  true  spirit  of  our  Southland  in 
loyalty  to  our  traditions  and  to  our  great  republic. 

K.  M.  Van  Zandt,  General  Commanding. 
A.  B.  Booth,  Adjuta?it  General  and  Chief  of  Staff. 


SPONSOR  FOR  THE  SOUTH. 

Miss  Martha  Dulaney  Bachman,  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn., 
sponsor  for  the  South  at  the  thiity-first  annual  Reunion.  U. 
C.  V.,  is  the  only  child  of  Judge  and  Mrs.  Nathan  Lynn  Bach- 
man and  granddaughter  of  Rev.  Jonathan  Bachman,  D.D.. 
Chaplain  General  U.  C.  V.  Dr.  Bachman  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  19th  Tennessee  Regiment  and,  being  transfened 
to  Virginia,  served  in  West  Virginia  under  General  Lee  and 
in  the  Romney  campaign  under  General  Jackson  Later  he 
became  captain  of  Company  G,  60th  Tennessee  Volunteers, 
and  in  that  capacity  commanded  the  regiment  during  the 
eiege  of  Vicksburg  on  account  of  the  disability  of  the  colonel. 
He  later  served  as  chaplain  of  the  company  until  the  close  of  the 
war.     His  three  brothers — Samuel,  John  Lynn,  and  Robert 


L., — were  also  Confederate  soldiers,  as  well  as  his  uncle,  Geore 
Bachman.    Samuel  died  during  the  war 

Dr.  Bachman's  mother  was  Frances  Rhea,  and  eighty  0 
the  Rhea  clan  served  in  the  Confederate  armv.  While 
prisoner  on  parole  after  Vicksburg  he  married  Miss  Evalin 
Dulaney,  of  Medical  Grove,  Tennessee  Her  two  brother 
were  surgeons  in  the  Confederate  army,  and  her  five  brother! 
in-law  and  the  husbands  of  two  nieces  were  all  officers,  mail 
ing  in  all  ten  soldiers  connected  with  Medical  Grove. 

Mrs.  Nathan  L.  Bachman's  father,  Brodie  Duke,  serve 
as  a  private,  and  her  grandfather,  Hon.  Washington  Duks 
the  well-known  philanthropist  of  North  Carolina,  was  in  th 
Confederate  navy  with  headquarters  at  Newborn,  N.  C. 

Miss  Bachman  is  still  a  schoolgirl,  and  she  is  the  ver 
youngest  of  those  who  have  been  honored  with  the  appoint 
ment  to  this  important  position  with  the  organization. 


The  Shrine  at  Lexington. — The  number  of  visitors  t 
the  mausoleum  of  Gen  R.  E.  Lee  at  Lexington,  Va.,  average 
one  hundred  daily  during  the  past  summer,  according  to  Mn 
Charles  B.  Tate,  the  custodian  appointed  by  the  Virgini 
Division,  U.  D.  C,  which  has  undertaken  to  maintain  a  cus 
todian  there.  To  provide  a  salary  for  the  custodian  and  t 
publish  pamphlets  for  distribution  to  the  visitors  to  tha 
shrine  a  fund  of  S30.000  was  found  necessary,  only  a  part  c 
which  has  been  subscribed  so  far.  This  fund  was  started  b 
a  gift  of  S3.000  from  Mrs-  Charles  E.  Senff,  of  New  York,  wh 
is  a  native  of  Virginia  and  a  member  of  the- Stonewall  Chap 
ter  at  Richmond,  Va.  Quotas  have  been  assigned  each  Stat 
Chapter,  and  gifts  from  other  States  will  doubtless  come  in. 


A  Correction — The  reference  to  Col.  George  H  Cai 
mical  on  page  277  of  the  July  Veteran  as  "former  Adjutan 
General  U.  C.  V."  is  an  error  unwittingly  made  by  the  edito 
of  the  S.  C.  V.  page.  There  have  been  only  three  Adjutan 
Generals  of  the  U.  C.  V.  organization.  The  first  of  these  wa 
Gen  George  Moorman,  who  was  succeeded  by  Gen  Williai 
E  Mickle  The  present  Adjutant  is  Gen.  A  B  Booth.  1 
correction  of  this  was  asked  by  Colonel  Carmical,  who  als 
writes:  "I  knew  nothing  about  markers  on  Manassas  fiel 
where  the  8th  Georgia  was  engaged.  The  7th  Georgia,  t 
which  I  belonged,  was  the  only  Georgia  troops  that  fough 
on  the  Henry  house  plateau,  July  21,  1861." 


Reunion  and  Unveiling. — The  Grand  Camps  of  Virgini 
Confederate  Veterans  will  hold  their  annual  reunion  in  Char 
lottesville  October  18-20,  at  which  time  the  monument  re 
cently  erected  there  to  Stonewall  Jackson  will  be  unveile 
This  splendid  equestrian  statue  of  the  great  leader  is  the  gif 
of  Paul  Goodloe  Mclntire  to  the  city,  and  a  companion  statu 
of  General  Lee  will  be  placed  later  on  by  the  same  generou 
and  public-spirited  citizen.  The  ceremonies  of  the  unveilin 
of  the  Jackson  monument  will  take  place  on  the  second  da 
of  the  reunion,  October  19. 


Hugh  Davidson  writes  from  Shelbyville,  Tenn.:  "On  th 
27th  of  June,  1S63,  I  witnessed  a  desperate  saber  fight  be 
tween  a  Lieutenant  Logan,  of  Memphis,  Tenn..  a  Confedcr 
ate  officer,  and  three  Federal  cavalrymen.  He  was  struc 
finally  by  one  of  them  and  knocked  from  his  horse,  Tha 
night  he  was  brought  to  my  father's  house  and  the  nex 
morning  was  carried  off  as  a  prisoner  Several  years  ago 
saw  in  the  Veteran  that  a  Lieutenant  Logan,  then  residin; 
in  Montana,  was  in  Memphis  looking  up  old  comrades.  I 
he  is  living,  I  would  like  to  have  his  address.  " 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai). 


365 


THE  CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL. 

When  in  December,  1913,  a  movement  was  started  to  raise 
fund  for  placing  a  memorial  at  the  grave  of  the  founder  and 
iitor  of  the  Veteran,  who  had  just  died,  the  idea  was  to 

.ish  it  through  to  quick  completion.  But  the  World  War 
me  on   within   a  few   months,  and  it  became  necessary  to 

,:fer  to  the  spirit  of  the  time  and  let  the  memorial  wait  until 
more  convenient  season.      It  is  now  eight  years  since  the 


THE  TRIBUTE  OF  THE   SOUTH  TO 


CUNNINGHAM. 


movement  was  inaugurated,  and  many  of  those  so  interested 
in  it  have  passed  into  the  silent  land  with  the  one  they  wished 
thus  to  honor.  Those  who  are  left  will  rejoice  to  learn  that 
the  monument  will  be  dedicated  the  day  after  the  Reunion 
in  Chattanooga,  October  28,  unless  there  should  be  some  un- 
foreseen obstacle  to  further  delay  it.  In  either  event  an- 
nouncement will  be  made  at  the  Reunion,  so  that  those  who 
w-ish  to  attend  the  unveiling  exercises  can  do  so,  and  there 
will  be  many  from  a  distance  who  could  not  otherwise  attend. 

The  memorial  will  be  placed  on  the  grave  plot  in  Willow 
Mount  Cemetery  at  Shelbyville,  Tenn.  It  is  a  handsome 
monument  of  granite  and  bronze,  designed  by  the  noted 
sculptor,  Signor  G.  Moretti,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  The  design, 
as  shown  in  the  illustration,  is  in  bronze,  and  the  plate  covers 
the  front  of  the  granite  shaft,  while  the  inscriptions  are  cut 
into  the  granite  base. 

This  memorial  is  the  tribute  of  patrons  of  the  Veteran 
and  other  friends  who  wished  to  thus  express  their  apprecia- 
tion of  his  labor  in  behalf  of  true  Southern  history. 

Another  tribute  to  the  founder  of  the  Confederate  Vet- 
eran takes  the  form  of  a  scholarship  in  Peabody  College  for 
Teachers  at  Nashville,  which  will  be  called  the  S.  A.  Cun- 
ningham Memorial  Scholarship.  The  fund  for  this  is  being 
raised  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  of  whom 
many  Chapters  and  individual  members  have  also  a  part  in 
erecting  this  memorial  at  the  grave. 


He 

•lory. 


Founder  and  Editor  of  the  Confederate  Veteran 
January,  1893-December,  1913. 

gathered  the  history  of  his  people,  written  in  tears,  but  radiant  with 
10* 


EARTH'S  NOBLEMAN. 

BY  HUGH   GAYLORD   BARCLAY. 

He  who,  for  love  of  country,  gives 

His  highest  effort  to  preserve 
The  noble  record  of  brave  lives, 

That  fought  and  died  their  land  to  serve, 
Is  just  as  real  hero  brave 

As  he  who  met  fierce  battle's  shock 
And  filled  brave  soldier's  unmarked  grave — 

Each  sprung  from  Heaven's  hero  stock! 

The  name  we  exalt  here  to-day — 

Brave  champion  of  our  Southland  clan — 
We  who  have  known  him  well  will  say 

Is  name  of  Earth's  true  nobleman. 
Here  where  his  sacred  ashes  rest 

We  raise  fit  tribute  of  our  love, 
To  mark  how  well  he  stood  life's  test. 

His  spirit  rests  with  God  above, 

And  we  who've  known  him  all  his  busy  years 
Unveil  his  monument  with  smiles — and  tears. 

The  monument  soon  to  be  unveiled  in  memory  of  the  hon- 
ored and  beloved  founder  of  the  Veteran  at  Shelbyville, 
Tenn.,  his  old  home,  will  fitly  symbolize  the  deathless  love 
and  reverence  in  which  this  faithful  and  tireless  collector  of 
Confederate  records  was  held  by  the  many  thousands  of  his 
countrymen.  No  man  since  the  last  defiant  bugle  blast  rang 
upon  the  April  air  had  shown  such  loyal  and  untiring  zeal  in 
defending  the  dauntless  purpose  and  inalienable  right  of  the 
Southern  States  to  found  a  government  on  their  own  match- 
less ideals  as  did  our  Comrade  Cunningham,  who  founded  the 
Veteran  and  gave  it  a  lofty  standard  of  truth  with  the  tragic 
record  of  high  hopes  and  daring  valor  of  a  brave  and  noble 
people.  His  work  will  live  after  him,  and  his  memory  will  be 
ever  lovingly  and  admiringly  cheiished  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  of  his  dear  Southland. — H.  G.  B. 


366 


Qoofederat^  Vcfcerap. 


AUDITORIUM    IN    CHATTANOOGA     WHERE    REUNION    SESSIONS    WILL    BE    HELD. 


HOW  THE  SOUTH  CARES  FOR  ITS  VETERANS. 

The  provision  made  by  the  Southern  States  for  their  sol- 
diers of  the  Confederacy  is  a  matter  of  continual  interest  not 
only  to  the  recipients  of  this  bounty,  but  to  others  who  are 
anxious  that  those  who  gave  the  best  of  themselves  in  their 
young  manhood  should  be  amply  provided  for  in  the  evening 
of  their  lives;  and  that  such  provision  is  increased  from  time 
to  time  shows  the  desire  on  the  part  of  the  States  to  do  the 
best  possible  for  them.  Inquiry  of  the  different  pension 
boards  has  brought  out  the  following  information: 

Alabama  makes  an  annual  appropriation  of  $1,350,000  for 
veterans  and  widows,  the  veterans  receiving  §150  per  year 
each,  paid  quarterly.  The  widows  are  divided  into  three 
classes.  Those  in  first  class  are  over  eighty  years  of  age  and 
receive  $100  yearly,  those  in  second  class  are  over  seventy 
and  receive  $80  yearly,  those  in  third  class  are  under  seventy 
years  and  receive  $64;  all  payments  are  made  quarterly. 
However,  any  widows  totally  blind  are  placed  in  first  class, 
whether  of  the  age  required  or  not. 

Number  of  veterans  on  the  pension  roll  at  last  April  dis- 
tribution was  4,886;  number  of  widows,  7,342. 

Arkansas  appropriated  for  the  year  of  1921  the  sum  of 
$1,150,000  for  Confederate  pensions,  both  veterans  and 
widows,  and  the  pro  rata  is  about  $125  for  each  pensioner. 
There  are  some  9,500  on  the  rolls,  and  no  distinction  is  made 
for  disability.  This  State  appropriated  $94,730  for  the  cur- 
rent expense  of  the  Confederate  Home  and  $15,000  for  addi- 
tional buildings  there;  also  there  is  an  appropriation  of  $5 
per  month  for  each  inmate  of  the  Home,  which  is  paid  to 
them  in  cash. 

Georgia  appropriated  in  1920  the  sum  of  $1,750,000  for 
both  veterans  and  widows.  The  largest  disability  allowance 
is  $175  for  loss  of  leg  or  arm;  smallest  pension  is  $100  per 
year.  There  is  an  annual  increase  of  $25  per  year  in  this  pen- 
sion allowance  for  the  next  four  years.  Number  of  pensioners, 
16,352. 

Florida  now  makes  an  annual  appropriation  of  $300  each 
for  veterans  and  the  same  amount  for  widows;  there  is  no 
distinction  for  disability.  Number  of  veterans  on  pension 
rolls,  1,578;  widows,  2,537.  There  is  also  an  appropriation  of 
$25  per  month  for  the  support  of  each  inmate  of  the  Confed- 
erate Home. 

Kentucky    makes    no    distinction    between    veterans    and 


widows,  paying  each  $12  per  month,  quarterly.  There  are 
1,076  veterans  on  the  pension  rolls  and  1,220  widows.  The 
annual  appropriation  for  the  Confederate  Home  is  $53,000. 

Louisiana  has  about  5,400  pensioners  on  the  rolls,  the 
number  of  veterans  and  widows  being  about  equal.  The 
pension  to  each  has  been  $200  per  year,  the  total  appro 
priation  being  $783,000,  and  will  possibly  be  increased  by 
the  legislature  now  in  session.  There  is  an  appropriation  of 
$65,000  for  the  annual  support  of  the  Confederate  Home,  in 
which  there  are  forty-nine  inmates. 

Mississippi  reports  an  annual  appropriation  of  $800,000, 
of  which  soldiers  and  sailors  receive  $345,310,  which  is  pro- 
rated after  deductions  are  made  for  the  preferred  classes;  the 
widows  get  $407,174.50  and  the  servants  $237,360.50.  The 
largest  amount  allowed  for  disability  is  $200,  and  the  prorate 
for  1921  was  $84.50.  There  are  3,451  veterans  on  the  rolls, 
4,645  widows,  and  557  servants.  This  State  was  the  first  to 
make  this  provision  for  the  loyal  negro  servants.  The  last 
appropriation  for  the  Confederate  Home,  covering  two  years, 
was  $237,469,  of  which  $17,000  was  for  repairs. 

Missouri  gives  a  pension  of  $120  per  year  to  veterans;  none 
to  widows.  There  are  1,100  pensioners  of  that  State.  The 
Confederate  Home  at  Higginsville  has  some  232  veteran  in- 
mates, and  fifty-two  of  them  have  their  wives  there. 

Oklahoma  makes  an  annual  appropriation  of  $375,000  for 
Confederate  pensions.  The  largest  amount  allowed  for  dis- 
ability is  $15  per  month;  ordinary  pension,  $10.  Number  of 
veterans  on  rolls,  2,761.  The  annual  appropriation  for  the 
Confederate  Home  is  $38,000,  and  each  inmate  receives  $5 
per  month  in  addition  to  maintenance. 

North  Carolina  has  now  an  appropriation  for  pensions  of 
$1,000,000  annually,  with  some  10,200  on  the  rolls,  about 
equally  divided.  The  largest  amount  allowed  for  disability  is 
$180  per  year,  paid  annually  through  the  county  courts;  the 
smallest  amount  is  $70,  paid  semiannually.  The  appropria- 
tion for  the  Confederate  Home  is  $60,000  annually,  and  $30,- 
000  was  allowed  this  year  for  repairs  and  improvements. 

South  Carolina  has  an  appropriation  of  $600,000  for  pen- 
sions, with  some  10,000  on  the  rolls,  of  which  3,500  are  vet- 
erans and  6,500  widows.  The  veterans  receive  from  $36  to 
$120  per  year,  the  widows  $58. 

Tennessee  has  on  its  pension  rolls  2,629  veterans,  drawing 
$157,830  quarterly;  3,172  widows,  drawing  $95,166  per  quar- 


! 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


367 


I" ;  48  servants,  drawing  $1,440  per  quarter — a  total  of  5,849, 
th  a  quarterly  allowance  of  §254,436.  The  allowance  is 
3  per  month  for  veterans,  $10  per  month  for  widows,  and 
8  per  month  for  servants.  This  State  allows  $240  per  year 
;■  each  inmate  of  the  Confederate  Home,  in  addition  to 
Siat  is  raised  on  the  farm  of  462  acres. 

jTexas  pensions  all  veterans  and  widows  equally,  and  the 
esent  allowance  is  $24  per  quarter;  there  is  no  distinction 
-  disability.  There  are  now  about  15,500  on  the  rolls.  An 
owance  of  $12  per  quarter  is  made  for  each  inmate  of  the 
jnfederate  Home  and  the  Confederate  Woman's  Home 
ien  they  would  be  eligible  for  a  pension,  this  in  addition 
the  amount  appropriated  for  support  of  these  Homes. 
Virginia  appropriates  $830,000  annually  for  its  veterans 
d  widows.  The  largest  allowance  is  $200  per  year  for  blind- 
:ss;  total  disability  otherwise,  $100;  partial  disability,  $75. 
II  widows  get  $60  per  year.  Number  of  veterans  on  rolls, 
271;  widows,  4,508;  total,  9,779.  The  amount  of  $78,500 
allowed  for  annual  support  of  the  Confederate  Home, 
2,000  for  the  Home  for  Needy  Confederate  Women,  and 
0,000  for  needy  Confederate  women  not  eligible  to  the  pen- 
in  roll. 

WHEN  SOUTH  CAROLINA  SECEDED. 

BY   CLARA   DARGAN   MACLEAN,    TAMPA,   FLA. 

j  No  one  who  took  part  in  the  opening  scenes  of  the  war,  or 
tis  even  a  spectator,  can  ever  forget  them.     Though  but  a 

rl  myself,  I  felt  the  tumultuous  pressure  of  events  and  was 
^erwhelmed  by  that  wild,  almost  fierce,  love  of  country 
■hich  took  possession  of  the  women  of  the  South  when  the 

icsin  sounded  the  first  notes  of  battle.  Like  those  of  old 
jjarta,  we  were  ready  to  string  the  bows  of  our  heroes  with 

cks  shorn  from  our  own  heads  or,  like  those  of  Rome,  to 

d  them  return  with  their  shields  or  on  them.      No  sacrifice 


was  too  heavy,  no  daring  too  great  for  the  tender  hands  and 
high-beating  heart.  Alas!  we  lived  to  prove  our  faith  by  our 
works. 

Residing  at  that  time  in  the  very  center  of  the  secession 
movement  (Columbia,  S.  C),  it  was  but  natural  that  the  first 
rumbling  of  the  political  earthquake  should  arouse  the  atten- 
tion of  a  comparative  child;  and  later,  when  the  cataclysm 
burst  asunder  the  American  union,  I  saw  the  dreadful  scene 
and  surveyed  with  an  agony  words  cannot  portray  the  wreck 
and  ruin  which  resulted. 

Too  young  to  understand  "what  it  was  all  about,"  like  little 
Peterkin,  I  heard  as  in  a  dream  the  tales  of  long-boine  op- 
pi  ession  by  a  political  party  in  power.  The  magic  phrase, 
"State  rights,"  now  become  a  shibboleth,  was  echoed  and 
reechoed  from  mountain  to  sea  in  the  tiny  triangle  of  land 
we  fondly  called  a  commonwealth.  The  name  of  Calhoun 
was  a  household  word,  and  I  knew  members  of  his  family. 
Several  years  before  at  the  home  of  Governor  Means,  his 
father-in-law,  I  had  seen  a  handsome,  cavalier-looking  man, 
and  somehow  it  became  known  to  me  that  the  hand  which 
graciously  presented  me  a  cup  of  tea  was  the  same  which  laid 
the  historic  cane  across  the  shoulders  of  Charles  Sumner.  Then 
and  there  was  born  the  faith  of  my  forefathers,  and  I  learned 
the  sacred  tenet.  This  young  Alcides  was  the  hero  of  the 
hour,  and  a  cup  of  tea  made  a  devout  patriot  of  me.  So  when 
on  that  memorable  December  21,  1861,  we  heard  the  deafen- 
ing shouts  of  applause  greeting  each  delegate  as  he  signed  the 
"Ordinance  of  Secession"  the  appeased  manes  of  Preston 
Brooks  seemed  to  hover  over  the  scene,  and  one  might  in- 
voluntarily exclaim:  "Judge  Butler  is  avenged!" 

Little  did  I  dream  that  five  years  later  I  was  to  behold  those 
very  men  with  bowed  heads  and  set,  pale  faces  revoke  that 
fateful  decree.  God  alone  knew  what  they  were  to  suffer. 
I  can  yet  see  the  flashing  eyes  and  hear  the  ringing  voice  of 


FOUNTAIN    SQUARE,    CHATTANOOGA. 


368 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


Judge  Aldrich,  of  Orangeburg,  the  only  man  who  refused  to 
retract  his  signature.  One  may  call  such  an  act  vain  and 
foolhardy  in  the  face  of  circumstances,  but  one  does  not  deny 
a  thrill  of  admiration  for  the  indomitable  spirit  which 
prompted  it,  the  "Courage  of  conviction. " 

The  December  of  1861  was  to  all  serious  minds  a  crisis  of 
immense  importance,  To  us,  the  young  and  light-hearted,  it 
was  a  high  carnival.  Such  mad  merriment,  such  gayety,  such 
a  series  of  exciting  events,  it  is  hard  to  imagine  in  these  hum- 
drum days.  Business  was  almost  suspended.  Companies  of 
"minutemen"  marched  and  countermarched.  The  city 
was  at  fever  heat;  the  air  was  thick  with  rumors.  We  felt 
as  does  an  expectant  audience  before  the  curtain  is  rung  up 
on  a  great  play,  and  professional  claqueis  were  not  wanting, 
men  whose  delight  it  was  to  shout  and  applaud  and  later  on 
to  shirk  and  skulk.  Here  follow  verbatim  selections  from  my 
journal: 

"November  8,  1861.  To-day  is  the  great  political  crisis, 
the  presidential  election.  By  Monday  we  will  know  whether 
the  cry  is  peace  or  war.  Special  prayer  was  made  in  all  the 
churches  yesterday  for  our  country,  and  morning,  noon,  and 
night  petitions  went  up  for  Almighty  direction  in  this  great 
matter. 

"  November  14.  Great  political  excitement.  Lincoln  has 
been  elected,  and  war  seems  inevitable.  Visited  the  studio 
of  Henry  Kirk  Brown,  the  sculptor,  at  work  on  the  marble 
group  for  the  pediment  of  the  Statehouse.  The  central  figure 
Peace,  is  ten  feet  high,  beautifully  proportioned.  Mr.  B.  gave 
me  a  paper  weight,  with  his  initials,  made  from  the  first  chip 
from  it.  (By  a  strange  coincidence  this  statue  was  shat- 
tered while  still  in  the  studio  by  the  first  shot  from  Sherman's 
cannon  in  February,  1865.  Mr.  Brown  told  the  details  as 
narrated  to  him  by  eyewitnesses  on  a  visit  to  their  home, 
Newburg,  N.  Y.,  in  1876.) 

"November  28.  Smallpox  has  broken  out  in  the  city  and 
is  creating  a  panic.  A  convention  has  been  called,  however, 
and  all  danger  seems  forgotten  in  the  intense  patriotic  strain. 

"December  4.  A  call  from  Colonel  Memminger  urging  me 
to  come  to  Charleston.  He  is  a  plain  sort  of  man,  very 
earnest  and  yet  dignified.  I  hope  father  will  consent.  The 
glorious  day  is  approaching  when  South  Carolina  will  stand, 
a  little  Switzerland,  for  liberty  alone  in  the  wide  world. 

"  December  13.  The  Browns  are  going  home  to  New  York. 
They  are  not  bitter,  but  things  look  so  squally  that  it  seems 
best. 

"December  17.  The  convention  meets  to-day.  It  is  a 
shame  that  ladies  are  excluded.  Three  cheers  for  secession! 
The  Baptist  church  is  our  Faneuil  Hall. 

"  December  19.  Smallpox  is  raging,  and  the  convention 
removed  to  Charleston.  Meets  there  in  Institute  Hall  to 
complete  the  great  drama  of  our  freedom.  Public  in  in- 
tense suspense. 

"December  21,  Friday,  2  p.m.  The  dispatch  has  just  been 
received  that  South  Carolina  is  a  free  and  sovereign  country. 
Every  bell  in  the  city  is  ringing,  cannon  booming,  people 
shouting.  The  military  is  out  and  all  in  a  perpetual  roar. 
Glorious  day!  Rejoice  with  me,  coming  generations,  in  our 
overflowing  emotions!  In  the  midst  of  our  rejoicings  our 
maid,  Hagar,  brought  a  little  girl  into  the  world.  We  have 
named  her  Chicora,  the  Indian  name  of  the  State,  meaning 
'mocking  bird,'  and  added  to  it  'Secession.'" 

The  scene  of  action  is  now  transferred  to  Charleston,  and 
events  are  more  fully  detailed.  Governor  Pickens,  the  chief 
mover  in  this  crisis,  was  a  man  of  peculiar  magnetism,  a 
diplomat  as  well  as  a  statesman,  having  returned  from  Russia, 


where  he  was   minister  plenipotentiary,  to  be   inducted  int 
the  gubernatorial  office  only  a  few  months  previous.     Sever; 
years  later   I    knew   him   intimately,  and   while  visiting  ha 
family  at  their  ancestral  home  near  Edgefield,  S.  C,  he  ga\* 
me  the  following  outline  of  what  was  transpiring  at  this  verl 
time: 

"Tuesday,  July  14,   1863.     Saturday  night   at    Edgewoo* 
I  mentioned  to  Governor  P.  I  had  seen  in  a  journal  of  thi 
convention  during  secret  session  that  he  sent  a  great  quantitl 
of  arms  and  ammunition  into  other  States  before  they  sel 
ceded.     He  was  amazed,  said  his  secretary,  Franklin  J.  Moeesl 
Jr.,  afterwards  Provisional  Governor  of  the  State,  with  af 
his  'poking  and  nosing'  had  never  found  out  that  these  thingjl 
were  published,  that  they  had  kept  them  in  a  record,  l-u 
had  not  the  least  idea  of  their  having  been  given  to  the  pubn 
lie.     However,  I  could  tell  him  so  accurately  what  was  sail 
that  he  was  convinced  and  then  gave  me  a  synopsis  of  manj 
of   his   proceedings   fraught   with   great   results,   which   wen; 
never  publicly  known  and  perhaps  never  will  be  until  a  trd 
history  of  this  war  is  written. 

"In  the  first  place,  he  had  told  the  delegates  from  Alabam: 
and  Louisiana  confidentially  on  the  night  of  the  ratificatioi 
of  the  ordinance  of  secession  that  he  would  on  the  first  a 
pearance  of  anything  approaching  a  hostile  nature,  seize  th 
forts  in  Charleston  Harbor,  and  he  begged  that  they  com 
municate  with  their  respective  Governors  to  act  in  concer 
as  soon  as  he  gave  them  notice  to  take  similar  steps.  Oi 
December  25  Anderson  left  Fort  Moultrie,  and  the  Stati 
took  possession.  Immediately  the  forts  were  seized  in  Ala 
bama  and  Louisiana,  and,  accordingly,  having  taken  such  ai 
irrevocable  stand,  they  each  called  conventions  and  seceded 

"Tennessee  at  this  time  was  as  far  from  secession  as  Mas 
sachusetts.  But  the  mayor  of  Memphis  sent  privately  t( 
Governor  P.  for  cannon  and  ammunition  in  case  any  demon 
stration  should  be  made  on  the  city.  Captain  King,  of  thi 
Marion  Artillery,  of  Charleston,  was  sent  at  once  with  fiv( 
guns  and  orders  to  plant  them  on  the  river  five  miles  abov< 
Memphis  and  to  fire  on  every  Yankee  boat  that  came  down 
Captain  King  followed  orders  and  took  several  boats,  whicf 
'overt  act'  led  to  action  on  the  part  of  the  State  and  ulti- 
mately to  secession.  Across  the  river  some  Arkansans,  emu- 
lating the  capture  of  these  rich  prizes,  hollowed  a  gum  log 
in  lieu  of  cannon,  painted  it  black,  filled  it  with  powder,  and 
having  planted  it,  hailed  the  first  boat.  Not  coming  to,  they 
fired  away,  and,  scared  by  the  noise,  the  crew  capitulated. 
The  news  spread  like  wildfire;  the  people  of  Arkansas  grew 
brave  with  the  demonstration  and  presently  seceded. 

"  But  the  most  astonishing  part  was  that  played  by  Vir- 
ginia, dallying  so  long  before  acting  with  her  sister  States. 
Believing  that  the  United  States  government  was  making 
ready  to  force  'the  seceders'  back,  and  hoping,  while  Virginia 
was  deliberating,  that  she  would  come,  Governor  P.  sent  a 
secret  agent  to  Fortress  Monroe  in  the  guise  of  a  negro  trader 
to  inform  him  how  matters  were  going  there.  In  a  short 
time  the  young  man  telegraphed  that  the  guns  of  the  fort 
were  turned  upon  Virginia,  and  again  a  few  days  later  that 
the  navy  yard  was  to  be  burned.  Taking  the  alarm,  Governor 
P.  dispatched  to  Governor  Letcher  begging  him  to  prepare 
for  the  emergency  and  to  seize  the  navy  yard,  where  a  great 
number  of  heavy  guns  were  lying,  and  several  fine  war  vessels 
in  the  harbor.  But  Governor  Letcher  did  not  see  the  neces- 
sity and  declined  to  act.  Later,  realizing  his  mistake,  he  ha 
General  Wise  ask  Governor  Pickens  for  men  and  ammunition. 
This  was  refused  till  the  chief  executive  himself  applied  foi 
them.     Then  started  the  first  men  who  ever  entered  Virginia 


Qopfederat^  Veterai), 


369 


LOOKOUT    MOUNTAIN    AND    THE    TENNESSEE    RIVER. 


3  an  army  to  meet  the  Federals — Bonham's  Brigade,  con- 
sting  of  Gregg's  (1st)  and  Kershaw's  (2d)  Regiments, 
'hen  they  entered  Richmond  the  excitement  was  intense,  and 
overnor   Letcher   telegraphed:     'The    Palmetto   flag   floats 

front  of  the  Capitol.'  The  women  were  crazy  with  en- 
lusiasm.  Governor  Pickens  added  here  that  he  said  to 
onham  upon  presenting  a  flag  to  his  brigade,  which  I  well 
call  at  the  Institute  Hall  in  Charleston  in  May,  1861 :  'South 
arolina  should  never  retreat.'  And  on  making  a  stand  at 
ienna  they  gained  the  first  victory  in  Virginia. 

"After  Governor  Ellis,  of  North  Carolina,  had  taken  the 
>rts  on  the  coast,  he  gave  them  up  again  and  apologized, 
fterwards  on  coming  to  his  senses  he  sent  word  to  Governor 
ickens  to  assist  him  with  guns  and  ammunition  to  retake 
m.  By  daybreak  of  the  following  morning  three  thousand 
ounds  of  powder  were  on  the  way,  and  the  forts  were  seized 
nd  occupied. 

The  Governor  told  me  much  more,  but  I  cannot  now  re- 
lember  it  all.  Jennie  says:  "In  those  days  father  stood  on 
is  head.  For  nearly  three  weeks  we  were  never  saw  him  ex- 
.ept  at  dinner  with  a  table  full  of  company. " 

This  Jennie  was  the  youngest  of  Governor  Pickens's  four 
aughters  by  his  first  marriage  and  became  Mrs.  Whaley  in 
866.  It  is  of  her  the  absurd  report  was  given  that  she  was 
illed  by  a  stray  shot  on  Sherman's  entry  into  Columbia 
.  uring  the  wedding  ceremony.  Her  death  took  place  at 
-dgewood  in  1867. 


BATTLE  OF  DOUGLASS'S  CHURCH. 

Official  Report  of  Col.  James  W.  Starnes. 

!rigade  Headquarters,  Camp  Near  Spring  Hill,  Tenn., 

April  13,  1863. 
,  Major  Anderson:  In  making  a  forced  reconnoissance  of  Fed- 
ral  forces  at  Franklin  by  the  1st  Cavalry  Corps,  my  brigade 
noved  down  the  Lewisburg  Pike.  General  Armstrong's  bri- 
ade  was  some  half  or  three-quarters  of  an  hour  in  advance 
,  if  me.  In  conformity  to  General  Forrest's  orders,  I  ordered 
^aptain  Groves's  company,   with  five  or  six  guides,  on  the 


right  of  the  pike  to  scour  the  country  for  some  distance, 
throwing  videttes  well  out  on  either  side.  On  reaching  Doug- 
lass's Church  six  or  eight  of  General  Armstrong's  command 
came  back  at  the  top  of  their  horses'  speed  and  in  great 
alarm,  hotly  pursued,  as  they  said,  by  cavalry.  I  immedi- 
ately threw  forward  Company  F  of  the  3d  Tennessee  Cavalry, 
numbering  thirty  men,  which  I  had  ordered  up  to  act  as 
guides  should  it  be  necessary,  also  Captain  Gray's  company  of 
thirteen  men,  at  the  same  time  ordering  Colonel  Biffle's  regi- 
ment to  the  left,  across  Reams's  plantation,  to  get  a  position 
on  the  woodland  hill  just  beyond,  the  battery  (Freeman's)  to 
take  position  on  Dr.  Odin's  hill,  to  be  supported  by  Captain 
McLemore's  regiment. 

By  the  time  Colonel  Biffle's  rear  had  reached  the  church  I 
discovered  a  heavy  force  of  the  enemy  in  the  wood,  one  hun- 
dred or  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  to  my  right,  advancing 
upon  me.  I  sent  back  for  the  rear  regiments  to  move  up. 
Discovering  that  the  enemy  was  on  three  sides,  the  battery- 
captured,  and  all  in  rear  cut  off  from  me,  I  ordered  a  few  of 
Colonel  Biffle's  men  to  post  themselves  behind  a  stone  fence 
at  the  church,  who  held  the  enemy  in  check  until  Colonel 
Biffle  could  dismount  his  men,  load  his  guns,  and  get  ready 
for  action. 

At  the  moment  that  Colonel  Biffle's  regiment  started  for- 
ward Captain  Allison,  my  aid,  came  up  to  me  with  Company 
F  and  Captain  Gray's  company.  I  ordered  Colonel  Biffle  to 
move  on  the  enemy  on  the  right.  With  his  support  I  charged 
the  enemy  with  the  command  that  Captain  Allison  had 
brought  up,  sending  him  around  the  regiments  in  the  rear 
which  had  been  cut  off  from  me.  The  enemy  were  then  mov- 
ing down  from  Dr.  Odin's  hill  in  heavy  force  and  another 
force  of  cavalry,  supposed  to  be  a  regiment,  which  I  directed 
Colonel  Biffle's  men  at  the  stone  fence  to  hold  iu  check  at  all 
hazards.  The  charge  was  made  in  the  most  gallant  aand  de- 
termined style,  driving  the  enemy  back  from  my  right  in  con- 
fusion. I  turned  then  on  the  force  that  was  moving  against 
me  from  the  rear.  This  was  deployed,  and,  moving  firmly 
and  steadily  forward  with  a  mounted  force  on  the  pike,  I  or- 
dered  Colonel    Biffle   forward   and   to   shelter   himself  behind 


3/0 


^opfederat?   l/eterai), 


trees  as  he  went.  I  made  a  charge  upon  them  with  Company 
F,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Pierce,  and  Captain  Gray's  com- 
pany, which  routed  and  drove  them  back.  Being  checked  by 
a  woods  lot  fence,  some  little  delay  was  occasioned,  at  which 
time  I  ordered  Colonel  Biffle  with  part  of  his  force  to  check 
the  enemy,  which  had  appeared  in  pretty  strong  force,  mov- 
ing up  the  pike.  Another  charge  by  gallant  Gray  and  Pierce 
completed  the  victory,  dispersing  the  enemy  in  confusion, 
retaking  our  battery  and  most  of  the  artillerists.  At  that  mo- 
ment the  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry  came  across  Dr.  Odin's 
field  from  the  northwest,  and  I  ordered  them  up  for  a  pursuit 
of  the  routed  enemy,  but  they  did  not  come. 

In  the  meantime  I  sent  couriers  back  to  the  front  to  learn 
what  was  going  on  there.  All  reports  agreed  that  the  enemy 
was  moving  upon  me  from  Ream's  plantation,  when  I  moved 
up  my  artillery  and  opened  fire  on  General  Armstrong,  being 
unable  to  distinguish  him  from  Yankees  on  account  of  the 
duskiness  of  the  evening  and  the  amount  of  dust  floating  in 
the  air.  The  enemy  had  made  a  simultaneous  movement 
against  the  3d  Tennessee  Regiment,  immediately  in  rear  of 
the  battery,  and  charged  in  on  horseback.  The  horses  of  the 
rear  caissons,  taking  fright,  ran  through  one-.third  of  this  col- 
umn and  threw  it  into  confusion.  Owing  to  the  fact  that  their 
guns  were  not  loaded,  they  fell  back  some  distance  to  the 
right  and  rear,  and  other  regiments  partook  more  or  less  of 
the  same  confusion. 

I  ordered  a  squadron  forward  and  to  the  right  under  com- 
mand of  Capt.  William  Forrest  to  drive  off  the  enemy,  who 
had  appeared  in  that  direction,  which  he  did  in  handsome 
style.  Colonel  Biffle  is  entitled  to  great  credit  for  his  prompt 
and  determined  action  during  the  whole  of  the  fight.  My 
thanks  are  also  due  to  Captain  Allison  for  the  valuable  serv- 
ices he  rendered,  also  to  Tullass  and  Parke  for  coolness  and 


promptness  in  carrying  my  orders.  Without  detracting  i: 
the  least  from  Colonel  Biffle,  whose  action  in  the  engagemeti 
was  invaluable,  I  will  say  that  my  success  was  greatly  due  t 
the  gallant  charges  and  persevering  movement  of  Lieii 
tenant  Pierce  and  Captain  Gray,  the  latter  having  four  me 
wounded  out  of  thirteen  and  seven  horses  killed  and  wounded 

Among  the  many  individual  instances  of  gallantry  an 
daring  which  deserve  particular  mention,  as  he  does  in  ever 
battle  in  which  he  participates,  is  that  of  Sergt.  John  Norris 
of  Company  F,  of  the  3d  Tennessee;  Lieutenant  Lyle,  of  Cap 
tain  Gray's  company,  who  carries  a  crutch  from  a  wound  re 
ceived  in  a  previous  engagement,  distinguished  himself  i 
charging  and  shooting  down  the  enemy  and  in  recapturing  ou 
prisoners.  Notwithstanding  the  precaution  of  putting  ou 
scouts  on  my  right  and  other  precautionary  measures,  th 
enemy  captured  my  videttes  and  was  upon  me  without  notice 
With  all  of  these  advantages,  the  force  which  fought  them  di 
not  exceed  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  men,  yet  the' 
whipped  General  Stanley's  brigade  and  drove  it  from  the 
field  in  most  handsome  style. 

Most  respectfully,  James  W.  Starnes, 

Colonel  Commanding  Brigade. 

P.  S. — My  loss  was  six  killed,  seventeen  wounded,  am 
thirty-one  captured.  The  enemy's  was  seventeen  killed,  fif 
teen  taken  prisoners,  wounded  unknown. 

Personal  Recollectiobs  of  This  Battle. 

[Some  personal  recollections  of  this  battle  at  Douglas! 
Church  as  told  by  Captain  Gray  to  his  son,  R.  H.  Gray,  ol 
Fayetteville,  Tenn.,  are  given  in  the  following,  which  was 
written  by  Lucile  Gray  Hiller,  the  14-year-old  great-grand 
daughter  of  Captain  Gray.] 

When  Freeman's  Battery  was  captured  and  he  was  raur 


OBSERVATION   tower   on   signal   mountain. 


i 

! 

1 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai). 


371 


;red,  Captain  Gray,  with  Lieutenant  Pierce's  company, 
as  ordered  by  Colonel  Starnes  to  charge  the  Yankees  on  a 
nail  elevation  and  take  no  prisoners  and  to  hold  them  at  all 
azards. 

1  As  Captain  Gray  was  charging  up  the  hill  he  saw  a  Federal 
'ooper  standing  by  a  tree.  He  brought  his  pistol  down  on 
im,  but  the  trooper  gave  a  Masonic  sign  and  was  sent  to 
le  rear. 

A  young  man  by  the  name  of  Jim  Harrison,  who  came  to 
aptain  Gray's  command  sometime  before  this  battle  and 
ho  had  been  in  prison  and  roughly  treated,  had  sworn  ven- 
;ance  against  all  Yankeedom.  He  boasted  so  much  that 
aptain  Gray  became  suspicious  of  him  and  ordered  three 
ten  to  watch  him  in  the  next  battle  and  if  he  showed  the 
hite  feather  to  shoot  him.  But  here  was  a  boasting  fellow 
ho  did  more  than  he  said  he  would  and  was  among  the 
ravest  of  the  brave. 

About  the  time  the  fight  was  over  this  same  Jim  Harrison 
iw  a  Federal  trooper  marching  off  four  prisoners  of  Free- 
lan's  Battery.  He  hopped  down  from  his  horse,  put  his 
un  beside  the  tree,  blazed  away,  and  down  came  the  trooper. 
[e  jumped  up  and  down  on  the  ground  and  said:  "  I  hit  him 
ght  above  the  eye."  On  examination  it  was  found  true. 
These  four  prisoners  were:  Dr.  W.  B.  Martin,  of  Fayette- 
ille;  W.  T.  Lauderdale,  of  Lincoln  County  (both  dead); 
illy  McDaniel,  of  Lincoln  County;  and  Tom  Armstrong,  of 
larshall  County,  still  living. 

\  Methodist  preacher  by  the  name  of  Comer  happened  to 
a  in  the  neighborhood  when  the  fight  began.  He  got  up  on 
le  top  of  a  gatepost  and  swung  his  arm,  shouting  and  point- 
ig  out  the  location  of  the  Yankees,  doing  everything  he 
)uld  to  encourage  the  soldiers.  After  the  battle  was  over 
ly  great-grandfather,  Captain  Gray,  said  to  him:  "Parson, 
hy  did  you  get  on  that  gatepost,  the  most  dangerous  place 
n  the  battle  field?  It's  a  wonder  you  weren't  killed." 
The  parson  replied:  "Captain  Gray,  fear  did  not  enter  my 
;ad,  I  was  so  excited.  " 


IN   THE    YEARS  OF   WAR. 

COMPILED    BY    JOHN    C.    STILES,    BRUNSWICK,    GA. 

ROM  "Official  Records,"  Series  III,  Vglume  II.  1863-64. 

Some  Rebels. — A  reliable  lady  told  General  Negley,  U.  S. 
.,  that  at  Dug  Gap  she  saw  "a  right  smart"  force  of  Rebels 
id  that  they  had  cannon  with  them.  This  means  to  my 
mntrymen  more  than  a  few  and  less  than  a  great  many. 
Another  War  Mystery. — General  Meigs,  U.  S.  A.,  wrote 
1  September  27  from  Chattanooga:  "I  have  spent  much  time 
ith  Rosecrans  and  his  generals.  It  is  difficult  for  them  to 
Jstain  from  claiming  a  complete  victory.  They  believe  they 
>uld  have  remained  upon  the  battle  field  and  that  in  that 
ise  the  enemy  would  have  retired."  Why  didn't  they  do  it? 
Yankees. — General  Beauregard  said  on  November  19  that 
ie  Yankee  Greek  fire  which  they  were  throwing  into  Charles- 
>n  was  a  humbug,  as  it  at  times  couldn't  even  be  ignited  with 
match,  and  adds :  "How  they  do  cheat  each  other  even  in 
leir  rascally  attempts  to  destroy  this  'nest  of  traitors  and 
adle  of  rebellion' !  What  a  dark  and  despicable  history  will 
:  that  of  the  universal  Yankee  nation  if  ever  written  fully 
id  exactly!"  He  certainly  didn't  mind  what  he  said,  but  I 
>n't  think  he  meant  this  to  go  down  to  posterity,  as  it  is 
ken  from  a  private  letter. 

Honor  Given  to  Whom  Due. — The  same  general,  in  his  re- 
>rt  of  the  Mine  Run  campaign,  said:  "The  commander  of 
e  enemy's   cavalry   reported   3,700  of  his   men   put   hors   de 


combat  during  this  movement.  God  having  granted  our 
cavalry  signal  success  at  every  point  and  chastised  a  vain- 
glorious people,  to  him,  therefore,  belongs  the  honor  and  the 
glory."  I  can't  find  where  the  Yankee  commander  made  any 
such  report,  but  I  say  amen  to  the  "honor  and  the  glory." 

Newspapers. — On  October  11  General  Lee  wrote  Secretary 
Seddon :  "Yesterday  I  moved  the  army  into  this  position 
with  the  hope  of  getting  an  opportunity  to  strike  a  blow  at 
the  enemy.  I  regretted  to  hear  that  it  was  announced  in 
one  of  the  Richmond  papers  of  yesterday  that  the  army  was 
in  motion  and  had  crossed  the  Rapidan.  All  such  publica- 
tions are  injurious  to  us.  We  have  difficulties  enough  to 
overcome  interposed  by  our  enemies  without  having  them 
augmented  by  our  friends." 

Bayonet  Wounds. — A  United  States  surgeon  reported  of 
the  battle  of  Wauhatchie,  Tenn.,  in  October:  "In  such  an 
action  as  this,  if  anyw-here,  we  would  look  for  bayonet 
wounds.  Here  was  a  charge,  a  hand-to-hand  contest  literally. 
Some  of  the  contusions  were  given  by  clubbed  muskets.  Not 
a  bayonet  wound  is  recorded.  1  looked  for  them,  but  neither 
saw  nor  heard  of  any.  There  were  none."  Did  anybody 
know  personally  of  any  one  being  killed  with  this  weapon? 

Satisfied. — Captain  Sheldon,  of  the  15th  South  Carolina, 
says  that  during  the  siege  of  Knoxville,  "late  in  the  after- 
noon, the  enemy  advanced  three  companies  against  our  right, 
where  the  line  was  weakened  and  least  protected,  evidently 
with  a  view  to  discover  our  strength.  The  companies  on  the 
right  gave  them  good  information  by  several  well-directed 
volleys  which  seemed  to  check  their  curiosity  rather  suddenly 
and  sent  them  back  to  their  intrenchments  with  more  haste 
than  is  prescribed  by  tactics  for  movements  of  the  kind." 
Another  case  of  the  "King  of  France"  who  marched  up  and 
down  the  hill. 

An  Awful  Time. — Maj.  Fitz  Gibbon,  14th  Michigan,  in 
his  report  of  the  skirmish  at  Lawrenceburg,  Tenn.,  on  No- 
vember 2,  says:  "Putting  spurs  to  my  horse,  I  dashed  for- 
ward, urging  Clark  and  his  men  to  follow.  Bravely,  fearless- 
ly, and  heroically  did  they  obey  the  summons.  At  this  mo- 
ment my  horse  was  shot  from  under  me,  three  balls  having 
penetrated  his  heart,  brain,  and  side.  The  struggle  that  now 
raged  over  me  was  fierce,  terrific,  and  appalling,  exceeding  in 
stubbornness  any  hand-to-hand  and  face-to-face  encounter 
that  has  marked  any  war  of  the  present  age.  Never  before 
was  such  daring,  dashing,  cool,  determined  bravery  exhibited 
by  men."  The  Major  was  running  a  close  second  to  our  Joe 
Shelby  in  his  beautiful  language. 

Prisoner's  Information. — General  Sturgis,  U.  S.  A.,  said : 
"On  December  24  an  Alabamian  and  a  straightforward  kind 
of  a  fellow,  one  of  our  prisoners,  said  that  last  Friday 
Longstreet  was  joined  by  A.  P.  Hill's  corps  and  that  what 
the  men  saw  through  the  camps  is  that  Longstreet  has  now 
50,000  men."  He  was  straightforward  all  right,  but  not  to 
the   Yankees. 

Stopping  the  Festivities. — General  McPherson,  U.  S.  A., 
wrote  on  December  25  from  Vicksburg:  "When  the  last  of 
the  Rebel  prisoners  in  this  place  went  out  a  few  weeks  ago, 
some  of  the  Rebel  ladies  were  going  to  give  them  a  party.  I 
sent  to  the  lady  at  whose  house  the  party  was  to  be  given  and 
told  her  that  the  entertainment  could  not  be  allowed.  Two 
days  after  I  heard  that  the  reason  why  I  would,  not  allow  the 
party  to  come  off  was  because  the  Vicksburg  ladies  would  not 
go  to  parties  with  Federal  officers,  a  good  reason  truly." 
Surely  an  excellent  one. 


37^ 


Qopfcderat^  l/eterap. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  PORT  REPUBLIC. 

BY  W.  L.   SANFORD,  SHERMAN,  TEX. 

(A  historic  sketch  dedicated  to  the  glory  of  the  living  and 
the  memory  of  the  dead  sons  of  Louisiana,  whose  illustrious 
deeds  give  some  of  the  brightest  pages  of  Southern  history.) 

General  Shields  had  swept  up  through  the  Valley  Luray 
To  "intercept  Jackson."     The  first  blush  of  day, 
Streaming  over  the  crest  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  revealed 
His  dark  lines  of  infantry  stretched  through  a  field 
Of  billowy  wheat,  gleaming  yellow  as  gold, 
As  the  star-studded  curtain  of  night  was  unrolled. 
His  right,  toward  the  river,  his  left,  on  a  hill, 
Crowned  thick  with  artillery,  grim,  frowning,  and  still. 

But  the  blade  was  not  forged  and  the  chief  was  not  born 
That  could  baffle  the  man  of  Manassas.     At  morn 
His  troops  were  in  motion,  all  stripped  for  the  fray, 
Below  Port  Republic,  a  short  league  away. 
At  sunrise  the  booming  of  guns  on  the  right 
Announced  that  bold  Winder  had  opened  the  fight, 
Engaging  the  foe  with  the  Stonewall  Brigade, 
And  dauntless  old  Ewell  rushed  on  to  his  aid. 

At  the  critical  time,  when  the  Federal  right 

Had  flanked  him  and  put  his  artillery  to  flight. 

His  column  was  riddled  and  mangled  and  cleft 

By  the  murderous  guns  on  the  enemy's  left. 

But  the  Federals  paused  for  an  instant,  then  reeled 

From  the  fierce  stroke  of  Ewell,  who  dashed  on  the  field; 

But  they  rallied  again  and,  reforming  about 

Their  colors,  came  back  with  a  deafening  shout. 

With  the  rush  of  the  tempest  the  infantry  came; 

Through  the  white  clouds  of  smoke  quivered  sheets  of  red 

flame. 
On  the  hill  the  artillerists,  with  frenzied  delight, 
Sprang  forward;  the  cannon  redoubled  in  might, 
Enfilading  with  cannister,  grapeshot,  and  shell 
The  Southrons  who  fought  with  the  fury  of  hell, 
But  at  length  staggered  back  from  the  withering  blast, 
And  the  bright  star  of  Jackson  seemed  paling  at  last. 

The  crisis  had  come,  but  supreme  was  the  man! 
The  heavy  jaws  set  and  the  flashing  eyes  ran 
Down  the  wavering  lines  away  to  the  hill 
Where  the  deep-throated  monsters  were  bellowing  still, 
Fairly  scorching  the  earth  with  their  fiery  breath 
And  mowing  his  ranks  with  the  cycle  of  death. 
Then  briefly  to  Taylor:  "Whatever  the  cost, 
Those  guns  must  be  hushed,  or  the  battle  is  lost!" 

A  hazardous  task!  but  how  great  was  the  need! 
And  Taylor  the  bold  was  the  knight  for  the  deed! 
"Can  my  brave  Louisianians  silence  those  guns?" 
An  answering  cheer  through  the  regiments  runs. 
They  stumble  and  fall,  but  are  up  and  reform 
And  follow  the  flag  that  is  leading  the  storm, 
As  on  through  the  brush  and  the  thick  tangled  vines 
To  the  harvest  of  death  speed  the  reckless  gray  lines! 

Up  the  hill  intervening  they  scramble  and  climb, 
Disappear  in  the  woods,  and  are  lost  for  a  time. 
The  moments  seem  hours!     Have  their  hearts  grown  afraid, 
Have  they  faltered  in  purpose,  that  matchless  brigade? 


Have  they  quailed  from  the  task  when  they  bear  on  their  arms 
The  fate  of  Stonewall?     Has  that  name  lost  its  charms? 
The  cheeks  of  that  chieftain  grown  ashen,  when  lo! 
With  a  cheer  they  burst  forward  to  grapple  the  foe! 

All  the  guns  on  the  crest  as  by  magic  now  turn 

On  the  Southrons  so  grandly  advancing,  who  spurn 

The  tempest  infernal  that  shrivels  and  maims 

And  slaugheters  the  foremost.    The  whole  summit  flames 

Like  a  raging  volcano.     The  hot  lava  pours 

In  streams  down  the  slope,  and  the  deep  thunder  roars! 

But  heedless  of  all  the  cannon's  red  mouth, 

With  a  wild  yell  plunge  the  sons  of  the  South! 

With  gallant  resistance  the  gunners  fall  back 
From  the  dreadful  assault,  but  reform  and  attack, 
While  the  Federal  infantry  dash  to  their  aid 
And  charge  with  the  bayonet  Taylor's  Brigade. 
With  fearful  momentum  the  battle  lines  meet. 
Then  the  bluecoats  recoil  with  a  crushing  defeat 
That  ends  in  a  rout,  while  with  thund'rous  cheer 
Louisiana's  brave  boys  rush  the  guns  to  the  rear. 

The  enemy  mass  on  their  left,  but  in  vain. 
The  Rebels  are  swarming  o'er  ridges  and  plain. 
Reenforcing  the  left,  they  had  weakened  the  right, 
And  the  Southrons,  relieved,  turned  the  tide  of  the  fight. 
And  the  proud  host  that  swept  up  the  Valley  Luray 
To  "intercept  Jackson"  have  long  rued  the  day 
When  they  met  that  bold  chief  and  his  iron-nerved  band 
Who  fought  for  their  rights  in  their  own  sunny  land. 

Those  dark  clouds  of  anger  have  passed,  and  there  gleams 
The  sunlight  of  love  o'er  the  valleys  and  streams 
Where  the  great  armies  battled,  and  everywhere  glow 
Fragrant  blossoms  of  peace.     May  it  ever  be  so! 
But  we'll  cherish  our  heroes  and  weave  into  song 
The  deeds  of  their  chivalrous  daring  as  long 
As  the  snow-mantled  peaks  of  the  Blue  Ridge  shall  keep 
Sacred  watch  over  the  graves  where  the  patriots  sleep! 


JACKSON'S  HUMANITY  TO  A  GALLANT  OPPONENT, 

In  one  of  its  engagements  the  Stonewall  Brigade  had  to 
defend  a  railroad  cut.  A  New  York  regiment,  the  52d,  was 
ordered  to  charge  the  Confederates.  At  that  moment  the  am- 
munition of  the  Stonewall  Brigade  had  given  out,  and  they 
were  using  rocks  to  defend  the  position.  The  major  of  the 
New  York  regiment  led  the  bayonet  charge.  As  the  Con 
federates  were  giving  way  General  Steuart  arrived  with  his 
cavalry  and  saved  the  day.  The  New  York  major  fell  with 
a  fatal  wound  and  was  left  on  the  field  as  his  soldiers  re- 
treated. Stonewall  Jackson  at  this  moment  called  out  to  his 
men:  "Tell  the  surgeons  to  take  that  man  (meaning  the  Fed- 
eral major)  to  the  hospital  and  do  all  they  can  for  him.  I 
never  saw  a  braver  charge."  When  this  news  was  carried 
to  the  New  Yorkers,  they  raised  in  camp :  "Three  cheers  for 
Stonewall  Jackson  !" 

This  incident  was  related  to  me  by  Mr.  George  May,  keeper 
of  the  National  Cemetery  at  Annapolis,  Md.,  who  was  a  sol 
dier  in  the  charge  and  was  wounded  and  lay  on  the  field  for 
several  days.  He  states  that  the  report  of  the  cheers  was 
given  after  he  returned  to  his  lines. — From  Riley's  "Stonewall 
Jackson." 


QopfederaC^  l/eterai). 


373 


HOW  KINKY  FEASTED  THE  MAJOR. 

BY  CHARLES  FENNELL,  LEXINGTON,   KY. 

Kinky,  the  sharpshooter,  came  into  camp  as  black  with 
inger  as  a  thundercloud.  His  crimson  locks  formed  a 
thatch  of  lightning  for  the  darkness  of  his  brow. 

"Let  the  day  perish  wherein  I  was  born,"  he  wailed,  "and 
the  night  wherein  it  was  said,  'There  is  a  man  child  con- 
;eived.' " 

It  was  characteristic  of  him  to  quote  the  Bible  in  moments 
of  excitement  and  always  with  that  little  twist  of  impro- 
priety, of  irreverence. 

"Why,  Kinky  Smith,"  expostulated  the  suave  and  genial 
Cunningham,    "what    great    calamity    has    befallen  that  so 
blithe  a  spirit  as  yours  calls  down  upon  himself   the  curse  of 
I  Job?" 

Cunningham,  as  irreverent  as  Kinky,  was  incapable  of  los- 
ing his  self-possession.  He  keenly  enjoyed  Kinky's  outbursts, 
however,  and  always  made  the  most  of  them. 

"It  is  not  the  anger  of  God  that  afflicts  me,"  admitted 
Kinky,  "but  the  rank  and  cowardly  tyranny  of  that  infernal 
Billy  Bowlegs.  It's  a  wonder  to  me  that  he  don't  get  riddled 
the  first  time  he  leads  a  charge,  with  all  the  crack  shots  there 
'  are  in  this  company.  I  wish  to  God  I  wasn't  a  sharpshooter, 
at  least  for  one  battle." 

"Bowlegs  was   not  born   to  die  leading  a  charge,   Kinky," 

replied    Cunny.      "After    the    way    he    treats    his    men    he 

knows  that  every  musket  contains  his  resignation  effective 

■  when  he  steps  out  in  front.     But  what  did  he  do  to  you  this 

time?" 

"The  indignity  was  aimed  not  only  at  myself,  but  at  the 
entire  company. " 

We  pricked  up  our  ears  at  this,  for  it  isn't  safe  to  spit  on  us 
en  masse. 

"Tell  it  to  us,"  and  Company  F  gathered  intently  around 
Kinky. 

"I  was  returning  from  a  foraging  expedition,"  Kinky  re- 
lated, "when  this  outrage  occurred.  I  had  nabbed  a  nice 
fat  shoat  that  would  have  furnished  a  bite  or  two  for  Company 
F,  and  after  dressing  it  outside  the  camp  I  wiggled  in  through 
the  lines  and  came  strolling  carelessly  down  this  way  so  as 
to  make  it  appear  to  a  casual  observer  that  I  was  returning 
from  the  quartermaster  with  company  rations.  In  spite  of 
my  innocent  appearance,  however,  Bowlegs  saw  me  and  sus- 
pected that  something  was  wrong." 

"The  mere  fact  that  a  Confederate  soldL-r  had  anything 
to  eat  in  his  possession  was  enough  to  justify  a  suspicion,"  in- 
terrupted Cunny,  "even  in  an  unsuspicious  officer.  And,  as 
you  know,  Billy  Bowlegs  wouldn't  hesitate  to  suspect  the 
twelve  apostles  of  heresy  if  the  idea  had  ever  occurred  to  him. 
What  happened  then?" 

"Well,"  resumed  Kinky,  "he  halted  out  in  front  of  me  and 
gave  me  a  searching  look  before  he  said  a  word.  I  looked  as 
innocent  as  a  lamb.  'What  have  you  there?'  he  inquired 
severely.  'A  hog,  sir.'  I  replied  meekly,  but  I  realized  from 
his  tone  that  lying  was  useless,  and  I  felt  how  it  was  all  going 
to  end.  'Don't  you  know,'  he  thundered,  his  neck  swelling 
like  a  snake,  "that  you  should  convey  all  forage  to  the  quar- 
termaster?' He  had  me  dead  to  rights  with  that  question, 
confound  him. 

"T  was  not  detailed  to  forage,  sir,'  I  had  to  admit. 

" '  Why  did  you  kill  that  hog  then?' 

"  I  happened  to  think  just  then  of  the  yarn  we  used  to  tell 
Colonel  Harvey  when  he  caught  us  stealing  the  stock  of  some 
farmer.     'I  was  forced  to  do  it,  sir,'  I  replied. 

"'What  do  you  mean?'  demanded  Bowlegs. 
10** 


"'I  was  coming  through  the  woods  down  yonder,  sir,'  I 
said  solemnly,  'when  I  was  startled  out  of  my  wits  by  the  roar 
of  rage  from  a  near-by  culvert,  and  this  ferocious  creature 
sprang  upon  me.  With  soldiers  so  scarce  in  this  army  and 
the  South  needing  us  as  it  does,  what  else  could  I  do,  sir? 
I  had  to  kill  the  beast  in  self-defense,  sir.' 

"Billy  Bowlegs  grinned,  and  I  felt  that  I  was  safe,  for  I 
have  observed  that  a  man  can't  laugh  and  be  severe  at  the 
the  same  time. 

"'The  hogs  are  fierce  hereabouts,'  admitted  the  Major. 
'Many  of  my  men  have  suffered  hairbreadth  escapes  from  their 
ferocious  atta'cks.  I  don't  suppose  you  would  have  killed  it 
under  any  other  circumstances,  would  you?' 

No,  sir,'  I  lied  quick  as  the  crack  of  a  whip. 

"'You  didn't  kill  it  to  eat,  did  you?'  he  asked  slyly. 

"  '  No  indeed,  sir,'  I  assured  him  solemnly. 

"Then  the  treacherous  sneak  showed  his  hand.  He'd  been 
making  a  fool  of  me  all  the  time. 

"'I  am  glad,'  he  confided  to  me,  'that  you  didn't  kill  that 
hog  to  eat.  For,  you  see,  Kinky,  I  haven't  tasted  pork  for 
some  time;  and  since  you  killed  it  in  self-defense  and  not  to 
eat,  I  am  going  to  do  you  a  great  favor  and  take  it  off  your 
hands  and  thus  save  you  the  embarrassment  of  explaining  to 
other  officers  how  you  came  to  have  it  in  your  possession. 
Carry  it  to  my  tent,  sir.' 

"  I  was  so  mad  I  wanted  to  kill  him,  but  all  I  could  do  was 
to  groan  and  carry  it  to  his  tent  as  he  had  ordered  me  to  do. 
It  is  nothing  short  of  cannibalism  for  Billy  Bowlegs  to  eat 
that  pig. " 

Company  F  smacked  its  lips  and  buckled  up  its  belts  as  a 
substitute  for  the  feast  Billy  Bowlegs  had  taken  away.  The 
Major  was  fast  becoming  an  ogre  in  our  estimation,  as  this 
was  not  the  first  time  that  he  had  come  between  us  and  a  feast. 
Billy  Bowlegs,  however,  paid  no  heed  to  the  resentment  of 
Company  F.  He  felt  at  peace  with  the  world  and  had  almost 
forgotten  the  incident,  when  a  couple  of  hours  later  old  man 
Worley,  a  farmer  of  that  neighborhood,  came  into  camp  and 
made  a  great  clamor  about  the  loss  of  a  pig  he  had  seen  some 
soldier  steal.  Billy  Bowlegs,  having  dined  well  on  that  very 
pig,  listened  patiently  to  the  old  man's  complaints. 

"  Did  this  hog  " —  he  began. 

"Pig,  sir,  pig,"  promptly  corrected  the  farmer. 

"Pig,  then,"  continued  Bowlegs.  "Did  this  pig  of  yours 
possess  a  blood-thirsty  disposition  and  leap  from  its  covert 
with  a  roar  of  rage  upon  the  unsuspecting  soldier?" 

"You  should  be  ashamed,  sir,"  exclaimed  the  old  man 
wrathfully,  "to  poke  fun  at  an  old  man  in  any  such  manner. 
The  pig  would  follow  me  like  a  dog,  I  tell  you.  Your  devil 
of  a  soldier  sneaked  up  to  the  pen,  knocked  him  in  the  head, 
and  was  off  before  you  could  say  Jack  Robinson. " 

"You  are  positive  he  didn't  kill  this  hog  in  self-defense?" 
asked  the  Major  with  a  puzzled  air. 

"  What  are  you  talking  about,  Major?  Who  ever  heard  of  a 
man  killing  a  pig  in  self-defense?"  He  evidently  thought  the 
Major  was  daffy. 

"What  did  the  soldier  look  like?"  temporized  Billy  Bow- 
legs. 

"I  couldn't  get  a  good  view,"  admitted  the  old  man,  "ex- 
cept when  he  took  off  his  hat  to  run  I  noticed  that  his  hair 
was  red  and  inclined  to  be  sort  of  kinky." 

"There  is  only  one  such  in  the  regiment,"  said  the  Major, 
summoning  an  orderly.  Then  he  added,  addressing  the  orderly 
who  stood  before  him,  saluting:  "Bring  me  Private  Smith, 
of  Company  F. " 

Soon  the  orderly  appeared  with  Kinky,  who  flushed  guiltily 
at  sight  of  farmer  Worley. 


374 


Qoi}federat^  l/eterai). 


"That's  him,"  stated  the  old  man  decisively.  "I'd  know 
him  anywhere  by  that  kinky  head." 

Billv  Bowlegs  proceeded  then  and  there  to  lecture  Kinky 
upon  his  transgression,  much  to  the  delight  of  old  man  Worley. 
As  a  climax  to  his  excoriation  the  Major  roared:  "I'll  see 
that  enough  money  is  withheld  from  your  wages  to  recom- 
pense Mr.  Worley  for  the  loss  of  his  pig.  I  won't  permit  such 
thieving  by  my  men  to  go  unpunished." 

At  this  the  old  man  raised  his  hand  in  a  gesture  of  alarm. 
"I  don't  want  the  money,  Major,"  he  protested.  "I  can't 
eat  your  money.     I  want  my  pig.  " 

The  Major  seemed  displeased  at  this  delicate  compliment 
to  the  Confederate  currency.  He  turned,  however,  to  Kinky. 
"  What  have  you  done  with  that  pig,  sir?  "  he  inquired  sternly. 

Kinky  looked  Billy  Bowlegs  in  the  eye,  and  a  messsage 
passed  between  them,  man  to  man.  There  was  no  mistaking 
the  appeal  in  the  Major's  eyes.  It  said  plainly:  "Save  me, 
and  I  am  with  you." 

"It's  eaten,  sir,"  replied  Kinky  in  an  apologetic  tone.  He 
hated  to  save  the  Major,  but  it  was  better  than  being  sacri- 
ficed himself. 

"To  the  guardhouse  with  him!"  thundered  the  Major, 
acting  his  part  in  the  conspiracy  with  well-simulated  indig- 
nation. 

Kinky  was  led  away  in  disgrace,  while  Bowlegs  listened 
blandly  and  sympathetically  to  old  man  Worley's  bitter  cr  t- 
icism  of  the  thieving  Confederate  soldiers.  Handled  in  this  dip- 
lomatic manner,  the  old  man  talked  himself  into  a  good 
humor,  convinced  himself  that  the  Major  was  the  soul  of 
honor,  and  went  home  satisfied. 

Kinky  was  released  from  the  guardhouse  in  due  time — that 
is,  when  old  man  Whorley  was  out  of  sight  of  the  camp. 
Having  interpreted  the  look  that  had  passed  between  him- 
self and  Bowlegs  when  farmer  Worley  demanded  his  pig  as 
meaning  that  he  would  receive  a  share  of  the  beast  if  he  came 
to  the  rescue  with  a  lie,  he  sauntered  down  near  the  tent  of 
Billy  Bowdegs,  confidently  expecting  to  be  invited  to  par- 
take of  the  luscious  shoat.  But  the  treacherous  Major  gave 
no  sign  that  he  had  ever  intended  to  reward  his  faithful  sol- 
dier in  any  such  manner.  He  merely  looked  at  the  expectant 
Kinky  and  turned  indifferently  away. 

"The  infernal  hog,"  growled  Kinky  in  disgust.  "He 
won't  even  give  me  a  bite  of  that  pig  after  I  took  all  the  blame 
on  myself  and  kept  old  man  Worley  from  suspecting  him.  I 
never  saw  such  rank  ingratitude  in  my  life." 

After  this  incident  Billy  Bowlegs  watched  Kinky  with  the 
vigilance  of  a  hawk  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  other  dainties. 
Kinky,  however,  was  too  shy  for  him  and  took  no  chances 
whatever  that  he  could  avoid.  He  even  took  a  pride  in  avoid- 
ing the  Major.  He  gloated  over  each  chicken  or  shoat  that 
he  brought  into  camp  undetected,  as  though  it  were  a  per- 
sonal victory  over  Bowlegs.  And  though  he  could  not  operate 
as  boldly  as  formerly,  he  kept  us  fairly  well  supplied  with  tid- 
bits. And  his  resentment  against  the  Major  grew  in  volume 
as  it  smoldered  and  piled  up  against  the  day  of  reckoning. 

Just  before  we  broke  winter  camp  some  officers  came  over 
to  visit  Bowdegs,  and  the  Major  put  forth  his  most  strenuous 
efforts  to  give  them  a  royal  welcome.  Among  other  things, 
he  drilled  us  until  we  were  blue  in  the  face  just  to  show  what  a 
drillmaster  he  could  be  when  he  wanted  to.  Kinky,  as  usual, 
evaded  this  drill  and  took  advantage  of  Billy  Bowlegs's  pre- 
occupation as  host  to  do  more  foraging  than  usual.  We  had 
hardly  begun  cooking  mess  after  the  drill  when  he  came 
swaggering  up  with  as  plump  and  fat  a  carcass  as  was  ever 
concealed  under  the  ragged  coat  of  a  half-starved  Confederate. 


"It  is  Mary's  little  lamb  and  none  other,"  he  explained 
in  reply  to  our  eager  inquiries.  "  I  slew  it  as  it  gamboled  o'er 
the  harvest  fields  and  by  the  water  brook.  Our  luck  has 
changed  now,  boys.  No  more  empty  bellies  for  us.  Let  this 
day  be  henceforth  a  day  of  feast" — 

"And  why  a  day  of  feast?"  interrupted  a  big  voice. 

Looking  up  in  dismay,  we  beheld  Billy  Bowlegs  glowering 
down  upon  us  from  his  horse.  His  forced  expression  of  anger 
poorly  concealed  the  greed  with  which  he  glanced  at  the  lamb 
Kinky  had  brought  in. 

No  one  answered.  We  were  too  busy  wondering  how  Bow- 
legs had  slipped  up  on  us  unseen  either  by  ourselves  or  Kinky, 
for  the  sharpshooter  usually  watched  for  the  Major  with  the 
vision  of  a  hawk.  It  seemed  strange  that  he  should  not  have 
noticed  him  on  such  an  important  occasion  as  this. 

"Ho!  ho!  and  what  is  this?"  exclaimed  Bowlegs,  pointing 
to  the  lamb  as  though  he  had  just  observed  it. 

"It's  a  sheep,  sir,"  admitted  Kinky,  as  a  guilty  flush 
mounted  his  brow. 

Billy  Bowlegs  turned  and  winked  at  his  visitors,  then 
looked  at  Kinky.     They  seemed  to  be  in  on  the  joke. 

"I  suppose,"  inquired  the  Major,  choking  back  his  laugh- 
ter, "that  this  ferocious  creature  also  sprang  upon  you  from 
its  covert  with  a  roar  of  rage  and  forced  you  to  kill  it  in  self- 
defense,  did  it  not?" 

"No,  sir,"  replied  Kinky  gravely.  "It  did  not  happen  that 
way.     I  cannot  tell  you  a  lie  about  it,  sir. " 

"Well,  then,"  wondered  the  Major,  "how  on  earth  did 
the  beast  come  to  its  death?  Surely  you  did  not  kill  it  inten- 
tionally, did  you?" 

"  No,  sir,  O  no.  " 

"  How  did  it  happen  then?  " 

"  It  committed  suicide,  sir, "  was  the  grave  reply. 

The  visitors  shook  with  mirth.  The  Major  had  told 
them  of  the  incident  of  the  pig,  and  they  were  primed  to 
enjoy  Kinky's  grilling  to  the  utmost. 

"  How  could  such  a  thing  be?  "  persisted  the  Major. 

"Well,  sir,  you  see  I  stopped  over  there  in  the  meadow  to 
rest,  my  rifle  at  my  side.  As  I  sat  there  this  sheep  came  up 
and  nosed  around  me  in  a  friendly  way  like  he  was  lonesome. 
I  patted  him  on  the  back  and  rubbed  his  nose  to  show  him 
that  I  appreciated  him.  I  like  to  sort  of  commune  with  a 
sheep  that  way  sometimes,  sir,  Somehow,  sir,  it  makes  me 
have  a  higher  opinion  of  my  commanders,  and" — 

"None  of  that,  sir,"  thundered  Billy  Bowlegs,  turning  red. 

"Well,  sir,"  resumed  Kinky,  "after  awhile  I  grew  tired  of 
petting  the  sheep  and  left  it  to  its  own  devices.  Unfortu- 
nately for  it,  poor  thing,  its  gaze  fell  upon  my  rifle.  Seizing 
the  muzzle  in  its  mouth,  it  shook  the  thing  as  a  playful  puppy 
would  shake  a  stick.  The  gun  went  off  and  blew  most  of 
that  sheep's  head  with  it.  I  am  heart-broken  over  the  ca- 
tastrophe, sir. " 

"You  are  heart-broken  because  I  have  caught  you  red- 
handed,  sir,"  corrected  the  Major.  "I  shall  punish  you  se- 
verely for  this,  Smith,  you  and  your  accomplices,"  sweeping 
us  with  a  ferocious  glance.  "Let  me  see,"  he  reflected  with 
his  chin  in  his  hand,  "what  would  be  the  most  effective  pun- 
ishment I  could  mete  out  to  you  vandals?  O,  yes,  I  have  it 
now."  His  eyes  gleamed  with  a  wicked  light.  "You  shall 
cook  this  mutton  at  once  and  then  serve  it  to  myself  and 
guests.  But  as  a  punishment  you  shall  not  have  as  much  as 
a  bite  of  it  to  eat.  And,"  he  concluded,  chuckling,  "as  I  am 
expecting  a  visit  from  an  elderly  farmer  in  an  hour  or  so,  you 
had  better  proceed  at  once  to  your  task.  " 

The  Major  and  his  visitors,  who  were  as  mean  as  himself, 
supervised  the  preparation  of  the  food  with  eager  eyes,  to 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterap. 


375 


make  sure  that  we  didn't  get  a  bite  of  the  savory  feast.  When 
,the  delicious  morsels  were  placed  before  them  smoking  hot, 
they  ate  hungrily,  smacking  their  lips  in  a  manner  peculiarly- 
aggravating  to  the  rest  of  us.  I  never  had  an  empty  belly  feel 
so  forlorn  in  all  my  life. 

"It  is  delicious,"  commented  Bowlegs. 
"The  best  mutton  I  ever  tasted,"  added  a  visitor. 
Poor  Lanigan  was  frantic  with  the  fragrance  of  the  feast  in 
his  nostrils,  while  his  insides  whined  with  hunger. 

"  Major,  sir,  if  you  please,  would  ye  mind  giving  me  a  suf- 
-  ficiency  to  take  the  crooks  out  of  me  guts,  sir,"  he  pleaded. 
,  "They're  beginning  to  shrivel,  sir." 

ij      The  Major  was  severe  and  unrelenting.     "  Buckle  your  belt 
,  up  a  little,"  he  retorted,  "and  cheat  your  belly  awhile.     I  am 
determined  to  enforce  discipline  in  this  regiment;  and,  by 
: Jehovah,  the  odor  of  mutton  is  all  you  shall  have." 

They  tortured  us  poor,  innocent  orphans  for  more  than  an 
I  hour  in  this  cruel  and  inhuman  fashion.     They  seemed  to  en- 
joy our  hunger  more  than  their  own  feast.     When  they  had 
i  finished  the  last  bite  of  the  mutton,  they  lit  their  pipes  and 
smoked,  while  we  cleaned  up  the  litter  thay  had  left  from  their 
..  mess. 

i  "I  rather  expect,"  Bowlegs  laughingly  told  his  guests, 
•:  "that  before  long  old  man  Worley  will  come  charging  in  here 
to  inquire  about  a  lost  sheep.  And  I  suspect  that  it  will  be 
;  difficult  for  me  to  convince  him  that  the  creature  committed 
suicide  while  playing  too  carelessly  with  the  musket  of  one 
:  of  its  soldier  friends.  " 

a      "I  suppose  that  is  the  old  gent  now,"  smiled  a  visitor  as 
an  old  man  came,  panting  and  blowing,  toward  them. 

Rushing  up  to  the  Major  all  out  of  breath,  he  gasped  forth 
his   indignation.      "That   curly- headed   rascal,"    he   shrilled, 
"it  is  an  outrage.    I  demand  that  he  be  shot  at  once.  " 
i       "Bring   Smith    here,"   commanded   Bowlegs,      "sit    down, 
c'  Mr.  Worley." 

Kinky  came   forward,  the    picture    of  guilt.     He  glanced 
almost  fearfully  at  the  Major  as  though  expecting  the  most 
(  condign  punishment. 

t  For  the  first  time  in  his  life  Billy  Bowlegs  felt  sorry  for  a 
•  soldier  in  distress.  Without  relaxing  his  exterior  appearance 
.  of  sternness,  he  determined  to  relieve  Kinky  from  his  em- 
.  barrassing  situation,    He  turned  to  the  farmer. 

"After  all,  Mr.  Worley,"  he  argued,  "where  is  your  proof 
that  Private  Smith,  or  any  one  else  for  that  matter,  has  de- 
stroyed any  of  your  property?  You  know  the  old  fable  about  the 
boy  who  cried  wolf  until  no  one  believed  him?  And  you  know 
that  you  have  complained  before.  Now,  where  is  your  proof?  " 
We  were  dumfounded  to  behold  the  Major  come  to  Kin- 
i  ky's  rescue  in  this  splendid  manner.  The  visiting  officers  ex- 
changed significant  glances.  You  could  tell  that  the  Major 
had  made  a  distinct  hit  with  them. 

"Proof!"  yelled  old  man  Worley  angrily.  "Come  with  me 
and  I'll  show  you  all  the  proof  you  want  to  see. " 
"Bring  Private  Smith  along,"  directed  the  Major. 
We  followed  old  man  Worley  to  the  outer  limits  of  the  camp. 
The  visiting  officers  were  in  high  glee  and  shook  with  mirth. 
Every  few  moments  the  Major  winked  at  them  with  immense 
joviality.  At  length  the  old  man  paused  by  a  fresh-dug  hole, 
which  he  in  his  impatience  had  reached  some  paces  in  ad- 
vance of  us. 

"There  is  your  evidence,"  he  exclaimed  bitterly,  pointing 
into  the  hole.  "Nothing  but  the  head  and  hide  left.  Cut 
all  to  pieces  like  a  butchered  calf.  " 

As  the  Major  and  the  officers  crowded  around  and  gasped, 
he  added  softly:  "Poor  old  Shep,  the  best  dog  I  ever  owned 
i  in  my  life.  " 


CAPTURE  OF  THE  MAPLE  LEAF. 

BY  CAPT.  JOHN'   B.   WOLF,   HOUSTON,  TEX. 

When  the  Federals  captured  Port  Hudson  in  1863,  they 
paroled  the  private  soldiers,  but  retained  the  commissioned 
officers  with  the  intention  of  sending  them  North  to  be  put 
in  prison.  I  was  one  of  this  number.  We  were  put  aboard  a 
gunboat  at  Port  Hudson  and  sent  down  to  New  Orleans, 
where  we  were  transferred  to  the  steamer  Catawba,  guarded 
by  "Billy"  Wilson's  New  York  Zouaves,  and  taken  to  For- 
tress Monroe.  At  this  place  we  were  transferred  to  another 
steamer,  the  Maple  Leaf,  in  charge  of  a  captain  with  a  crew 
of  fifty  men  and  a  guard  of  twenty-four  Federal  soldiers  under 
the  command  of  a  lieutenant. 

Under  this  escort  we  put  to  sea,  the  intention  being,  I  sup- 
pose, to  take  us  to  Johnson's  Island,  near  New  York  City. 
But  we  had  no  desire  to  go  to  prison  and  were  not  long  in 
making  up  our  mind  to  effect  an  escape  if  possible.  As  to 
numbers,  we  were  about  equal,  seventy-five  of  each,  though 
the  Federals  had  the  advantage  in  having  arms  and  am- 
munition, and  they  were  masters  of  the  situation.  But  the 
Confederates,  being  officers  and  in  a  certain  sense  picked  men, 
were  not  lacking  in  courage.  A  fairly  vigilant  watch  was  kept 
up  by  the  Federals  while  we  were  in  port  and  until  we  got 
out  to  sea;  but  once  safely  away  from  shore,  they  relaxed 
their  vigilance,  trusting  to  the  water  and  our  submission  to 
fate.  It  was  then  our  chance.  The  guards  served  in  relays 
of  eight,  and  we  knew  we  could  easily  overcome  eight  if  they 
were  armed.  At  a  given  signal  we  rushed  on  the  guards  and 
for  the  pilots  and  engineers,  whom  we  soon  disarmed  and 
made  prisoners.  We  kept  them  closely  confined,  so  they 
would  not  give  annoyance.  We  placed  a  sufficient  number 
of  our  men  over  the  pilot  and  engineers  to  make  them  do  our 
bidding  and  then  pulled  for  the  shore. 

It  happened  to  fall  to  my  lot  to  be  one  of  those  assigned  to 
duty  over  the  pilot.  From  the  advantageous  position  of  the 
pilot  house  I  surveyed  the  operations  below.  The  capture 
took  place  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  we  were  heading  for  land.  The  Feds  did  not  give 
us  much  trouble  after  we  got  possession  of  the  boat,  for 
they  knew  we  were  determined  to  escape.  A  fusilade  of  jokes 
and  banterings  was  kept  up  most  of  the  day.  Several  at- 
tempts of  the  pilot  to  run  us  back  to  Fortress  Monroe  was 
prevented.  Finally,  about  sundown,  we  reached  shore  and 
landed  safely  off  Cape  Henry,  Princess  Anne  County,  Va.  We 
paroled  the  Federal  guard  and  crew,  and,  leaving  eight  or 
ten  of  our  sick  aboard  the  boat,  we  set  out  to  Richmond.  We 
were  in  the  Federal  lines,  though  we  did  not  know  it.  We 
soon  began  to  encounter  obstacles,  and  these  grew  worse  as 
we  proceeded.  We  had  to  seek  safety  in  the  swamps  of  North 
Carolina  and  lay  concealed  in  those  swamps  for  ten  days, 
being  fed  by  families  of  Confederates  who  were  at  the  front. 
Here  we  fell  in  with  an  old  guerrilla  captain,  W.  B.  Sandlin, 
to  whom  we  were  indebted  for  many  kindnesses  and  as- 
sistance. Captain  Sandlin  and  his  boys  secured  some  small 
boats  in  which  to  take  us  to  Albemarle  Sound,  and  he  piloted 
us  through  the  enemy's  line,  landing  us  at  a  point  from  which, 
after  a  few  hours'  march,  we  were  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
enemy  and  safe  on  our  way  to  Richmond.  Before  we  reached 
Richmond  we  were  met  by  Gen.  D.  H.  Hill's  cavalry,  sent 
by  President  Davis  to  find  us.  The  news  of  the  capture  of 
the  Maple  Leaf  was  published  in  Northern  papers,  through 
which  channels  it  reached  the  authorities  at  Richmond,  and 
we  received  a  royal  welcome  at  the  seat  of  the  Confederate 
government. 


376 


Qoijfederat^  l/eterai), 


THE  BA  TTLE  OF  THE  ALA  MA  NCE. 

BY  J  AMES  H.  Jl'NEILLY,  D.D.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

No  State  in  the  Union  has  a  brighter  record  for  patriotism, 
for  genuine  devotion  to  liberty,  and  for  high  courage  in  de- 
fense of  her  rights  than  has  North  Carolina,  "The  Old  North 
State."  Her  boast  is  not  vain.  "First  at  Bethel,  farthest  at 
Gettysburg,  last  at  Appomattox,"  and  in  the  great  World 
War  she  was  not  lacking. 

In  the  series  of  events  that  prepared  the  way  for  the  Revo- 
lution and  the  independence  of  the  colonies  her  citizens  took 
a  leading  part,  as  she  did  in  the  war  that  followed,  fighting 
and  suffering  for  a  righteous  cause.  Among  the  preliminaries 
of  the  final  revolt  of  the  colonies  was  the  battle  of  the  Ala- 
mance, fought  for  the  same  general  principles  that  moved  the 
other  colonies  to  resist  unjust  taxation  and  to  insist  on  the 
right  to  determine  their  own  laws  and  government. 

Vet  in  history  scant  justice  is  done  to  the  character  or  the 
motives  of  the  people  who  resisted  unto  blood  the  tyranny  of 
an  unjust,  corrupt,  and  oppressive  government.  Their  ef- 
forts are  either  ignored  or  misrepresented  as  an  episode,  a  riot 
instigated  by  lawless  and  rebellious  men.  The  Boston  Mas- 
sacre, really  an  insignificant  riot,  is  glorified  as  an  important 
preparation  of  public  sentiment  for  the  coming  Revolution. 
This  is  part  and  parcel  of  the  propaganda  by  which  New  Eng- 
land would  claim  the  glory  of  having  wrought  everything  dis- 
tinctive and  of  value  in  American  institutions. 

Even  the  older  North  Carolina  historians,  natives  of  the 
State,  seem  to  have  been  influenced  by  devotion  to  an  estab- 
lished order,  even  when  it  was  unjust  and  oppressive;  and  so 
they  were  often  unfair  in  their  criticisms  of  what  was  largely 
a  popular  movement. 

I  have  for  several  years  wished  to  see  some  vindication  of 
that  earl}-  revolt  against  the  tyranny  of  autocratic  govern- 
ment; and  while  I  have  heard  of  some  carefully  prepared  ar- 
ticles that  seek  to  discover  and  set  forth  the  truth,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  see  them. 

In  writing  this  article  I  am  moved  by  two  considerations: 
one,  devotion  to  the  principles,  traditions,  and  achievements 
of  my  section;  the  other,  devotion  to  the  memory  of  my  an- 
cestors, who  were  active  in  that  movement  and  were  after- 
wards intense  patriots  in  the  Revolution,  suffering  heavy 
losses  at  the  hands  of  the  British  and  Tories.  I  have  recently 
read  the  life  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  David  Caldwell,  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  Churches  of  Alamance  and  Buffalo,  a  prominent 
patriot,  very  obnoxious  to  the  British  for  his  efforts  in  behalf 
of  liberty.  He  was  a  great  preacher,  a  noted  teacher,  and  an 
eminent  physician.  He  lived  to  within  a  few  months  of  a 
hundred  years.  His  biography  was  written  by  his  successor 
in  the  pastorate,  Rev.  E.  W.  Carothers,  and  published  in  1846. 

This  writer  sought  with  painstaking  care  and  impartial 
judgment  to  find  and  state  the  actual  facts  that  culminated 
in  the  battle.  He  searched  all  the  histories  that  had  been 
written  to  that  time,  either  local  or  general.  He  had  in  ad- 
dition the  personal  statements  given  to  him  by  men  thorough- 
ly trustworthy,  who  had  been  identified  with  the  organiza- 
tion, and  who  had  taken  part  in  the  battle.  While  he  does 
not  hesitate  to  condemn  many  of  the  lawless  deeds  of  the 
Regulators,  at  the  same  time  he  sympathized  with  their  suffer- 
ings, approved  of  their  principles,  and  justified  in  a  measure 
their  activities,  which  were  also  approved  by  some  of  the 
best  men  in  the  province. 

The  organization  was  known  as  the  Regulation  and  its 
members  as  Regulators.  It  was  a  revolt  against  the  systematic 
injustice  and  oppression  of  the  constituted  authorities,  who 
were  upheld  by  the  British  authorities. 


The  province  originally  consisted  of  all  the  territory  south 
of  the  State  of  Virginia  and  included  in  the  royal  grant  to  that 
colony.  These  lands  were  set  apart  to  certain  leading  men 
or  corporations  as  proprietors,  each  of  whom  ruled  his  por- 
tion by  appointing  a  governor  to  administer  affairs  in  con- 
junction with  councils;  this  was  called  proprietary  govern- 
ment. After  many  years,  great  abuse  having  arisen  and 
the  people  being  thoroughly  dissatsified,  the  proprietors  in 
1743  surrendered  their  rights  to  govern,  and  it  passed  to  the 
home  government.  A  governor  was  appointed  by  the  king 
to  rule  the  whole  territory.  This  was  afterwards  divided  into 
North  and  South  Carolina. 

The  proprietors  sought  settlers  for  their  lands  and  offered 
certain  privileges  and  advantages,  which  attracted  various 
classes,  first  from  Virginia,  then  from  other  American  colonies, 
and  from  lands  beyond  the  sea.  There  were  adventurers 
who  probably  sought  to  escape  the  restraints  of  law,  then 
there  were  others  devoted  to  the  prevailing  order  of  govern- 
ment. The  majority  of  the  settlers  were  dissenters  from  the 
doctrine  and  order  of  the  Church  of  England.  These  con- 
sisted of  Quakers,  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians,  French  Hugue- 
nots, and  German  Lutherans  who  sought  liberty  to  worship 
God  according  to  their  own  convictions,  free  from  State  con- 
trol, who  formed  a  body  of  intelligent,  conscientious,  and 
liberty-loving  patriots. 

The  troubles  in  the  province  were  largely  due  to  the  ef- 
forts of  the  proprietors  and  the  royal  governors  to  force  upon 
the  people  the  Church  of  England  as  the  State  religion.  To 
this  end  the  territory  was  divided  into  parishes,  in  each  of 
which  vestrymen  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  people.  Taxes 
were  laid  for  the  building  of  churches  and  for  the  support  of  the 
clergy;  dissenting  ministers  were  forbidden  to  exercise  their 
ministry,  marriages  solemnized  by  them  being  declared  void; 
they  were  subject  to  military  duty  and  to  various  pains  and 
penalties  in  case  of  disobedience.  All  offices  of  trust  were  in 
the  hands  of  adherents  of  the  State  religion.  As  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  procure  ministers  of  the  Established  Church,  the  colony 
was  for  a  long  time  without  the  stated  ordinances  of  religion 
except  as  occasionally  exercised  in  secret.  Taxes  and  fees 
were  set  by  law,  yet  the  officers  of  the  law  exacted  exorbitant 
fees  and  collected  taxes  greatly  beyond  the  legal  requirement. 
As  an  example,  one  Colonel  Fanning,  a  lawyer,  colonel  of  the 
militia  and  clerk  of  the  superior  court,  is  said  to  have  exacted 
on  one  occasion  fifteen  dollars  for  a  marriage  license,  and  that 
he  often  exacted  fees  in  like  proportion.  Once  when  he  was 
tried  for  extortion  and  embezzlement  of  taxes  and  was  con- 
victed by  a  jury,  he  was  fined  one  cent  and  costs,  the  costs, 
of  course,  being  nominal,  as  he  was  clerk  of  the  court.  He 
was  a  prime  favorite  with  the  governors.  As  a  consequence 
of  this  extortion  and  corruption  the  people  felt  that  they 
could  not  resort  to  the  courts  for  justice.  Numbers  who 
could  not  pay  marriage  fees  stood  before  their  neighbors  and 
friends  and  assumed  the  marriage  obligations,  pledging 
themselves  to  live  together  faithfully  as  husband  and  wife. 
The  protests  and  remonstrances  of  the  people  had  little  effect 
except  to- obtain  some  mitigation  of  ecclesiastical  pains  and 
penalties,  but  no  relief  from  taxes  and  extortions.  Finally 
the  people  determined  to  organize  for  resistance. 

About  the  same  time,  by  royal  appointment,  William  Tryon 
became  Governor.  He  had  been  trained  to  military  life,  was 
a  devoted  adherent  of  the  Established  Church,  dictatorial  in 
his  temper,  autocratic  in  the  exercise  of  ins  authority,  vain, 
and  fond  of  show.  This  appointment  was  in  1764,  and  for 
several  years  the  complaints  of  the  people  were  met  with  fair 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


377 


sromises,    never   fulfilled,    or   by   proclamations    denouncing 
:hem  and  threatening  force. 

It  is  one  of  the  ironies  of  history  that  the  bitterest  persecu- 
tions and  the  fiercest  wars  have  been  in  the  name  and  for  the 
;ake  of  Christianity,  the  religion  of  love,  and  that  the  Church 
has  been  the  most  intolerant  of  religious  liberty  in  thought  or 
form.  This  country  was  originally  settled  by  two  distinct 
classes,  Cavalier  and  Puritan,  one  seeking  larger  political 
liberty,  the  other  seeking  religious  freedom.  Yet  both  Cava- 
lier in  Virginia  and  Puritan  in  New  England  were  equally  in- 

'  tolerant  of  religious  opinions  or  practices  differing  from  their 

'own  established  order. 

When  numbers  went  from  Virginia   into  North  Carolina  to 

: escape  this  oppression,  they  were  denounced  as  "runaways, 

^rogues,  and  rebels,"  and  the  province  of  North  Carolina  was 

xalled  "Rogues'  Harbor,"  a  reproach  that  has  been  again 
and  again  blotted  out  in  the  blood  of  her  sons  and  refuted  by 

.the  splendid  record  of  her  statesmen  and  orators,  "men  of 
light  and  leading." 

So  when  the  new  "Regulation"  was  organized  it  won  the 
sympathy  and  confidence  of  numbers  of  the  best  men,  who 
also  engaged  in  the  activities  of  the  Regulators.     It  was  no 

t secret  body;  the  members  held  their  meetings  openly  and  an- 
nounced their  plans  and  purposes  to  secure  justice  and  en- 
force righteousness. 

The  time  may  come  in  the  life  of  a  community  when  the 
power  of  criminal  classes  or  the  corruption  of  officials  makes 

"it  necessaryfor  the  people  to  take  the  law  in  their  own  hands. 
Such  were  the  days  of  the  Vigilance  Committees  in  the  West 
:and  of  the  Ku-Klux  Klan  in  the  South.  Such  a  condition 
seems  to  have  existed  in  certain  portions  of  North  Carolina 

rin  the  time  of  the  Regulators;  their  methods  can  be  justified 

:only  when  force  is  the  only  remedy. 

There  seem  to  have  been  three  classes  identified  with  the 

'  Regulators:  1.  Men  of  prudence  and  foresight,  who  realized 
the  strength  and  resources  of  the  government,  and  who  depre- 

'cated  any  resort  to  violence,  advising  resistance  until  the  last 

"extremity.  2.  Men  of  impulsive  temperaments,  whose 
spirits  were  fired  with  such  a  sense  of  their  wrongs  and  such 
devotion  to  liberty  that  they  were  for  immediate  war  against 

=  their  oppressors,  and  war  to  the  knife.     3.  There  was  a  third 

'  class  always  to  be  found  in  such  movements,  adventurers  who 
cared  for  no  principle  and  were  indifferent  as  to  which  side 

'  triumphed;  they  wished  generally  either  to  loot  and  profit 
by  violence  or  to  gratify  a  petty  spirit  of  hatred  against  es- 
tablished order.     Now,  while  there  were  outrages  committed 

'  by  the  Regulators,  it  was  generally  under  a  burning  sense  of 
immediate  wrong,  but  largely  by  this  third  class,  who  were 

'  ready  to  take  advantage  of  any  movement  that  promised 
profit  or  pleasure  for  themselves.  These  outrages  were  de- 
plored and  condemned  by  the  body  and  the  best  element  of 
the  Regulators. 

The  conflict  between   imperious  authority,  forbidding  the 

f  assembling  of  the  people,  and  a  people  with  a  deep  sense  of 
wrong,  moved  by  the  spirit  of  liberty,  continued  from  1764 
to  1771.    It  was  largely  confined  to  the  portion  of  the  province 

j  settled  by  dissenters.  Their  petitions  for  relief  and  redress 
were  put  off  with  promises  or  dismissed  with  contempt.  It 
is  true  that  there  were  good  and  honorable  men  upholding 
the  government  who  yet  realized  the  evils  of  which  the  Regu- 

'  lators  complained,  but  who  were  restrained  by  subservience 

'  to  authority  or  by  a  fear  of  the  consequences  of  violence. 

It  was  in  1770-71  that  the  conflict  culminated  in  actual 
battle.  In  the  fall  of  1771,  while  conservative  men,  like  Dr. 
Caldwell,  were  striving  to  effect  a  peaceful  settlement,  the 

i  Governor  secured  the  passage  of  a  legislative  enactment  au- 

// 


thorizing  him  to  use  military  force  against  the  insurgents  for 
the  collection  of  the  unjust  taxes  and  the  exorbitant  fees  de- 
manded by  the  officials  of  the  administration.  In  the  follow- 
ing spring  the  Governor  called  out  the  militia  and  started  his 
campaign  into  the  disaffected  districts.  He  got  together  a 
force  of  1,000  or  1,200  men,  well  armed  and  supported  by 
artillery.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Regulators  gathered  prob- 
ably a  larger  force  to  meet  the  militia,  but  so  little  did  they 
expect  actual  fighting  that  a  great  many  of  them  left  their 
guns  at  home. 

It  seemed  as  if  their  leader,  Horace  Husband,  had  intended 
only  to  make  a  show  of  force  to  impress  and  intimidate  the 
Governor.  When  he  saw  that  a  fight  was  inevitable,  he  rode 
away  and  was  seen  no  more  in  North  Carolina.  He  was  of 
Quaker  blood  and  may  have  had  conscientious  scruples  against 
war. 

On  the  14th  of  May,  1771,  the  Governor's  forces  camped 
on  the  banks  of  the  Alamance;  on  the  15th  the  Regulators 
camped  a  little  distance  away,  asking  only  a  redress  of  their 
grievances  as  the  way  to  peace.  To  this  message  an  answer 
was  returned  on  the  16th,  an  hour  before  the  battle  began, 
saying  that  the  Governor  had  nothing  to  offer,  but  demand- 
ing absolute  and  unconditional  submission. 

Most  of  the  men  of  Dr.  Caldwell's  congregation  had  gone 
with  the  Regulators,  and  they  asked  him  to  go  with  them  to 
exercise  his  good  offices  for  peace.  He  went  to  Governor 
Tryon  and  received  a  promise  that  the  engagement  should 
not  be  opened  until  he  had  time  to  try  what  could  be  done  by 
negotiation.  When  the  two  forces  had  come  within  a  very 
short  distance  of  each  other,  the  Governor  sent  a  magistrate 
to  read  his  proclamation,  commanding  the  insurgents  to  dis- 
perse at  once,  else  he  would  fire  upon  them.  Then  the  fiercer 
spirits  of  the  Regulators  became  furious,  defying  the  Governor 
and  demanding  to  be  led  instantly  against  their  enemies. 
Dr.  Caldwell  is  said  to  have  ridden  in  front  of  the  insurgent 
force,  urging  them  to  disperse  and  promising  to  try  to  secure 
justice  by  peacable  means. 

It  is  doubtful  which  side  fired  the  first  shot,  and  the  his- 
torians seem  generally  to  have  been  the  Governor's  apologists. 
The  signal  for  opening  the  engagement  was  to  be  three  shots 
from  the  cannon,  but  the  militia  were  loath  to  fire  upon  their 
neighbors  and  friends.  It  was  then  that  Tryon,  rising  in  his 
stirrups,  called  out:  "Fire  on  them,  or  fire  on  me."  The  en- 
gagement then  became  general.  It  was  short,  but  decisive. 
The  Regulators  fought  with  courage,  but  they  were  no  match 
for  trained  and  well-equipped  troops.  The  losses  as  repre- 
sented by  both  sides  differ  materially.  The  British  report 
nine  killed  and  seventy  wounded  and  claim  that  the  Regu- 
lators lost  over  twenty  killed  and  a  large  number  wounded; 
but  the  account  given  by  the  Regulators  just  reverses  these 
figures.  It  was  evidently  a  bloody  battle.  The  results  were 
that  the  Regulators  returned  to  their  homes,  and  the  Gov- 
ernor's forces,  marching  through  the  disaffected  territory, 
forced  the  people  to  take  the  oath  that  they  would  not  again 
take  up  arms  against  the  king.  Several  of  the  leaders,  tried 
by  drumhead  court-martial,  were  executed  with  brutal  haste. 

In  the  next  year  Governor  Tryon  was  transferred  to  New 
York,  and  his  successor,  Governor  Martin,  a  just  and  kindly 
man,  set  himself  to  rectify  the  abuses  that  had  brought  on 
the  war.  His  efforts  were  hampered  and  hindered  by  the 
partisans  of  the  former  government. 

The  influence  of  this  battle  of  the  Alamance  is  to  be  esti- 
mated by  its  results  as  affecting  the  principles  and  lives  of  its 
main  actors  in  the  subsequent  great  war  of  the  colonies  for 
independence,  in  which  North  Carolina  took  a  prominent 
part.    It  has  been  said  that  this  battle  made  more  Tories  than 


3/8 


^ogfederat^  l/efcerai?. 


anything  else,  but  there  were  two  kinds  of  Tories.  One  kind, 
known  as  good  Tories,  felt  that  their  oath  bound  them  not 
to  take  up  arms  against  the  king;  and  while  they  took  no  part 
in  the  war,  they  were  kind  to  the  patriots,  often  protecting 
and  defending  them.  So  in  the  War  between  the  States 
many  strong  Union  men  were  kind  to  the  Confederates. 

The  other  class  of  Tories  were  they  who  felt  that  the  fight 
against  the  British  government  was  hopeless  and  who  sym- 
pathized with  that  government  and  so  took  sides  against  the 
patriots.  Probably  the  meanest  class  of  Tories  were  those 
who  had  nothing  to  lose  and  joined  the  Regulators  only  for 
loot  and  personal  gain.  These  were  the  burners  of  homes,  in- 
sulters  of  women,  authors  of  outrages  on  helpless  families. 

The  bone  and  sinew  of  the  Regulators  became  devoted, 
self-sacrificing  adherents  of  the  cause  of  the  colonies.  All  the 
members  of  Dr.  Caldwell's  congregations,  with  him  at  their 
head,  sympathized  with  the  Regulators  and  entered  with 
ardent  enthusiasm  into  the  war  for  independence. 

The  effect  of  the  battle  of  the  Alamance  on  this  last  class 
was  positive  and  distinct.  Not  to  judge  too  harshly  the 
Governor  and  his  followers  and  condemning  the  outrages  of 
the  Regulators,  there  was  involved  in  this  contest  the  same 
principle  for  which  the  colonies  contended  in  their  revolt 
against  the  mother  country. 

Defeat,  as  is  so  often  the  case,  confirmed  them  in  their  prin- 
ciples and  strengthened  their  purpose  to  stand  for  civil  and 
religious  liberties  as  something  worth  dying  for;  their  cause 
was  consecrated  by  the  blood  that  was  shed  for  it.  Then 
again  this  battle  gave  them  confidence  to  defeat  and  over- 
come their  enemies  if  adequately  equipped.  It  also  showed 
them  the  value  of  organization  and  discipline.  So  when  the 
war  became  a  reality  in  1775-76  these  men  were  the  first  to 
advocate  separation  from  Great  Brittain,  and  in  the  Mecklen- 
burg Declaration  pledged  themselves  to  the  cause  of  inde- 
pendence. 

From  that  day  forward  to  the  present  time  whenever  men 
were  needed  to  stand  for  righteousness,  truth,  and  liberty  the 
"Old  North  State"  has  always  sent  her  quota  to  the  front; 
while  in  the  halls  of  Congress  her  leading  men  have  been 
among  the  foremost  defenders  of  the  rights  of  the  people 
against  monoply,  graft,  and  oppression. 


GENERAL  LEE  AT  SHARPSBURG,  1862. 

BY  I.  G.  BRADWELL,  BRAXTLEY,  ALA. 

Gen.  Stephen  D.  Lee  was  one  of  the  most  successful  gen- 
erals of  the  Confederate  army  and  an  educated  soldier.  He 
commanded  the  artillery  in  the  engagement  at  Sharpsburg, 
Md.,  and  in  an  article  on  this  battle  which  he  wrote  a  few 
years  before  he  died  he  declared  this  to  have  been  the  worst 
of  the  whole  war.  His  opinion  coincides  with  what  my  com- 
rades who  took  part  in  it  told  me.  The  aggregate  loss  on  both 
sides  was  greater  than  that  sustained  in  any  single  day's  fight- 
ing in  the  entire  course  of  the  war.  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,  with  a 
very  weak  force,  had  a  broad  river  at  his  back  to  cross,  and 
in  case  his  line  should  be  broken  it  meant  the  complete  de- 
struction of  his  army.  He  did  not  want  to  fight  at  this  place 
and  under  such  unfavorable  conditions  against  an  army  more 
than  twice  as  large  as  his  own  with  superior  artillery,  but  it 
was  not  a  question  of  his  choice.  Accordingly  he  selected  the 
line  of  Antietam  Creek  as  far  as  he  could  utilize  that  stream 
to  protect  his  front.  Some  distance  beyond  his  right  was 
a  bridge  across  the  creek  which  had  to  be  held  or  the  enemy 
would  cross  over  and  cut  his  communications  with  the  ford  of 


the  river  at  Shepherdstown  and  force  him  to  surrender.  This 
had  to  be  guarded  against  by  a  small  brigade,  now  reduced  to 
only  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  while  the  enemy  was  en- 
deavoring to  force  the  crossing  with  many  thousands.  The 
ground  on  the  left  bank  occupied  by  McClellan  was  much 
higher  than  that  held  by  the  Confederates  and  afforded  them 
excellent  location  for  their  numerous  batteries  of  artillery. 
But  the  creek  did  not  bend  so  as  to  protect  Lee's  whole  front, 
and  his  lines  on  the  left  were  formed  in  the  open  country  from 
the  creek  across  the  road  leading  north  from  Sharpsburg. 

As  the  line  of  the  Confederates  was  somewhat  circular,  the 
Federal  batteries  on  the  higher  ground  on  the  other  side  of  the 
creek  could  enfilade  them  on  the  left.  The  extreme  left  of  the 
Confederate  line  was  held  by  General  Stuart  with  his  cavalry 
back  to  the  Potomac  River.  His  light  artillery,  served  with 
the  most  consummate  skill,  had  no  small  part  in  saving  Jack- 
son's left,  held  by  our  division  (Ewell's),  from  complete  de- 
struction, since  they  were  in  position  to  enfilade  the  lines  of 
the  charging  Federals. 

Jackson  arrived  on  the  scene  after  a  forced  night  march 
from  Harper's  Ferry.  I  have  heard  that  it  was  his  intention 
to  throw  the  weight  of  his  little  force  on  the  enemy's  right, 
but  when  he  arrived  he  found  that  McClellan  had  guarded 
against  this  by  extending  his  line  to  the  Potomac.  There  was 
nothing  left  to  him  then  but  to  arrange  his  line  to  conform  to 
that  of  his  foe.  The  Louisiana  Brigade,  under  General  Hays, 
was  drawn  up  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  infantry,  and  our 
brigade,  now  commanded  by  Col.  Marcellus  Douglass,  of 
the  13th  Georgia,  was  formed  next  to  them.  In  the  rear  of 
them,  at  some  distance  and  in  front  of  the  oak  grove  around 
the  little  brick  Dunkard  church,  Walker's  Virginia  Brigade' 
was  formed  as  a  reserve  line.  Hays's  Louisianians  were  about 
five  hundred  in  number,  our  brigade  about  fifteen  hundred, 
and  Walker's  about  eleven  hundred,  in  all  about  thirty-one 
hundred  in  the  division. 

Our  brigade  was  stretched  out  in  a  very  thin  line,  with  wide 
intervals  between  the  regiments,  so  as  to  occupy  as  much 
space  as  possible.  They  were  formed  in  open  fields  to  the 
west  of  the  road  mentioned  above,  running  north  from  Sharps- 
burg, and  in  front  of  them  not  more  than  a  hundred  feet  was 
a  low  rail  fence.  From  this  fence  to  a  forest  to  the  north  was 
a  field  of  high  corn  standing  very  thick  on  the  land.  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Crowder,  a  man  destitute  of  fear,  was  in  com- 
mand of  our  (31st)  regiment.  He  was  ordered  to  deploy  the 
regiment  along  the  edge  of  the  woods  and  hold  his  position 
as  long  as  he  had  a 'man  alive  to  defend  it.  This  was  at  day- 
break. He  strung  out  his  men  about  fifty  feet  apart  wherever 
he  could  find  protection  behind  a  tree  or  other  object;  but 
these  did  not  afford  any  shelter  from  the  shells  and  solid  shot 
coming  from  the  other  side  of  the  creek.  The  artillery  fire 
opened  with  great  fury  and  must  have  been  the  signal  for  the 
infantry  to  advance.  They  moved  forward  at  the  same  ti  me 
in  the  woods,  with  several  lines  supporting  one  another, 
fringed  in  front  by  skirmishers  to  develop  our  position.  As 
these  came  up  the  fire  of  our  pickets  drove  them  back  on  their 
advance  line.  So  accurate  was  the  aim  of  our  men  that  they, 
too,  were  halted  until  the  second  line  came  up  and  opened  on 
them.  Colonel  Crowder  was  shot  and  disabled,  and  so  many 
of  the  regiment  killed  or  wounded  by  the  artillery  and  in- 
fantry fire  that  the  rest  were  forced  to  flee  through  the  corn 
to  their  friends  in  the  main  line.  When  they  reached  the  fence 
and  were  getting  over  it — in  more  haste  than  dignity — they 
were  guyed  for  coming  over  it  in  so  great  a  hurry.  Many  of 
our  men  were  laughing  and  saying,  "What's  the  matter? 
What  are  you  running  for?  "  to  which  came  the  reply:  "You'll 
soon  see. " 


rh 


Qogfederat^  l/eteraij. 


379 


Then  a  grand  sight  met  their  eyes.  The  number  of  regi- 
mental standards  floating  in  the  morning  air  indicated  the 
I  mmense  numbers  of  the  advancing  enemy.  It  was  a  wonder- 
ful sight.  The  remnant  of  our  regiment  formed  in  an  apple 
prchard  on  the  right  of  the  brigade  to  assist  in  holding  back 
:he  hosts  of  the  enemy.  Colonel  Douglass,  fearing  the  result 
jf  an  attack  by  so  large  a  force  on  his  weak  brigade,  ran  from 
regiment  to  regiment  exhorting  the  men  not  to  fire  until  the 
:nemy  reached  the  fence  and  began  to  get  over  it — to  shoot 
low  and  make  every  bullet  count. 

On  they  came,  crashing  down  the  rank  growth  of  corn, 
: while  Hardaway's  Battery  in  rear  of  our  line  on  a  little  hill 
-mowed  them  down  with  grape  and  canister,  and  Stuart's 
light  battery  enfiladed  their  ranks.  Wide  gaps  were  torn  in 
,.the  blue  lines,  but  they  continued  to  come  on  until  they 
'eached  the  fence  and  began  to  get  over  in  great  disorder. 
his  was  the  signal  for  the  Confederates  to  open.  The  volley 
nade  them  stagger  and  hesitate,  but  the  second  line  came  up, 
tnd,  despite  the  fire  of  the  Confederates,  they  came  over  and 
advanced  slowly,  step  by  step,  and  finally  halted  only  a  few 
l  eet  in  front  of  the  Confederates,  where  they  kept  up  the 
ight  for  a  short  while  and  began  gradually  to  fall  back  to  the 
|rence.  When  they  reached  this,  they  broke  in  a  disorderly 
;nass  toward  the  woods,  while  the  Confederates  helped  them 
on  by  cheering  and  yelling. 

.  But  Colonel  Douglass  is  badly  wounded,  many  of  his  men 
tilled  or  disabled,  and  his  line  is  very  much  weakened. 
Though  wounded  in  several  places  and  feeble  from  the  loss 
;>f  blood,  he  still  rushes  from  regiment  to  regiment  exhorting 
he  men  to  hold  their  position,  to  shoot  low,  and  make  every 
partridge  count,  for  he  knew  that  this  was  only  the  beginning 
if  the  struggle. 

It  was  McClellan's  plan  to  throw  the  weight  of  his  superior 
umbers  on  this,  the  weakest  part  of  Lee's  line,  and  cut  him 
ff  from  any  means  of  escape  to  the  Potomac  by  seizing  the 
jinly  road  to  the  south.  When  the  fugitives  reached  the  woods 
:hey  were  met  by  fresh  troops,  and  their  ranks  were  reformed 
and  beaten  into  shape  for  a  new  effort.  And  then,  after  some 
.ielay,  they  came  into  the  open  field  again  with  their  "huzzas,  " 
nd  the  Confederate  batteries  began  their  deadly  work,  while 
very  man  in  our  thin  ranks  lay  low  with  his  gun  ready  to  do 
.>r  die;  and  as  the  enemy  approached  the  fence  they  opened 
.>n  them  with  a  fire  so  destructive  that  they  broke  immedi- 
ately to  the  protection  of  the  woods.  Once  more  the  brave 
.Douglass  is  wounded,  but  he  managed  to  keep  on  foot  to 
encourage  his  men;  and  in  spite  of  his  wounds  and  the  en- 
■:reaties  of  his  men,  he  insists  on  remaining  with  them. 

There  is  only  a  man  every  ten  feet  or  more  to  resist  the 
ast  and  greatest  effort  of  the  enemy.  Heavy  reinforcements 
aave  been  sent  into  the  woods.  These  come  forward  in  such 
■  lumbers  that  the  few  Confederates  defending  the  position  are 
:>eaten  back  step  by  step  to  the  reserve  line  held  by  General 
■Valker  and  his  Virginians.  The  eighth  ball  pierces  the  body 
if  Colonel  Douglass,  and  he  falls  helpless  in  the  arms  of  his 
■oldiers.  He  begs  them  to  let  him  die  on  the  battle  field  with 
lis  men,  declaring  he  would  rather  die  there  than  in  the  arms 
if  his  wife  at  home.  The  brigade,  now  without  a  commander, 
allied  with  the  reserves  and  helped  to  maintain  the  unequal 
ontest  for  a  time,  but  these  were  beaten  back  into  the  grove 
iround  the  church,  where  they  held  for  a  time,  but  were 
inally  driven  out. 

It  seems  that  the  enemy  has  won,  and  the  army  will  be  cut 
'ff  from  any  avenue  of  escape.  An  officer  rides  in  a  great 
lurry  toward  the  river,  tears  running  down  his  cheeks,  to  find 
General  Lee  and  tell  him  the  bad  news.  When  he  meets  him 
oming  on  old  Traveler,  he  tells  him  that  all  is  lost.     But  the 


General  calmly  points  back  and  says:  "See,  Colonel,  there 
comes  Jackson  with  reinforcements." 

There  were  only  fifteen  hundred  of  these.  Who  they  were 
I  do  not  know,  but  Jackson  deployed  them  and  moved  for- 
ward, driving  the  victorious  enemy,  who  were  holding  the 
grove,  but  without  any  order  and  in  great  confusion,  out  into 
the  open  field,  across  the  cornfield,  and  into  the  woods  beyond, 
where  the  fight  first  began  in  the  morning.  After  so  many 
brave  officers  and  men  had  lost  their  lives  in  these  three 
mighty  efforts,  they  had  at  last  been  beaten  back  and  entirely 
dispersed.  But  McClellan  sends  Hooker  with  fresh  troops  to 
renew  the  engagement,  and  General  Lee  at  the  same  time 
sends  an  order  to  Jackson  to  push  the  offensive  to  weaken  the 
pressure  on  Longstreet,  whose  line  is  broken.  But  Jackson 
felt  too  weak  to  obey  and  deemed  it  best  to  stand  on  the  de- 
fensive, while  Hooker,  seeing  General  Mansfield  and  other 
generals  lying  dead  and  the  complete  demoralization  of  those 
who  had  been  engaged,  decided  not  to  attack.  He  afterwards 
said  he  did  not  find  any  troops  there;  that  they  were  entirely 
dispersed.  Jackson  was  in  no  condition  to  renew  the  fight  or 
resist  Hooker  if  he  had  renewed  the  battle.  Hooker  was  a 
good  fighter,  but  not  a  very  wise  commander. 

Our  brigade  took  no  part  on  this  day's  fight  after  this  and 
that  evening  at  sundown  could  muster  only  forty  eight  men  who 
could  stand  in  line.  The  next  morning  they  were  deployed 
one  hundred  yards  apart,  facing  the  enemy,  who  showed  no 
disposition  to  fight.  Each  side  had  had  enough,  and  they 
stood  there  all  day  long  watching  each  other  like  gladiators 
too  weak  from  loss  of  blood  to  renew  the  fight.  As  soon  as 
night  came  General  Lee  began  to  withdraw  to  the  ford  of  the 
Potomac.  Our  brigade  was  the  last  of  the  army  to  cross  at 
sunrise  the  next  morning.  After  this  the  brigade  was  under 
first  one  colonel  and  then  another,  none  of  whom  had  the 
capacity  to  command  in  battle  or  the  love  and  confidence  of 
the  soldiers  that  Colonel  Douglass  enjoyed.  It  is  said  that 
the  War  Department  at  Richmond  had  made  him  a  brigadier 
general  the  very  day  he  was  killed,  but  he  never  knew  it.  If 
he  had  survived  the  war  and  returned  to  his  native  State,  he 
would  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  his  coun- 
try, I  am  sure,  for  the  people  of  Georgia  would  have  honored 
him  with  the  highest  offices  in  their  gift.  General  Lawton 
was  wounded  in  this  battle  and  never  returned  to  us  after- 
wards. He  had  commanded  the  division  ever  since  General 
Ewell  was  wounded  at  Manassas. 

The  mismanagement  of  these  colonels  was  so  evident  that 
the  Confederate  government  promoted  a  man  whose  heroic 
conduct  in  this  battle  was  as  conspicuous  as  that  of  Colonel 
Douglass  and  who,  like  him,  had  been  wounded  eight  times 
and  left  for  dead  on  the  battle  field  of  Sharpsburg.  This  was 
Gen.  John  B.  Gordon,  a  native  son  of  Georgia,  but  at  the 
time  colonel  of  the  6th  Alabama.  He  was  blessed  with  a  com- 
manding voice  and  a  natural  grace  and  dignity  that  attracted 
the  admiration  of  his  soldiers,  a  leader  born  to  command. 
There  was  but  one  other  officer  in  the  whole  brigade  whose 
voice  could  be  distinctly  heard  in  battle  from  one  end  of  the 
line  to  the  other,  and  that  was  Colonel  Jones,  of  the  6oth 
Georgia  Infantry.  On  one  occasion  when  we  were  in  winter 
quarters  General  Gordon  took  the  brigade  out  into  a  field  to 
maneuver.  When  the  line  was  formed,  he  and  his  staff  were 
sitting  on  their  horses  at  the  right  of  the  line,  which  extended 
a  half  mile  or  more.  The  General  called  out  in  a  voice  loud 
enough  to  be  distinctly  heard  by  every  regimental  commander, 
" At-ten-tion!"  then,  "For- ward,  march!"  Some  regiments 
moved  forward  promptly,  but  others  hesitated,  waiting  for 
the  colonel  to  repeat  the  command,  and  general  disorder  en- 
sued.   At  this  Gordon  became  angry  and  called  in  a  loud  voice 


J 


80 


^opfederat^  Ueterai). 


that  could  be  heard  three-fourths  of  a  mile  away  to  know  why 
Colonel  Jones  did  not  repeat  the  order.  The  line  being 
once  more  formed,  the  order  was  repeated,  and  this  time 
Colonel  Jones,  though  at  the  extreme  left,  could  be  heard 
distinctly  by  ever}'  man  in  the  ranks.  So  loud  and  clear  was 
his  voice  that  the  whole  command  was  convulsed  with  laugh- 
ter. Colonel  Jones  was  one  of  the  bravest  and  coolest  of  our 
officers,  and  though  often  wounded,  he  survived  the  war  and 
came  home  to  assist  in  the  restoration  of  our  ruined  country. 

When  our  brigade  crossed  the  Potomac  at  the  ford  at  Shep- 
herdstown,  a  few  of  our  men  were  left  along  the  high  bluff  of 
the  river  as  a  decoy  to  induce  the  enemy  to  come  over  and 
pursue  our  army.  General  Lee  had  a  trap  set  for  them  and 
was  anxious  to  get  even  with  them  for  what  they  had  done 
for  him  two  days  before  at  Sharpsburg.  The  bluff  overlook- 
ing the  river  at  this  place  is  very  high  and  perpendicular,  with 
many  rocks  at  the  bottom.  The  road  down  to  the  river  was 
graded  out  about  thirty  feet  wide  and  afforded  a  very  good 
approach  for  ordinary  travel,  but  for  a  routed  army  strug- 
gling to  escape  in  a  great  mix-up  of  teams  and  men  in  a  mad 
rush  for  safety,  with  a  hostile  force  at  their  backs  urging  them 
on,  it  was  too  narrow  and  became  choked  up,  leaving  no  ave- 
nue of  escape  but  to  leap  down  fifty  or  more  feet  over  the 
bluff  on  the  rocks  below.  When  the  Yankees  came  to  the 
ford  they  placed  their  batteries  on  the  hills  on  the  north  side 
and  shelled  the  few  Confederate  pickets  away.  Their  in- 
fantry and  ordnance  train  now  came  across  without  any  re- 
sistance being  offered  and  formed  their  battle  line  with  their 
backs  to  the  river.  In  front  of  them  was  a  wide  open  field 
for  half  a  mile  or  more  to  a  body  of  woods.  No  sign  of  the 
Confederates  could  be  seen,  and  they  moved  forward  in  fine 
style  toward  the  woods,  where  a  line  of  Confederates  lay  con- 
cealed. When  they  got  within  a  few  yards  of  the  hidden  ene- 
my, they  arose  as  one  man  and  fired  a  volley  into  the  enemy's 
ranks  so  suddenly  that  all  broke  immediately  in  the  greatest 
disorder  and  fled  toward  the  river,  closely  pursued  by  the  Con- 
federates. Men,  wagons,  and  officers  on  horseback  rushed 
madly  toward  the  ford,  only  to  find  the  approach  to  it  jammed. 
In  their  headlong  flight  to  escape  their  relentless  pursuers, 
they  went  over  the  bluff  and  were  crushed  by  the  rocks. 
Those  who  reached  the  water  had  a  w-ide  river  with  a  swift 
current  to  wade  under  fire,  while  they  could  offer  no  re- 
sistance. Only  a  few  made  their  escape  to  the  other  side.  One 
year  afterwards  I  saw  the  broken  remains  of  their  wagons 
still  there. 

I  suppose  General  Lee  now  considered  that  he  was  even 
with  McClellan  and  quietly  withdrew  to  the  vicinity  of  Win- 
chester. It  was  a  cruel  revenge  to  inflict  on  his  enemv,  but 
General  Lee  was  evidently  in  no  good  humor  at  this  time  and 
wanted  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  foe  before  leaving  him  or 
perhaps  wanted  to  impress  him  with  what  might  be  expected 
if  there  was  further  effort  to  harass  his  movements. 

And  it  had  the  desired  effect;  for  although  it  was  not  too 
late  in  the  season  for  active  military  operations,  no  new  of- 
fensive was  begun  until  winter  had  set  in.  Thousands  of  the 
wounded  and  sick  were  returning  now  to  the  army,  and  when  I 
got  back  to  my  command  in  November  I  found  there  were 
more  men  in  the  ranks  than  had  been  since  the  Seven  Days' 
Battles  about  Richmond.  The  ground  was  white  with  snow, 
and  the  brigade  had  constructed  temporary  quarters  and  was 
once  more  ready  for  whatever  General  Lee  or  General  Jackson 
had  for  it  to  do. 

Lincoln  and  McClellan  could  never  agree  about  how  the 
war  ought  to  be  conducted  and  the  object  to  be  attained. 
Lincoln  was  an  abolitionist  at  heart  and  wholly  under  the  in- 
fluence of  the  radical  element  in  his  political  party;  while  Mc- 


Clellan was  a  Union  man,  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  the 
seceded  States  to  the  Union  with  no  curtailment  of  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  the  citizens  of  those  States.  With  him  the 
restoration  of  the  Union  was  first;  with  Lincoln  party  ex- 
pediency came  first.  McClellan  was  extremely  popular  with 
the  soldiers  and  the  moderate  element  at  the  North,  and  at 
this  time  was  a  dangerous  political  rival  for  Lincoln.  Some- 
thing had  to  be  done  to  down  him,  and  now  was  the  time  to 
do  it,  since  he  had  let  slip  this  opportunity  to  destroy  Lee's 
army.  The  Confederates  were  glad  to  know  that  he  had  been 
relieved  of  the  command  of  the  army;  for  while  he  was  over- 
cautious, he  always  hurt  them  more  than  any  of  the  other 
Union  generals  when  he  did  fight. 

Lincoln  put  Burnsides  in  McClellan's  place,  a  man  more 
in  accord  with  his  own  ideas.  He  was  a  good  fighter,  but  he 
did  not  have  the  talent  to  command  so  great  an  army  and 
did  not  enjoy  the  confidence  of  his  soldiers  as  had  their  former 
leader.  There  was  nothing  about  him  to  inspire  enthusiasm 
in  the  army  or  among  the  people  at  large. 

Note. — The  soldiers  who  knew  Colonel  Douglass  before 
the  war  told  us  this  story  about  him,  which  showed  his  grit 
and  unconquerable  spirit.  He  was  a  lawyer  in  a  small  town 
in  Southwest  Georgia  and  became  mixed  up  in  a  free  fight 
between  some  of  his  clients  on  one  side  and  their  enemies  on 
the  other.  In  the  beginning  of  the  affair  Douglass  was  shot 
down  and  in  the  activities  that  followed  was  supposed  to  be 
out  of  the  fighting.  Remembering  where  there  was  a  loaded 
double-barreled  shotgun,  he  managed  to  crawl  on  his  hands 
and  knees,  and,  returning  with  it  unobserved,  although  des- 
perately wounded,  he  opened  on  his  enemies  so  effectively 
that  he  cleaned  out  the  opposite  party  in  short  order. 

Colonel  Douglass  was  a  small,  fair-skinned  man  with  light 
blue  eyes  and  blonde  curly  hair;  a  man  no  one  would  suppose 
from  his  personal  appearance  to  be  the  heroic  soul  he  was. 
He  ran  for  Congress  on  the  Whig,  or  Union,  ticket  in  the  great 
campaign  in  1860  against  Colonel  Slaughter,  Democrat,  who 
was  elected  and,  like  Colonel  Douglass,  was  killed  in  battle. 

Hard  marching,  sickness,  wounds,  and  death  had  so  thinned 
the  ranks  of  our  company  (I,  31st  Georgia)  from  the  time  we 
had  joined  Stonewall  in  the  Valley  three  months  before  that 
out  of  seventy-five  men  and  boys  we  could  muster  only  six 
for  this  engagement.  These  were:  Lieut.  Judson  Butts,  Ben 
Averett  (IS),  Ben  Barfield  (18),  John  Cooper  (50),  Tom 
Jones  (18),  and  Nat  Sutton  (18).  Averett,  Cooper,  and  Jones 
were  killed.     Barfield  was  slightly  wounded. 


AUTUMN. 

Autumn  again  is  here.      Its  nodding  fields 

Of  grain,  the  "yellow  leaf"  which  now  assumes 

Its  loveliest  hue,  and  leaves  reluctantly 

The  parent  tree,  the  sportive  rustling  wind 

Breathing  its  soft  and  melancholy  tune 

Through  the  decaying  foliage — are  each  and  all 

Its  attributes.     And  truly  they  attest, 

With  magic  eloquence,  the  varied  change 

Of  things  below.     Man's  destiny  is  writ 

In  the  huge  tome  of  nature;  he  may  go 

Abroad,  and  read  it  with  attentive  soul 

Until,  with  inspiration  deeply  fraught, 

He  feels  his  heart  is  purified  anew. 

Vet  Autumn  wakens  many  mournful  thoughts, 

And  frequently,  when  musing  on  the  theme — - 

My  spirit  all  subdued  by  sad  restraints — 

I've  wished,  with  some  fine  poet  I  have  read, 

"I  with  green  summer  like  a  leaf  might  die." 

— John  R.  Thompson. 


-- 


Qoijfederat^  Ueterai). 


381 


r 


/iv  r#£  Atlanta  campaign. 

'  [From  "A  Book  of  Memories,"  by  W.  B.  Crumpton,  of 
[ontgomery,  Ala.,  who  served  in  Company  H,  37th  Mis- 
1  ssippi  Infantry,  Shelby's  Brigade,  Walthall's  Division.] 
As  we  crossed  the  Chattahoochee  River  the  boys  said,  as 
ley  had  said  many  times  before:  "Old  Joe  is  going  to  cross 
lis  river  and  then  make  his  stand."  But  on  we  went  until 
e  were  in  the  suburbs  of  Atlanta.  Then  rumors  began  to 
;ach  us  that  Johnston  had  informed  the  War  Department  that 
tlanta  could  not  be  defended  and  after  a  little,  if  the  army 
as  saved,  it  must  be  evacuated.  However,  plans  had  been 
-lade  to  attack  the  enemy;  but  before  the  fighting  Johnston 
as  relieved. 

\  On  the  20th  of  July  the  battle  of  Peachtree  Creek  was 
ought.  I  have  forgotten  the  military  terms,  but  the  plan 
f  attack  was  for  our  regiment  to  halfway  overlap  the  one  in 
•ont.  We  took  the  Yanks  in  our  front  seemingly  by  sur- 
rise.  They  were  mostly  foreigners  who  couldn't  speak  Eng- 
sh.  They  threw  down  their  guns  and  surrendered  in  droves, 
nd  that  was  our  undoing.  Too  many  of  our  fellows  were 
■illing  to  carry  prisoners  to  the  rear.  There  was  no  reserve 
j  carry  on  the  victory. 

Stone's  Brigade,  on  our  right,  had  to  come  up  through  an 
Id  field  facing  a  battery  and  had  been  unsuccessful.  Lieut, 
'ierce  English,  gun  in  hand,  and  three  of  us  found  ourselves 
n  a  hill  rather  behind  the  battery  on  our  right.  We  had  used 
p  all  our  ammunition.  So  we  picked  up  Yankee  cartridge 
oxes,  which  strewed  the  ground.  Their  guns  carried  a  ball 
pbout  two  calibers  smaller  than  ours.  So  we  abandoned  the 
low  method  of  drawing  the  rammer  to  load.  We  tore  the 
jartridge,  placed  it  in  the  muzzle,  stamped  the  breech  on  the 
, round;  the  weight  of  the  bullet  carried  the  cartridge  home, 
0  we  had  only  to  cap  and  fire.  It  was  almost  like  a  repeating 
ifle.  There  seemed  to  be  no  danger  in  our  front.  The  Yanks 
.ad  continued  their  flight,  we  thought,  to  the  river.  We  fired 
n  the  battery  so  fast  that  it  almost  ceased  firing.  They 
urned  a  gun  on  us,  but  fired  only  once.  Probably  they  were 
hort  of  ammunition;  for  the  caissons  were  being  rushed  for- 
ward as  fast  as  the  horses  could  drag  them,  but  we  had  shot 
hem  down.  We  saw  far  in  the  distance  a  group  of  horsemen 
,i'hich  we  took  to  be  a  general  and  his  staff.  We  all  loaded, 
levated  our  sights,  dropped  behind  a  log,  and  took  deliber- 
te  aim.  In  a  moment  we  saw  them  scampering  away.  Old 
Jill  Nicholson,  one  of  our  party,  had  been  a  Texas  Ranger. 
Returning  to  Mississippi,  his  native  State,  he  enlisted,  though 
le  had  a  leg  stiff  from  rheumatism,  but  that  was  no  bar  to 
ervice  in  those  days.  He  brought  with  him  from  Texas  an 
pld  six-shooter,  which  he  buckled  around  him.  It  was  the 
oke  of  the  company  when  Nick  every  few  weeks  went  out 
nto  the  bushes  and  tried  his  pistol  at  a  tree;  then  for  a  couple 
if  hours  he  cleaned  and  reloaded  it.  He  had  never  found  use 
or  it,  but  he  said  the  time  would  come.  He  was  the  only  man 
n  the  company  who  had  a  revolver. 

On  this  occasion  Bill  said  to  the  lieutenant:  "Pierce,  kill 
hat  Yankee."  It  so  happened  that  not  a  gun  was  loaded, 
ind  Bill  had  forgotten  his  pistol.  Maybe  the  Yauk's  gun  was 
mpty  too,  for  we  saw  him  twenty  steps  away  dodge  into  the 
mshes.  A  hasty  counsel  was  held,  and  we  decided  they  were 
eturning  and  we'd  better  get  out.  What  had  become  of  the 
>alance  of  our  forces  we  never  did  know.  We  supposed  many 
lad  gone  to  the  rear  with  the  prisoners  and  had  forgotten  to 
eturn.  With  our  guns  all  loaded,  we  started  out  the  way  we 
:ame  in.  On  rising  a  very  steep  hill  in  the  woods  we  saw  fifty 
'ards  away  the  woods  black  with  Yankees.  They  had 
Iropped  in  behind  us,  but  with  no  idea  that  there  was  dan- 


ger from  that  direction;  they  were  looking  to  their  front.  We 
all  fired  into  the  thickest  bunch  of  them  and  fairly  rolled  down 
the  steep  hillside.  Three  of  us  rushed  down  a  ravine  and, 
after  passing  a  spur  went  up  another  ravine.  Poor  old  Bill 
Nick  went  across  the  spur,  and  we  gave  him  up  as  lost.  Ap- 
proaching a  road  down  which  General  Walthall,  our  division 
commander,  and  staff  were  riding  leisurely,  I  shouted  to  him, 
telling  him  of  his  danger.  One  of  his  party  came  galloping, 
saying:  "Go  back  to  the  front,  you  stragglers."  With  that 
our  lieutenant  walked  away,  demanding  that  we  should 
go  back.  I  remarked  that  I'd  speak  to  the  General.  In  a  few 
words  I  told  him  that  Stone's  Brigade  hadn't  come  up,  that 
the  Yanks  were  only  a  little  way  down  the  road.  On  his  ex- 
pressing great  doubt,  saying,  "We  certainly  have  carried 
everything,"  his  smart  Alec  of  an  aid  shouted  out  as  he  gal- 
loped off:  "I'll  see."  A  short  distance  away  he  wheeled  his 
horse,  and  a  hundred  bullets  flew  through  the  woods  in  his 
direction. 

In  the  middle  of  the  road  there  was  a  brass  cannon  left  by 
some  one.  The  General  said:"  You  two  men  remain  right  here 
by  this  gun  and  when  I  send  you  a  force  pilot  them  to  that 
hill  you  were  on."  My  companion  was  "Chunky"  Thomp- 
son, called  that  because  he  was  not  chunky.  He  was  as  slim 
as  a  match  and  probably  six  feet  and  eight  inches  in  height. 
We  looked  at  the  gun  and  found  it  loaded,  but  how  to  shoot 
it  we  did  not  know.  Finally,  however,  we  thought  we  knew 
and  were  determined  that  we'd  fire  it  if  the  Yanks  came. 
After  a  while  the  45th  Arkansas  came  with  a  very  small  num- 
ber of  men.  Later  another  bunch,  until  probably  five  hun- 
dred at  last  had  gathered.  Then  came  a  senior  colonel  drunk 
as  could  be.  I'll  not  mention  his  name  because  of  subsequent 
history.  He  called  for  the  men  General  Walthall  had  left 
and  wanted  to  know  where  the  hill  was.  I  pointed  the  direc- 
tion and  suggested  modestly  that  my  companion  and  I,  with 
a  few  others,  should  act  as  skirmishers,  for  there  was  no  telling 
what  changes  had  occurred.  He  cursed  me,  and  said  he  was 
capable  of  running  that  business.  After  a  time  in  the  wildest 
confusion  we  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.  I  said:  "There's 
the  hill,  Colonel;  I  can't  tell  you  what's  on  top."  He  or- 
dered the  charge.  When  within  twenty  or  thirty  steps  of 
the  top  a  solid  blue  line  of  Yanks  rose  up,  and  I  am  sure  half 
of  our  men  fell  at  the  first  fire.  I  fired  my  gun,  then  attempted 
to  load  it  lying  down.  It  had  been  fired  so  much  that  it  had 
gotten  clogged,  and  the  bullet  hung  halfway  down  the  barrel. 
Standing  half  bent,  trying  to  ram  the  bullet  home,  the  gun 
was  shot  out  of  my  hand,  the  stock  literally  torn  into  splin- 
ters. Fortunately,  some  of  us  escaped,  because  the  Yanks, 
firing  down  the  hill,  as  is  most  generally  the  case,  overshot 
us.  As  I  started  down  the  hill  I  picked  up  a  Yankee  gun. 
Just  then  the  colonel,  capless,  rode  by  as  fast  as  his  horse 
could  carry  him.  His  drunkeness  and  foolhardiness  had  lost 
the  day  and  fully  half  his  men.  Getting  back  to  camp  that 
night,  the  lieutenant  said:  "Wash,  General  Walthall  ought  to 
promote  you.  But  for  you  he  would  have  been  killed  or  cap- 
tured to-day. " 

How  we  talked  of  poor  old  Bill  Nick!  We  mourned  him 
as  dead,  when  about  ten  o'clock  he  limped  into  camp  with 
his  empty  pistol  strapped  around  him.  When  asked  about 
it,  he  said:  "They  tried  to  kill  me  by  shooting  at  me,  and  I 
don't  see  how  they  missed  me.  Then  they  undertook  to  run 
me  down,  and  I  got  five  of  then  with  my  revolver."  Think 
of  the  weary  marches  for  two  years  and  how,  loaded  down 
though  he  was,  he  clung  to  the  old  Texas  weapon,  saying: 
"Some  day  I'll  need  it."    And  that  day  had  come. 

Of  course  the  common  soldier  didn't  hear  much  except  by 
"grapevine,"   and  that   was  never  trustworthy;  but  it  was 


// 


3S2 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


talked  that  the  Peachtree  battle  had  been  planned  by  Joe 
Johnston.  The  attack  was  to  be  made  in  double  column, 
but  the  plan  was  changed,  hence  the  disaster.  Certain  we 
were  that  with  a  fresh  column  to  have  followed  up  the  drive 
the  results  would  have  been  a  complete  victory,  for  there  was 
little  fight  in  the  enemy.  I  am  sure  many  of  them  did  not 
stop  until  the  Chattahoochee  was  reached.  Our  men  were 
cast  down  because  of  the  removal  of  Joe  Johnston,  their 
loved  commander. 

On  the  22d  of  July,  to  our  right,  another  battle  was  fought 
when  General  McPherson,  of  the  Federal  army,  was  killed, 
but  my  command  was  not  in  it.     On  the  morning  of  the  28th 
John  Knox  and  I — we  were  chums  and  messmates — started 
out  to  find  some  vegetables,  for  we  were  burned  out  on  bacon 
and  corn  bread.     In  some  of  the  deserted  gardens  in  Atlanta 
where  army  horses  had  been  corraled  we  found  a  few  small 
Irish  potatoes,  some  collard  sprouts,  and    peas,  and  I  filled 
my  haversack.      We  were  happy  over  the  prospect  of  vegeta- 
ble soup  for  dinner,  but  just  as  we  reached  camp  the  bugle 
sounded.     We  fell  in  and  were  marched  rapidly  to  the  left, 
formed  in  line  of  battle,  and  were  ordered  to  advance.     We 
heard  no  firing  in  front,  we  saw  no  skirmishers,  but,  descend- 
ing a  hill,  we  were  fired  upon  by  infantry  scarcely  sixty  yards 
away  behind  barricades  of  rails  and  old  buildings.     It  was  a 
slaughter  pen,  bullets  coming  from  several  directions.     I  fell 
behind  a  log,  but  before  I  fired  a  shot  I  was  struck  on  the  hip 
bone,  the  bullet's  force  being  much  weakened  by  going  be- 
tween the  log  and  the  rail  that  lay  on  the  top.     We  retired, 
not  in  good  order;  fact  is,  when  I  found  that  I  had  the  full  use 
of  my  leg  I  made  good  time  getting  away.     Bullets  from  three 
directions   plowed   up  the   ground  like  great   worms   in   the 
earth.     Getting  out,  I  was  sent  to  the  field  hospital,  but  didn't 
report  to  the  surgeons,  as  my  wound  was  only  a  great  bruise, 
which  passed  away  in  about  a  week. 

That  night  I  got  a  fellow  who  had  a  piece  of  meat  to  make 
us  some  vegetable  soup.  It  was  a  sad  meal,  for  poor  John 
Knox  was  killed  in  the  first  fire,  a  bullet  passing  through  his 
head.  My  old  haversack,  so  full  of  vegetables  that  it  bulged, 
had  a  half  dozen  bullet  holes  through  it.  For  ten  days  my 
body  was  not  safe  from  the  passage  of  bullets,  some  through  my 
clothing  and  some  that  barely  made  my  clothes  threadbare 
as  they  passed,  but  leaving  a  sore  place  on  the  flesh  as  if 
scorched  by  fire.  My  case  knife  in  the  bottom  of  my  haver- 
sack turned  two  bullets  off  of  me,  and  my  tube  wrench  and 
screw  driver  in  my  cartridge  box  was  broken  by  another.  I 
have  the  knife  and  screw  driver  now,  and  I  had  the  bullet 
too,  which  I  found  in  the  inside  pocket  of  a  second  pair  of 
pants,  but  I  lost  it  in  the  changes  of  the  years. 

In  telling  this  I  am  always  reminded  of  Pat  at  Bull  Run. 
Some  one  protested:  "Pat,  you  didn't  run,  did  you?"  The 
reply  was:  "Faith,  and  them  as  didn't  run  are  there  yit. " 

I  never  have  known  what  to  call  this  battle,  for  I  have  read 
but  little  of  our  history;  but  from  somewhere  the  name  of 
the  "Poorhouse"  is  associated  with  it. 

Three  battles  within  a  week  was  making  things  interesting. 
I  take  it  that  Sherman  began  again  the  tactics  so  effectually 
carried  out  for  two  months  of  flanking  us  out. 

In  a  day  or  two  I  took  dysentery  fever  and  was  sent  to  a 
hospital  in  the  southern  part  of  the  city.  I  was  desperately 
ill,  delirious  at  night  and  mind  flighty  in  daytime.  One  after- 
noon a  physician  and  nurse  came.  An  examination  was  made, 
and  the  doctor  would  give  some  word  to  the  nurse,  who  would 
write  it  down.  I  thought  I  heard  him  say:  "  He  must  stay. ' 
I  wasn't  certain,  but  gave  good  heed  when  he  spoke  the  word 
at  the  next  cot.     The  words  got  on  my  nerves.     I  began  to 


I 


« 


: 
.:' 
I 

:. 

ii 

.... 


think  of  a  retreat.  I  raised  up  in  my  cot,  and  out  through 
the  door  I  could  see  troops  and  wagons  going  South.  Until 
near  dark  I  kept  observing  and  became  assured  that  the  re- 
treat was  on,  and  I  was  marked  to  remain.  My  mind  was 
hazy,  but  I  got  my  clothes  on.  They  were  not  much,  only 
two  pairs  of  pants  and  two  shirts;  we  had  discarded  knap- 
sacks long  ago.  Then  with  my  canteen  and  empty  haver- 
sack in  hand  I  walked  out  hesitatingly,  for  I  doubted  that  I 
could  get  down  to  the  road.  Just  then  a  bright  light  lit  up 
the  heavens,  and  explosions  occurred  that  shook  the  earth 
Then  I  knew  the  government  proprety  was  being  burned 
That  put  ginger  in  my  bones,  and  I  lit  out.  I  drank  liberally 
at  a  stream  and  passed  on.  I  was  sure  I  was  lost,  for  no 
body  passed  me.  The  truth  was,  the  whole  army  was  ahead 
of  me.  I  kept  noticing  something  white  in  the  road.  Pres- 
ently I  reached  for  it,  when  lo!  it  was  Yankee  hard-tack.  I 
was  ravenously  fond  of  them  and  began  to  eat  as  I  walked. 
During  the\  night  I  filled  my  haversack,  and  I  suspect  I  ate 
as  many  more.  I  broke  out  in  a  profuse  perspiration  and 
was  sure  my  fever  was  going.  My  surmise  was  that  we  had 
.  captured  stores  from  the  Yanks  up  the  State  somewhere  and 
one  of  the  wagons  had  a  box  which  jolted  the  crackers  out 
through  a  hole.  It  was  another  case  of  the  raven  minister- 
ing to  God's  old  servant,  only  I  wasn't  much  of  a  servant; 
but  as  sure  as  you  live  God  was  my  friend  and  was  saving  me 
for  a  purpose.  I  found  after  many  trials  that  dry  crackers 
were  one  of  the  best  remedies  for  disordered  bowels. 

To  their  great  surprise  and  my  great  joy  I  reached  my  com- 
mand next  morning  at  breakfast.  The  battle  of  Jonesboro 
had  been  fought  just  the  day  before  a  little  south  of  where 
we  were.  In  a  very  few  days  the  word  passed  along:  "We 
are  going  to  Tennessee. "  The  words  were  like  magic.  Hood 
was  forgiven,  Johnston  was  forgotten,  and  a  memorable  march 
began.  The  idea  was  to  drop  in  behind  Sherman  and  de- 
stroy the  railroad,  cutting  him  off  from  his  store  of  supplies 
at  Nashville.  I  can't  begin  to  tell  all  we  thought  the  move- 
ment meant  to  him.  Little  did  we  think  he  had  left  an  army 
behind  competent  to  handle  us,  and  he'd  make  a  break 
through  the  pine  forests  of  Georgia  for  Savannah.  But  so  it 
turned  out.  However,  we  had  a  high  old  time  destroying 
the  railroad  north  of  Atlanta,  right  along  where  we  had  re- 
treated a  few  weeks  before.  Our  plan  was  to  tear  up  the 
crossties,  make  them  in  pens,  lay  the  rails  across  them,  fire 
them,  and  see  them  bend  in  the  middle.  Some  of  the  rails 
we  buried,  some  were  thrown  into  the  creeks.  It  was  rapid 
work  we  did.  We  learned  later  that  the  Yankees  repaired 
the  road  almost  as  rapidly  as  we  had  torn  it  up.  We  passed 
through  Rome,  Gadsden,  Attalla,  and  up  Sand  Mountain. 
My  recollection  is  that  we  saw  but  one  house  all  the  day  long 
on  the  desolate  mountain  road.  Little  did  any  of  us  believe 
that  it  would  ever  become  thickly  settled  and  a  most  pros- 
perous part  of  Alabama,  but  so  it  has. 

In  a  day  or  two  we  approached  Decatur.  We  were  told 
that  it  was  strongly  fortified,  and  found  it  true.  I  suppose 
a  demonstration  was  to  have  been  made  there  while  the  army 
was  marching  west  to  cross  the  Tennessee  River  at  Florence. 
One  of  the  densest  fogs  I  ever  saw  prevailed  on  the  morning 
after  we  arrived  at  what  is  now  called  East  Decatur.  I  was 
put  in  charge  of  three  men,  and  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  away 
was  another  squad.  One  man  was  to  go  in  front  of  his  squad, 
and  when  he  had  approached  as  near  the  breastworks  as  he 
dared  he  was  to  give  the  signal  and  the  three  men,  armed  with 
pick  and  spade  besides  their  guns,  were  to  go  to  digging  for 
their  lives.  When  I  got  near  enough  to  easily  distinguish 
voices,  I  gave  the  signal  and  then  the  dirt  flew.     The  Yanks 


Ik 

■i 

In 


■::i 


Confederate  l/eterai). 


383 


d  no  pickets  out;  I  am  sure  they  were  eating  their  break- 
it.     All  of  a  sudden  the  fog  lifted,  and  there  we  were  in 
^enty  steps  of  a  splendid  line  of  breastworks  with  head  logs, 
.en  began  a  fast  race  across  an  open  field  for  the  woods,  a 
ile  away.     We  left  a  line  of  tools  probably  a  mile  long.     It 
rmed  to  me  that  I  never  ran  as  slowly  in  my  life  and,  strange 

I  say,  the  Yanks  were  not  firing  on  us.  The  truth  was,  they 
dn't  seen  us.  We  had  gone  maybe  half  the  distance  when 
a  whiz  and  zip  of  bullets  made  it  interesting.     There  must 

ve  been  a  thousand  shots  fired,  but  not  a  man  was  hit. 

ir  generals  were  always  doing  foolish  things.    The  man  who 

ye  that  order  ought  to  have  been  in  the  lunatic  asylum; 

t  the  other  side  had  some  fools  too.  With  a  regiment  or 
^o  we  could  have  captured  the  whole  force  that  foggy  morn- 

;  almost  without  firing  a  gun.     No  sentinels  or  pickets  were 

t,  everybody  feeling  safe  behind  their  magnificent  breast- 

rks. 


HE  CAUSE  OF  THE  WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 

! 

1  [Address  by  Robert  G.  Higdon  before  a  joint  session  of 
terans,  Sons,  and  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  at  Owens- 
ro,  Ky.,  on  September  3,  1921.1 

I  thank  the  W.  T.  Ellis  Camp  for  the  honor  of  membership 
it.  Both  the  Camp  and  its  name  appeal  to  me.  When  I 
s  at  an  impressionable  age  Captain  Ellis  was  my  exemplar. 
; :  was  my  first  real  friend  and  has  been  an  inspiration  to 
,iort  and  achievement.  My  respectful  homage  to  him. 
T  am  glad  to  have  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you  and  feel 
ittered  by  the  presence  of  the  Daughters  of  the  John  C. 
eckinridge  Chapter.  With  the  Sons  they  constitute  a  con- 
ting  link  with  a  glorious  past. 

[  want  to  talk  to  you  upon  what  I  believe  to  be  the  cause 
causes  that  led  to  the  War  between  the  States. 
Some  one  more  a  philosopher  than  a  cynic  has  said  that 
:  way  to  train  a  child  is  to  begin  with  its  grandparents,  and 
analogy  it  may  be  said  that  great  events  have  their  be- 
,'inings  in  a  remote  past. 

The  two  periods  in  this  country  that  profoundly  affected 
opinion  and  its  destiny  were  the  coming  of  the  Puritan 
.New  England  and  the  Cavalier  to  Virginia.  These  must 
.t  be  confused  with  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  and  the  colony 
[Jamestown,  though  both  of  these  fill  their  niches  in  history. 
The  Puritan  left  England  because  of  opposition  to  the  form 
.worship  of  the  English  Church,  and  the  Cavalier  left  be- 
,  jse  Cromwell  and  the  Parliamentary  party  then  in  control 
.  the  government  sought  to  regulate  his  thought  and  con- 
!ct.  The  Puritan  in  his  zeal  attempted  to  control  religious 
>ief;  the  Cavalier  in  his  independence  would  not  brook  in- 
ference with  his  personal  habits  and  conduct.  From  the 
ritan  came  the  Winthrops,  the  Cabots,  the  Adamses,  and 
i  Quincys;  from  the  Cavalier  the  Washingtons,  the  Jeffer- 
ls,  the  Madisons,  the  Randolphs,  the  Marshalls,  and  others, 
e  one  wanted  to  regulate  other  peoples'  conduct;  the  other 
'  nted  only  to  regulate  his  own.  The  two  groups  were  irrec- 
cilable.  From  their  differences  of  opinion  finally  came  the 
ir  between  the  States. 

The  colonial  system  followed,  but  because  of  its  weak- 
ises  a  plan  of  government  adapted  to  all  the  people  was 
:essary.  There  was  sharp  conflict  of  opinion,  but  in  the 
mation  of  the  government  the  controlling  principle  was 
f-determination.  or,  as  it  was  popularly  called,  local  self- 
/ernment. 

When  the  Constitution  was  submitted  to  the  colonies,  the 
!  ument  that  was   mainly  directed  against  its  ratification 

// 


i 

T 


was  that  too  much  power  was  lodged  in  the  general  govern- 
ment. One  of  the  objections  of  George  Mason,  a  delegate 
from  Virginia,  was  that  under  it  the  men  of  Georgia  ;:.ignt 
be  called  to  Maine  to  quell  an  insurrection,  and  this  view 
was  shared  by  others,  among  whom  was  DeWitt  Clinton,  of 
New  York. 

But  it  was  insisted  by  the  friends  of  the  instrument  that 
it  was  but  a  compact  by  which  the  parties  to  it  were  bound 
only  as  long  as  it  served  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  formed 
and  as  long  as  it  did  not  result  in  oppression  to  the  people 
of  the  States.  New  York  and  Virginia  were  the  last  to  accept 
it  necessary  to  complete  its  ratification.  Virginia  did  so  with 
the  proviso  that  it  might  withdraw  from  the  United  States 
should  its  government  become  oppressive  or  perverted,  and 
New  York  accompanied  its  ratification  with  a  similar  proviso. 

The  government  was  formed  on  a  general  consent  to  these 
principles  which  were  maintained  by  States  and  groups  of 
States  until  the  close  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

After  its  ratification  there  was  such  distrust  of  the  Consti- 
tution that  in  the  first  two  years  ten  amendments  to  it  were 
adopted.  The  first  nine  were  intended  to  further  secure  per- 
sonal and  religious  freedom,  while  the  tenth  reserved  all  the 
powers  to  the  States  that  were  not  expressly  delegated  to  the 
general  government. 

But  it  was  reserved  for  Kentucky  to  exercise  a  leading  part 
in  the  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  in  the  relation  of 
the  several  States  to  the  Union. 

The  sentiment  of  Kentucky  was  expressed  in  what  are 
historically  known  as  the  Kentucky  Resolutions  of  1798. 
These  were  a  series  of  resolutions  designed  to  set  forth  the 
view  of  the  people  of  Kentucky  toward  the  powers  attempted 
to  be  exercised  by  Congress.  They  presented  the  doctrine 
of  nullification,  or  the  right  of  a  State  to  determine  whether 
an  act  of  Congress  deemed  objectionable  was  within  the 
powers  delegated  by  the  States  to  the  general  government. 

The  influence  of  these  resolutions  was  far-reaching.  They 
crystallized  in  expression  what  was  a  ruling  principle  among 
the  people  of  the  States,  which  was  that  their  sovereignty 
was  unimpaired  in  entering  the  Union.  They  constituted  the 
sum  of  the  view  that  the  right  of  local  self-government  must 
be  preserved. 

Bottomed  upon  the  principle  announced  in  these  resolu- 
tions was  the  nullification  resolution  of  South  Carolina,  which 
was  the  refusal  to  pay  what  it  regarded  as  excessive  tariff 
duties,  the  refusal  of  the  State  of  New  York  to  pay  unreason- 
able canal  tolls,  and  Georgia's  defiance  of  the  attitude  of  the 
United  States  toward  the  Cherokee  Indian  question. 

I  refer  to  the  Kentucky  Resolutions  to  show  the  influence 
that  Kentucky  exercised  upon  the  thought  of  the  country 
in  the  development  of  the  principle  inborn  in  the  English- 
speaking  race  that  the  people  should  have  the  right  to  govern 
themselves.  This  has  always  been  true.  It  was  true  in  the 
Hundred  Court,  it  was  true  at  Runnymede,  it  was  true  at 
Yorktown,  and  it  was  true  at  Fort  Sumter. 

It  should  be  a  matter  of  pride  to  every  descendant  of  every 
Kentucky  Confederate  soldier  that  Kentucky  Confederates 
fought  for  the  principles  embodied  in  the  Kentucky  Resolu- 
tions which,  until  negatived  by  force  of  arms,  were  held  by 
those  who  believed  in  them  to  rank  in  principles  with  the 
essentials  of  liberty  announced  in  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence and  in  Magna  Charta. 

The  idea  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  States,  including  the 
right  of  a  State  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  was  practically 
of  general  acceptance,  and  in  1803  the  acquisition  of  the 
Louisiana  Territory  was  so  objectionable  to  a  group  of  New 


384 


Qogfederat^  l/eterap, 


England  statesmen,  who  saw  in  it  a  possible  balance  of  power 
in  the  South,  that  such  men  as  George  Cabot,  Timothy  Pick- 
ring,  and  Josiah  Quincy  expressed  the  view  that  a  State 
might  withdraw  from  the  Union  when  a  condition  arose  that 
made  it  expedient  to  do  so  and  when  the  causes  complained 
of  were  radical  and  permanent. 

Prior  to  the  War  between  the  States  there  were  few  states- 
men, either  in  the  North  or  South,  careful  of  their  opinion, 
who  would  have  denied  the  right  of  a  State  to  withdraw  from 
the  Union  when  the  reasons  appeared  to  it  sufficient  to  au- 
thorize it.  This  is  a  rule  that  runs  through  all  the  law  from 
its  alpha  to  its  omega.  Courts  dissolve  contracts  when  there 
exist  reasons  for  their  dissolution,  and  governments  annul 
treaties,  which  are  but  larger  forms  of  contracts. 

In  1814  the  Hartford  Convention,  composed  of  delegates 
selected  by  the  legislatures  of  certain  Xew  England  States, 
considered  withdrawal  from  the  Union  because  of  grievances 
against  the  government  growing  out  of  the  War  of  1812. 
This  convention  recognized  the  right  of  secession.  And  in 
1845,  because  of  its  opposition  to  the  annexation  of  Texas, 
the  legislature  of  Massachustets  adopted  a  resolution  declar- 
ing its  determination  not  to  submit  to  undelegated  powers 
and  that  the  admission  of  foreign  territory  would  have  no 
binding  effect  upon  the  people  of  Massachusetts. 

Both  sections  of  the  country  believed  in  the  doctrine  of 
local  self-government,  but  it  is  not  unfair  to  say  that  the 
North  and  East  wanted  to  exempt  that  doctrine  from  certain 
conditions.  There  remained  the  spirit  of  the  Puritan  seeking 
to  impose  his  will  upon  others. 

If  I  were  asked  to  name  the  causes  that  led  to  the  War 
between  the  States,  I  would  describe  in  sequence  the  things 
that  resulted  from  the  diametrically  opposing  views  of  the 
Puritan  and  the  Cavalier.  The  one  wanted  to  regulate  its  own 
section  and  impose  its  own  will  upon  the  people  of  the  other 
section;  the  other  wanted  only  to  be  let  alone.  The  slavery 
question  was  but  an  incident.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  Mis- 
souri Compromise,  the  war  might  have  come  from  the  ex- 
tension of  slavery.  Had  it  not  been  for  Mr.  Clay's  horizontal 
tariff  bill,  it  might  have  come  from  an  oppressive  fiscal 
policy. 

The  war  was  indirectly  caused  by  inherent  conflict  in  opinion 
between  the  people  of  the  two  sections,  by  harassing  and 
vexatious  antislavery  propaganda  on  the  part  of  Eastern  and 
Northern  abolitionists,  and  directly  by  the  election  of  3.  sec- 
tional President. 

War  brings  cataclysms  in  its  train.  The  stronger  power  en- 
forces its  will.  It  may  nullify  an  act  of  Congress,  as  it  did 
with  the  Missouri  Compromise,  or  override  a  decision  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  as  it  did  in  the  Dred  Scott  case.  In  some 
instances  it  changes  beliefs.  In  others  it  deprives  those  who 
hold  certain  beliefs  of  the  power  to  give  them  effect. 

The  Hundred  Years'  War  took  away  the  right  of  English 
kings  to  the  French  throne,  the  Thirty  Years'  War  brought 
about  the  political  disintegration  of  Germany,  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses  brought  victory  to  a  doubtful  line  of  kings  and  es- 
tablished the  succession  of  the  House  of  Lancaster,  the  Revo- 
lution of  1688  changed  the  course  of  the  English  government 
and  altered  the  existing  form  of  religion,  and  our  War  be- 
tween the  States  qualified  the  right  of  self-determination  and 
gave  us  a  government  of  more  or  less  centralized  powers.  Its 
powers  are  as  great  as  a  governmental  exigency  in  the  hands 
of  a  President  with  a  purpose  to  impose  his  will  will  make 
them.  It  was  not  long  ago  that  a  President  of  the  United 
States  seized  a  part  of  a  Central  American  State  in  further- 
ance of  a  governmental  enterprise. 


An  Athenian  general  who  found  it  necessary  to  do  some- 
thing that  he  regarded  as  expedient  for  the  State  sought  the 
counsel  of  Aristides,  who  when  the  matter  was  presented  to 
him  said  that  it  was  expedient,  but  not  just. 

Conditions  in  Kentucky  at  the  Beginning  of  the  War. 

In  Kentucky  in  the  early  part  of  the  war  Southern  senti- 
ment had  much  with  which  to  contend.  Though  he  had  been 
dead  nearly  ten  years,  Mr.  Clay's  influence  survived. 

Union  propagandists  influenced  many  a  slave-holder  to 
remain  in  the  Union  on  the  idea  that  if  the  negroes  were  freed 
owners  of  them  who  had  remained  loyal  would  be  paid  for 
them.  Further,  Federal  military  occupation  overawed  the 
timid,  and  in  the  election  of  the  legislature  that  assembled 
in  January,  1862,  Confederates  and  their  friends  were  ex- 
cluded from  participation.  Expatriation  of  Confederates  by 
an  act  of  the  legislature  followed,  and  an  era  of  Federal  mili- 
tary tyranny  ensued,  not  to  the  extent,  but  in  kind,  as  cruel 
and  brutal  as  that  of  the  Duke  of  Alva  in  the  Netherlands  oi 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  at  Culloden  Moor.  It  appalled  all 
but  the  stoutest  Southern  hearts. 

Because  of  Federal  occupation  Confederate  soldiers  hac 
no  place  of  enlistment  except  at  the  thin  line  of  forts  at  Co- 
lumbus, Fort  Henry,  Fort  Donelson,  and  Bowling  Green 
These  forts  formed  the  outer  defenses  of  the  Confederacy 
Yet  about  forty  thousand  Kentuckians  became  a  part  of  thf 
South's  armies.  They  were  the  very  flower  of  the  State 
Among  them  were  no  negroes  nor  forced  enlistments  no) 
home  guards.  They  were  the  rose  and  expectancy  of  thf 
State.  Many  of  them  fell  with  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  a», 
Shiloh,  with  Hanson  at  Stone  River,  with  Ben  Hardin  Heln 
at  Chickamauga,  at  Missionary  Ridge,  Lookout  Mountain 
and  in  the  frightful  carnage  at  Franklin. 

The  survivors,  buttoning  their  paroles  in  their  gray  anc 
faded  coats,  returned  with  the  end  of  the  war.  In  war  the\ 
were  the  foremost  soldiers.  In  peace  they  have  been  the  bes 
of  citizens.  They  have  been  leaders  in  thought,  leaders  ir 
business,  and  leaders  in  the  professions.  They  have  main 
tained  the  South's  traditions  and  preserved  its  glory.  Yoi 
are  their  descendants. 

When  Paul  entered  Jerusalem  from  his  ministry  in  th: 
region  round  about,  he  was  apprehended  by  the  Pharisee, 
upon  the  charge  of  being  a  stirrer-up  of  the  people.  He  wa 
brought  before  the  chief  captain,  and  on  being  permitted  t> 
speak  in  his  defense  he  said:  "I  am  a  man  which  am  a  Jew 
born  in  Tarsus,  brought  up  in  Jerusalem,  and  taught  at  tht 
feet  of  Gamaliel  after  the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  th 
fathers.  " 

I  counsel  }rou  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  these  surviving  men  nrh 
honored  themselves  and  honored  you  and  me  by  their  servic 
in  the  Confederate  army.  Sit  at  their  feet  as  Paul  sat  at  th 
feet  of  Gamaliel,  for  their  valor  and  heroism  in  war  and  th 
honorable  and  successful  lives  they  have  led  in  peace  con 
stitute  the  finest  lessons  in  fidelity  to  principle  and  patrioti 
devotion  to  country  that  are  recorded  in  human  annals.  A, 
honor  to  those  who  are  living  and  to  the  memory  of  thos 
who  are  dead! 


z 


I 


Some  light  from  sunlight  may  our  sadness  borrow, 
Some  strength  from  bright  young  wings, 

Some  hope  from  brightening  seasons,  when  each  morrov 
A  lovelier  verdure  brings; 

Some  softened  shadow  of  remembered  sorrow 
From  the  calm  depths  of  spring. 

— F.  0.  Ticknor. 


Qoijfederat^  tfeterai). 


385 


A  GHOST  STORY. 

CHARLES  H.  GOFFE,  IN  SAN  ANTONIO  EXPRESS. 

An  old  Confederate  scout  of  those  days  with  whom  I  had 
ccasion  some  years  ago  to  ride  through  a  neighborhood  near 
certain  town  narrated  a  funny  story  that  never  recurs  that 
;  does  not  require  a  hearty  laugh.  Jim  Warden  (that  was  the 
Id  scout's  name)  said  as  we  were  passing  an  ancient  ceme- 
ery:  "Do  you  believe  in  ghosts?" 
"No,  indeed,  "  I  answered;  "do  you?" 

"Well,  not  since  the  incident  I  am  going  to  narrate  trans- 
pired, "  he  answered. 

"You  see  that  old  graveyard  yonder?      Well,  it  was  during 
he  first  part  of  the  War  between  the  States,  now  about  twenty 

iears  ago.  I  had  been  on  scout  duty,  and  my  command  was 
perating  in  the  vicinity  where  the  town  of  Stafford  is  now 
icated.  My  father's  home  was  about  ten  miles  west  of  Staf- 
jrd,  and  I  took  occasion  to  visit  the  family  one  night  and 
et  a  good  square  meal,  though  it  was  risky  business.  I 
itched  my  horse  back  of  the  house  in  a  thicket,  and  when  the 
imily  retired  for  the  night  mother  gave  me  a  large  white  cot- 
Dn  blanket,  as  the  nights  were  kind  of  frosty,  you  know,  and 
came  down  to  this  old  graveyard  as  a  safe  place  to  sleep. 

1  Veil,  I  found  a  nice  grassy  bed  right  between  two  graves, 
■hose  large  flat  marble  slabs  had  toppled  over,  and  I  lay  down 
nd  had  just  gone  into  a  dreamy  snooze  when  I  heard  the 
'latter  of  horse's  hoofs,  and,  looking  toward  the  entrance, 
'here  once  there  had  been  an  old  gate,  what  was  my  terror 
•hen  I  distinguished  the  outline  of  a  horseman  riding  directly 
oward  where  I  lay.    Great  Scott!    Man,  I  pulled  my  revolver 

•  nd  quietly  watched  the  intruder  on  my  dreams.  Then  as  he 
pproached  to  about  twenty  feet  he  bent  over  and  seemed  to 
e  looking  for  me,  and  there  he  sat  on  his  horse,  bending  this 
ray  and  that.    I  was  confident  he  was  trying  to  find  my  hiding 

» lace,  for  it  was  very  dark. 
"Then  an  idea  seized  me,  and,  wrapping  the  ample  white 

■  lanket  about  me,  I  sat  up.  The  horse  gave  a  snort.  I  raised 
p  with  the  white  blanket  fluttering  about  me  and  stepped 

1  p  on  one  of  the  mounds.  The  stranger  saw  it.  He  gave  one 
'ild,  despairing  yell  and  out  of  the  cemetery  he  rushed  in  a 
lad  gallop,  and  I  lay  down  convulsed.  That's  my  story, 
'harley.     But  listen:  there  is  more.     About  ten  years  ago  I 

^as  riding  where  we  are  now,  past  this  same  old  graveyard, 
1  company  with  a  man  who  was  reared  not  a  thousand  miles 
"om  this  spot,  when  this  companion  said:  'Warden,  do  you 
:elieve  in  ghosts?' 
"'No,'  said  I.     'Do  you?' 

'"You  bet  I  do,  Warden,  and  so  would  you  if  you  had  been 
'ith  me  once  during  the  times  of  the  war.' 
"'Why,'  said  I,  'what  about  it?' 

"He  stopped  right  along  about  here,  filled  his  pipe,  and 
lid  in  a  deep,  solemn  voice:  'Warden,  I  always  feel  skeery 
'hen  I  come  by  this  old  graveyard,  and  I  feel  like  something 
'as  crawling  up  my  spine,  and  I  kind  of  hate  to  tell  it,  but  you 
nd  I  were  old  scouts  in  1861  and  1862.     Well,  sir,  listen:  One 

1  ight  I  was  out  on  scout  duty  near  here  and  I  lost  my  spur, 
nd  the  lazy  old  nag  I  was  mounted  on  was  so  slow  that  when 
came  to  the  gate  yonder  I  rode  in  to  get  me  a  good  sprout 
lat  I  knew  was  growing  out  of  the  old  neglected  stumps. 
Veil,  Warden,  I  was  trying  to  break  one  off  at  the  root  and 
idn't  want  to  dismount,  when  suddenly  my  old  horse  gave 
n  unearthly  snort,  and  as  I  turned  to  look,  Holy  Moses!  there 
rose  out  of  one  of  those  long  graves  a  ghost  ten  feet  high, 
apping  his  wings  and  starting  for  me.  Great  heavens,  War- 
en!  I'm  scared  when  I  think  of  it,  and  the  sight  of  that  ghost 
Its  haunted  me  all  these  years  ever  since.' 
// 


"And  then  I  laughed  and  laughed  until  my  sides  fairly 
ached,  and  then  I  laughed  some  more.  It  was  just  too  funny, 
and  you  are  the  very  man  I  wanted  to  hear  it.  I  told  my  com- 
panion all  about  it  and  detailed  every  incident  until  he  was 
thoroughly  convinced,  and  then  he  laughed.  But  the  evil 
spell  that  had  haunted  him  for  all  these  long  years  had  been 
broken  and  the  'hoodoo'  of  his  dreams  had  been  relegated  to 
the  bowwows. " 

A    TRIBUTE. 

Died  near  Chancellorsville  on  the  6th  of  May,  1863,  James 
Hudson,  of  the  Mobile  Cadets,  3d  Alabama  Regiment,  of 
wounds  received  in  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville.  Thus  has 
passed  away  from  earth  by  the  bloody  hand  of  battle  one  of 
nature's   noblemen. 

No  purer,  nobler  spirit  has  shed  his  blood  during  this  dread- 
ful strife  than  James  Hudson.  Gifted  by  nature  with  intelli- 
gence in  the  highest  degree,  possessed  of  a  most  amiable  dis- 
position, none  knew  him  but  to  love  him.  The  high  hopes 
of  future  usefulness  and  honor  which  so  filled  his  heart  are 
now  gone  forever,  and  the  bearer  of  that  noble  heart  now 
sleeps  in  a  bloody  grave.  Modest  and  retired,  his  circle  of 
acquaintances  was  not  large;  but  those  who  knew  him  will 
bear  testimony  with  me  to  the  noble  qualities  of  his  nature. 
The  idol  of  his  parents  and  the  pride  of  his  sisters,  he  knew 
naught  but  happiness  at  home;  but  brave  and  enthusiastic  by 
nature,  when  the  tocsin  of  war  sounded  he  bade  farewell  to 
the  pleasures  of  home  and  sprung  forward  to  do  battle  in  his 
country's  cause.  He  joined  the  3d  Alabama  Regiment,  and 
from  the  day  of  his  enlistment  to  the  day  of  his  death  he  was 
distinguished  as  one  of  its  most  efficient  members.  Wounded 
iu  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  he  returned  to  the  home  he 
loved  so  well  and  remained  for  a  few  weeks ;  but  the  battle 
became  again  imminent,  and  with  his  wounds  scarcely  healed 
he  returned  to  his  company,  and  during  the  long,  toilsome 
marches  which  his  regiment  performed  during  the  fall  of 
1862  he  was  uncomplaining,  his  brave  spirit  never  flagged, 
and  his  noble  example  inspired  his  comrades  with  his  own 
enthusiasm. 

"Brave  and  stern  on  the  battle  field,  with  the  fire  of  liberty 
in  his  eyes  and  the  .rose  of  heaven  on  his  cheek,"  he  was  a 
joyful,  genial  companion  in  the  bivouac.  In  the  late  battles 
on  the  Rappahannock  he  belonged  to  a  corps  of  sharp- 
shooters ;  and  although  a  humble  private,  he  was  so  distinguished 
by  his  coolness  and  bravery  that  when  his  commanding  officer 
fell,  mortally  wounded,  his  companions  in  arms  unanimously 
petitioned  that  James  Hudson  should  command  them — a  fit 
tribute  to  his  gallantry.  Advancing  witli  his  skirmishers,  the 
fatal  shot  struck  him  down.  He  knew  the  wound  was  mortal, 
and  yet  unselfish  still  his  grave  spirit  did  not  falter,  and 
while  being  borne  away,  weltering  in  his  blood,  he  cheered 
his  men  on  to  the  fight.  In  him  his  afflicted  parents  have 
lost  a  noble  son,  his  sisters  a  devoted  brother,  his  friends  a 
loved  companion,  and  his  country  one  of  her  best  soldiers. 
Weep  not,  father  and  mother!  Weep  not,  sisters!  Thy  joy 
has  gone  from  thee,  yet  has  left  thee  a  noble  heritage  in  his 
name.  Sleep  on,  brave  soldier !  Thou  art  not  forgot.  Thy 
friends  will  bedew  thy  grave  with  tears,  thy  gallant  deeds 
will  live  long  in  the  memory  of  your  comrades,  and  thy  name 
will  be  ever  honored  as  one  of  their  most  distinguished  dead. 

Noble  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  liberty.  T.  N.  Mc. 

Buried  in  Hollywood  Cemetery,  Richmond,  Va.  The  grave 
is  in  the  Masonic  plot,  near  Mr.  Davis's  monument,  a  most 
beautiful  spot  overlooking  the  James   River. 


386 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterai) 


ajgjyT^iyjy.iartyiiy.iy.isKty.i^iy-tyiyi^i^iyiy*; 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  2  0 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,   53.00   each. 


'Ye  winds!     Keep  every  storm  aloof, 
And  kiss  away  the  tears  they  weep! 
Ye  skies,  that  make  their  only  roof, 
Look  gently  on  their  houseless  sleep!" 


Col.  S.  Emanuel. 


Col.  Sol  Emanuel  died  in  New  York  City  on  August  27, 
1921.  He  was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  but  his  parents 
moved  to  Georgetown,  S.  C,  and  he  there  spent  his  boyhood 
and  was  just  blooming  into  manhood  when  the  war  began. 
He  promptly  joined  the  Georgetown  Rifle  Guards,  which  be- 
came Company  A  of  the  10th  South  Carolina  Regiment. 
Three  brothers  were  in  that  company,  but  Sol  alone  sur- 
vived. He  was  in  every  battle  and  skirmish  in  which  his 
regiment  or  company  took  part,  but  escaped  unscathed.  He 
was  a  brave  and  devoted  soldier  of  the  Confederacy,  winning 
the  love  and  admiration  of  his  officers  and  comrades.  He 
suffered  intensely  from  exhaustion  and  lacerated  feet  on 
Hood's  Tennessee  campaign  in  the  winter  of  1864-65.  As 
we  were  going  into  the  tragic  battle  of  Franklin  he  was  so 
weak  that  it  was  necessary  that  his  gun  be  taken  from  him 
and  given  to  a  strong,  healthy  man  just  returned  from  wound- 
ed furlough,  and  I  excused  Sol  from  the  fight.  But  that  did 
not  keep  him  out.  Sick,  emaciated,  barefooted,  unarmed, 
he  went  in  with  his  company  and  faced  the  dangers  of  that 
hell  upon  earth.  When  we  subsequently  retreated  to  the 
Tennessee  River  and  the  bridge  was  thrown  across,  he  came 
to  me  and  asked  to  be  sent  to  a  hospital.  I  thought  I  saw 
death  stamped  on  him  and  never  expected  to  see  him  again. 
But  when  the  regiment  passed  the  hospital  in  Northern  Mis- 
sissippi, he  hobbled  out  and  took  his  place  in  the  ranks. 
Noble  and  patriotic  devotion!  The  height  of  human  forti- 
tude! 

He  was  ardently  interested  in  preserving  not  the  animosi- 
ties, but  the  precious  memories  of  the  Confederate  struggle 
for  constitutional  liberty.  He  was  a  member  of  the  New 
York  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans  and  historian  of  the 
Children  of  the  Confederacy  Chapter  in  New  York.  He 
served  as  my  aid  when  I  was  Commander  of  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.,  with  the  rank  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel. 

He  is  survived  by  a  daughter  and  grandson  and  a  host  of 
friends.  He  was  buried  in  Sumter,  S.  C,  by  the  side  of  his 
wife  and  with  the  Masonic  ritual.  So  closed  nearly  eighty 
years  of  useful  life,  largely  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  fellow 
man  and  graced  by  untold  acts  of  generosity  and  good.  He 
surely  reaps  in  the  mansion  of  his  Lord  the  rich  reward  of 
duty  well  done. 

[C.  Irvine  Walker,  late  Lieutenant  Colonel  commanding 
10th  South  Carolina  Regiment.] 


Henry  Hollyday. 

The  death  of  Henry  Hollyday  on  September  9  at  his  horn 
in  Easton,  Md.,  removed  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  esteeme 
citizens  of  his  county.  He  was  born  in  Baltimore  on  June  2 
1S36,  and  had  thus  passed  into  his  eighty-sixth  year.  H 
father  was  Henry  Hollyday,  of  Readbourne,  Queen  Anr 
County,  Md.,  and  his  mother  was  Anna  Maria,  daughter 
Henry  Hollyday,  of  Ratcliffe  Manor,  in  Talbot  County.  L 
completed  his  education  in  St.  James  College,  near  Hager 
town,  and  in  1S52  entered  the  mercantile  business  in  Phil 
delphia;  but  he  returned  to  Maryland  in  1861  and  was 
business  at  Centerville  until  September,  1862,  when  he  we 
South  and  joined  the  Confederate  army  at  Richmond,  enlis 
ing  in  Company  A,  2d  Maryland  Infantry,  Capt.  Willia 
Murray  commanding,  and  served  until  the  surrender  at  A 
pomattox.  He  was  at  Winchester,  Gettysburg,  Cold  Harbc 
Hatcher's  Run,  and  other  big  battles. 

Returning  to  Maryland,  he  managed  his  father's  estate  at 
also  that  of  his  uncle  until  1869,  when  he  again  went  in 
business.  In  187-1  he  entered  the  Easton  National  Ban 
where  he  remained  in  different  official  capacities  until  his  r 
tirement  in  January,  1920,  on  account  of  ill  health. 

In  1869  Comrade  Hollyday  was  married  to  Miss  Sar 
Hughlett,  daughter  of  Col.  Thomas  Hughlett,  and  of  the 
children  two  daughters  and  two  sons  survive  him.  His  se 
ond  marriage  was  to  Miss  Margaretta  Maxwell  Chilton, 
Baltimore  County,  and  she  survives  him  with  two  daughte 
and  a  son. 

For  over  fifty  years  he  had  given  the  best  part  of  his 
to  his  community,  known  in  his  daily  life  as  an  affable  a 
courteous  gentleman,  with  a  high  appreciation  of  wit,  go 
literature,  and  music.  He  never  lost  his  youth  and  never  fc 
got  those  with  whom  he  was  associated  in  early  years.  Helov 
to  recount  his  experiences  in  the  great  struggle  of  the  sixt 
and  had  contributed  some  interesting  articles  to  the  Veter. 
and  other  papers.  He  was  a  lifelong  member  of  St.  Pete 
Parish,  where  he  had  served  as  treasurer  and  as  vestrym 
for  many  years.  He  was  known  by  every  one  in  his  hor 
town  and  esteemed  for  his  sterling  worth. 

Sam  Box. 

The  last  of  four  brothers  who  served  in  Gen,  Joe  Shelb 
Iron  Brigade  of  Missouri  Cavalry  passed  to  the  great  beyo 
in  the  death  of  Judge  Sam  Box  at  his  home,  in  Muskog 
Okla.,  on  July  16,  1921,  aged  seventy-six  years. 

He  was  a  member  of  Company  C,  3d  Regiment  of  Shelb 
old  brigade,  and  was  with  that  command  from  its  organi 
tion  to  the  close  of  the  war.  He  marched  and  fought  wh 
they  marched  and  fought,  and  participated  in  many  engaj 
ments  and  skirmishes.  He  witnessed  the  burial  of  Shelb 
flag  in  the  Rio  Grande  River  on  July  4,  1865,  the  last  C( 
federate  flag  to  float  over  the  proud  and  imperial  South. 

He  accompanied  Shelby's  expedition  into  Old  Mexi 
which  expedition  has  become  a  part  of  the  common  histc 
of  the  country.  He  was  with  Shelby  on  every  raid  to  the  M 
souri  River,  enduring  all  the  perils  and  hardships  of  thi 
bold  adventurers  without  a  murmur.  With  a  determinau 
never  to  surrender,  he  made  his  way  to  Old  Mexico,  thence 
Oregon,  remaining  there  for  some  time  before  returning 
his  home  and  native  State,  Missouri. 

Judge  Box  carried  with  him  to  his  grave  this  determinati 
never  to  surrender.     His  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  C 
federacy  was  profound  and  life-long.     He  was  always  int 
ested  and  active  in  political  affairs.     He  was  for  two  years 
perintendent  of  the  Confederate  Home  at  Ardmore,  Ok 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai), 


387 


vhich  position  he  filled  with  pride  and  efficiency.  He  at- 
ended  almost  every  State  and  national  Reunion,  the  last  of 
vhich  being  the  general  Reunion  at  Houston,  Tex.,  in  1920. 

Such  is  a  part  of  the  record  of  a  well-spent  life;  but  it  tells 
[0  little  of  the  real  man,  of  his  kindly,  courteous  nature,  of 
lis  utter  unselfishness,  and  of  a  generosity  so  marked  that  it 
fas  frequently  unwise,  but  which  no  doubt  to  him  seemed 

0  be  an  obvious  duty. 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  six  children,  three  sons  and  three 
aughters. 

Rev.  John  Lynn  Bachman,  D.D. 

It  has  been  granted  to  few  men  to  live  the  happy  and  well- 
funded  life  that  closed  when  Rev.  Lynn  Bachman  ended  his 
arthly  pilgrimage  at  Sweetwater,  Tenn.,  December  15,  1919. 
~  Many  memorials  have  been  written  of  a  man  who  attained 
istinction  as  a  minister,  educator,  orator,  and  Grand  Mas- 
er  in  Masonry  in  Tennessee,  but  none  can  be  complete  with- 
ut  reference  to  his  military  service  for  his  country. 

Born  June  23,  1841,  at  his  father's  home,  Roseland,  near 

Cingsport,  Tenn.,  he  was  one  of  the  well-known    Bachman 

:  rothers,  four  of  whom  were  Confederate  soldiers,  one  dying 

i  the  hospital;  and  of  the  two  who  survive  him,  one,  Rev. 

-onathan  Waverly    Bachman,  D.D.,  is  chaplain  general,  U. 

■::.  v. 

As  a  young  schoolmaster  Lynn  Bachman  volunteered  at  the 
ge  of  twenty  at  Estillville,  Va.,  entering  Company  D,  37th 
'irginia  Regiment  of  Infantry,  Stonewall  Jackson's  Division, 
!nd  participated  in  the  arduous  service  of  that  noted  regiment 
ntil,  incapacitated  by  wounds  and  wasted  by  fever,  he  was 
lid  aside.  Although  scarcely  more  than  a  lad,  he  was  first  ap- 
ointed  color  sergeant,  then,  after  six  months,  promoted  to 
rderly  sergeant,  and,  on  account  of  the  disability  of  his  cap- 
ain,  acted  as  captain  for  six  or  seven  months. 
'  He  endured  the  rigors  and  privations  of  the  Romney  cam- 
aign  in  midwinter,  swimming  across  the  Potomac  River  when 
:  was  slush  ice,  and  slept  on  the  ground  many  nights  with 
nly  snow  for  a  covering. 

1  His  illness  succeeding  these  exposures  was  so  severe  that  his 


youngest   brother,   Robert   (a   Confederate  soldier  at  seven- 
teen years),  went  to  Winchester  and  brought  him  home. 

After  the  war  closed  he  entered  Hamilton  College,  New 
York,  where  he  was  graduated  with  honors  in  1870,  and  re- 
sumed the  occupation  of  teaching,  which  had  been  interrupted 
by  his  military  career. 

In  1873  he  founded  the  Sweetwater  Military  College,  now 
the  Tennessee  Military  Institute,  which  has  attained  high 
rank  and  which  claimed  him  for  president  for  twenty-four 
years.  Later  he  gave  his  entire  time  to  the  ministry  and  be- 
came a  noted  pulpit  orator,  and  his  services  were  sought  by 
many  States;  but  he  chose  to  live  among  his  own  people  in 
the  peaceful  valley  of  Sweetwater,  which  will  always  be  noted 
as  the  scene  of  his  labors.  As  an  orator  he  was  rarely  sur- 
passed, as  his  gift  of  imagery  was  great  and  he  possessed  a 
voice  which  was  music  itself. 

I  have  seen  an  audience  of  several  thousand  swayed  as  the 
wind  sways  the  tree  tops  when  he  closed  a  reunion  address 
with  an  appeal  to  his  old  comrades  to  walk  in  the  way  which 
led  to  a  better  land,  and,  suddenly  breaking  into  some  melo- 
dious old  hymn,  he  would  lead  all  whose  voices  were  not 
choked  with  tears. 

Everybody  loved  him,  and  no  one  was  ever  jealous  of  him, 
for  his  heart  was  so  kind  he  ever  preferred  others  to  himself. 
After  he  was  seventy  years  of  age  his  old  "  boys"  whom  he  had 
taught  years  before  made  up  a  generous  purse  and  sent  him 
on  a  trip  to  the  Holy  Land;  and  he  who  had  helped  every 
human  being  with  whom  he  had  ever  come  in  contact  won- 
dered, with  the  simplicity  of  a  child,  why  they  had  been  so 
kind  to  him. 

His  beautiful  wife,  who  was  Miss  Fannie  Rogan,  of  Rogers- 
ville,  died  in  1915,  and  he  was  ready  to  go,  for  he  was  lonely 
without  her,  his  only  grief  being  the  leaving  of  the  seven 
splendid  children  they  had  reared  in  an  old-fashioned  Chris- 
tian home. 

All  business  of  the  town  was  suspended  while  he  was  being 
laid  to  rest,  and  mourners  went  about  the  streets  grieving 
that  he  would  walk  no  more  with  them,  but  realizing  that  "he 
had  allured  to  brighter  worlds  and  led  the  way."     [A.  B.  H.] 


REV.  JOHN  L.   BACHMAN,  D.D. 


Col.  John  W.  Hinsdale. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  men  of  North  Carolina  has 
passed  with  the  death  of  Col.  John  W.  Hinsdale  at  his  home, 
in  Raleigh,  on  the  15th  of  September,  in  his  seventy-ninth 
year.  He  was  born  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  on  February  4,  1843, 
the  son  of  Samuel  Johnston  Hinsdale,  and  a  descendant  of 
Deacon  Robert  Hinsdale,  who  came  from  England  to  Ded- 
ham,  Mass.,  before  1637  and  was  the  founder  of  the  Hinsdale 
family  in  America. 

John  Wetmore  Hinsdale  was  educated  at  Fayetteville,  N. 
C,  and  studied  three  years  at  the  University  of  North  Caro- 
lina. In  1861  he  joined  the  Confederate  army,  serving  on  the 
staff  of  his  uncle,  Lieut.  Gen.  T.  H.  Holmes;  he  was  afterwards 
adjutant  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  J.  J.  Pettigrew  and  as  such 
served  in  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines  in  1862.  He  was  also 
adjutant  to  Gen.  W.  D.  Pender  in  the  Seven  Days'  fighting 
around  Richmond  and  to  General  Holmes  in  the  Trans-Mis- 
sissippi Department,  distinguishing  himself  for  coolness  and 
bravery  in  the  battle  of  Helena  in  1863.  In  a  letter  to  Presi- 
dent Davis  on  October  20,  1864,  recommending  him  for  pro- 
motion, General  Holmes  said:  "  He  is  an  officer  of  great  merit 
both  in  the  field  and  in  the  office.  In  the  field  he  is  full  of 
energy  and  enterprise,  with  coolness  and  discretion.  In  the 
office  few  men  are  more  capable.  " 

Later  he  was  made  colonel  of  the  32d  North  Carolina  Regi- 


388 


Qopfederat^   Ueterai), 


ment  of  the  Junior  Reserves,  which  he  commanded  in  the 
battles  of  Kinston  and  Bentonville,  N.  C,  surrendering  with 
Johnston's  army  April  26,  1965.  He  was  one  of  the  youngest 
colonels  in  the  Confederate  service,  and  his  death  removes 
the  last  of  the  colonels  of  North  Carolina. 

After  the  war  Colonel  Hinsdale  studied  law  at  Columbia 
College,  New  York,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1866.  He 
removed  to  Raleigh  in  1875  and  was  actively  engaged  in  prac- 
tice up  to  the  time  of  his  last  illness.  Although  prominent 
in  politics,  he  never  sought  public  office,  but  he  served  one 
term  as  President  of  the  State  Bar  Association.  He  was  a 
member  of  L.  O.  B.  Branch  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans 
and  one  of  the  oldest  members  of  Christ  Episcopal  Church 
of  Raleigh. 

Colonel  Hinsdale  was  married  in  1869  to  Miss  Ellen  Deve- 
reux,   daughter  of  Maj.  John    Devereux,   who  survives  him 
with  their  six  children,  two  sons  and  four  daughters. 
Milton   McNair. 

Milton  McNair  was  born  in  Smith  County  in  1839,  and  en- 
tered the  Confederate  service  in  1861  with  his  three  brothers, 
Neil,  Thompson,  and  Reuben.  Thompson  was  killed  in  the 
battle  of  Franklin,  Milton  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  At- 
lanta, having  his  right  hand  partially  shot  away,  Neil  crossed 
over  the  river  several  years  ago,  and  Reuben  returned  to  his 
home  in  Smith  County  after  the  war  and  is  still  an  active  and 
energetic  farmer. 

Milton  was  eighty-two  years  old  when  he  died.  He  had 
never  married,  but  lived  with  his  brother  Reuben.  He  was  a 
consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  a  mem- 
ber of  Bob  Lowery  Camp,  No.  1325.  He  was  a  faithful  and 
courageous  soldier,  making  a  record  of  fidelity,  courage,  and 
devotion  equal  to  any  who  had  the  honor  to  serve  in  the  Con- 
federate cause.  He  leaves  a  host  of  friends  and  relatives  to 
mourn  their  loss. 

[Committee:  A.  H.  Powers,  H.  A.  D.  McNeil,  Archy  Fairly.) 

Dr.  Thomas  W.  Wall. 

The  remains  of  Dr.  Thomas  W.  Wall,  who  was  one  of  the 
staff  surgeons  attending  Gen.  "Stonewall"  Jackson  from  the 
time  the  celebrated  Confederate  strategist  was  wounded  at 
Chancellorsville  until  he  died,  were  interred  on  September  3 
in  Mount  Hebron  Cemetery,  at  Winchester,  Va.  He  and 
his  wife  died  some  years  ago  at  Carthage,  Mo.,  and  their  re- 
mains were  taken  back  to  Virginia  and  laid  to  rest  among  kin- 
dred and  friends.  Dr.  Wall  was  a  graduate  of  the  old  Win- 
chester Medical  College  and  later  took  a  two-year  surgical 
course  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  faculty  of  the  old  Medical  College  at  Winchester  when 
the  war  broke  out  and  was  selected  by  Jackson  as  one  of  the 
surgeons  of  his  staff,  which  was  in  charge  of  Dr.  Hunter  H. 
McGuire,  who  later  became  an  eminent  physician  and  surgeon 
in  Richmond. 

Comrades  at  Greenville,  Tex. 

The  following  comrades  of  Camp  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  No. 
267,  U.  C.  V.,  at  Greenville,  Tex.,  have  died  during  the 
year,  July,  1920,  to  July,  1921,  as  reported  by  Adjt.  T.  J. 
Miller:  John  L.  Ballenger,  Company  F,  Stephen's  Texas 
Regulars;  W.  P.  Coon,  Company  B,  46th  North  Carolina 
Infantry  (Camp  Treasurer);  S.  M.  Hawkins,  Company  H, 
Crump's  Texas  Cavalry;  A.  G.  Morton,  Company  D,  9th 
Tennessee  Cavalry  (Camp  Chaplain);  T.  Z.  Tabor,  Company 
B,  12th  Louisiana  Infantry;  J.  A.  Willoughby,  Company  C, 
5th  Mississippi  Infantry;  J.  M.  McElroy,  Company  A,  50th 
Virginia  Infantry;  J.  C.  Thomason,  Company  C,  31st  Geor- 
gia Infantry;  T.  J.  YValdrop,  Company  B,  3d  Tennessee  In- 
fantrv. 


William  Warden  Patteson. 

William  W.  Patteson  was  the  oldest  son  of  Col.  Richai 
Lee  and  Scotta  Warden  Patteson,  of  Buckingham  and  Cu 
peper  Counties,  Va.,  and  a  lineal  descendant  of  Elizabeth  Le 
who  was  an  aunt  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  He  was  of  Revol 
tionary  stock  on  both  sides,  several  of  his  Patteson  ancesto 
having  been  distinguished  for  their  conspicuous  services 
that  period  of  our  country  that  resulted  in  severing  the  t 
which  bound  us  as  subjects  of  Great  Britain.  His  matern 
grandfather,  Dr.  Jacob  Warden,  of  Scotch  descent,  was  f 
many  years  a  prominent  physician  in  Staunton,  Va. 

Comrade  Patteson  was  borr.  in  Staunton,  Va.,  on  the  25 
of  January,  18-15,  and  when  seventeen  years  of  age  volu 
teered  in  the  army  of  the  Confederacy,  fighting  for  the  cau 
he  loved  until  the  end.  He  was  of  that  gallant  band  w 
served  under  Colonel  Mosby,  and  from  the  time  of  his  enli 
ment  he  fought  with  him  in  nearly  all  of  the  struggles  th 
famous  commander  had  with  the  enemy.  His  loyalty  a 
fealty  to  the  cause  in  which  he  was  engaged,  hissteadfastne 
his  winning  ways,  and  his  attractive  personality  made  him  o 
of  the  most  lovable  of  men  among  his  comrades,  with  whc 
he  shared  all  of  the  hardships,  trials,  and  privations  that  e\ 
accompanied  the  soldiers  of  that  incomparable  army 
which  it  can  and  always  will  be  truthfully  said  that 
tribute  paid  can  ever  be  too  great. 

He  passed  away  at  the  home  of  his  brother,  Dr.  A.  Lee  P: 
teson,  of  Madison  Run,  Orange  County,  Va.,  on  the  12th 
April,  1921,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  n 
sleeps  his  last  sleep  in  beautiful  Thornrose  Cemetery,  Stat 
ton,  in  company  with  many  of  his  loved  ones  gone  before. 

And  so  this  faithful  soldier  of  the  cross  and  of  the  Confs 
eracy  has  gone  to  his  reward,  a  crown  of  glory,  to  be  in  ev> 
lasting  companionship  with  the  spirits  of  that  immor 
assembly  of  heroes  who  in  the  flesh  stood  shoulder  to  shoulc 
through  four  long  years  of  struggle  and  suffering  in  defei 
of  the  cause  they  knew  to  be  right. 

[A  friend  and  comrade.] 

A.  L.  Eargle. 

The  following  comes  from  the  grandson  of  a  loyal  Conf 
erate  veteran: 

"A.  L.  Eargle  was  my  grandfather,  For  him  taps 
sounded,  and  he  has  passed  'over  the  river  to  rest  under  e 
shade  of  the  trees.'  He  served  as  a  private  in  Company  ., 
20th  South  Carolina  Infantry,  throughout  the  war  and  us 
twice  wounded  in  battle.  He  was  with  Jubal  A.  Early's  cc»- 
mand  when  that  general  made  his  historic  demonstrate 
against  Washington,  and  he  received  one  of  his  wound;  n 
the  battle  of  Cedar  Creek.  During  the  terrible  and  try.g 
days  of  the  winter  and  early  spring  of  1865  my  grandfatx 
served  in  Lee's  thinning  ranks  around  Petersburg,  Va.,  ;d 
his  regiment  narrowly  escaped  being  blown  up  by  the  me 
explosion  in  front  of  Petersburg.  On  one  occasion  he  ha  a 
Bible  in  his  vest  pocket  over  his  heart  when  a  bullet  pier  d 
the  book,  but  did  not  quite  go  through.  Since  the  closof 
the  war  he  had  ever  been  loyal  to  the  government  of  thee- 
united  country,  and  in  his  last  days  it  was  a  source  of  girt 
pleasure  to  him  to  know  that  many  of  his  descendants  ^ce 
serving  faithfully  in  America's  army  in  the  hour  of  need. 

"Until  a  short  time  before  his  death  my  grandfather  i( 
been  farmer,  merchant,  and  postmaster  at  different  perics, 
and  he  had  done  much  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  towns  of  le- 
ville  and  Batesburg,  S.  C.  He  was  born  near  the  former  p'.X 
about  1840  and  was  united  in  marriage  in  1866  to  Miss  NaT 
Hare,  who  is  still  living.  My  grandfather  had  ever  been  a  f  aji- 
ful  Church  worker." 


^opfederat^  l/efcerai). 


389 


- 


a 

•*  *"*» 

■     ■'! 

A. 

H 

1  ^  w 

] 

n 

J*    'V':-:,:,l 

ft» 

«i$9l 

1*" 

Col.  J.  E.  Hibbler. 

James  Edmund  Hibbler,  son  of  James  L.  and  Mary  A.  Hib- 
bler, of  Sumter  County,  Ala.,  was  born  on  September  20, 
1847.  His  parents,  who  were  people  of  wealth  and  culture, 
removed  prior  to  the  War  between  the  States  to  Noxubee 
County,  Miss.,  where  he  was  reared. 

In  the  spring  of  1863,  when  scarcely  sixteen  years  of  age, 
he  left  college  to  answer  his  country's  call  to  arms.  He  joined 
:he  1st  Mississippi  Cav- 
ilryand  was  a  member 
if  Company  G,  which, 
with  Company  F,  was 
known  as  the  Noxubee 
Squadron, of  which  Col. 
R.  A.  Pinson,  their  com- 
mander, was  so  justly 
Droud. 

There  are  two  survi- 
vors   of    Company    G, 
Mr.   A.   D.    Binion,  of 
Macon,  Miss.,  and  Mr. 
M.J.  Clark,  of  Mobile, 
Ala.      The  only  survi- 
vor of  Company   F   of 
whom  the  writer  knows 
is    Mr.    W.   G.    White, 
of    West    Point,   Miss. 
This  gentleman,  in  writ- 
ing of  Colonel  Hibbler, 
"says:    "A   soldier   who 
was  in  the  1st   Missis- 
sippi Cavalry  and   fol- 
lowed     such     men      as 
General  Ross,  of  Texas, 
.General  Armstrong,  of 

Missouri,  Van  Dorn,  of  Louisiana,  Gen.  Stephen  D.  Lee 
through  the  campaign  of  Georgia,  and  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest  in 
the  last  campaign  in  Mississippi  and  Tennessee  were  men  who 
were  doing  their  whole  duty.  Ed  Hibbler  and  I  were  right 
I  together,  marched,  fought,  and  camped  together,  and  we  had 
1   no  better  soldier  in   our  regiment  than  he." 

In   1864   Ed   Hibbler,  in  company  with  three  recruits  for 

■  the  1st   Mississippi   Cavalry,  rode  across  Alabama  and  into 
■  Georgia  just  after   Hood's  army  evacuated  Atlanta.     They 

■  were  with  General  Wheeler  at  first,  but  after  going  into  Ten- 
nessee joined  Forrest's  Cavalry  and  were  with  him  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

M.  J.  Clark  pays  tribute  to  his  comrade:  "  Ed  was  as  brave 
and  fearless  a  soldier  as  ever  served  in  the  army.  He  was 
ready  to  go  where  duty  called  him,  always  at  his  post,  always 
anxious  to  go  on  scouts  where  he  might  be  able  to  capture 
the  enemy.  He  was  always  full  of  fun  and  had  a  kind  word 
:  for  the  boys  as  he  passed  them  on  the  march.  " 

The  last  service  he  rendered  the  "boys"  was  in  1920,  when 
he  made  arrangements  with  all  of  the  banks  in  the  county  in 
'which  he  lived  to  pay  the  old  veterans  their  pensions,  so  they 
:ould  have  it  before  the  new  year. 

Colonel  Hibbler's  optimism  was  a  great  asset.  He  said  he 
did  not  mind  the  reverses  of  fortune,  because  his  life  had  been 
happy. 

We  copy  from  the  Commercial  Appeal  of  April,  1916,  which 
gives  a  wartime  picture  of  General  Vance's  assistant,  Adjt. 
Gen.  Col.  J.  E.  Hibbler,  McLeod,  Miss.:  "Photograph  shows 
Colonel  Hibbler  as  he  appeared  in  1863  when  he  joined  the 
(Jst  Mississippi   Regiment   of   Cavalry.      He  was  in  the  ever- 

it 


COL.  J.   E.  HIBBLER. 


to-be-remembered  charge  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  where  his  horse 
was  killed  from  under  him.  For  faithful  and  valued  services 
Colonel  Hibbler  was  well  known.  In  recounting  the  thrilling 
experiences  of  the  sixties  he  said:  T  only  did  my  duty.'  The 
wife  and  children  of  this  brave  man  are  proud  of  his  record.  " 

He  was  in  the  battle  of  Selma,  Ala.,  where  our  soldiers  were 
killed  after  they  surrendered.  His  brother  Robert  and 
Cousin  Tom  were  with  him.  The  latter  narrowly  escaped 
death  when  he  quickly  discharged  the  last  cartridge  in  his 
pistol  at  his  assailant,  thereby  saving  his  own  life.  Colonel 
Hibbler  assisted  General  Armstrong  in  making  his  escape 
from  the  besieged  city. 

He  was  very  conspicuous  in  the  Association  of  Confeder- 
ate Veterans.  The  writer  recalls  the  cheers  he  received  at 
Chattanooga  in  1913  as  he  rode  next  to  Gen.  Pat  Henry, 
looking  grand  in  his  regimentals. 

From  a  communication  to  the  Columbus  Commercial  re- 
ferring to  the  grand  Reunion  of  Confederate  Veterans  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  we  quote  the  following:  "The  advance 
guard  was  commanded  by  Maj.  James  Longstreet,  of  the 
regular  army.  On  his  right  was  J.  E.  Hibbler,  of  Macon, 
Miss.,  carrying  the  Confederate  States  colors,  and  on  his  left 
was  W.  J.  Brown,  of  Jackson,  carrying  the  United  States 
colors — both  Mississippians.  All  passed  on  and  were  re- 
viewed by  President  Woodrow  Wilson  and  feeling  no  doubt 
that  the  poet's  question,  'O  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortals 
be  proud?'  was  answerred." 

At  his  death  he  was  Chief  of  Staff  and  Adjutant  General 
on  the  staff  of  Gen.  W.  R.  Wroten,  Commander  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Division,  U.  C.  V. 

At  the  recent  State  reunion  of  Confederate  veterans  at 
Tupelo,  Miss.,  resolutions  were  passed,  from  which  we  copy 
the  following: 

"Without  any  attempt  at  invidious  distinction,  we  may- 
be pardoned  for  personalizing  our  lamented  Assistant  Adju- 
tant General  Hibbler.  His  zeal,  his  efficiency,  and  his  lovable 
characteristics  as  a  comrade  taken  from  our  ranks  when  so 
much  needed  entitles  the  merit.  We  mournfully  contribute 
to  that  memory;  the  living  are  due  so  noble  a  man  as  Edmund 
Hibbler. 

"His  genial  nature  and  noble  spirit  remain  with  us,  but 


at            flfw^fc 

&»4t   |4Vl 

LEADING  THE  PARADE,   WASHINGTON   REUNION,    1917. 
COLONEL   HIBBLER   WITH  THE  STARS  AND  BARS. 


39° 


Qoi>federat^  tfefcerai). 


the  activities  of  mortality  have  ascended  to  a  greater  and 
grander  sphere  in  the  robes  of  the  immortal. 

"Let  us,  comrades,  prepare  to  meet  him  over  there. 

"Respectfully,  John  L.  Collins,  John  A.  Webb,  Commit- 
tee." 

Colonel  Hibbler  was  a  soldier  to  the  manner  born  and 
would  probably  have  been  overseas  with  Uncle  Sam's  army 
in  1917  had  he  not  been  nearing  the  allotted  threescore  and 
ten  years.  He  rendered  service  to  his  country,  however,  in 
the  employ  of  the  government  at  Camp  Shelby,  where  he  en- 
joyed camp  life  with  the  "boys,"  as  he  called  the  soldiers. 

Colonel  Hibbler  had  been  failing  in  health  for  years,  and 
in  1920  he  realized  that  the  end  was  near  and  gave  to  his 
wife  Frank  L.  Stanton's  poem,  "The  Last  Vision."  The 
sentiment  of  the  poem  and  the  scenes  depicted  are  so  true 
that  it  seemed  indeed  a  premonition.  His  faith  was  un- 
wavering, and  Jesus  was  precious  to  him.  He  passed  away 
peacefully  on  the  evening  of  February  25,  1921. 

The  minister,  Rev.  J.  Lundy  Sykes,  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  who  conducted  the  funeral  services,  said:  "He  fell 
asleep  like  a  tired  child." 

We  quote  from  a  tribute  to  Colonel  Hibbler  written  by  one 
of  Mrs.  Hibbler's  sisters:  "As  he  lay  in  his  flower-covered 
casket  clad  in  the  Confederate  gray  colonel's  uniform,  which 
he  had  so  honored  in  life,  he  was  a  real  type  of  matured  man- 
hood, a  soldier  taking  his  rest  after  a  hard- won  victory. " 

His  patience,  forbearance,  and  gentleness  were  unequaled. 
He  was  magnanimous,  and  if  he  had  any  trouble  he  was  the 
aggrieved.  Ill  health  had  not  injured  his  mental  faculties, 
and  he  was  perfectly  conscious  to  the  end.  Conversing  with 
his  wife,  he  said:  "I  will  not  be  here  on  the  2d  of  March," 
which  was  their  golden  wedding  anniversary  and  a  few  days' 
distant. 

Colonel  Hibbler  was  the  last  of  his  family.  He  survived 
his  brother  less  than  six  months.  His  elder  sister,  the  widow 
of  Senator  W.  G.  Little,  of  Alabama,  and  his  younger  sister, 
the  wife  of  ex-Senator  W.  D.  Windham,  recently  deceased, 
died  some  years  ago.  Colonel  Hibbler  is  survived  by  his 
wife,  two  sons,  and  five  daughters. 

In  the  death  of  Colonel  Hibbler  Noxubee  County  loses  a 
capable,  useful  citizen,  his  neighbors  a  genial,  hospitable 
friend,  his  family  a  devoted  husband  and  father.  He  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  village  churchyard  near  his  home  by  the  side 
of  his  sainted  mother  beneath  a  mound  of  beautiful  floral  de- 
signs. There  was  a  large  attendance  of  friends  and  relatives 
from  Noxubee,  his  home  county,  and  from  the  neighboring 
counties  of  Alabama  and  members  of  the  greatly  bereaved 
family,  who  feel  that 

"  He  is  not  dead. 
Although  he  lies  so  white  and  cold  and  still 

And  does  not  hear  us  as  we  vainly  weep, 
We  seem  to  know  that  angel  hands  have  drawn 

The  curtain  close  and  he  is  just  asleep." 


[I.  H. 


Comrades  at   Pittsburg,   Tex. 


The  following  members  of  Horace  Randall  Camp,  No. 
1367,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Pittsburg,  Tex  ,  died  during  the  past  twelve 
months: 

A.  M.  Johnson,  Company  H,  18th  Texas  Infantry. 

F.  A.  Lockhart,  Waddell's  Alabama  Battalion. 

S.  H.  Lane,  Company  F,  14th  Texas  Infantry. 

J.  W.  Edmonds,  30th  Georgia  Infantry. 

[R.  F.  Lewis,  Adjutant. 1 


George  W.  Price. 

Gen.  George  W.  Price  died  at  his  beautiful  home  in  Wati 
Valley,  Miss.,  on  the  6th  of  July,  1921.  He  was  seventy-nin 
years  of  age,  having  been  born  in  Pontotoc  County,  Miss 
in  1842.  He  enlisted  on  the  15th  of  April,  1861,  in  Compan 
K,  17th  Regiment  Mississippi  Volunteers,  commanded  b 
Colonel  Featherstone.  At  the  reorganization  of  his  compan 
in  January,  1862,  he  was  elected  second  lieutenant.  He  w; 
in  the  battle  of  First  Manassas,  July  21,  1861,  also  in  th 
battles  of  Balls  Bluff,  the  Yorktown  campaign,  the  Seve 
Days'  Battles  around  Richmond,  the  battle  of  Second  M; 
nassas  with  Longstreet's  command,  in  the  Maryland  can 
paign  at  South  Mountain  and  Harper's  Ferry,  in  the  blood 
battle  of  Sharpsburg  in  September,  1862,  and  was  finally  i 
the  severe  campaign  that  ended  at  Fredericksburg  in  Decen 
ber,  1862,  losing  his  leg  defending  that  city.  As  soon  as  hi 
wound  healed  after  the  amputation  of  his  leg,  he  had  a  cor 
leg  adjusted  and,  until  the  close  of  the  war,  he  did  valuabl 
service  as  a  scout  in  Forrest's  Cavalry  in  North  Mississippi. 

Returning  home  at  the  close  of  the  war  without  any  finai 
cial  resources,  he  at  once  went  to  work  to  make  his  way  i; 
the  world.  He  won  the  confidence  of  the  business  world,  an 
for  many  years  was  a  successful  merchant.  He  removed  t 
Water  Valley  many  years  ago  and  was  afterwards  electe 
sheriff  of  Yalobusha  County;  was  also  treasurer  of  his  count 
for  four  years.  He  and  his  friends  were  proud  of  the  recor 
he  made  in  both  offices,  and  the  county  never  had  a  mot 
faithful  and  efficient  officer.  He  was  elected  Brigadier  Ger 
eral  of  the  Third  Brigade  of  United  Confederate  Veterans  i 
North  Mississippi  and  filled  the  office  for  two  terms;  was  afte 
wards  elected  for  two  terms  as  Commander  of  the  Mississip] 
Division,  U.  C.  V.,  filling  both  positions  with  great  efficiency 

His  life  was  as  stainless  as  that  of  a  pure  woman.  He  wa 
cast  in  a  heroic  mold,  and  from  the  lofty  heights  where  sue 
spirits  are  at  home  he  looked  down  with  scorn  upon  all  th; 
was  base  and  mean.  He  was  one  of  the  bravest  and  true 
soldiers  that  ever  served  the  Confederate  cause,  always  read; 
willing,  and  anxious  to  do  his  full  duty.  The  passing  of  sue 
a  splendid  soldier  and  citizen  is  a  loss  to  the  world,  and  esp 
cially  to  the  community  in  which  he  lived. 

I  was  his  close  comrade  during  his  service  in  the  Virgini 
Army  and  was  his  schoolmate  from  my  very  earliest  remen 
brance;  was  with  him  in  the  operating  room  when  his  Id 
was  amputated,  was  with  him  in  the  dreadful  Peninsul 
campaign  and  battles  around  Yorktown,  and  amid  all  th 
trials  and  difficulties  of  a  Confederate  soldier's  life  he  neve 
lost  his  nerve  or  gave  way  to  despondency. 

He  left  surviving  him  his  wife,  Mrs.  Virginia  Price,  an 
several  children.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemeter 
at  Water  Valley,  Miss.,  in  the  evening  of  July  6,  1921,  ami 
the  sorrow  and  tears  of  a  large  number  of  citizens  and  friends. 

With  sincere  appreciation  of  the  friendship  that  existe 
between  us  from  our  earliest  schoolboy  days  and  through  th 
days  of  bloodshed  and  carnage  of  war  when  we  slept  und< 
the  same  blanket  and  shared  the  same  trials  and  hardship 
it  is  with  sadness  and  sorrow  that  I  pay  this  humble  tribut 
to  his  memory. 

All's  well  with  my  friend.     Peace  to  his  soul! 

[Archibald  T.  Roane,  Grenada,  Miss.] 

Ben  T.  Embry  Camp,  No.  977,  U.  C.  V. 

Ben  T.  Embry  Camp,  No.  977,  U.  C.  V,  of  Pope  County 
Ark.,  has  lost  by  death  since  our  last  reunion  the  following 
members:  J.  A.  Bast,  A.  S.  Caison,  F.  M.  Hudson,  J.  A.  Mc 
Clain,  J.  M.  Gray,  A.  C.  Thompson. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


391 


SAMUEL    BARKER. 


Samuel  Barker. 

Samuel  Barker,  member  of  Camp  No.  80,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Kan- 
sas City,  Mo.,  died  on  July  26  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 

1  Mrs.  Charles  Myers,  at  Bethel,  Kans.  He  was  born  on  Feb- 
ruary 1,  18-13,  in  Mercer 
County,  W.  Va.,  and  en- 
listed on  May  1,  1861,  as 
a  member  of  Company  B, 
36th  Virginia  Volunteer 
Regiment,  C.  S.  A. 

On  April  13,  1865, 
Samuel  Barker  was  mar- 
ried   to    Miss    Mary   Ann 

I  Meador,  of  Concord,  W. 
Va.  Removing  to  Kansas 
some  thirty-six  years  ago, 

:  he  remained  a  loyal  de- 
fender of  Democracy,  a 
true  type  of  Southern 
chivalry,  ever  ready  to 
uphold  the  cause  of  justice 
to  the  South  and  to  defend 
that  cause  for  which  he  had 
fought     and      considered 

'right.      A  daughter,    Mrs. 

'Jack  Cooper,  is  a  member  of  the  McLure  Chapter,  U.  D.  C, 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

In  his  passing  a  large  family  mourns  the  loss  of  a  beloved 
father.  As  his  six  grandsons  carried  him  from  the  home  of 
sadness  the  sweet  low  strains  of  "Carry  Me  Back  to  Old  Vir- 
ginia" followed  the  silent  cortege.  Comrades  in  gray  closed 
the  last  chapter  of  his  earthly  career  as  they  laid  him  to  rest 
by  his  companion,  gone  so  many  years  before. 

David  Hubbard  Chapman. 

H.  D.  Chapman,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  reports  the  death  of 
his  father,  David  Hubbard  Chapman,  on  the  1st  of  August, 
lacking  but  four  days  of  completing  his  eighty-eighth  year. 
He  had  been  ill  for  about  two  months. 

Mr.  Chapman  writes  of  having  a  photograph  of  his  father's 
first  company  mess,  members  of  Company  B,  1st  Regiment  of 
Louisiana  Infantry.  In  this  group  of  "  Red  River  Rebels' 
We  Charles  K.  Oakes,  James  R.  Miller,  H.  C.  Hill,  Spratley 
'Williams,  and  Zack  Spikes;  his  father  was  not  in  the  group. 
A  note  on  the  back  of  the  photo  states  that  it  was  taken  at 
Camp  Moore,  near  New  Orleans,  in  July,  1861.  It  may  be 
that  some  of  these  comrades  are  still  alive  and  will  be  inter- 
ested to  learn  of  the  passing  of  Comrade  Chapman. 

1  Judge  J.  A.  Buchanan. 

Judge  J.  A.  Buchanan,  prominent  through  the  State  and 
5outh  as  a  lawyer  and  jurist,  died  at  his  home  on  a  farm  near 
Emory,  Va.,  on  September  2,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years. 

Judge  Buchanan  was  born  in  Smyth  County,  October  7, 
1843.  He  served  in  the  Stonewall  Brigade  throughout  the 
War  between  the  States,  nearly  two  years  of  the  time  being 
in  a  Federal  prison,  having  been  captured  at  Gettysburg. 

He  entered  Emory  and  Henry  College  at  the  close  of  the 
tfar  and  received  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1870,  following  his 
icademic  education  with  the  study  of  law  at  the  University  of 
Virginia.  From  1885  to  1887  he  was  a  member  of  the  Vir- 
;inia  House  of  Delegates.  In  1889  he  began  a  term  in  the 
rlouse  of  Representatives,  being  reelected  two  years  later  and 
lerving  until  1893,  from  the  Ninth  Virginia  District.  After 
1  s"s  retirement  from  Congress,  he  was  elected  to  the  Supreme 
1/ 


Court  of  Appeals  of  Virginia,  serving  until  his  retirement  two 
years  ago. 

W.  A.  O'Neal. 

W.  A.  O'Neal  was  born  in  Chattahoochee  County,  Ga., 
on  May  20,  1844,  and  there  grew  to  young  manhood.  He 
entered  the  Confederate  army  on  May  17,  1862,  with  Capt 
Walter  Knight's  company,  G,  54th  Georgia  Infantry,  Cle- 
burne's Division.  After  the  battle  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  where 
Cleburne  was  killed,  O'Neal  served  throughout  the  remainder 
of  the  war  under  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  surrendeiing  with 
him  in  North  Carotins  on  April  26,  1865.  He  was  in  many 
hard-fought  battles  and  was  slightly  wounded  three  times 
All  Confederates  know  that  the  men  who  followed  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  underwent  the  hardships  of  war. 

Politically  this  comrade  was  a  Jeffersonian  Democrat  and 
true  to  the  end;  religiously,  a  Methodist  of  the  Southern  type. 
His  funeral  services  were  conducted  by  his  pastor,  Rev. 
George  P.  French,  assisted  by  Rev.  A.  W.  Gibson,  another 
comrade,  and  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  East  Mound  Cemetery  at 
Commerce,  Tex.,  where  the  esteem  of  relatives' and  friends 
was  fully  attested  by  the  many  costly  floral  contributions 
placed  upon  his  grave. 

On  October  12,  1867,  Comrade  O'Neal  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Mary  J.  Cobb,  of  Chattahoochee,  Ga.,  a 
noble  Christian  woman,  loved  and  highly  esteemed  by  those 
who  knew  her.  She  preceded  him  to  the  great  beyond,  her 
death  occurring  on  June  9,  1918.  Four  children  were  born 
to  this  union:  John  B.,  now  deceased;  George  W.,  Mrs.  Anna 
Smith,  of  Commerce;  Emmett  C,  of  Beaumont,  Tex.  These 
three  survive  him  and  mourn  the  loss  of  a  devoted  father. 

With  his  two  brothers,  Benjamin  F.  and  George  W.,  Com- 
rade O'Neal  came  to  Texas  in  1867  and  settled  in  Hunt 
County,  where  they  all  bought  valuable  black  land  and  be- 
came prosperous  farmers  and  highly  honored  citizens.  In 
1882  he  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace  in  Wolfe  City  Pre- 
cinct, was  reelected,  and  served  three  terms.  In  1896  he 
came  to  Commerce,  where  he  had  since  lived.  He  served  two 
terms  as  mayor  of  the  town  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  He  fell 
on  sleep  on  July  16,  1921,  and  thus  his  long  and  useful  life 
has  passed  out  in  his  seventy-eighth  year.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Commerce,  for  many 
years  and  served  as  its  Adjutant  until  his  health  gave  way. 

[His  comrade  and  friend,  W.  E.  Mangum.] 

Capt.  R.  T.  Bean. 

Robert  T.  Bean  was  born  in  Montgomery  County,  Ky., 
on  June  15,  1842,  and  he  joined  the  Confederate  army  at 
Mount  Sterling,  Ky.,  in  September,  1862,  as  a  member  of 
Company  I,  8th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  which  was  a  part  of  Gen. 
John  H.  Morgan's  command.  He  was  then  with  Morgan  in 
all  the  rest  of  his  campaigns,  including  the  raid  into  Indiana 
and  Ohio,  and  was  captured  the  same  day  that  Morgan  was 
captured,  July  26,  1863.  He  was  confined  in  prison  for 
eighteen  months  and  after  being  exchanged  returned  to  his 
command  and  was  mustered  out  of  the  army  in  April,  1865, 
at  Macon,  Ga. 

Coming  to  Kansas  in  the  eighties,  Captain  Bean  settled 
in  Wichita  and  remained  here  until  his  death,  on  July  14, 
1921.  He  was  stricken  with  heart  trouble  on  his  way  home 
from  his  office  and  died  within  eight  hours. 

Captain  Bean  was  Commander  of  Camp  No.  1350,  U.  C.  V., 
from  its  organization  to  his  death.  He  was  a  Christian  gentle- 
man, beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  laid  to  rest  by 
the  side  of  his  wife,  who  died  some  years  xgo. 

[E.  L.  Snodgrass,  Wichita,  Kans.] 


39^ 


Qopfederat^  Ueterat). 


XHniteb  ^Daughters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

Mrs.  Roy  \V.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 

Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General  Mrs.  Amos  Nor r is,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General  Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General  Mrs.  Fannie  R.  "Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newberry,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General  Mrs.  "William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosse* 

Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrnes.  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General  Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennanlt 

[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  Conven- 
tion draws  near,  making  it  necessary  for  us  to  use  the  few- 
weeks  left  of  our  year  to  gather  up  the  loose  ends  and  be  ready 
to  render  the  account  of  our  stewardship. 

Among  the  things  being  pushed  with  greatest  energy  at  . 
this  time  is  the  work  of  Mrs.  Jacksie  Daniel  Thrash  and  her 
committee  for  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument.  The  sale  of 
the  souvenir  receipts  for  the  benefit  of  this  fund  will  be  a  suc- 
cess if  the  signs  fail  not.  A  few  days  ago  the  following  letter 
from  a  Confederate  veteran  came  to  me:  "I  feel  so  encour- 
aged and  inspired  over  your  (the  U.  D.  C.)  taking  hold  of 
this  monument  business,  which  will  put  new  life  and  new  hope 
into  the  memorial,  which  I  would  like  to  see  completed  and 
dedicated  before  my  time  comes  to  answer  the  'last  roll  call.' 
You  know  me  well  enough,  I  hope,  to  know  that  I  do  not  care 
to  be  charged  with  giving  idle  compliments,  but  my  hope 
and  my  confidence  in  and  my  affections  as  a  Confederate 
veteran  for  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  is  so  great  that 
I  know  anything  they  undertake  to  do  they  will  complete, 
especially  if  it  is  in  the  nature  of  a  tribute  to  one  whose  great 
character  and  great  ability  and  great  service  entitle  him  to 
that  honor  and  distinction.  So  do  your  best,  and  I  am  sure 
all  will  come  out  right.  " 

This  is  a  challenge  to  us;  it  is  indeed  a  demand  of  a  soldier 
on  sentry.  We  must  measure  up  to  the  opportunity  to  prove 
ourselves  equal  to  such  expectations.  Should  you  have  any 
receipts  still  unsold,  dear  readers,  won't  you  lend  every  effort 
toward  immediate  disposition  of  them  and  by  so  doing  assist 
in  making  this  sale  the  success  our  friends  the  veterans  an- 
ticipate? For  information  and  assistance  write  Mrs.  Jacksie 
Daniel  Thrash,  Chairman  of  the  Jefferson  Davis  Monument 
Committee,  U.  D.  C,  Tarboro,  N.  C,  or  to  your  President 
General. 

The  railroad  rate  for  the  St.  Louis  Convention  is  a  subject 
due  careful  attention.  Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chairman 
of  the  Transportation  Committee,  reports  the  successful  work 
of  her  committee  in  an  effort  to  secure  rates.  All  rules  gov- 
erning same  may  be  found  on  page  310  of  the  August  Con- 
federate Veteran.  Do  not  overlook  the  necessity  of  ask- 
ing for  a  certificate  when  you  purchase  your  ticket.  This  is 
most  important.  Xow  is  the  time  for  Chapters  in  small  towns 
to  ask  their  railroad  agents  to  secure  the  certificates.  These 
will  not  be  sent  to  small  towns  except  upon  request.  Mrs. 
Merchant  will  assist  any  Chapter  needing  further  informa- 
tion, and  your  President  General  will  gladly  do  anything 
needful  to  make  the  plan  for  rates  work  out  to  the  advantage 
of  the  delegates.  The  Convention  call  and  credentials  are 
in  the  hands  of  the  Chapter  officers.  Immediate  attention 
to  these  papers  will  greatly  assist  the  committee.  Please  fill, 
properly  sign,  and  send  as  directed  thereon  without  delay. 


This  will  insure  your  representation  and  will  give  time  foi 
the  correction  of  any  errors  that  may  arise. 

The  success  or  failure  of  our  efforts  to  finish  the  Hero  Func 
is  a  subject  of  great  moment  to  me.  I  can  only  commend  i( 
to  your  attention  anew  and  earnestly  ask  you  to  assist  if 
every  way  toward  reaching  the  goal — S50,000. 

The  Confederate  Reunion  will  be  held  in  Chattanooga 
Tenn.,  October  25,  26,  27.  In  this  annual  event  I  bespeal 
your  interest  and  hope  to  meet  many  of  our  members  there 
The  Reunion  holds  for  us  the  opportunity  to  serve  the  veti 
erans,  and  it  should  be  our  pleasure  to  attend  and  devot< 
these  three  days  to  their  entertainment  and  happiness. 

One  of  the  pleasant  experiences  I  have  to  record  is  my  visi 
to  the  U.  D.  C.  in  West  Virginia.     Going  first  to  Charleston 
where  I  was  the  house  guest  of  Mrs.  William  E.  R.  Byrne,  oui 
Corresponding   Secretary   General,   I    had    the    pleasure    o 
going  with  her  to  Keyser  to  attend  the  State  convention 
over  which  she  presided.     At  Parkersburg  we  were  met  b; 
members  of  the  Chapter,  who  extended  every  courtesy  ami 
hospitality.     The  convention  was  one  of  great  interest.     Th  . 
reports  show  a  forward  step  in  the  U.  D.  C.  work  and  re; 
interest  in  the  plans  for  the  future.     After  adjournment  thl 
convention  was  entertained  by  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Chap 
ter  at  Rowley,  and  en  route  home  it  was  my   privilege  to  sto  I 
in  Huntington,  the  house  guest  of  Judge  and  Mrs.  Thomj 
Harvey.     Wherever  your  representative  goes  she  is  met  wit  f 
a  cordial  welcome.    That  the  U.  D.  C.  has  now  a  place  in  thl 
hearts  of  the  people  is  proved  on  occasions  like  this. 

Three    distinguished    members    of   our   organization    havi 
died  since  my  last  letter  to  you.     Mrs.  Charles  P.  Weaver,  cl 
Kentucky,  a  woman  of   rare  gift  and  ability,  was  the  victiil 
of  an  automobile  accident  while  attending  to  her  duties  al 
State  Parole  Officer,  in  charge  of  delinquent  girls.     "Goin| 
about  doing  good,"  she  was  on  duty  when  the  end  cairn 
On  August  25  Mrs.  Augustus  H.  Jones  died  at  her  home  i 
New  York  City.     Mrs.  Jones  had  been  a  faithful  member  c 
the  New  York  Chapter  and,  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Jams 
Henry    Parker,    has   attended    many    General    Convention 
Few  women  with  the  weight  of  her  years  have  followed  tt 
business  meetings  with  her  interest  and  zeal.     Beloved  an, 
appreciated  by  her  host  of  friends  in  the  organization,  h( 
memory  will  inspire  others  to  "keep  the  faith."     Mrs.  D. 
S.  Vaught,  of  Louisiana,  died  on  Sunday,  August  2S,  follov 
ing  and  automobile  accident  a  few  days  before.     Mrs.  Vaugl 
was  one  of  the  makers  of  the  U.  D.  C.  and  served  her  D, 
vision  in  every  capacity.     At  San  Francisco  in  1905  she  wi 
elected  Second  Vice  President  General  and  was  reelected 
Gulfport    in    1906.       She    was  director  of  war  work  for  th 
Louisiana  Division  and  helped  to  place  the  U.  D.  C.  in  th 
forefront  of  patriotic  activities  during  the  World  War.     SI 
was  at  the  time  of  her  death  a     member  of  the  Confederal 
Woman's  Relief  Committee  and  the  World  War  Record  Cor 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


393 


mittee  of  the  General  Organization.  The  death  of  Mrs. 
Vaught  removes  from  our  ranks  one  of  our  strongest  advo- 
cates, one  of  our  most  loyal  workers,  and  one  of  our  most 
beloved  members. 

With  the  hope  of  having  a  large  delegation  at  St.  Louis  and 
that  the  Convention  will  accomplish  much  good  work, 

Cordially,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


THE  HERO  FUND. 


This  is  to  remind  you  that  we  are  expecting  to  finish  the 
Hero  Fund  this  fall.  Many  of  the  States  have  paid  their 
$1.15  per  member,  and  some  have  gone  over  the  amount. 
Several  of  the  States  have  promised  to  pay  their  per  capita 
in  full  this  fall,  and  if  these  promises  are  kept  we  will  have  the 
full  amount  by  the  time  for  our  convention  in  November. 

I  have  no  report,  as  collections  have  been  so  slow  coming 
in  during  the  summer,  and  most  of  the  States  are  collecting 
and  expect  to  pay  in  full  just  before  or  at  the  convention  in 
St.  Louis. 

We  have  only  about  SI  1,000  to  raise,  so  please,  dear 
sister  States,  do  what  you  can  for  this  great  cause. 

Very  sincerely,  Mrs.  J.  T.  Beal. 


U.  D.   C.  NOTES. 

To  Division   Chairmen  of  Education:  Reports  of  education 
work  in  the   Divisions  and  in   Chapters  outside  of  Divisions 
(were  requested  to  be  submitted  before  October   1.      If  you 
lave  not  sent  your  report  to  the  Chairman  of  the  General 
education  Committee,  please  do  so  at  once.     Education  cir- 
culars issued  last   March  gave  full  details  as  to  where  and 
ijvhen  and   how  these  reports  should   be  compiled.      It  also 
^tated  that  at  the  St.  Louis  Convention  "Divisions  will  be 
credited  only  with  those  scholarships  named,  valued,  and  re- 
ported as  requested  above."     In  former  years  chairmen  have 
)een  submitting  reports  in  the  last  week  before  the  conven- 
ion  or  even  handing  them  in  after  arriving  at  the  conven- 
ion  city,  although  notice  of  final  date  had  been  given  months 
,iefore.     This  necessitated  having  the  report  retyped  and  all 
otals  changed.     This  year  these  late  reports  will  positively 
lot  be  accepted.    After  October  1,  the  date  set,  the  chairman 
vill  compile  the  General  U.  D.  C.  Committee  report  and  send 
t  to  her  members,  and  when  that  goes  out  no  changes  or 
.dditions  will  be  made.     That  will  probably  be  the  middle  of 
:  )ctober,    so  if  you  have  not  sent  in  your  report  lose  no  time 
n  doing  so  or  use  this  extension  to  file  additional  information 
,  '.bout  your  work.     Make  your  reports  full,  tell  everything  you 
.ire  doing  for  education,  give   numbers  and   values  so  that 
'our  work  may  be  known. 

Division  Presidents  are  advised  to  inquire  if  the  education 
,vork  of  their  Divisions  have  been  reported  and  in  such  form 
,  t  may  be  used. 

Faithfully,  Armida  Moses, 

Chairman  Education  Committee,  U.  D.  C. 
Sumter,  S.  C,  August  30,  1921. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 


i 

■  Louisiana. — This  Division  has  lost  one  of  its  most  valuable 
nd  best-known  members  in  the  death  of  Mrs.  D.  A.  S. 
/aught,  of  New  Orleans.  Her  death  leaves  a  vacancy  which 
vill  be  hard  to  fill,  as  she  knew  the  work  so  well  and  was 
ailed  upon  so  often  for  advice. 

Missouri. — The  Independence  Chapter  recently  presented 
o  Miss  Virginia  Wilkinson  a  U.  D.  C.  pin  as  a  token  of  ap- 
ireciation  for  faithful  and  efficient  work   as  Secretary  of  the 


Chapter  for  the  past  five  years.  Miss  Wilkinson  has  filled 
the  office  of  Missouri  Division  Recording  Secretary  in 
a  most  satisfactory  manner  for  the  past  three  years. 

The  John  S.  Marmaduke  Chapter,  of  Columbia,  Mrs  B.  C. 
Hunt,  President,  has  offered  a  scholarship  in  the  Missouri 
State  University  to  a  lineal  descendant  of  a  Boone  County 
Confederate. 

The  Missouri  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  held  its  annual  reunion 
at  Sedalia  September  12,  13. 

South  Carolina. — The  twelfth  annual  conference  of  Pied- 
mont District  was  held  in  Union  on  April  19,  with  William 
Wallace  Chapter  hostess,  and  good  historical  and  financial 
reports  were  made.  Nineteen  Chapters  were  represented  by 
thirty-one  members.  Mrs.  St.  John  Lawton,  State  Presi- 
dent, made  a  helpful  talk. 

Edisto  District  Conference  was  held  on  April  29  in  the 
historic  town  of  Edgefield,  Edgefield  County  furnishing  six 
generals  in  the  War  between  the  States. 

Besides  a  helpful  address  from  Mrs.  Lawton,  State  Presi- 
dent, a  fine  address  was  made  by  Miss  Mary  B.  Poppenheim, 
ex-President  General,  who  told  of  the  Chapter  U.  D.  C.  she 
organized  in  Paris,  France,  last  year  and  which  is  composed 
almost  entirely  of  descendants  of  General  (Count)  Polignac, 
of  the  Confederate  army.  A  number  of  State  officers  at- 
tended the  Conference,  which  was  the  most  worth-while  Con- 
ference Edisto  has  had  in  many  years. 

Tennessee. — Chattanooga  will  entertain  the  Confederate 
Veterans  in  Reunion  October  25-27,  and  the  officers  and 
members  of  Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  of  Chattanooga, 
and  of  the  Gen.  Francis  Walker  Chapter,  of  St.  Elmo,  a 
suburb  of  Chattanooga,  are  taking  a  keen  and  active  part  in 
the  plans  and  arrangements  for  the  Reunion. 

Virginia. — The  twenty-sixth  annual  convention  of  the 
Virginia  Division  will  be  held  in  Richmond  October  11-14, 
1921.  The  opening  reception  will  take  place  in  the  Jefferson 
Hotel  on  Tuesday  night,  October  11,  at  eight  o'clock.  All 
meetings  will  be  held  in  the  Jefferson  Hotel. 

Maj.  William  M.  Ellis,  the  beloved  Commander  of  James 
F.  Preston  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  lies  critically  ill  at  a  hospital  in 
Richmond.  Major  Ellis  married  Miss  Pearl  Tyler,  daugh- 
ter of  the  tenth  President  of  the  United  States,  who  is  at  the 
bedside  of  her  husband. 


"  FALLEN  ON  SLEEP." 

While  it  is  not  the  rule  to  record  in  this  department  the 
passing  of  members  into  the  great  beyond,  the  editor  feels  it 
appropriate  to  mention  especially  the  recent  loss  of  three 
active  and  zealous  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  beloved  by 
their  associates  and  loyal  workers  to  the  last. 

Of  these  was  the  venerable  Mrs.  Julia  Ann  Jones,  mother 
of  Mrs.  James  H.  Parker,  President  of  the  New  York  Chapter, 
whose  death  occurred  on  the  early  morning  of  August  24  in 
her  ninety-fourth  year.  Mrs.  Jones  was  a  member  of  that 
Chapter  and  many  times  was  a  delegate  to  the  U.  D.  C.  Con- 
ventions, and  there  are  many  who  will  feel  the  loss  of  this 
beloved  member.  She  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  born 
in  Columbia  on  September  30,  1827,  the  daughter  of  Dr. 
Augustus  and  Abigail  Putnam  Fitch.  After  marriage  her 
home  was  in  Charleston  until  the  death  of  her  husband  in 
1889,  after  which  she  made  her  home  with  a  son  in  that  State 
and  since  1910  in  New  York  City  with  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Frank  Glentworth  Geary.  Of  eight  children,  there  are  five 
surviving  her.  She  was  a  woman  of  singularly  pure  and  noble 
character,  magnetic  and  sympathetic,  arousing  the  tender 
love  of  all  who  came  in  contact   with  her.      Her  nature  was 


394 


(^ogfederat^  Veterai). 


eminently  domestic,  and  she  found  complete  happiness  in  the 
home.  She  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
and  an   active  worker  in  its  interest  throughout  her  long  life. 

The  Louisiana  Division  has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the 
death  of  Mrs.  D.  A.  S.  Yaught,  ex-President  of  the  New  Or- 
leans Chapter  and  ex-Vice  President  U.  D.  C,  on  August  28. 
She  helped  to  organize  the  New  Orleans  Chapter  twenty-five 
years  ago  and  had  held  every  office  in  it  as  well  as  in  the  State 
Division.  At  her  funeral  the  general  order  and  the  State 
Division  were  represented,  and  various  other  organizations 
participated  in  the  farewell  tribute.  During  the  late  war 
Mrs.  Vaught  did  much  Red  Cross  work,  and  in  other  ways 
contributed  to  the  welfare  of  the  men  overseas.  In  peace 
she  was  ever  active  in  developing  the  work  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,  contending  for  the  truth  of  history,  rais- 
ing memorials,  and  sustaining  the  Confederate  veterans.  She 
was  one  of  the  five  women  on  the  Board  of  the  Confederate 
Home  of  Louisiana.  She  was  State  Director  of  War  Records 
at  the  time  of  her  death  and  was  Registrar  of  the  New  Orleans 
Chapter,  one  of  the  largest  Chapters  of  the  organization. 
She  is  survived  by  three  daughters. 

The  Mississippi  Division  pays  tribute  to  Mrs.  Monroe  Mc- 
Clurg,  ex-President  of  the  Division,  of  whom  Mrs  Nettie  Story 
Miller  writes:  "The  angel  of  death  came  gently  to  this  gifted 
woman  as  she  slept,  and  not  only  we  of  the  Mississippi  Di- 
vision feel  keenly  her  passing,  but  the  general  organization 
too  will  miss  her  cheery  smile  and  friendly  handclasp.  Her 
life  was  one  of  service  to  humanity,  and  her  days  were  num- 
bered with  good  deeds.  Mrs.  McClurg  was  a  most  intense 
Mississippian,  and  when  she  was  elected  to  the  Presidency 
of  the  Mississippi  Division  she  turned  every  effort  toward 
our  recognition  as  a  part  of  the  great  U.  D.  C.  working  force. 
It  was  during  her  administration  that  the  Home  for  our  vet- 
erans was  established,  and  she  gave  most  valuable  assistance 
in  the  accomplishment  of  this  object.  Her  work  for  the  Di- 
vision was  at  all  times  wise,  full-hearted,  and  unselfish.  She 
served  three  terms  as  President.  The  response  made  by  Mrs. 
McClurg  to  President  Taft's  address  of  welcome  to  the  U.  D. 
C.  at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  of  the  Arlington  monu- 
ment was  her  most  noted  address.  Reverently  the  Missis- 
sippi Division  lays  this  garland  of  love  and  appreciation  o'er 
her  closing  grave.  " 


iftatortral  irpartmntt  1.  S-  (£• 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  word:  "  Preparedness.  "  Flower:  The  rose. 

MRS.  A.  A.  CAMPBELL,  HISTORIAN  GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1921. 

New  Orleans,  the  Queen  City. 

Describe  its  monuments,  its  two  great  battles,  one  on  land 
and  one  on  sea,  and  give  incidents  of  its  interesting  history. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRA  M  FOR  NOVEMBER,  1921. 

Wade  Hampton,  General,  Governor,  and  Senator. 

Tell  of  his  campaigns,  and  the  battles  in  which  he  took  part. 


OLDEST  SOLDIER  IN  THE  CON  FED  ERA  TEARMY. 
In  a  late  letter  to  the  Veteran  J.  A.  Pate,  of  Rogersville 
Ala.,  refers  to  the  article  in  the  April  number  on  Gen.  Alexandei 
Gait  Taliaferro,  who  felt  that  he  had  the  distinction  of  being 
the  oldest  man  in  the  Confederate  army.  Mr.  Pate  says 
"There  lies  buried  within  a  hundred  yards  of  my  residena 
the  remains  of  Richard  J.  Andrews,  who  was  born  on  the  24tr 
of  May,  1793,  and  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  1862 
consequently  he  was  sixty-nine  years  old  when  he  volunteerec 
as  a  private  in  Company  E,  7th  Alabama  Cavalry.  His  cap 
tain  was  John  H.  Lester,  now  living  in  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  anc 
a  more  gallant  soldier  never  wore  spurs  or  did  battle  for  thi 
South.  Mr.  Andrews  fought  in  the  War  of  1812,  for  whicl 
service  he  was  a  pensioner  at  the  time  of  his  death,  June  13 
1887,  at  the  ripe  age  of  ninety-four  years. " 

Captain  Lester  calls  attention  to  an  article  he  wrote  fo 
the  Veteran  in  regard  to  this  aged  soldier  (October,  1908)) 
of  whom  he  said:  "Richard  J.  Andrews  was  born  in  Lunen 
burg  County,  Va.,  on  May  24,  1793,  and  enlisted  in  Com 
pany  E,  7th  Alabama  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  in  the  fall  o 
1862  at  Rogersville,  Ala.  He  was  discharged  in  1863,  in  hi 
seventy-first  year,  on  account  of  old  age,  against  his  ver; 
earnest  protest;  in  fact,  he  was  very  angry  when  informec 
that  I  had  an  order  to  discharge  him.  I  appointed  him  fift 
sergeant  of  my  company  and  favored  him  while  in  the  arnr 
in  every  way  consistent  with  my  duty.  He  was  a  neighbo 
and  friend  of  my  great-grandfather,  Henry  Lester,  in  Vir 
ginia,  and  also  a  soldier  from  1812  to  1815  and  a  pensioner  a 
the  time  of  his  death  for  services  in  that  war.  On  his  torn 
is  this:  'Richard  J.  Andrews,  born  May  24,  1793;  died  Jun 
6,  1887.'" 

Captain  Lester  also  writes:  "  My  uncle,  James  Cunning 
ham,  who  was  born  in  1808  (the  same  year  as  General  Talia 
ferro),  enlisted  in  March,  1861,  at  Holly  Springs,  Miss  ,  an> 
served  twelve  months  as  a  private  in  the  ranks  and  did  th 
duties  as  other  younger  men.  He  was  a  friend  of  Genera 
Chalmers,  in  fact,  a  chum,  is  why  he  enlisted.  Chalmer 
raised  the  first  company  and  asked  my  uncle  to  go  with  hirr 
as  it  would  be  only  a  three  months'  job  to  whip  the  Yankee; 
and  they  would  have  lots  of  fun.  My  uncle  could  have  ha 
a  commission,  but  preferred  serving  as  a  private.  His  pic 
ture  appeared  in  the  Veteran  about  twenty  years  ago,  th 
picture  having  been  taken  while  his  regiment,  the  9th  Mis 
sissippi  Infantry,  was  encamped  at  or  near  the  navy  yard  o 
Pensacola  Bay. " 

R.  A.  Bradford  writes  from  LeGrande,  Oregon,  in  sendin 
subscription  order:  "The  July  issue  was  especially  interestin 
but  they  are  always  fine,  and  I  read  them  with  a  great  de< 
of  interest.  I  am  a  typical  Southerner,  having  been  reare 
in  Perry  County,  Miss.,  so  of  course  I  am  always  intereste 
in  anything  pertaining  to  the  South  and  am  always  ready  t 
defend  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy.  I  love  the  South  an 
its  people,  and  I  am  very  proud  to  be  a  Southerner.  M 
father,  Capt.  John  J.  Bradford,  of  Meridian,  Miss.,  served  i 
captain  of  Company  G,  3d  Mississippi  Infantry,  and  is  no' 
eighty-three  years  old.  He  and  I  are  'pals,'  and  I  am  prou 
that  he  was  a  Confederate  soldier.  I  have  been  in  the  Wes 
five  years,  but  expect  some  day  to  return  to  the  South." 

W.  E.  Gilliland  writes  from  Baird,  Tex.,  in  renewing: 
am  the  son  of  a  soldier  who  died  in  the  Confederate  arm; 
which  I  missed  entering  by  only  ten  days  at  the  close  of  th 
war,  and  naturally  my  sympathies  are  with  all  that  the  Cov" 
federate  Veteran  stands  for,  and  expect  to  take  it  as  Ion 
as  I  live.     Long  life  to  the  Veteran  !" 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


395 


Confeberateb  Soutbern  /Iftemorial  Hssociatton 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson resident  General  STATE     PRESIDENTS 

dv't  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga.                                             -  A.         .,.     .r      .                                                      ht       t>    n   ^     . 

_  „  „      nJ                             ... '      ...      ,,       .,     .  ~           ,                  V  Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

VlKS.  C.  B.  Br  van  . . . . ... ........  Firs!  Vict  President  General                    j\  ^  Arkansas—  Fayetteville Mrs.  J .  Garside  Welch 

Memphis,  lenn.                                                               I'lHiSr2  ^"Wrf»                    Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker M  n.i  Vice  President  General              jfclHnk  "S^i'i,               Georgia— Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

Fayetteville,  Ark.  <A<:[ 8S>BN*L       '~=Wl  Kentu      v— Bowling  Green Miss Jeannie  Blackburn 

Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwlli rrea  surer  General  ■■£r^j&P?tii&®^feuf*  Lou?      -NA — New  Orleans Mrs.  lames  Dinkins 

Seale,  Ala.  §:V^ l5&s  Missi         .  I  — \  icksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Miss  Daisv  M.  L.  Hodgson-  ...  .Recording    Secretary   General  ^y '  '^^rWtJSi'W**  Missouri — St.  Louis   Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

790;  Svcamore  Street,  New  Orl  ans,  La.                                   T'1^;  'rs\&&3p&--> {%£  North  Carolina— Ash \ilie Mrs.  J.  J.  Yates 

Miss  Marv  A.  Hai.i ..  Historian  General              ~'-<-*f*S°^f3x$(-?''  Oklahoma     Tnlsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowder 

n?7  Greene  Street,  Augusta,  Ga.                                                *•".• *^IJffii^T&£  South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beckwith 

,Mks.  Brvan  W.  Collier..  Carre  ponding  Secretary  General                      ^HS^a^T^  Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  1  harles  VV.  Frazer 

College  Park    Gi                                                                   *°~y  ^Br                        Texas — Houston Mrs.   Mary  L.  Brvan 

M«s.  Virginia  Frazer  Bovi.e.  ..'...  ".Poet  /.aureate  General  ^                      VlKGINIA-Front  Royal .. .   Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 

I04S  i;nh,n  Avenue,  Memphis,  Ten...  West  Virginia— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harvey 

I 

LETTER  FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL.  ASSOCIA  TION  NOTES. 

,    My  Dear  Coworkers:  That  Chattanooga  will  entertain  our  by  lollie  belle  wylie. 

■ero  warriors  of  the  sixties  is  a  source  of  deep  gratification  to  .        ,         ,      ,    ,                     ,                         ,     , 

,        ,  c      ..          ,                ,  .  ,      ,                     ,     .    .  Another   Confederate   mother  was   made  happv  in   August 

verv  loyal  southern  heart,  which  also  responds  into  warmest  ,           ,                                 ...             ,  ,  ,           r  , 

»j     .     ..             ,         ...     .     .     ...       ,      .        ..         .,,.                   ,  when  she  was  presented  with  a  gold  bar  of  honor.     The  re- 

dmiration  and  gratitude  to  this  plucky  city  willing  to  under-  .    .                              >»       ,       ~       ,.        t.                 r  r^               ,». 

,                   ,      ,               ..       ..                                 -L-t-i        l-   l  »u  cipient  was   Mrs.   Martha  Carolina   Barton,  of  Derma,   Miss. 

ake  on  such  short  notice  the  great  responsibility  which  the  ,                                                              .                                  • 

,               .   ,    .          ..     ,                  r                      ..  I  he   ceremony    was    attended    with    many    pleasing    features 

ccasion  involves,  yet  brings  its  harvest  ot  compensation  in  '                                                          ,              , 

',                              ,   ,         •              ,  .  ,    ,    .   ,  .         ,,           ...  and  took  place  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Barton  s  grandson,  R.  E. 

he  great  joy  and  happiness  which  brightens  the  gathering  .                                                      a                ' 

..           r    .,            1        .    j                j           tl          l        l  Barton,  who  resides  several  miles  out  from  Derma, 
ogether   ot   these   devoted   comrades.      1  here   has   been   no 

■revious  convention  more  fraught  with  deep  and  abiding  con-  0ver   a   ""^red   relatives   and   friends   were   present   and 

'equences,  and  every  Association  is  most  earnestly  urged  to  shared, ln  the  >°y°us  occasion.     Mrs.  Barton  has  the  distinc- 

-end  strong  delegations.  tlon  of  naving  been  the  mother  of  thirteen  children,  and  she 

_,,                           .          -,          .  ,  _                 ,                   ,          ,  has    eighty-four    grandchildren,    fifty-seven    great-grandchil- 

I  he  perpetuity  ot  our    Memorial  Day  must  be  strengthened  ,                 ,                                                  ,   ,.,,              ,»            ,    ., 

,...,.,.              .      ,               .       .            ,  7     ,  dren,   and   seven   great-great-grandchildren.      Most   of   these 

-'nd  planned  tor,  vital  changes  in  the  constitution  and  by-laws  ....                                      .  ..                      ..         ...     ,          ,  , 

,                                     ...               ,     ,                                         ,  children  were  present  at  the  presentation  ot  the  bar  of  honor, 

eed  your  earnest  consideration,  and  the  election  of  new  of-  ,       ,.   .                  .                ,    ,  ,          ,      ,               , 

.        .                     j                      .    .          ,          „                       ,  ,  A  religious  service  was  held,  and   afterwards   refreshments 

cers  tor  the  coming  three  years  is  in  order.     Strong,  capable  .  .      .              .         ,                _ ,        _                , 

.                 ....               .       ..                     ,.           .  were  served  in  the  spacious  house.     Mrs.  Barton,  the  honoree, 

,'omen   who  are  willing  to  give  time,  strength,  and    earnest  .  ,                 „      r    ,                        _     „          ,  „,    .    „                  .  , 

.  ,                                     1                 j    1                            ,,     t-  and  her  two  Confederate  sons,  R.  F.  and  W.  S.  Barton,  with 

; consideration  to  your  work  are  needed  to     carry  on.       Stag-  ,                    ,  ,.       „           ,    „,                                 ,               ,       , 

..                    .       ,   ^                          .            ,..,.,  the  pastor  ot  Mrs.  Barton  s  Church,  were  seated  out  under  the 

,  ation  means  death  to  any  enterprise,  and  it  we  are  to  live  and  ...                    ,              ,,,                           ,,,             ,.. 

,,     ,   ,t  iL     ,                 ,  iL       ,,     ,                 ,            .     .  big  oak  trees  and  served  by  the  great-granddaughters  of  Mrs. 

1  old  alolt  the  banner  of  the  oldest  woman  s  patriotic  organ-  _ 

',   i.              .    r   ./-.1               ,  ,•                          .        . ■         ,-.      r    f  Barton. 
,:ation  and   tulhll   our  obligations  to   the  dear   Confederate 

,„t.             ui-j        a  \        a        a          ij-l..        a  a  Mrs.  Barton  is  ninetv-two  years  old  and  has  two  living  Con- 

jiothers  who  lived  and  loved  and  worked  night  and  day  to  '           J                                               6 

...              ,       r  ..      .         .             .     .,      .          ,  federate  veteran  sons. 

.apply  the  needs  ot  the  loved  ones  in  the  trenches,  we  must 

,  icredly  keep  and  be  able  to  pass  on  to  other  lands  this  ban- 

.er  committed  to  us  as  the   most  sacred  trust — this  test  of  There  has  never  been  a  time  when  the  Memorial  women 

j  lyalty  to  those  gone  before.  so  greatly  needed  to  be  active  in  stimulating  the  young  people 

All  contributions  to  the  Jefferson  Davis  monument  should  to   organize   into   Junior   Memorial   Associations.      Recently 

;!o  to  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright,  East  Fifteenth  Street,  Atlanta,  there    has   been  so  much  propaganda,  subtle,  insidious,  sent 

1  a.,  who  has  been  appointed   General   Chairman  of  the  Jef-  abroad  to  instill  in  the  developing  minds  of  the  youth  of  this 

Tson  Davis  Monument  Fund.     Please  have  your  Associa-  country  a  feeling  of  ridicule  for  the  South  and  its  sacred  tra- 

ion  send  delegates  to  convention  prepared  to  pledge  for  this  ditions.     It  must  surely  be  prejudice  and  a  latent  hatred  on 

'  ork.  the  part  of  the  propagandists  who  cannot  forgive  the  South- 

L  Each  Association  is  urged  to  seek  out  any  graves  of  Con-  ern  fo,k  for  having  been  in  those  dear  dead  days  the  most 

.derate  veterans  in  their  locality  not  properly  marked  and  truly   representative   and   aristocratic    people   of   the  United 

.1  report  same  at  convention.  States. 

!    This  is  the  year  for  election  of  officers,  and  it  is  hoped  that  '"  a  le"er  t0   my  mother   fr0m   England  and  sti"  another 

^ery  Association  will  be  well  represented.    Let  us  each  strive  from  Scotland  several  years  a§°  the  authors  of  each  Ie"er 

,1  bring  the  best  report  possible  and  to  enthuse  others  while  Sald  that  they  knew  more  of  the  Southern  PeoPle  than  of  anY 

e  gain  for  ourselves  fresh  inspiration.  other  Part.of  the  United  States-    That  the  South  represented 

..,,,,.,,  in  their  minds  more  of  the  chivalry  and  aristocracy,  and  yet 

A  wonderfully  low  railroad  rate  will  be  given,  and  a  won-       «... ,  „_ ._  ,  , 

t  .....      _,  there  seems  to  be  an  effort  on  some  one  s  part  to  portray  on 

:rtul  time  is  promised.     Plan  now  to  attend  and  make  your  . .                         •   .                          .,        ,,  ,-.      r    ,                 ,        , 

.            ,.                                                                         '  the  moving  picture  screens  the  old  Confederate  colonel  as  a 

>  servations  immediately.  ...     ,                 ,     ,,                         ,         .      r     .    .,                           , 

ridiculous  or  shabby  person,  when  in  tact  there  was  no  char- 
Looking  forward  with  special  pleasure  to  again  meeting  acter  more  charming,  cultured,  or  gracious  than  was  the  old 
e  old  friends  and  hoping  to  see  many  new  faces  to  bring  Confederate  colonel.  And  in  the  modern  story  of  some  of 
_spiration  and  cooperation  in  the  blessed  work  which  it  is  the  so-called  popular  magazines  you  will  find  our  Southern 
ir  privilege  to  represent  and  with  best  wishes  for  each  and  women  portrayed  by  Northern  writers  as  using  the  crudest 
rclial  greetings,  ancl  most  illiterate  language.  I  could  go  on  forever  telling 
Sincerely  yours,  Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson,  of  the  queer  negro  dialect  the  Northern  writer  puts  in  the 
President  General  C.  S.  M.  A.  mouth  of  his  "colored"  characters,  but  why  should  I?     Let 

V 


396 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


it  suffice  that  our  children  and  grandchildren  should  be  taught 
the  truth  about  the  South  and  its  people  who  may  have 
slurred  their  "  R's, "  but  expressed  themselves  far  more  de- 
lightfully than  if  they  had  rolled  their  "R's"  or  flattened 
them  until  it  would  be  impossible  to  understand  what  was 
being  driven  at. 

There  should  be  no  delay  in  teaching  the  young  that  the 
men  and  women  of  the  South  had  a  charm,  a  grace,  and  at- 
tractiveness that  the  other  sections  of  the  United  States  can 
never,  never  have  or  have  ever  had. 
*      *     * 

More  elaborate  plans  have  never  been  made  for  any  Re- 
union than  Chattanooga  is  making  for  the  entertainment  of 
the  Veterans  and  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  which  will  meet  there  in 
October.  Chattanoogs  is  a  city  filled  with  wonderful  attrac- 
tions, and  it  holds  many  memories  of  a  time  when  the  bravest 
batt'e  that  ever  was  fought  was  fought  by  the  men  who  wore 
the  gray.  This  will  be  an  important  Reunion  for  both  the 
Veterans  and  for  the  Memorial  women. 


AFTER  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  SERVICE. 

BY  MISS  MARY  BALL,   WAYNESBORO,   VA. 

At  the  one  hundred  and  thirty-third  annual  meeting  of  the 
Synod  of  Virginia,  which  convened  in  Waynesboro  in  the  lat- 
ter part  of  1920,  there  occurred  an  event  full  of  dramatic  in- 
terest for  all  lovers  of  Southern  history  and  tradition.  Rev. 
James  Power  Smith,  D.D.,  sole  surviving  member  of  Stone- 
wall Jackson's  staff  and  a  dear  personal  friend  of  the  General's, 
resigned  his  position  as  Stated  Clerk  of  the  Synod  after  years 
of  service.  It  is  almost  superfluous  to  remind  the  readers  of 
the  Veteran  that  Dr.  Smith  was  the  man  who  protected  the 
wounded  General  by  interposing  his  own  body  between  Gen- 
eral Jackson  and  the  fast-flying  missiles  that  night  at  Chan- 
cellorsville.  It  was  Dr.  Smith,  too,  who  remained  with  Jack- 
son during  the  night,  using  his  own  soldier  blanket  to  cover 
the  wounded  chieftain. 

The  memory  of  these  facts  and  of  Dr.  Smith's  further  rec- 
ord as  a  gallant  soldier  of  the  Confederacy  and  in  the  Church 
militant  seemed  to  be  in  the  minds  of  the  entire  congregation 
at  the  Presbyterian  church  on  the  evening  of  his  resignation 
as  Stated  Clerk.  After  the  resignation  was  accepted,  Dr. 
Emmett  McCorkle  voiced  the  deep  feelings  of  the  Synod  in 
most  appropriate  resolutions,  part  of  which  read  as  follows: 

"The  Synod  accedes  to  Dr.  Smith's  request  with  a  feeling 
of  real  sorrow,  because  his  loss  to  the  body  is  peculiar  and 
profound.  Dr.  Smith  belongs  to  the  heroic  age  of  the  Synod 
and  the  commonwealth.  He  is  the  sole  surviving  officer  of 
General  Jackson's  staff  in  the  immortal  Stonewall  Brigade. 
This  links  him  with  the  most  glorious,  as  it  does  with  the  most 
trying,  periods  of  the  Church's  career  and  associates  him 
with  those  giant  men  who  in  trials  and  in  tears  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  the  Synod's  later  vigorous  life.  Like  the  gallant 
knight  in  the  brave  days  of  old,  he  has  kept  the  lamp  of 
chivalry  alight  in  his  heart  of  gold.  While  the  frost  has  been 
in  his  hair,  the  sunshine  has  always  been  in  his  heart.  Uni- 
versally beloved,  he  is  one  whom  men,  women,  and  little  chil- 
dren delight  to  call  their  friend. 

"  With  joy  we  hail  our  brother  who  stands  at  the  crown  of 
his  noble  career  and  congratulate  him  on  his  long  and  useful 
service.  We  thank  God  who  has  spared  his  valuable  life  so 
long  as  a  gracious  benediction  to  the  Church  and  to  us.  " 

After  the  resolutions  were  accepted,  Dr.  W.  W.  Moore,  of 
the  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  Richmond,  gave  a  talk 
in   which   he  sketched  the  service  of  that   "soldier,  scholar, 


editor,  author,  ecclesiastic,  a  man  notable  everywhere  for  h 
bravery  and  as  modest  as  he  is  brave."  Dr.  Moore  told  on 
anecdote  characterizing  both  the  nature  of  the  hero  and  tr 
manner  in  which  he  had  impressed  even  the  humblest  of  h 
friends.  The  old  cook  in  Dr.  Smith's  family  in  Richmon 
was  overheard  telling  of  her  master's  going  to  visit  the  ii 
mates  of  the  State  penitentiary.  Her  summing  up  was  in  th 
wise:  "His  stars  cy'ant  all  go  in  one  crown.  He  gonah  h; 
to  carry  his  in  a  basket. " 

As  these  loving  tributes  were  being  given  to  him  Dr.  Smit 
sat  at  his  clerk's  desk,  much  of  the  time  with  his  head  bowe 
and  his  hand  covering  his  eyes.  When  Dr.  Moore  finishe 
he  presented  a  purse  made  up  by  the  friends  who  felt  th. 
in  some  simple  way  they  must  needs  express  the  feelings 
love  and  appreciation  that  crowded  their  hearts.  Dr.  Smit 
rose  and  accepted  the  present,  then  stood  there,  the  belove 
hero,  waiting  to  answer  in  kind  the  words  of  his  friends.  U 
able  to  say  a  word,  he  stood  there  before  us,  a  slight  and  som 
what  bent  figure,  but  soldierly  still.  Then,  turning  to  h 
desk,  with  bowed  head  he  stood  in  prayer,  while  there  swejr 
through  the  audience  a  deep  feeling  of  dramatic  pathos  ar 
of  rare  spiritual  perception. 

When  he  recovered  his  voice  and  began  to  speak,  his  won 
were  a  veritable  treasure  house  of  interesting  personal  ar 
Synodical  reminiscences,  while  one  could  see  in  the  backgrom 
the  great  facts  of  Southern  history.  In  conclusion  he  to 
this  incident:  "At  a  Synod  some  years  ago  a  session  was  he 
in  the  basement  of  the  church.  When  the  time  for  adjour 
ment  came,  a  minister  rose  and  said:  T  move  we  adjourn 
meet  in  the  church  above.'  Another  man  was  immediate 
on  his  feet:  'Mr.  Moderator,  are  we  prepared  just  now 
meet  in  the  church  above?'  ". 

"And  may  we  then,"  said   Dr.  Smith  in  closing,  "be  pri, 
ileged  at  last  to  meet  again  in  the  Church  above!" 


KEEPING  THE  CAMP  ALIVE. 

Capt.  P.  A.  Blakey,  commanding  Ben  McCulloch  Cam 
No.  300,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Mount  Vernon,  Tex.,  is  now  living 
Alto,  Tex.,  but  he  was  so  anxious  to  keep  the  Camp  ali 
that  he  went  back  to  Mount  Vernon,  a  distance  of  one  hu 
dred  and  fifty  miles,  for  the  election  of  officers  on  July 
The  Camp  was  entertained  by  Judge  Matinson,  who  deliver 
an  address  of  welcome,  and  refreshments  were  then  serv 
by  Miss  Annie  Leftwich,  the  host  and  hostess  being  a  S 
and  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy. 

The  officers  elected  are:  Commander,  P.  A.  Blakey;  Lie 
tenants,  T.  W.  Jordan,  H.  H.  Weaver;  Adjutant,  T.  L.  Bryai 
Chaplain,  S.  R.  Smith;  Surgeon,  Dr.  John  Stevens;  Col 
Bearer,  Jim  Williams. 

Matthew  Page  Andrews  writes  from  Baltimore  in  cord 
spirit:  "You  do  well  to  call  upon  the  sons  and  daus 
ters  of  the  South  to  support  this  official  publication.  As  i 
as  I  am  concerned,  I  do  not  make  a  subscription  to  the  Vi 
eran  a  matter  of  duty.  I  feel  that  I  am  paying  a  very  sm 
price  for  exceptional  value  received.  One  rarely  reads  evei 
thing  in  any  magazine,  but  I  want  to  say  that  there  is  son 
thing  in  every  issue  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  which 
perhaps  worth  the  price  of  the  year's  subscription.  For 
ample,  in  the  May  issue  I  note  two  articles  which  I  not  oi 
have  read  with  interest,  but  purpose  cutting  out  and  keepi 
in  my  scrapbook,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  both  of  them  c 
velop  points  of  historical  interest  which  I  have  not  seen  dwt 
upon  in  such  detail  anywhere  elese,  even  though  two  or  th:e 
volumes  have  been  written  on  both  the  subjects  treated.' 


Qogfederat?  l/eterai?. 


397 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERHTE  YETERM8. 

Organized  in  July,  1S96,  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  igigso. 

Commander  in  Chief Nathan  Bedford   Forrast 

Idjutant  In  Chief Carl  Hlnton 

Bdltor,  J.  R.  Price 120t  16th  St.,  N.  W.,  Washington.  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Kdl- 
or.] 


CONFEDERA  TION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Black  Horse  Camp,  S.  C.  V., 
A'arrenton,  Va.,  held    August    25  the  following  officers  were 

fleeted:  J.  Edward  Beale,  Commandant;  T.  J.  HolTman, 
lieutenant  Commander;  F.  D.  Gaskins,  Adjutant;  J.  B. 
3rayson,  Treasurer;  Rev.  Stockton  Cole,  Chaplain. 

Thirty-one  \cterans  were  guests  of  the  Camp  on  this  oc- 
:asion.  Hon,  W.  McDonald  Lee,  member  of  the  Executive 
Council,  S.  C    V.,  was  the  principal  speaker.     Music  and  a 

..  lumber  of  old  Confederate  songs  concluded  the  exercises. 

,  ... 

Jesse  Anthony,  Ji.,  formerly  of  Georgia,  was  elected  Cora- 
nandant  of  Washington  Camp,  No.  305  at  the  annual  elec- 
tion of  officers  held  on  September  13.  Other  officers  elected 
'were:  J.  Earnest  Dulin,  First  Lieutenant;  Rufus  W  Pearson, 
'Second  Lieutenant:  Steven  E.  Morgan,  Adjutant;  Frank  F. 
-Conway,  Treasurer;  Warner  L.  Wilkerson,  Quartermastei ; 
William  D.  Upshaw,  Chaplain-  Dr.  W.  Cabell  Moore,  Sur- 
geon: E.  P.  Mansfield,  Color  Bearei ;  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing, 
historian. 

Twenty-Sixth  Reunion  Ordered. 

The  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans  will  hold  their  twenty- 
Lsisth   annual    Reunion    convention    at    Chattanooga,   Tenn  , 
.Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  October  24. 
[25.  26.  and  27,  1921.     The  Reunion  convention  will  be  corn- 
Dosed  of  de'egates  from  Camps  and  also  the  Commander  in 
. Chief.  Department,  Division,  and  Brigade  Commanders  and 
:heir  adjutants  as  ex  officio  members.     Visiting  comrades  who 
,ire  not  delegates,  as  well  as  all  Veterans  and  Daughters,  are 
privileged  to  attend  all  sessions,  and  an  earnest  invitation  is 
v  tended  to  them  to  do  so. 

All  Camps  are  urged  to  make  prompt  payment  of  their 
per  capita  tax,  which  is  now  due.  Attention  is  called  to  the 
.act  that  the  per  capita  tax  is  now  SI.  Initiation  tee  of  SI 
inust  be  paid  on  all  new  members. 

The  muster  rolls  and  per  capita  tax  mils*  be  sent  to  the  Ad- 

utant  in  Chief,  Carl  Hinton,  1205  Shoshone  Street,  Denver, 

ilolo.,  on  or  before  October  15.     The  practive  which  hereto- 

ore  obtained  whereby  muster  rolls  have  not  been  forwarded 

,0  headquarters  at  all  or  have  not  been  handed  in  until  the 

Reunion,  and,  further,  the  practice  of  delaying  the  payments 

,  )1  the  per  capita  tax  until  the  Reunion  are  contrary  to  both 

he    letter  and  spirit  of  the  constitution.      (General  Orders 

'Mo.  1.) 

It  has  been  officially  announced  that  the  various  railroads 
n  the  Southeastern  Passenger  Association  will  give  a  rate 
)f  one  cent  a  mde  foi  the  Reunion.  The  certificate  plan  will 
emain  in  force  for  these  tickets.  This  rate  will  apply  to 
nembers  of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans'  Association 
ind  members  of  their  families,  members  of  the  Sons  of  Con- 
ederate  Veterans  and  their  families,  members  of  the  Con- 
,ederated  Southern  Memorial  Association  and  their  families. 

b 


Certificates  of  identification  may  be  obtained  from  all  Adju- 
tants of  Departments,  Divisions,  Brigades,  and  Camps. 

A  Reunion  program  has  been  tentatively  agreed  upon  by 
the  Executive  Committee.  This,  however,  is  subject  to  some 
change.  It  includes  the  opening  exercises  at  the  Billy  Sunday 
Tabernacle,  informal  dances  at  night,  receptions  and  break- 
fasts to  Commanders  and  their  staffs,  social  functions  for  the 
official  ladies  of  the  Reunion,  annual  balls  for  sponsors,  Vet- 
erans, and  Sons  of  Veterans,  parades,  theater  parties,  band 
concerts,  and  numerous  other  events  of  a  social  and  musical 
nature.  One  of  the  best  numbers  of  the  program  of  enter- 
tainment will  be  an  illuminated  parade  on  the  night  of  Oc- 
tober 27  on  the  principal  streets  of  the  city  in  which  members 
of  the  local  organization  of  the  American  Legion,  military 
organizations  of  the  preparatory  and  public  schools,  Sons  of 
Confederate  Veterans,  and  sponsors  and  maids  will  be  an  out- 
standing feature.  Arrangements  will  be  made  along  the 
route  of  the  parade  for  the  veterans  to  be  seated  to  view  the 
spectacle.  Negotiations  are  also  under  way  to  get  Griffith's 
"Birth  of  a  Nation"  film  for  the  three  days  of  the  Reunion. 
If  this  effort  succeeds,  and  the  indications  are  that  it  will,  the 
film  will  be  shown  in  a  large  moving  picture  house  each  morn- 
ing of  the  Reunion,  and  all  the  veterans  will  be  admitted  free, 
together  with  their  ladies. 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  RUTHERFORD  COMMITTEE. 
Report  by  Gen.  C.  I.  Walker,  Chairman. 

The  Rutherford  Committee,  composed  of  representatives 
of  the  Veterans,  Sons,  and  Daughters,  which  was  established 
at  the  Atlanta  Reunion  "to  disseminate  the  truths  of  Con- 
federate history,"  has  already  accomplished  vast  good  work. 
The  headquaiters  of  the  committee  is  at  Mount  Pleasant 
(near  Charleston),  S.  C,  the  home  of  the  chairman.  The 
principal  line  of  work  has  been  to  see  that  only  histories  fair 
to  the  South  should  be  adopted  for  use  in  the  schools  of  the 
once  Confederate  States.  So  far  since  the  establishment  of 
the  committee  State  adoptions  have  been  made  .in  Mississippi 
and  Texas,  and  in  both  these  States  the  Rutherford  Com- 
mittee put  forth  its  efforts,  and  histories  true  to  the  South 
have  been  adopted.  North  Carolina  will  be  the  next  State 
to  adopt,  and  the  Rutherford  Committee  will  present  this 
matter  to  the  Textbook  Commission  of  the  State,  so  that  the 
right  books  will  doubtless  be  adopted. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  in  Texas  the  histories  adopted 
were  written  by  Southern  authors  and  published  by  Southern 
houses,  and  that  the  publishers  before  putting  out  their  re- 
vised edition  wanted  the  criticism  of  the  Rutherford  Commit- 
tee. North  Carolina  has  at  least  two  histories  written  and 
published  within  the  State,  so  there  will  be  no  reason  for 
even  considering  any  others. 

This  committee  was  named  in  honor  of  that  patriotic  and 
noble  historian,  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  of  Athens,  Ga  , 
who  really  inaugurated  the  movement  by  her  eloquent  and 
convincing  appeal  to  the  Veterans  and  Sons  at  the  Atlanta 
Reunion.  She  has  contributed  many  publications  of  great 
intrinsic  worth,  conspicuously  her  "Measuring  Rod,"  by 
which  any  school  board  can  test  the  value  of  any  history  sub- 
mitted. Of  this  she  had  printed  and  presented  2,000  copies 
to  the  Veterans  and  Sons.  She  further  elaborated  this  in  her 
"  Truths  of  History.  " 

The  Sons,  not  content  with  having  representation  on  the 
Rutherford  Committee,  have  contributed  the  labor  of  their 
Commander  in  Chief  and  other  Sons  to  the  work  of  the  com- 
mittee, and  particularly  in   preventing  the  adoption  of  the 


398 


Qopfederat^  1/eterai). 


objectionable   Beard  &  Bagley   history  in  Atlanta,  New  Or- 
leans, and  elsewhere. 

It  is  most  gratifying  to  see  the  growth  of  school  histories 
written  by  Southern  authors  and  published  by  Southern 
houses,  which  must  be  true  to  the  South  and  which  are  being 
used  in  the  Southern  schools.  Thank  God  we  have  this  finan- 
cial and  literary  independence.  Now  the  true  story  of  the 
magnificent  struggle  for  the  right  of  self  and  constitutional 
government  will  be  inscribed  on  the  pages  of  history.  It  is 
going  to  take  some  time  to  refute  the  historical  falsehoods 
which  have  been  taught  our  children.  The  Southern  people 
should  support  all  these  efforts  and  never  allow  in  any  school 
in  the  South  any  history  that  is  not  written  in  an  impartial 
spirit,  so  the  upgrowing  young  will  know  that  their  for- 
bears were  noble  patriots,  not  vile  traitors. 

Members  of  the  Committee. 

U.  D.  C:  Mrs.  Mary  W.  Johnson,  Washington,  D.  C;  Mrs. 
A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va.;  Miss  Annie  Belle  Fogg, 
Frankfort,  Ky.;  Mrs.  J.  H.  West,  Newberry,  S.  C;  Mrs.  H. 
W.  Merkle,  San  Diego,  Cal.;  Miss  Mary  Carter,  Upperville, 
Va. 

U.  C.  V.:  Gen.  C.  Irvine  Walker,  Honorary  Commander 
in  Chief  U.  C.  V.,  Chairman,  Mount  Pleasant,  S.  C;  Gen. 
Julian  S.  Carr,  Commander  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  U. 
C.  V.,  Durham,  N.  C;  Gen.  Calvin  B.  Vance,  Commander 
Army  of  Tennessee,  U.  C.  V.,  Batesville,  Miss.;  Gen.  Virgil 
Y.  Cook,  Commander  Trans-Mississippi,  U.  C.  V.,  Batesville, 
Ark.;  Gen.  A.  J.  Twiggs,  Commander  East  Georgia  Brigade, 
U.  C.  V.,  Augusta,  Ga. 

S.  C.  V.:  Rev.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  D.D.,  Charlotte, 
N.  C;  Dr.  John  W.  Hooper,  Roanoke,  Ala.;  W.  C.  Chandler, 
Memphis,  Tenn.;  W.  S.  Lemly,  Temple,  Tex.;  J.  J.  Slaughter, 
Muskogee,  Okla. 

"  THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

At  present  writing,  early  in  September,  the  managing  editor 
is  pleased  to  report  signs  of  renewed  activities  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times."  These 
signs  have  come  chiefly  from  the  South  Carolina,  North  Caro- 
lina, and  Arkansas  Divisions.  A  few  Chapters  have  already 
discovered  the  possibility  of  making  money  for  their  work  on 
the  sale  of  the  book  based  on  the  new  plan  proposed  for  the 
second  printing,  and  the  largest  recent  order  has  come  in  from 
the  Drayton  Rutherford  Chapter  at  Newberry,  S.  C. 

One  dollar  for  the  publicity  fund  has  come  from  the  Robert 
E.  Lee  Chapter  at  Seattle,  Wash.,  $1  from  the  John  S.  Mar- 
maduke  Chapter  at  Columbia,  Mo.,  and  $1  from  the  Nash- 
ville Chapter,  Tennessee,  with  promise  of  more  shortly. 

With  the  approval  of  the  President  General,  announcement 
is  hereby  made  that  an  exceptionally  handsome  grand  prize 
book  will  be  given  to  the  Division  doing  the  best  work  on  the 
distribution  or  circulation  of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in 
War  Times"  by  November  1,  1921.  The  inscription  to  be 
placed  in  this  volume  reads: 

"Through  the  President  General  U.  D.  C.  this  special  copy 

of  'The  Women  of  the  South  in  War  Times'  is  awarded  , 

of ,  representing  the  Division  most  successful  in  the  work 

of  distribution  of  the  first  and  second  printings  from  Novem- 
ber,   1920,  to   November,  1921. 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General. 

"St.  Louis,  November — ,  1921," 

No  pains  are  being  spared  by  the  Norman,  Remington 
Company  to  make  this  volume  the  most  attractive  prize  book 
which  has  ever  been  presented  in  any  organization,  and  it 


will  be  presented  by  the  President  General  to  the  distribute 
whose  State  has  secured  the  greatest  success  in  handling  th 
volume   published   under  the  auspices  of  the   U.  D.  C. 


"HISTORIC  FREDERICKSBURG." 
The  book  now  in  preparation  on  the   historic  old  town 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  by  Judge  John  T  Goolrick,  one  of  its  mo 
prominent  citizens,  will  be  a  record  of  general  interest  nc 
only  for  the  subject-matter  presented,  but  by  the  promise 
a  historic  narrative  written  in  thrilling  style.    Judge  Goolric 
has  made  a  great  reputation  as  an  orator  by  his  speech 
"The  Confederate  Soldier,"  an  eloquent  tribute  to  his  con 
rades  of  the  sixties.     He  has  been  a  Commander  of  the  Coi 
federate  Camp  at  Fredericksburg  and  is  now  on  the  staffs 
General  Van  Zandt,  Commander  in  Chief  U.  C.  V.,  and  Gei 
Julian  S.   Carr,  Commander  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vi 
ginia  Department,  U.  C.  V.     He  is  of  Irish  descent,  and  h 
father,  born  in  Ireland,  was  mayor  of  Fredericksburg  for  man 
years. 

His  oldest  son,  Hon.  Charles  O'Connor  Goolrick,  is  a  Stal 
Senator  in  the  legislature  of  Virginia.  His  youngest  soi 
Maj.  Robert  Emmett  Mason  Goolrick,  of  the  regular  Unite 
States  army,  was  cited  for  conspicuous  bravery  and  distil 
guished  service  and  was  decorated  by  France  with  the  med 
of  the  croix  de  guerre.  His  other  two  sons  are  editors  an 
engaged  in  literary  work. 


A  CORRECTION. 

T.  B.  Jackson,  Adjutant  Pickett-Buchanan  Camp,  U.  <j 
V.,  Norfolk,  Va.,  writes:  "For  the  sake  of  accuracy  I  call  a 
tention  to  an  article  in  the  Veteran  for    September,  pae 
348,  concerning   the  death  of  W.  F.  Hopkins,  said   to  be  tl 
youngest  Confederate  soldier — having  enlisted  at  the  age 
twelve  years — and   further  that  at  one  time  he  was  Con 
mander  of  Pickett-Buchanan  Camp,   Confederate  Veteran 
of  Norfolk,  Va.     A  careful  search  of  the  Camp's  roster, 
which  I  have  been  Adjutant  since  December  3,  1884,  the  da 
of  its  formation,  fails  to  find  the  name  of  W.  F.  Hopkins,  am 
further,  the  fact  that  knowing  personally  every   member 
the  Camp,  I  do  not  recall  this  gentleman  and  am  therel 
convinced  that  some  error  has  been  made  in  the  report  givi 
your  paper  of  his  death,  etc.     Will  you  kindly  publish  this 
order  that  the  matter  may  be  righted.  " 

[The  sketch  published  in  the  Veteran  was  copied  from 
newspaper  clipping  sent  to  this  office,  evidently  some  co 
respondent's  error  in  reporting  it. — Editor.] 


SEMIANNUAL  STATEMENT  OF  THE  VETERAN 
The  Confederate  Veteran,  incorporated  as  a  compar 
under  the  title  of  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Vetera 
is  the  property  of  the  Confederate  organizations  of  t 
South — the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  the  United  Daug 
ters  of  the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Southern  Memori 
Association,  and  the  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans.  It 
published  monthly  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  No  bonds  or  moi 
gages  are  issued  by  the  company. 

Texas  Home  for  Ex-Slaves.— The  article  on  page  118 
the  March  Veteran  referring  to  the  bill  before  the  Tex; 
Legislature  making  provision  for  a  home  for  ex-slaves  of  tl 
State  was  incorrect  as  to  the  "old  Ex-Slave  Home  in  Uvah 
County."  There  has  never  been  such  a  home  in  Texas  < 
elsewhere  and  doubtless  never  will  be.  This  bill  "died 
the  calendar"  with  numerous  other  bills  ;J  the  report. 


Qor/federat<?   l/eterag 


399 


REUNION  RATES. 

The  chairman  of  the  Southeastern 
Passenger  Association,  Mr.  W.  H.  How- 
ard, Atlanta,  Ga.,  has  advised  General 
Van  Zandt,  Commader  in  Chief 
United  Confederate  Veterans,  that  re- 
duced fares  to  Chattanooga  would  be 
authorized  by  carriers  in  the.  Southeast 
on  basis  of  one  cent  per  mile  in  each  di- 
rection, tickets  to  be  sold  October  22-26, 
inclusive,  and  for  all  trains  scheduled  to 
reach  Chattanooga  before  noon  October 
27,  with  final  return  limit  to  reach  home 
points  not  later  than  November  17. 
Stop-overs  will  be  allowed  on  applica- 
tion to  conductors  at  all  agency  points 
within  final  limit  of  ticket  on  both  going 
and  return  trip.  The  reduced  fares  and 
arrangements  will  be  available  only  to 
members  of  the  United  Confederate 
Veterans,  members  of  their  families,  and 
also  to  members  of  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans,  Confederated  Southern  Me- 
morial Association,  and  United  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Confederacy,  and  members  of 
the  families  of  these  organizations,  in- 
cluding sponsors,  matrons,  and  maids 
of  honor.  Round  trip  tickets  will  be 
sold  at  this  fare  only  on  presentation  of 
identification  certificates  to  ticket 
agents. 

Mr.  Carl  Hinton,  Adjutant  in  Chief 
and  Chief  of  Staff,  will  maintain  head- 
quarters in  the  Patten  Hotel,  Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn.,  and  will  attend  to  the  dis- 
tribution of  identification  certificates  to 
all  concerned,  and  a  supply  of  identifica- 
tion certificates  for  that  purpose  will  be 
forwarded  Mr.  Hinton  at  Chattanooga 
within  the  next  few  days. 

Lines  in  the  Southwestern  Passenger 
Association,  including  Arkansas,  Louisi- 
ana, Texas,  and  Oklahoma,  announced 
similar  rates  for  the  reunion. 


Mrs.  Charles  A.  Dinkins,  of  Austin, 
Tex.,  805  West  Twenty-Third  Street, 
wishes  to  secure  the  war  record  of  her 
uncle,  Capt.  Jerome  N.  Martin,  born  on 
Boone's  Creek  near  Jonesboro,  Tenn., 
who  served  under  Gen.  John  B.  Gordon 
and  Gen.  Frank  Cheatham.  His  widow 
needs  this  information  in  order  to  get  a 
pension. 

Mrs.  Rachel  Frasier,  widow  of 
Ransom  A.  Frasier,  of  Company  C, 
25th  Tennessee  Infantry,  wishes  to  lo- 
cate some  member  of  her  husband's  com- 
pany so  she  may  procure  proof  to  enable 
her  to  draw  a  pension. 

Please  address  Commissioner  of  Pen- 
sions, Capitol  Building,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla. 


Is 


THE  SOLDIER'S  HYMNAL. 

Reveille — Christians,  Awake! 

Prisoners    call — When    the     Roll 
Called  Up  Yonder  I'll  Be  There. 

Assembly — Art  Thou  Weary? 

Inspection — When  He  Cometh. 

Setting  up — Here  We  Suffer  Grief  and 
Pain. 

Route     march  —  Onward,     Christian 
Soldiers. 

Mess — Come,    Ye    Thankful    People, 
Come. 

Fatigue  detail — Go,  Labor  On. 

Lecture  by  officer — Tell  Me  the  Old, 
Old  Story. 

Retreat — O    Lord,    How    Happy    We 
Should  Be. 

Lights  out — Peace,  Perfect  Peace. 

Taps — Sleep  On,  Beloved. — American 
Legion  Weekly. 


B.  H.  Mills,  of  Enloe,  Tex.,  wishes  to 
secure  some  information  of  his  step- 
father, Jim  Jackson,  who  served  in  the 
Confederate  Army  from  Missouri.  The 
inquiry  is  made  in  behalf  of  the  widow, 
who  is  trying  to  get  a  pension. 


An  interested  patron  writes:  "I  sub- 
scribed to  the  Confederate  Veteran 
during  the  reunion  at  Houston  last 
October  and  enjoy  reading  it  so  much 
that  I  really  feel  that  I  can't  do  without 
it."  His  renewal  accompanied  this 
letter. 

Replying  to  an  inquiry  for  some  sur- 
vivor of  Moorman's  Battery,  William  J. 
Black,  a  member  of  Garland-Rhodes 
Camp,  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  writes  that 
he  served  with  that  battery  and  will  be 
glad  to  give  any  information  of  it  that 
may  be  desired. 


W.  M.  Wright,  of  Trussville,  Ala., 
R.  R.  No.  2,  writes  that  he  served  in  the 
41st  Alabama  Infantry  and  knew  D.  F. 
Field,  in  Company  K  of  that  regiment, 
and  will  be  glad  to  give  all  the  informa- 
tion he  can  about  him;  says  he  can  testi- 
fy to  his  record  as  a  soldier. 


Mrs.  M.  Melvin  Willis,  of  Remington, 
Va.,  wants  information  of  her  uncle, 
George  Allison,  who  enlisted  from 
Alexandria,  Va.,  in  the  67th  Virginia 
Regiment,  but  she  doesn't  know  the 
company  nor  the  battles  in  which  he 
fought.  He  was  honorably  discharged. 
She  says  he  was  not  related  to  George 
Allison  of  Company  E,  17th  Virginia 
Regiment. 


eafnes; 


Caoaca.   Head    Woisea    and    Other    fg$: 
Ltea    Easily  and   Permanently    Relieved? 

Thousands  who  w«. 
formerly  deaf,  nowUt 
distinctly  every  souod- 
even  w hisp e rs  do  noi  3ft 
cape  them.  Their  life  of 
loneliness  has  ended  acft 
aU  i9  now  joy  and  sun- 
shine. The  impaired  cs 
lacking  portions  of  their 
ear  drums  have  bees 
reinforced  by  simple 
little  devices,  scientific 
cally  constructed  fe 
—  that  special  purpose 

"il»on  Common-Sense  Ear  Drum;- 

'tten  called  "Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears" 
ire  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  conditions 
|eaf  ness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  at 

starrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drumfc 
Sickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sound 
'erforated.  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drum? 
discharge  frum  Ears,  etc.  No  matter  what  the  caf- 
es' how  longstanding  it  is,  testimonials  received  she  v 
marvelous  results.  Common-Sense  Drums  strengtr 
ra  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one 
>rint  of  the  natural  drums,  thus 
successfully  restoring  perfect 
tearing  where  medical  skill  even 
lails  to  help.  They  are  made  of 
9  soft,  sensitized  material,  com- 
fortable and  safe  to  wear.  They  ' 
are  easily  adjusted  by  the  wearer  ( 
^ind  out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
diousandsof  others  will  help  you. 
Don't  delay.  Write  today  for 
iur  FREE  168  page  Book  on  Deaf. 
Beat— giving  you  full  particulars. 

WILSON  EAR  DRUM  CO.,  incorporated 

132       l«to-.Bon*hp-^  ©Ids  lrOM»»vn*  «_E,  KV 


Drain 

in  Position 


Mrs.  Jennie  E.  Tribbett,  of  Pana,  111., 
offers  volumes  of  the  Veteran  for  the 
past  twenty-five  years  to  any  organiza- 
tion or  individual  wishing  to  make  up  a 
file.     Write  to  her  about  them. 


Members  of  the  naval  board  were  ex- 
amining young  applicants  for  appoint- 
ment to  a  naval  college.  "Well,"  said 
an  old  admiral  to  one  of  the  youths, 
"what  must  an  officer  be  before  he  can 
have  a  funeral  with  full  naval  honors." 
"Dead,"  answered  the  bright  youth. 


Quite  Natural. — "Strange,"  mur- 
mured the  magazine  editor,  "that  this 
anecdote  about  Lincoln  in  his  early 
days  has  never  been  in  print  before." 

"  It  isn't  strange  at  all, "  returned  the 
contributor  with  some  indignation.  "I 
just  thought  it  up  last  night." — Ameri- 
ca Legion  Weekly. 

And  there  are  others  originating  in 
fertile  imaginations. 


Charles  Andree,  of  Emmett,  Ark., 
(Route  No.  3),  inquires  for  the  follow- 
ing books:  "History  of  the  Civil  War  in 
the  United  States,"  by  Vernon  Blythe; 
"Story  of  a  Confederate  Boy  in  the  Civil 
War,"  by  David  E.  Johnson,  7th  Vir- 
ginia Infantry;  "Recollections  of  a 
Maryland  Confederate  Soldier  and  Staff 
Officer,"  by  McHenry  Howard,  Balti- 
more. Any  one, knowing  of  these  books 
Will  please  write  to  hirn. 


4oo  Confederacy   l/eterai) 


Historic  Fredericksburg 

BY    JUDGE     JOHN     T.     GOOLRICK 

C^  r&  r^AtHPHic  Rr»ol^  Read  the  §raPhic'  attractive,  and  in- 
\JfKJ~    "VJCl    A  IllO   UVJUJV  teresting  story,  history,  and  narrative 

of  this  old  'Burg,  with  its  pictures,  photographs,  and  illustrations. 

"O  ,£>«-»/"§  What  the  boys  and  women  of  this  town  did  in  the  Revolution,  in  the 
XVCdLl  War  between  the  States,  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  and  in  the 
World  War. 

Yy  r±r\s\  What  its  Red  Cross  did  and  what  its  people  did  in  purchasing  Liberty 
XVCilvJ.  bonds  and  all  other  government  securities  to  help  America. 

~D  /nri,rl   And  know  what  was  done  and  who  did  it  for  America  in  peace  and 


the  old  'Burg  and  its  people. 


In     Historic  Fredericksburg" 

Will  be  told  in  thrilling  style  the  story  of  Barksdale's  Mississippians  defending 
and  holding  Fredericksburg  against  the  Union  armies  until  Lee  and  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  could  come  up  during  the  bombardment  of  December  11,  1862. 
Also  the  narrative  of  the  Washington  Louisiana  Artillery,  on  Marye's  Heights, 
which,  in  part,  repulsed  the  brilliant,  heroic  assault  made  by  Meagher's  Irish 
Brigade,  an  assault  which  won  the  applause  and  the  admiration  of  all  the  soldiers, 
North  and  South.  It  was  then  that  Gen.  Thomas  R.  R.  Cobb,  on  the  sunken 
road  at  the  famous  stone  wall,  received  the  wound  which  caused  his  death.  Brief 
sketches  of  the  battle  of  Salem  Church,  May,  1863,  where  the  Alabama  boys  in 
gray  made  their  name  and  fame  immortal;  and  of  Chancellorsville,  May,  1863, 
where  Jackson,  the  beloved  of  the  South,  fighting,  fell.  And  then  this  work  will 
tell,  in  a  splendid  graphic  picture,  of  "Lee  to  the  rear"  in  the  battle  of  the  Wil- 
derness, May,  1864;  also  of  the  battle  of  the  "Bloody  Angle,"  with  John  B.  Gor- 
don in  the  forefront;  and  of  Spottsylvania  Courthouse.  All  of  these  occurred  in 
Spotsylvania  County,  and  Fredericksburg  is  in  that  county.  And  this  book  will 
also  give  the  story  of  the  National  Cemetery,  the  most  beautiful  in  all  the  land, 
and  of  the  Confederate  Cemetery,  in  both  of  which  are  buried  more  soldiers 
killed  on  the  battle  front  than  in  all  other  cemeteries  of  the  country. 
The  author  of  this  book,  Judge  John  T.  Goolrick,  was  a  Confederate  soldier,  a 
member  of  Braxton's  Battery,  was  wounded  in  front  of  Richmond;  he  was  com- 
mander for  several  years  of  the  Confederate  Veteran  Camp  at  Fredericksburg. 
Judge  Goolrick  has  written  several  books,  also  contributed  to  magazines  and 
newspapers. 

Subscribe  now  for  this  book,  "Historic  Fredericksburg,"  beautifully  printed  and 
bound,  with  24  illustrations.  Price,  $3.80  and  postage,  to  be  paid  when  the  book 
is  delivered. 

Place  orders  with   JUDGE  JOHN  T.    GOOLRICK,   Fredericksburg,  Va. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


PUBLISHED    MONTHLY    IN    THE    INTEREST    OF    CONFEDERATE    ASSOCIATIONS    AND    KINDRED    TOPICS. 


Bntered  as  second -class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 

under  act  of  March  3,  1S79. 
Acceptance  of  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  In  Sec- 


tion 1 103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  July  5,  191s.  ~"Yfip 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash-        \\W- 
ville,  Tenii. 


OFFICIALLT  REP  RE.  !ENTS  : 
United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Sons  of  Veterans  and  Other  Organizations, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

The  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquished  none  the  less. 


lira,  ll.SO  per  Thai,     i 
)  IrNau  Copt,  IB  Cbxts.  ) 


Vol.  XXIX.  NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  NOV.-DEC,  1921.  Nos.  11-12. 


S.  A.  CUNNINGHAM. 

FOTJNDBR. 


THE  VETERANS  AND   THE   VETERAN. 

At  the  reunion  in  Chattanooga  our  veterans  resolved  to 
ontinue  their  annual  meetings  as  long  as  there  was  a  suffi- 
ient  number  left  to  get  together,  even  as  few  as  four  being 
onsidered  enough  to  warrant  a  meeting.  Thus  the  continued 
xistence  of  our  patriotic  organization  is  assured,  and  they 
vill  meet  in  reunion  as  long  as  there  are  any  able  to  travel. 
50  this  action  should  effectually  quiet  the  repeated  references 
:o  the  "last  reunion." 

The  reading  of  a  long,  long  roll  of  comrades  who  had  "  passed 
jver"  within  the  last  year  brought  sad  thoughts  of  the  thin- 
ling  ranks.  Every  year  there  are  dear  familiar  faces  missing 
'rom  these  gatherings,  and  the  vacant  places  left  by  these 
oved  ones  can  never  be  filled.  To  the  remnant  left  of  that 
jnce  great  army  of  the  Confederacy  every  honor  should  be 
-endered  ere  it  be  too  late,  for  there  never  was  before  and 
never  will  be  again  such  a  soldiery  and  never  a  greater  citi- 
zenship in  any  country. 

In  its  great  work  for  Southern  history  the  Veteran  has 
had  the  loyal  support  of  these  veterans  of  the  Confederacy, 
many  of  whom  had  been  patrons  from  the  time  of  its  estab- 
lishment and  have  contributed  to  its  columns,  giving  their 
experiences  as  soldiers  or  their  observations  on  the  questions 
at  issue  that  will  aid  the  future  historians  in  getting  a  true 
light  on  that  period  in  our  country's  existence.  In  the  passing 
of  these  friends  the  Veteran  must  look  to  the  younger  gener- 
ation to  fill  the  gaps,  and  it  is  extremely  gratifying  when  a  son 
or  daughter  writes  that  the  subscription  will  be  continued  in 
memory  of  the  beloved  father.  What  greater  tribute  could 
be  paid  than  to  help  keep  up  the  work  which  to  him  was  a 
sacred  duty? 

But  there  are  still  many  of  our  veterans  left,  and  there  is 
strength  with  their  united  support.  Their  interest  should  not 
abate  nor  their  zeal  grow  less.  No  other  organization  of  the 
country  has  a  publication  of  such  interest  and  value  as  the 
Veteran,  and  their  pride  should  be  in  keeping  it  as  a  light 
;  for  those  who  have  stumbled  through  the  mazes  of  historical 
misinformation.  Let  us  keep  it  a  guide  for  the  uninformed  on 
the  history  of  the  South  in  the  sixties  and  direct  to  it  the  chil- 
dren of  the  present  generation  who  have  wandered  into  the 
I  paths  so  skillfully  set  with  misrepresentation.     It  is  a  duty 


to  them,  and  duty  was  the  watchword  of  the  immortal  leaders 
of  the  Southern  army. 
Comrades,  attention! 


A   COMBINATION  NUMBER. 

In  combining  the  November  and  December  numbers  of  the 
Veteran,  the  plan  is  to  thus  set  forward  the  date  of  issue  to 
the  first  of  the  month  beginning  with  the  January  number. 
Owing  to  congestion  in  its  work  caused  by  a  change  in  the 
typesetting  machinery,  the  Publishing  House  was  getting  out 
the  Veteran  later  each  month.  This  combining  of  two 
numbers,  it  is  believed,  will  relieve  the  trouble  and  enable 
the  Veteran  to  be  ready  for  mailing  by  the  first  of  each 
month.  Patrons  will  enjoy  getting  their  copies  so  early  and 
regularly — if  the  plan  works  out  all  right. 


COST  OF  THE   CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL. 

The  cost  of  the  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  the 
late  editor  of  the  Veteran  was  $4,112.00  while  the  contri- 
butions and  interest  on  the  fund,  less  some  expense,  amounted 
to  only  S3, 879. 74.  Some  of  this  excess  was  for  the  cost  of 
the  extra  inscriptions  on  each  side  of  the  monument. 

If  any  friends  not  heretofore  contributing  would  like  to 
give  their  contributions  now,  this  assistance  in  meeting  the 
deficit  will  be  appreciated,  and  the  names  and  amounts  will 
be  published  in  the  Veteran  as  before. 

Contributions  received  since  last  report  are  $10.00  ad- 
ditional from  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  Athens,  Ga.,  who 
has  subscribed  several  times;  §5.00  from  H.  U.  Wakefield,  of 
Dark's  Mill,  Tenn.,  and  $2.00  from  Mrs.  John  J.  Horner, 
Helena,  Ark. 

The  Veteran  Corrected. — C.  W.  Trice,  of  Lexington,  N.  C, 
who  served  in  Company  A,  7th  Texas  Infantry,  suggests  that 
we  keep  dates  as  well  as  history  straight,  and  calls  attention 
to  an  error  in  the  Veteran  for  October,  page  368,  where  Mrs. 
Dargan  quotes  from  her  journal:  November  8,  1861,  presiden- 
tial election.  November  14 — great  excitement — Lincoln  has 
been  elected,"  all  of  which  occurred  in  1860.  Readers  of  the 
Veteran  are  requested  to  call  attention  to  any  error  or  inac- 
curacy in  its  columns,  so  it  may  be  corrected  at  once.  While 
the  above  was  a  typographical  error,  it  needed  correcting. 


'/ 


404 


Qopfederat^   l/eterap. 


THE  REUNION  AT   CHATTANOOGA. 

"Southern  heroes,  Southern  heroes, 
Brave  and  true,  brave  and  true, 
Chattanooga,  Chattanooga, 

Welcomes  you,  welcomes  you." 

Thus  they  sang  at  Chattanooga,  emphasizing  that  great- 
hearted welcome  which  opened  the  doors  of  the  city  and 
turned  it  over  to  the  veterans  in  gray  for  three  days  of  reunion 
cheer.  And  the  veterans  took  possession  by  the  thousands 
and  made  themselves  at  home  thoroughly. 

Chattanooga  made  a  record  unsurpassed  in  getting  ready 
for  this  great  gathering  within  the  short  period  of  six  weeks 
or  less.  It  was  a  herculean  task,  and  the  Reunion  Committees 
under  Chairman  Will  N.  Hudiburg  accomplished  almost  the 
miraculous  in  what  was  done  within  the  time.  All  the  com- 
mittees worked  hard,  and  the  individual  members  were  worn 
almost  to  a  frazzle,  Chairman  Hudiburg  collapsing  before  the 
reunion  was  over;  but  the  appreciation  of  the  visitors  was 
compensation  in  large  part  for  this  extra  effort,  and  the  gal- 
lant Chairman,  the  son  of  a  Union  veteran,  assured  Command- 
er VanZandt  that  Chattanooga  was  ready  to  entertain  his 
comrades  again  whenever  other  invitations  were  lacking.  All 
honor  to  this  Mountain  City  and  its  enterprising  and  hospita- 
ble citizens! 

*      *      *      * 

The  Convention  opened  as  usual  on  the  morning  of  Tues- 
day, October  25,  Commander  in  Chief  VanZandt  presiding,  and 
with  several  thousand  delegates  and  visitors  in  attendance. 
The  invocation  was  by  Chaplain  General  J.  W.  Bachman,  and 
welcome  addresses  were  given  by  city  and  State  representa- 
tives, which  were  interspersed  with  music  by  the  band  and 
songs  by  the  Chattanooga  Choral  Association  and  the  U.  C.  V. 
Choir  No.  1. 

The  Convention  was  called  to  order  by  Commissioner  E.  D. 
Bass  in  behalf  of  the  Reunion  Committee,  for  which  he  voiced 
a  feeling  welcome,  in  which  he  said: 

"Among  the  inspiring  memories  and  traditions  that  have 
come  down  from  the  past,  none  appeal  to  us  more  than  the 
recollections  of  your  achievements,  your  loyalty  to  your  sa- 
cred cause,  your  sacrifices  and  deeds  of  heroism  that  mark  you 
the  greatest  soldiers  the  world  ever  knew.  As  a  son  of  a  Con- 
federate soldier,  born  of  a  rebel  mother,  I  am  most  happy  to 
congratulate  you  that  in  the  evening  of  your  life,  when  history 
has  passed  her  stern  sentence  upon  your  deeds  and  your  mo- 
tives, an  entire  people  honor  you  and  hold  you  and  your 
achievements  in  affectionate  memory. 

"We  honor  you  for  the  cause  for  which  you  fought — a  cause 
inspired  by  the  great  principle  of  constitutional  liberty.  God 
never  planted  in  the  breast  of  man  a  higher  principle  than  that 
which  prompted  the  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy.  That  cause 
was  lost,  but  it  lives  to-day  a  sweet  memory,  and  should  we 
forget  it  we  would  deserve  no  respect  or  place  in  the  minds 
of  men  who  have  manhood.  We  say  with  that  son  of  Georgia, 
Charles  Colcock  Jones:  'Palsied  be  the  tongue  that  would 
speak  lightly  of  a  Confederate  past,  and  withered  be  the  arm 
that  refuses  to  lift  itself  in  praise  of  the  virtue  and  valor  which 
characterized  the  actors  from  highest  to  lowest,  not  in  a  war 
of  rebellion,  but  for  the  conservation  of  home,  the  mainte- 
nance of  constitutional  government,  the  supremacy  of  the 
law,  and  the  vindication  of  the  natural  rights  of  men.' 

"Some  one  said:  'It  is  better  to  have  loved  and  lost  than 
never  to  have  loved  at  all.'  It  is  better  to  have  been  brave 
and  beaten  than  never  to  have  been  brave  at  all. 

"We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  that  great  Mississippi 


soldier  and  statesman,  the  immortal  Jefferson  Davis,  of  whon 
Benjamin  Hill  said:  'He  was  the  truest,  greatest,  bravest 
tenderest,  manliest  man  I  ever  knew.' 

"We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  that  Christian  soldier 
Stonewall  Jackson,  the  greatest  military  genius  the  world  ha 
ever  known. 

"  We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  that  thoughtful,  dignified 
intellectual  warrior,  Joseph  E.  Johnston. 

"We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  the  great  Robert  E.  Lee, 
who  left  us  a  legacy  that  time  cannot  touch— the  fragrant 
memory  of  a  brave,  tender  heart;  the  spotless  integrity  and 
stainless  honor  of  a  great  soldier,  a  Christian  life,  and  a  duty 
done. 

"We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  that  splendid  body  ol 
leaders  whose  wonderful  generalship  has  never  been  equaled 
and  who  won  for  the  Confederate  army  a  place  that  stands 
to-day  unsurpassed  in  the  war  history  of  the  world. 

"We  honor  you  in  the  memory  of  your  dead  comrades.  In 
God's  own  day  no  greater  souls  will  rise  than  those  sons  of  the 
South  who  fell  in  the  service  of  their  country  under  the  Stars 
and  Bars  of  the  Confederacy. 

"We  honor  you  living  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy  in  the 
capacity  of  your  noble  brotherhood,  which  adversity  has 
bound  together  so  closely.  We  offer  you  the  hospitality  of  a 
gracious  people.  For  your  entertainment  our  unsurpassec 
scenic  surroundings,  our  majestic  mountains,  banked  with 
hemlock  and  laurel  and  teeming  with  historic  interest;  our 
miles  of  automobile  highways  leading  to  and  through  the 
great  battle  fields  made  famous  by  your  heroic  deeds  and 
bathed  with  the  blood  of  your  fallen  comrades.  We  welcome 
you  to  our  city  of  opportunity  and  ask  that  you  enjoy  with 
us  the  broad  sunlight  of  our  prosperity.  We  proffer  you  our 
friendship  and  our  love." 

In  his  welcome  for  the  city,  Mayor  W.  A.  Chambliss  re- 
ferred to  the  efforts  of  the  Confederates  to  capture  Chatta- 
nooga in  the  sixties  without  success,  "But  you  have  captured 
it  this  time,"  he  said;  and  in  concluding  his  remarks  he  told 
them:  "In  truth,  you  who  fought  on  these  historic  fields  need 
no  invitation  to  return,  and  no  welcome.  You  won  forever 
the  open  door;  the  magic  of  your  matchless  valor  lifts  high 
our  gates.     Let  the  kings  of  glory  come  in!" 

Governor  A.  A  Taylor  not  only  spoke  in  welcome,  but  he 
staged  an  entertainment  beforehand  which  put  the  crowd 
thoroughly  in  accord  with  him.  Calling  for  Johnny  Bass,  a 
veteran  from  the  Tennessee  Confederate  Home,  nearly  eighty 
years  of  age,  to  play  the  piano,  he  led  the  trio  of  himself  and 
two  Texas  fiddlers,  starting  the  program  with  Dixie,  which 
set  the  crowd  wild  and  started  the  Rebel  yell  resounding 
throughout  the  hall.  A  second  number  was  the  "Arkansas 
Traveler,"  after  which  Governor  Taylor  gave  his  welcome  for 
the  State,  which  he  closed  with  the  following: 

"I  now  take  especial  delight,  regarding  it  as  the  greatest 
honor  of  my  life,  to  welcome  you  with  open  arms  to  the  home 
State  of  the  boys  who  constituted  fifty-two  per  cent  of  the 
30th  Division — a  division  of  the  American  army  which  will 
go  down  in  history  as  the  first  to  break  through  the  Hinden- 
burg  line  at  its  strongest  point — a  point  which  the  Germans 
heralded  as  absolutely  impregnable. 

"  With  all  my  heart  and  with  all  the  earnestness  of  my  soul, 
I  extend  to  you  a  most  cordial  welcome  to  the  home  State  of 
Andrew  Jackson,  James  K.  Polk,  and  Andrew  Johnson;  with 
the  same  warmth  and  the  same  earnestness,  I  greet  you  and 
bid  you  thrice  welcome  to  the  native  State  of  Nathan  Bedford 
Forrest." 


Qoi}federat<^  l/eterap. 


405 


Ex-Senator  James  B.  Frazier  followed  in  his  welcome  from 
the  Confederate  veterans  of  the  State,  in  which  he  said: 

"It  is  too  late,  except  for  historical  accuracy,  to  discuss  the 
origin  of  that  great  war  or  the  causes  which  led  up  to  its  ter- 
rible consummation.  It  will  not  profit  us  now  to  inquire 
whether  the  North  fought  the  war  to  free  the  slaves  or  the 
■  South  to  repel  invasion  of  its  sacred  soil,  nor  whether  the 
North  fought  the  war  to  save  the  Union  or  the  South  to  estab- 
lish the  right  of  a  sovereign  State  which  had  voluntarily  en- 
tered the  compact  of  union  to  voluntarily  withdraw  from  it. 
But  if  you  take  the  Constitution  as  it  was  written,  and  as  it 
was  understood  by  those  who  ratified  it,  and  as  it  was  inter- 
preted by  contemporaneous  history,  the  men  of  the  South  had 
strong  constitutional  ground  upon  which  to  stand. 

"The  men  of  the  South,  not  only  fought  that  war  to  assert 
'  the  right  of  a  sovereign  State  to  withdraw  from  the  Union,  but 
'  underlying  that  and  deeper  than  that,  they  fought  to  vindi- 
cate that  fundamental  principle  of  constitutional  liberty,  home 
'  rule,  and  local  self-government;  the  right  of  the  people  of  a 
sovereign  State  to  order  and  control  their  local  and  domestic 
affairs  in  accordance  with  their  will  and  judgment;  and,  sirs, 
in  the  preservation  of  that  great  principle  rests  the  hope  of 
1  the  perpetuity  and  security  of  our  liberties.     Whatever  may 
'  have  been  the  weakness  of  the  Federals  a  century  ago,  too 
much  centralization  is  our  danger  to-day. 

"And  permit  me  in  this  presence  to  sound  a  note  of  warning 
of  the  tendency  in  these  later  days  to  rob  the  States  of  their 
sovereignty  and  to  take  from  them  the  power  to  preserve  the 
peace  and  order  and  the  health  and  morals  and  welfare  of 
their  people  and  to  concentrate  all  power  in  a  great  centralized 
and   bureaucratic   government   at    Washington;   and,   if   not 


checked,  the  day  is  coming  when  we  will  cease  to  be  a  free 
people. 

"  But,  whatever  the  issues  involved  in  that  mighty  struggle, 
it  is  enough  to  know  and  to  teach  it  to  our  children  and  write 
it  in  our  histories  that  the  men  in  gray  who  fought  that  war 
were  honest,  sincere,  and  patriotic,  and  believed  that  they  were 
right,  and,  thus  believing,  they  freely  sacrificed  their  fortunes, 
their  hopes,  and  their  lives  for  what  was  to  them  a  high  and 
patriotic  purpose." 

The  response  to  these  addresses  was  made  by  Col.  McDon- 
ald Lee,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  the  son  of  a  veteran,  who  voiced 
the  appreciation  of  the  assembled  veterans  for  the  hospitality 
extended. 

The  poem,  "  Chickamauga,"  by  Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle, 
poet  laureate  of  the  association,  was  read  to  the  Convention  by 
Mrs.  Charles  R.  Hyde,  eliciting  much  applause. 

At  the  afternoon  session  of  Tuesday  the  special  reunion  ad- 
dress was  made  by  the  Hon.  Boyd  Sears,  of  Mathews  Court- 
house, Va.,  who  touched  on  the  great  principles  for  which  the 
South  contended  in  the  sixties,  repudiating  the  idea  that  the 
perpetuation  of  slavery  was  the  animating  cause  of  the  war. 

Committee  reports  were  the  feature  of  the  sessions  of  Wed- 
nesday, which  closed  with  the  election  of  officers  and  the  se- 
lection of  the  next  place  of  meeting.  Four  invitations  were 
given  for  the  1922  reunion — Richmond,  Va.,  Nashville,  Tenn., 
Savannah,  Ga.,  and  Sulphur,  Okla.  Richmond  led  in  favor 
by  a  large  majority,  and  the  United  Confederate  Veterans 
will  once  more  meet  in  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 

The  election  of  officers  to  command  the  organization  and 
its  departments  resulted  as  follows:  Commander  in  Chief, 
Julian  S.  Carr,  North  Carolina;  Commander  Army  of  North- 
ern Virginia  Department,  Charles  B.  Howry,  Washington, 
D.  C.;  Commander  Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  James 


A.  Thomas,  Georgia;  Commander  Trans- Mississippi  Depart- 
ment, E.  W.  Kirkpatrick,  Texas. 

This  convention  honored  the  former  Commander  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee  Department,  Calvin  B.  Vance,  of  Missis- 
sippi, by  making  him  Honorary  Commander  in  Chief  for  life. 
The  association  now  has  two  Honorary  Commanders,  Gen. 
C.  I.  Walker,  of  South  Carolina,  having  previously  been  so 
honored. 

Resolutions. 

The  first  resolution  presented  to  the  convention  was  by 
Judge  Charles  B.  Howry,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  who  asked 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  take  up  the  matter  of  keep- 
ing the  organization  alive,  this  suggestion  being  made  on  ac- 
count of  the  general  sentiment  that  there  would  be  no  more 
reunions.  This  was  acted  upon  later  and  the  committee  ap- 
pointed, headed  by  Judge  Howry,  who  reported  as  the  unani- 
mous sentiment  of  the  committee  that  so  long  as  there  may 
be  sufficient  veterans  alive  to  make  their  gatherings  acceptable 
to  Southern  communities,  and  so  long  as  invitations  are  availa- 
ble for  them  and  acceptable  entertainment  provided,  then  so 
long  will  these  annual  reunions  continue.  And  it  was  further 
resolved  that  the  association  would  not  disband  as  long  as 
there  are  as  many  as  four  veterans  left  able  to  travel  to  the 
chosen  place  of  reunion.  All  of  which  disposes  of  this  annual 
expression  regarding  the  "last  reunion"  of  Confederate  vet- 
erans. 

It  was  also  resolved  enthusiastically  that  the  business  of  the 
association  shall  forever  remain  exclusively  that  of  the  Con- 
federate veterans,  and  all  preparations  and  arrangements  con- 
nected with  the  annual  meeting  should  be  through  the  execu- 
tive officers  of  the  organization  working  with  the  citizens' 
committees  of  the  reunion  city.  However,  while  retaining  ex- 
clusive control  of  such  matters,  through  the  Commander  in 
Chief  and  Adjutant  General,  with  the  advisory  board  of  two 
from  each  department,  the  association  will  receive  suggestions 
from  the  kindred  and  supporting  organizations,  the  Daughters 
of  the  Confederacy,  the  Confederated  Memorial  Association, 
and  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  all  working  to  make  these  meeting 
pleasant  and  profitable. 

Another  resolution  passed  was  to  limit  the  Adjutant  General 
in  the  matter  of  incurring  financial  obligations  beyond  the 
amount  of  available  funds  at  the  time,  being  a  provision  de- 
signed to  prevent  the  making  of  debts  against  the  association 
which  might  outlive  the  veterans  themselves  and  stand  un- 
paid at  a  time  that  would  make  such  a  policy  a  serious  re- 
flection upon  the  standards  of  all  the  veterans.  In  order  to 
increase  the  exchequer  of  the  association  while  the  member- 
ship is  gradually  dwindling,  resolutions  were  adopted  to  in- 
crease the  per  capita  dues  from  ten  cents  to  twenty-five  cents. 
Later  this  was  rescinded,  and  the  amount  was  left  at  ten  cents, 
with  a  minimum  for  any  one  camp  of  SI. 

The  burial  service  used  by  the  veterans  of  Tennessee  was 
adopted  as  the  standard  of  service  for  the  association,  and 
Camps  will  receive  the  text  of  the  new  ritual  through  the  pub- 
lished minutes  of  the  convention. 

The  convention  voted  its  support  to  the  movement  started 
by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  of  Mississippi  to  have 
a  statue  of  Jefferson  Davis  placed  in  statuary  hall  of  the  capi- 
tol  at  Washington. 

Another  resolution  gave  approval  to  the  project  to  remove 
the  remains  of  the  first  wife  of  President  Davis  from  Louisiana 
to  the  Davis  plot  in  Hollywood  Cemetery. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  resolutions  was  very  long, 
and  many  of  them  were  passed  on  at  the  last  without  being 


406 


Qopfederat^   l/eterar?. 


read,  so  much  that  was  adopted  will  not  be  known  until  the 
minutes  are  printed  some  time  next  year. 

The  resolution  expressing  thanks  and  the  appreciation  of 
the  veterans  to  Chattanooga  carried  a  special  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  effort  to  make  the  reunion  a  success  with  nattering 
expression  as  to  the  result,  and  the  people  were  accorded 
heartfelt  thanks  for  opening  their  homes  to  the  men  in  gray. 
Thanks  were  also  extended  for  the  kind  attentions  of  com- 
mittees for  the  labor  of  all  kindred  organizations  that  contrib- 
uted to  the  success  of  the  reunion,  and  especially  to  the  good 
women  for  their  kind  attentions  within  their  own  homes;  and 
additional  thanks  were  extended  to  the  press  of  the  city  for 
its  liberality  in  reporting  the  news  of  the  convention,  and  to 
the  railroads  and  other  transportation  companies  for  the  fa- 
vorable rates,  without  which  the  convention  could  not  have 
been  held.  "  Finally,  "  concludes  the  resolution,  "we  desire  to 
thank  all  who  contributed  to  the  support  of  this  reunion, 
which  has  been  one  of  the  most  successful  in  our  history,  and 
in  parting,  we  say:  'God  bless  the  good  people  of  Chatta- 
nooga.'" 

The  report  of  Adjutant  General  Booth  brought  out  the  fact 
that  some  385  Camps  had  not  been  heard  from  for  three  years, 
leaving  only  635  Camps  on  the  roll,  of  which  74  had  not  re- 
ported this  year.  In  view  of  this  rapid  dying  of  Camps,  he 
urged  that  all  left  should  adopt  the  slogan:  "To  keep  the 
Camp  alive  so  long  as  two  veterans  survive."  His  financial 
statement  showed  a  balance  of  81,524.29  in  the  treasury  out 
of  a  total  revenue  of  85,117.51  for  the  year. 

The  reunion  was  notable  for  its  splendid  parades,  although 
that  of  the  veterans  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  the 
rain.  But  they  enjoyed  looking  on  while  the  military  made 
its  showing  on  Tuesday,  when  World  War  veterans,  with  the 
6th  United  States  Cavalry  from  Fort  Oglethorpe,  near  Chat- 
tanooga, and  a  battery  of  artillery  paraded  in  the  up-town  sec- 
tion ;  five  tanks  and  a  number  of  the  large  army  trucks  brought 
up  the  train. 

The  illuminated  parade  of  Wednesday  evening  was  a  pa- 
geant of  striking  beauty  and  a  revelation  of  the  youthful 
strength  of  the  country.  The  American  Legionaires  of  the 
city  and  vicinity  were  in  the  lead,  and  the  school  children  of 
the  city  and  county  followed  in  countless  numbers,  all  in  mili- 
tary formation,  each  school  having  a  float  depicting  some  in- 
cident of  history.  "Washington  Crossing  the  Delaware"  was 
shown  realistically  and  carried  off  the  highest  honor;  but  the 
two  floats  representing  the  first  ironclads,  the  Monitor  and 
Virginia  (Merrimac),  were  also  especially  fine  and  gave  an 
exhibition  of  gunnery  that  was  quite  thrilling — in  sound,  at 
least. 

The  social  features  of  this  reunion  were  numerous  and  en- 
joyable. Receptions,  luncheons,  dances  and  sight-seeing 
filled  the  time  between  sessions  and  provided  entertainment 
for  young  and  old.  The  U.  D  C.  kept  open  house  in  the  new 
home  of  the  A.  P.  Stewart  Chapter,  dispensing  coffee  and 
cake  to  all  visitors.  Three  balls  were  given  at  the  Tabernacle, 
beginning  with  the  military  ball  of  Tuesday  evening,  when  the 
local  army  men  and  the  Legionaires  were  the  hosts.  On  Wed- 
nesday evening  the  veterans  had  their  ball,  the  grand  march 
being  led  by  Gen.  J.  F.  Shipp,  of  Chattanooga,  representing 
the  Commander  in  Chief,  with  Miss  Martha  Bachman,  Spon- 
sor for  the  South.  The  floor  was  crowded,  and  it  seemed  that 
thousands  participated  in  the  march  and  dancing  following. 
The  Sons  of  Veterans  gave  their  annual  ball  on  Thursday 
evening  in  compliment  to  their  official  ladies. 


The  Boy  Scouts  of  Chattanooga  lived  up  to  the  reputatic 
made  at  previous  reunions  for  their  helpfulness,  never  seemir 
to  tire  in  their  efforts  to  serve  the  veterans,  guarding  them 
crossing  the  streets,  escorting  them  to  their  quarters,  and  ca 
rying  their  baggage  for  them.  One  of  the  few  old  negro  vetet 
ans  at  the  reunion  was  being  shown  about  by  a  Scout  and  ha 
the  time  of  his  life  seeing  the  attractions  of  Chattanoog 
Some  of  the  Scouts  slept  in  the  registration  headquarters 
order  to  be  able  to  care  for  any  veterans  who  came  in  late  i 
had  to  be  escorted  to  the  train.  They  did  a  man's  part  i 
making  the  reunion  a  success.     May  they  be  with  us  always!j 

Memorial  Hour. 

The  joint  exercises  in  tribute  to  those  who  will  never  moiU 
meet  in  reunion  here  were  held  at  noon  on  Wednesday,  unde 
special  direction  of  the  Confederated  Memorial  Associatior  | 
the  following  program  being  given: 

Assembly  call. 

Song,  "How  Firm  a  Foundation,"  vested  choir. 

Invocation,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Bachman,  Chaplain  U.  C.  V. 

Reading  Honor  Roll  of  Confederate  Veterans,  Gen.  A.  B| 
Booth,  Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff,  U.  C.  V. 

Reading  Honor  Roll  of  Confederated  Southern  Memorial) 
Association,  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson,  Recording  Secretar; 
General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Reading  Honor  Roll  of  Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans,  th 
Hon.  Carl  Hinton,  Adjutant  in  Chief  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

Song,    "Lead   Kindly   Light,"   the   Rev.    Giles   B.    Cooke 
Chaplain  General,  C.  S.  M.  A. 

Address,  "Our  Duty,"  the  Rev.  B.  A.  Owen,  Eagle  Pass 
Tex.,  Chaplain  in  Chief,  S.  C.  V. 

Song,  "God  Be  with  You  Till  We  Meet  Again." 

Benediction,  the  Rev.  Battle  McLester,  chaplain  J.  W 
Bachman  Camp,  S.  C.  V. 

Taps. 

A  letter  from  Gen.  Calvin  B.  Vance,  commanding  the  Arm) 
of  Tennessee  Department,  telling  of  his  serious  illness  anr 
consequent  inability  to  attend  the  reunion,  though  his  heart 
was  with  his  comrades,  was  read  to  the  convention,  and  a  reso 
lution  was  passed  directing  that  a  telegram  of  sympathy  anc 
cheer  be  sent  to  him.  He  was  later  made  Honorary  Com- 
mander in  Chief  for  life. 


The  Immortal  Six  Hundred  were  represented  by  just  a  few 
survivors  at  this  reunion,  one  of  whom  is  Col.  D.  C.  Grayson, 
of  Chattanooga,  now  commanding  the  organization.  Two 
prominent  members  have  recently  been  lost  in  the  deaths  of 
Maj.  J.  Ogden  Murray,  of  Virginia,  and  Maj.  Lamar  Fon- 
taine, of  Mississippi. 


The  Confederate  Naval  veterans  are  another  small  band  o 
heroes  now,  and  Admiral  A.  O.  Wright  is  making  strong  ef 
fort  to  collect  records  of  what  they  did  for  the  Confederacy 
The  wonderful  accomplishment  of  the  Confederate  Navy 
should  not  be  lost  sight  of,  and  any  survivors  who  can  add  to 
these  historic  records  should  do  so  at  once 


The  convention  broke  up  in  a  rolicking  celebration  after 
the  invitation  of  Richmond  carried  by  a  large  majority,  which 
was  then  made  unanimous,  and  many  thronged  to  the  dancing 
floor  and  indulged  in  the  Virginia  reel  to  the  tune  of  Dixie. 


Qoi?federat^  Ueterai), 


407 


The  invitation  extended  by  General  Freeman,  commanding 

the  Virginia  Division,  was  further  made  most  alluring  when 

Mrs.  Hampden  Osborne,  leader  of  the  U.  C.  V.  Choir,  sang  a 

[1  verse  of  "  Carry  Me  Back  to  Ole  Virginny. "     That  settled  it. 


THE  CUNNINGHAM  MEMORIAL. 

With  simple,  appropriate  exercises,  the  monument  to  the 

'  late  editor  of  the  Veteran  was  dedicated  on  October  2S  in 

the  presence  of  a  large  gathering  in  Willow  Mount  Cemetery, 

at  Shelbyville,  Tenn.     The  day  was  ideal  in  this  Indian  sum- 

i  mer  of  Tennessee,  passing  clouds  tempering  the  glow  of  the 

autumn  sunlight,  and  the  presence  of  many  who  had  known 

i,  and  loved  the  man  who  was  thus  being  honored  gave  the  sym- 

,  pathetic  spirit  for  the  occasion.      Veteran  comrades  of  the 

Frierson  Bivouac,  of  Shelbyville,  were  there,  members  of  the 

Agnes  L.  Whiteside  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  Junior  Daughters  of 

the    community,    and    a    large    number    of    school    children, 

friends  from  Nashville  and  neighboring  towns — all  intent  en 

honoring  by  their  presence  one  whom  they  had  known  and 

honored  in  life. 

On   the  green   mound   just   in   front  of  the  monument  was 

■  spread  the  old   battle  flag  of  the  41st  Tennessee  Regiment, 

,  tattered  and  faded — the  flag  under  which  he  had  fought  for 

the  South,  now  paying  him  tribute  for  faithfulness  in  war  and 

!  loyalty  in  peace. 

The  exercises  were  directed  by  Chairman  John  P.  Hick- 
•  man,  of  the  Cunningham  Memorial  Committee,  who  is  also 
'  Commander  of  the  Tennessee  Division,  U.  C.  V.  The  invo 
cation  was  by  Dr.  Tappey,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Shelbyville,  and  the  song,  "Tenting  To-Night,"  was  given 
by  a  local  choir.  The  principal  address  was  by  Dr.  James  I. 
Vance,  of  Nashville,  a  close  friend  of  Mr.  Cunningham's  for 
many  years,  who  spoke  feelingly  of  the  unselfish  patriotism 
and  rare  kindness  of  heart  of  the  man  as  he  had  known  him. 
His  address  is  given  in  full  with  this  report. 

Mrs.  Charles  R.  Hyde,  of  Chattanooga,  former  Historian 
General,  U.  D.  C,  expressed  the  tribute  of  the  Daughters  of 
the  Confederacy  in  appreciation  of  the  interest  and  coopera- 
tion which  had  ever  been  manifested  by  the  Veteran's  editor 
toward  their  work.  She  brought  a  message  from  another 
former  historian  general,  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  who  could 
not  be  present,  but  who  has  shown  her  appreciation  by  re- 
peated contributions  to  the  monument  fund;  and  Mrs.  Hyde 
added  her  tribute  to  the  friend  of  a  lifetime,  whose  sorrows 
she  had  shared  and  whose  burdens  she  had  lightened  by  the 
cheer  of  her  sympathy  and  understanding.  The  inscription 
on  the  front  of  the  monument,  "He  gathered  the  history  of 
his  people,  written  in  tears,  but  radiant  with  glory,"  was 
composed  by  Mrs.  Hyde  to  express  in  a  few  words  the  great- 
ness of  his  work. 

Another  friend  of  the  old  days,  Dr.  S.  T.  Hardison,  of 
Lewisburg,  Tenn.,  spoke  briefly  in  splendid  tribute  to  his 
friend  and  comrade. 

The  monument  was  unveiled  by  Miss  Kate  Frierson,  the 
young  daughter  of  Mrs.  Albert  Frierson,  of  Shelbyville,  a 
relative  of  Mr.  Cunningham. 

Signor  Guiseppe  Moretti,  who  designed  and  executed  the 
monument,  was  introduced  and  told  of  the  interest  with  which 
he  undertook  the  memorial  after  reading  of  the  work  of  the 
man  to  be  thus  honored,  which  was  an  inspiration  for  his  best 
effort. 

The  Cunningham  memorial  is  an  expression  of  the  love  and 
admiration  of  friends  all  over  the  country,  from  whom  came 
voluntary   contributions  through   the   Veteran   and   among 


whom  were  many  Chapters  and  individual  members  of  the 
United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.  The  cost  of  the  monu- 
ment was  $4,112,  not  including  the  cement  foundation,  which 
was  the  contribution  of  friends  and  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy of  Shelbyville.  This  Chapter  also  entertained  at  lunch 
all  those  who  came  from  a  distance  to  attend  the  exercises. 
To  Mr.  James  A.  Woods,  of  Shelbyville,  a  member  of  the 
memorial  committee,  is  due  great  credit  for  his  zeal  and  in- 
terest in  preparing  the  foundation  and  helping  to  get  the 
monument  in  place,  without  which  it  could  not  have  been 
ready  at  the  time  set. 

To  all  the  friends  who  have  shared  in  erecting  this  memorial 
to  the  Veteran's  founder  and  editor  the  thanks  and  appre- 
ciation of  the  memorial  committee  are  extended  in  greatest 
measure. 

Address  by  Dr.  Vance. 

We  are  met  to  make  this  grave  a  shrine  for  those  who  in 
the  coming  years  shall  nurse  in  their  hearts  a  love  for  the 
Southern  cause  and  who  will  want  their  children  and  their 
children's  children  to  know  the  kind  of  men  tire  South  grew 
during  tlve  stormy  hours  of  its  history.  The  man  who  sleeps 
here  in  his  own  life  and  character  finally  embodied  the  valiant 
and  chivalrous  spirit  of  the  old  South.  He  has  done  more, 
perhaps,  than  any  other  man  to  preserve  and  hand  on  the 
true  records  of  Dixie  and  of  her  sons  and  daughters  during 
that  period  when  her  history,  though  written  in  tears,  was 
radiant  with  glory. 

Sumner  Cunningham  had  all  the  measures  of  a  man.  To 
know  him  was  to  love  him,  and  to  love  him  was  to  trust  him. 
He  needed  no  guaranty  company  to  validate  his  integrity. 
His  bond  was  his  personal  honor. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  human  men  I  have  ever  known, 
with  a  heart  as  gentle  as  a  woman's,  with  eyes  that  were  not 
strangers  to  tears,  with  a  sympathy  that  was  wide  and  swift 
to  respond  to  the  slightest  appeal  of  need.  He  moved  among 
us  as  a  great-hearted  man. 

He  was  as  unselfish  as  he  was  human.  He  not  only  never 
seemed  to  think  of  himself,  but  he  seemed  scarcely  conscious 
of  his  personal  needs.  He  was  the  kind  of  man  to  take  the 
coat  off  of  his  back  to  clothe  someone  in  need.  I  have  known 
him  on  the  street  of  a  rainy  day  to  take  off  his  overshoes  and 
thrust  them  on  someone  whom  he  thought  needed  to  be 
shielded  from  the  sloppy  pavement.  Literally  hundreds  of 
times  he  has  carried  down  the  street  the  baggage  of  some  tired 
woman.  Often  he  had  never  seen  her  before;  but  she  was  a 
woman,  and  he  was  of  the  old  South.  That  was  enough. 
He  was  Sumner  Cunningham,  and  that  made  it  impossible 
for  him  to  pass  anybody  without  extending  a  helping  hand. 
All  this  he  did,  not  to  be  seen  of  men,  but  because  it  was  his 
life. 

He  was  the  incarnation  of  the  ideals  of  service.  As  much 
as  any  one  I  have  ever  known,  he  had  a  right  to  say,  in  the 
words  of  the  Master:  "  I  am  among  you  as  one  that  serveth." 
This  was  his  standard.  He  was  not  trying  to  get  something 
out  of  the  world,  but  to  see  what  he  could  put  into  it.  His 
business  was  not  earning  a  living,  but  living  a  lite.  And  so 
when  he  went  away  his  friends  were  lonely  and  the  world 
poorer. 

Lovalty  with  him  was  a  passion.  He  loved  the  South 
with  an  ardor  that  approached  adoration.  When  he  thought 
of  the  men  who  wore  the  gray  his  eyes  would  swim  in  a  mist 
of  tears,  and  when  he  spoke  of  the  Confederacy  his  heart  was 
on  his  lips.  Any  reflection  on  the  good  name  of  his  people  or 
section  aroused  his  anger  to  white  heat  and  revealed  in  that 
tender-hearted   and  always  chivalrous  gentleman   the   power 


408 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


to  hate  as  well  as  to  love,  the  ability  to  smite  as  well  as  to 
succor. 

This  was  the  man  who  set  himself  to  the  task  of  securing 
and  preserving  the  true  annals  of  Southern  soldiers  in  the 
War  between  the  States.  Future  historians  will  find  in  the 
files  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  of  which  he  was  the  found- 
er and  editor  until  his  death,  the  facts  on  which  to  base  a 
true  record  of  those  stormy  times. 

He  has  made  it  impossible  to  manufacture  a  fictitious 
history  of  that  war  or  to  discredit  the  exploits  of  Southern 
arms.  Patiently,  zealously,  jealously,  accurately,  sparing  no 
expense,  setting  himself  to  the  undertaking  with  the  fervor  of 
one  who  regarded  it  as  a  call  from  God,  he  collected  the 
testimony  of  eyewitnesses  to  the  events  captioned  in  the  rise 
and  fall  of  the  Confederacy. 

This  memorial  stone,  so  chaste  and  beautiful,  so  eloquent 
in  its  appeal,  and  so  satisfying  in  the  simplicity  and  grace 
with  which  genius  has  chiseled  out  of  granite  a  shaft  to  match 
a  life,  will  stand  for  years  to  come  to  mark  the  spot  where 
sleeps  the  dust  of  a  man  the  whole  South  loved. 

This  will  satisfy  him,  just  to  have  Dixie  think  of  him  with 
love;  to  have  the  old  soldiers  and  their  sons  and  daughters 
come  on  pilgrimages  to  his  grave  and  look  upon  the  stone  and 
read  the  inscription  and  go  away  saying,  "We  have  a  herit- 
age"; to  have  the  people  of  the  South,  in  the  lanes  of  time 
which  stretch  down  into  the  far  future,  turn  the  pages  of  the 
journal  to  which  he  gave  his  life  and  say:  ''These  are  our  tra- 
ditions. Here  is  our  ancient  glory.  Thus  our  fathers  believed. 
For  this  faith  they  fought,  counting  not  life  dear.  In  this 
creed  we  will  live  and  build,  and  for  these  ideals  of  the  old 
South  we  pledge  our  homes,  our  children,  and  our  sacred 
honor." 

There  was  one  word  which  cast  a  resistless  spell  on  the 
life  of  the  man  whose  body  sleeps  beneath  this  stone.  It  was 
duty.  He  felt  that  he  owed  a  duty  to  the  South  and  to  the 
soldiers  who  had  died  fighting  for  the  Stars  and  Bars.  He 
knew  nothing  greater  than  this.  It  was  enough  for  him  to 
know  that  duty  called,  and  all  he  was  and  had  stood  up  to 
answer.  Grandly  he  did  his  duty.  As  we  think  of  the  kind 
of  man  he  was  and  of  the  work  he  did  we  may  say:  "Well 
done!"  Around  this  shaft  raised  to  his  memory  we  gather 
to-day  to  sing  the  praise  and  bless  the  memory  of  a  man  who 
was  faithful  to  duty. 

Of  him  the  South  may  say  in  those  immortal  lines  which 
Tennyson  wrote  of  his  hero: 

"  Not  once  or  twice  in  our  fair  island's  story 
The  path  of  duty  has  been  found  the  path  to  glory; 
He  who  ever  following  her  commands, 
On  with  toil  of  head  and  heart  and  hands, 
Through  the  deep  gorge  to  the  far  light  has  won 
His  way  upward,  and  prevailed. 
Shall  find  the  toppling  crags  of  duty  scaled, 
Are  close  upon  the  shining  table-land 
To  which  our  God  himself  is  sun  and  shield." 

SiGNOR    GUISEPPE    MORETTI. 

It  is  fitting  here  to  mention  that  the  designer  of  the  monu- 
ment, Signor  G.  Moretti,  now  a  resident  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
is  a  native  of  Italy,  but  he  is  an  American  in  sentiment,  and 
in  this  country  he  has  found  high  appreciation,  which  is  at- 
tested by  the  many  handsome  specimens  of  his  work  in  differ- 
ent cities.  His  first  work  in  this  country  was  a  commission 
from  Richard  Hunt,  an  architect,  for  the  friezes  and  statuary 
in  the  Yanderbilt  mansions  at  Newport,  and  he  later  executed 
a  statue  of  Commodore  Yanderbilt,  the  patron  of  Yanderbilt 


University,  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where  the  statue  was  placec 
Of  his  later  work  may  be  mentioned  the  memorial  to  Stephe 
C.  Foster,  composer  of  "Suwanee  River"  and  other  old  melo 
dies;  the  Endicott-Johnson  memorial  to  the  employees 
that  great  manufacturing  establishment  who  went  into  th 
World  War,  which  memorial  symbolizes  "The  Spirit  of  Wa' 
and  Peace"  and  cost  S50.000;  and  another  very  recent  wor 
is  the  handsome  memorial  tablet  for  a  church  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  representing  "Democracy." 

Signor  Moretti  has  close  connection  with  the  South,  for  hi 
was  many  years  a  resident  of  Alabama,  and  to  him  is  dul 
credit  for  the  discovery  of  the  beautiful  Alabama  marble 
which  is  now  so  highly  appreciated  both  in  art  and  commerce 
A  head  of  Christ  executed  by  him  in  this  marble  for  the  St 
Louis  Exposition  attracted  great  attention  and  opened  U[ 
the  interest  in  the  development  of  the  great  quarries  of  thi: 
stone,  which  he  values  above  the  Carrara  marble  of  Italy 
During  his  residence  in  Alabama  Signor  Moretti  made  the 
large  statue  of  Vulcan,  symbolizing  the  iron  industry,  for  the 
city  of  Birmingham,  and  this  was  also  exhibited  at  the  St 
Louis  Exposition.  This  is  the  largest  statue  ever  cast  in  iroi 
(sixty  feet  high)  and  now  stands  at  the  Alabama  State  Fai 
Grounds. 


A   CORRECTION. 

Adjt.  Frank  Brame,  of  Camp  Sam  H.  Dill,  No.  444,  U.  C 
V.,  of  Lewisville,  Ark.,  calls  attention  to  some  errors  in  th 
article  on  "Chasing  Guerillas  in  Arkansas,"  which  appearec 
in  the  Veteran  for  June,  page  220.     He  says: 

"Allow  me  to  correct  the  writer's  statement  that  the  mer 
were  Wilson  D.  Hart  and  Fox  Hart,  of  Greene  County,  Tex 
as  it  was  Martin  D.  Hart  and  Fox  Hart  (who  were  executed),  o 
Hunt  County,  Tex.      This  family  of  Harts  lived  at  or   nea 
Greeneville,  Hunt  County,  Tex.     Hardin  D.  Hart,  a  brother  o 
the  above,  was  appointed  district  judge  in  that  district  by  the 
Federal  authorities  and  while  being  escorted  by  a  troop  o 
United  States  soldiers  had  his  arm  shot  off.     Reference  for 
verification  of  all  this  is  made  to  Dr.  J.  H.  Millner,  now  ad- 
jutant of  the  local  Camp  of  Veterans  at  Greeneville,  Tex." 


From  J.  W.  Sockwell,  of  Covington,  Ga.:  "In  renewing 
my  subscription  to  the  Veteran,  I  want  to  express  my  ap- 
preciation of  the  work  you  are  doing  for  the  South  in  pre- 
serving the  record  of  that  period  which  is  dear  to  our  hearts. 
I  read  and  reread  each  copy  with  interest.  All  communica- 
tions from  comrades  are  very  interesting.  I  am  sorry  our 
Georgia  boys  do  not  write  more  for  the  Veteran.  I  also  en- 
joy anything  written  by  the  'boys  in  blue.'  All  my  associa- 
tion with  them  since  the  war  has  been  pleasant  I  have  met 
some  that  I  faced  on  the  battle  field,  and  we  enjoyed  our  sec- 
ond meeting  more  than  we  did  the  first." 


B.  Y.  Coopwood,  of  Watson,  Ark.,  says  to  keep  on  sending 
the  Veteran"  to  him;  he  can't  do  without  it.  He  also  says: 
''I  celebrated  my  ninety-third  birthday  September  12.  Am 
still  traveling,  but  slow;  the  elastic  step  is  gone,  but  I  can  keep 
step  to  the  music  of  Dixie's  band.  I  would  like  to  hear  from 
W.  W.  Durant,  who  is  somewhere  in  Texas,  and  W.  M.  Min- 
nich,  old  Rock  Island  prisoners." 


^opfcderac^   tfeterai). 


409 


CARING  FOR  THE  SOLDIERS  IN  THE  SIXTIES. 

BY  MRS.   J.   K.  M'WHORTER,  HAMPDEN  SIDNEY,  VA. 

My  sister  and  I  had  a  great  time  all  the  summer  of  1861. 

The  crossroad,  a  few  hundred  yards  from  "Avon,"  the  home  of 

sny  aunt,   Mrs.   Richard  Cockerille,  was  an  important  array 

)ost;  the  road  leading  from  Centerville  by  Fryingpan  and  on 

.  :o  Drainsville  on  the  Potomac  crossed  the  Little  River  turnpike 

:it  that  point,  the  turnpike  leading  to  Alexandria,  twenty-four 

niles  distant,  via  Chantilly,  Ox  Hill,  Germantown,  and  Fairfax 

Courthouse.     The  crossroad   referred  to   was  an    important 

outpost  at  that  time  for  our  army. 

How  did  we  enjoy  it?     Well,  we  were  patriotic,  and  the 
Confederates  stationed  at  this  strategic  point  had  to  be  looked 
after.     I  suppose  there  were  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  cav- 
alrymen from  Captain   Blackford's   company  sent  out   each 
lay  and  relieved  every  other  day  from  the  company,  which 
vas  camped  in  a  grove  midway  between  us  and  Centerville. 
The  captain,  officers,  and  most  of  the  men  were  from  Lynch- 
ourg,  and  we  were,  of  course,  carried  away  with  their  new 
uniforms  and  the  havelocks  they  wore  over  their  caps  to  keep 
heir  necks  from  sunburning.    Just  think  of  soldiers  trying  to 
ieep  the  sun  off! 

"The  Hermitage,"  the  home  of  my  grandmother,  Mrs. 
Thomas  Lee,  and  "Avon"  were  adjoining  plantations.  Ac- 
:ordingly,  Judge  Cockerille  and  "Grandma  Lee"  had  the 
ioldiers  take  it  turn  about  for  guard  duty,  the  others  coming 
-  or  breakfast,  to  both  places.  In  that  way  they  had  hot  break- 
■ast  every  morning  for  weeks,  and  it  may  have  been  for 
nonths.  My  sister  and  I  would  be  first  at  one  place  and  then 
it  the  other,  but  those  of  the  soldiers  whom  we  came  espe- 
:ially  to  know  generally  managed  to  find  out  where  we  were 
und  got  themselves  sent  to  the  same  place  for  breakfast. 
:  And  we  did  not  forget  them  at  dinner!  Grandma  Lee  would 
;end  them  a  large  basket  or  two  of  hot  dinner — lamb, 
;:hicken,  ham,  early  vegetables,  macaroni,  and  whatever  else 
ve  happened  to  have.  Two  servants  would  also  call  at  Avon 
r!very  day  for  another  supply  and  then  carry  the  whole  lot  on 
0  the  picket  post.  We  sent  a  cake  and  a  freezer  of  ice  cream 
mt  to  the  post  one  hot  evening  for  "our  dear  soldiers,"  by 
vhich  we  made  some  warm  friends,  you  may  be  sure. 

During  those  days  everything  was  quiet  and  uneventful, 
■nd  the  friends  we  made  on  the  post  would  get  leave  of  ab- 
sence to  visit  us  between  times.  We  learned  to  shoot  pistols 
ind  had  a  fine  time  generally,  as  we  were  both  young  and 
:new  none  of  the  hardships  of  life. 

[  A  little  later  in  the  summer  of  1861  our  pickets,  under 
■Captain  Blackford,  of  the  Wise  Troop,  were  moved  to  Fairfax 
Courthouse,  but  late  in  the  fall  we  had  a  picket  line  extend- 
ng  through  Avon  and  the  Hermitage  and  several  other  plan- 
ations  all  the  way  from  Centerville,  where  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
ohnston  had  his  headquarters.  This  picket  line  was  made 
ip  from  the  Sth,  9th,  and  11th  Georgia,  the  7th  North  Caro- 
ina,  and  the  1st  Kentucky. 

We  were  in  the  Confederate  lines  then  until  the  spring  of 
862,  and  thus  the  winter  of  1861  passed  very  pleasantly  for 
is,  and  we  made  many  pleasant  acquaintances.  We  were 
our  miles  from  Centerville,  and  I  well  remember  how  we 
I'ould  stand  out  in  the  starlight  and  listen  to  the  bands  at 
hat  distance  playing  "Dixie"  and  "The  Girl  I  Left  Behind 
tie."  But  one  night  in  the  spring  of  1862  we  heard  a  tre- 
nendous  explosion,  which  turned  out  to  be  the  blowing  up  of 
he  Stone  Bridge  near  the  old  Henry  House  on  the  Manassas 
■attle  field.  Our  army  was  falling  back  and  had  blown  up  the 
'ridge  after  crossing.  Then  we  were  left  in  the  Yankee  lines! 
\r,  the  horrors  we  now  looked  forward  to:  our  houses  searched 
1/  n~* 


and  plundered  and  threats  of  burning!  We  had  many  adven- 
tures in  the  next  twelve  months,  and  I  recall  one  in  which  I 
especially  figured.  I  was  staying  with  my  aunt,  Mrs.  Cockerille, 
who  was  an  invalid  and  could  eat  only  certain  kinds  of  bread. 
One  day  her  mother,  Mrs.  Thomas  Lee,  had  made  a  loaf  of 
salt-rising  bread  for  her  and  had  just  taken  it  out  of  the  oven 
when  five  or  six  great  stalwart  Yankees  marched  in  and  de- 
manded something  to  eat.  She  was  in  the  dining  room  alone 
and  told  them  that  she  had  nothing,  but  they  saw  the  bread 
and  wanted  to  know  'what  about  that.'  She  replied  that  they 
could  not  have  it,  and  when  they  made  a  movement  as  if  to 
take  it,  she  called  upstairs  to  me  to  come  down  and  bring  the 
pistol.  I  said:  "All  right;  now  let  one  of  them  put  his  head 
out  here  and  he  gets  a  bullet  through  it!"  I  was  not  as  brave 
as  that  sounded — in  fact,  I  was  dreadfully  frightened — but  by 
the  time  I  reached  the  dining  room  the  last  man  had  gone  out 
the  back  door! 

At  another  time  a  regiment  of  Yankees  was  stationed  a  few 
hundred  yards  from  the  house  at  Avon  to  guard  that  point 
just  for  one  night.  They  had  an  alarm  in  the  night  and  pre- 
pared for  a  charge.  Next  morning  about  breakfast  time  some 
of  them  came  prowling  around,  and  one  of  the  first  places 
visited  was  the  chicken  house.  With  one  of  the  girls,  I  sallied 
forth  to  defend  the  chickens.  I  had  said  pistol,  but  was  care- 
ful not  to  let  enough  of  it  be  seen  to  disclose  its  worthlessness. 
They  got  out  in  a  hurry  and  left.  A  little  later  their  colonel 
came  down  to  get  his  breakfast,  and  we  told  him  we  had  just 
driven  some  of  his  men  out  of  the  hen  house  with  a  pistol  that 
had  neither  lock,  stock,  nor  barrel. 

We  were  anxious  to  visit  Manassas  to  see  the  fortifications 
that  had  been  thrown  up  by  Beauregard's  army,  which  was 
encamped  there  in  the  early  summer  of  1861  while  waiting  for 
the  Federals,  and  we  were  also  anxious  to  see  General  Beaure- 
gard and  several  friends  in  the  army,  so  one  bright  day  we  ar- 
rayed ourselves  in  gray  suits,  got  in  the  family  carriage  with 
its  pair  of  fine  matched  horses,  and  rode  away  to  Manassas, 
escorted  by  Uncle  Philip  DeCatesby  Jones  Lee,  one  of 
Mosby's  rangers,  and  Cousin  Philip  DeCatesby  Jones,  a  vet- 
eran of  the  War  of  1812  and  a  brother  of  the  late  Commodore 
DeCatesby  Jones  of  the  United  States  navy. 

We  reached  our  destination  near  noon  and  were  fortunate 
enough  to  see  several  of  the  friends  whom  we  had  gone  to 
visit.  One  was  on  duty  near  the  General's  headquarters,  but 
we  were  no  sooner  seen  than  Colonel  Chestnut,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, who  was  on  the  General's  staff,  came  with  an  invitation 
from  the  General  to  dine  with  him.  Being  very  young  then 
and  rather  modest,  we  thanked  him  and  declined;  but  that 
did  not  end  the  matter,  for  the  General  came  himself  and  in- 
sisted upon  our  dining  with  him.  Of  course,  we  had  to  accept 
then,  and  I  was  escorted  to  the  table  by  General  Beauregard, 
while  my  sister  was  escorted  by  one  of  his  young  staff  officers, 
and  our  uncle  and  cousin  were  seated  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  table,  which  was  spread  under  a  long  arbor  at  one  side  of 
the  house.  The  service  was  bright  tin.  The  menu,  in  part 
consisted  of  lamb,  friend  chicken,  rice,  pickled  cherries,  and 
cake,  which  some  lady  had  sent;  and  I  suspect  that  most  of 
the  other  things  had  been  sent  by  the  citizens  of  the  place,  as 
every  one  at  that  time  had  an  abundance. 

Every  attention  was  shown  us  and  inducements  were  held 
out  for  us  to  stay  and  see  the  dress  parade  of  the  army  that 
evening.  We  were  to  have  a  special  escort  to  the  field,  and 
the  General  said  he  would  send  an  escort  with  .us  as  farashis 
lines  extended  when  the  parade  was  over.  Of  course  we  felt 
very  much  honored,  but  as  we  were  twelve  miles  from  home 
I  knew  it  was  best  for  us  to  turn  our  backs  on  the  pleasant 


4io 


^ot)federar^   i/eteraf?. 


things  held  out  to  tempt  us.  In  leaving  we  had  to  show  our 
passes  as  we  went  through  Colonel  Kershaw's  regiment,  and 
several  of  the  soldiers  threw  into  the  carriage  a  lot  of  palmetto 
worked  up  into  different  shapes.  One  of  the  pieces  I  have  pre- 
served all  these  years. 

Our  next  trip  was  to  Colonel  Orr's  regiment,  encamped  a 
mile  below  Centerville,  and  we  had  the  same  escorts,  Uncle 
Philip  Lee  and  Cousin  DeCatesby  Jones.  We  had  no  special 
object  in  view  except  that  a  regiment  of  South  Carolinians 
was  encamped  there  and- must  be  needing  something  good  to 
eat  so  far  from  home.  Our  patriotism  was  on  fire  then  to  be 
doing  something  for  the  soldiers.  Grandmother  Lee  and  Mrs. 
Cockerille  contributed  the  things,  and  we  helped  in  getting 
them  ready.  I  can  recall  that  we  had  a  large  turkey,  roasted, 
ante-bellum  salt-rising  bread,  quantities  of  pies  and  custards, 
a  large  jar  of  pickles,  several  gallon  jugs  of  milk,  and  much 
else.  Our  old  carriage  driver,  Dick,  took  the  provisions  in  the 
two-horse  spring  wagon,  while  we  went  in  the  family  carriage 
to  see  that  they  were  properly  delivered.  Our  visit  was  a 
welcome  one,  you  may  be  sure,  and  we  were  very  courteously 
received  by  some  of  the  leading  officers.  As  we  drove  out  of 
the  camp  many  of  the  young  soldiers,  in  new  uniforms,  took 
off  their  plumed  hats  and  waved  to  us.  That  was  the  begin- 
ning; they  had  not  then  felt  the  hardships  of  war. 

One  of  the  stirring  events  in  which  we  participated  was  the 
flight  from  home  just  a  few  days  before  the  first  Manassas 
battle  on  July  21,  1S61.  We  learned  that  the  Yankees  were 
advancing  from  Washington  toward  Manassas  and  became 
almost  panic-stricken,  for  we  supposed  our  homes  would  be 
in  their  path  and  that  everything  would  be  stolen,  and,  like 
the  Widow  Bedotte,  "Our  houses  might  conflagerate,  and  we 
be  left  forlorn."  So  we  decided  there  was  no  time  to  lose  in 
getting  inside  the  Confederate  lines,  as  if  the  Confederacy 
could  have  any  permanent  lines! 

The  farm  teams  were  hitched  up  and  wagons  packed  with 
provisions  and  servants,  some  of  the  negroes  being  left  at 
home  to  take  care  of  things.  The  carriages  and  horses  of  the 
two  families,  with  as  many  of  our  valuables  as  we  could  carry, 
brought  up  the  rear  of  our  procession.  We  moved  off  with 
no  objective  point  that  I  can  remember  except  getting  inside 
the  Confederate  lines.  Fortunately,  we  had  some  means  in 
hand  and  supposed  that  would  answer  until  better  times 
dawned  upon  us. 

We  took  the  back  roads  leading  from  our  neighborhood, 
hoping  to  keep  clear  of  the  Yankees.  We  had  not  gone  more 
than  seven  or  eight  miles  from  home,  I  suppose,  when,  as  we 
were  going  up  a  hill,  the  horses  to  the  Cockerille  carriage  be- 
came unruly  and  commenced  backing  down  hill.  The  occu- 
pants got  out  in  a  hurry,  but  the  carriage  was  broken  so  that 
we  could  not  go  farther  that  day  than  Sudley  Springs.  Al- 
ready a  number  of  refugees  were  there.  The  house  was  oc- 
cupied by  a  private  family,  but,  as  it  had  formerly  been  a 
hotel,  it  was  large  enough  to  accommodate  a  number  of  peo- 
ple. Mrs.  Weir  very  kindly  agreed  to  board  us  until  we  could 
get  fixed  up  again  and  could  see  what  best  to  do.  Little  did 
we  suppose  when  we  left  home  to  get  away  from  the  Yankees 
that  we  would  find  ourselves  encamped  on  what  was  to  be  a 
part  of  the  famous  first  Manassas  battle  field. 

We  had  been  at  Sudley  Springs  several  days,  waiting  to  see 
which  way  the  Yankees  were  coming.  Sunday  morning,  July 
21,  186,1,  dawned  on  us  clear,  a  typical  July  day.  Most  of  the 
crowd  had  gathered  about  the  long  piazzas  and  front  windows. 
We  numbered  about  twenty  ladies,  several  refugees  from 
Washington  among  the  number.  Not  long  did  we  have  to 
wait.     We  soon  saw  skirmishers  scattered  broadcast  over  the 


fields  in  front  of  us.  One  of  these  was  a  wheat  field,  full  c 
shocks,  each  of  which  received  special  notice  from  a  Yankee: 
who  ran  his  bayonet  through  it  in  order  to  be  sure  it  did  no 
contain  a  hiding  "Rebel."  Before  long,  however,  thesj 
Yankees  discovered  that  this  was  not  the  way  they  woul< 
find  the  Rebels.  There  we  sat  or  stood  with  feelings  tha 
would  be  hard  to  describe  now.  Those  were  the  first  Yankee: 
we  had  seen.  A  few  moments  more,  a  dark  line  of  blue,  wit 
glittering  bayonets,  came  slowly  winding  down  the  road  u 
front  of  us.  It  was  McDowell's  Corps,  crossing  Sudley  Fon| 
to  flank  Beauregard's  left.  We  were  in  the  Yankee  lines 
Then  some  of  them  called  at  the  house  and  told  us  of  the  "  Oi 
to  Richmond"  program,  of  their  great  numbers,  and  how  the; 
had  "Long  Tom"  in  McDowell's  Corps  and  anticipated 
small  job  in  surrounding  the  little  Confederate  Army  am 
capturing  and  killing  the  whole.  Others  told  us  they  had  ou 
men  in  a  hollow  and  were  mowing  them  down. 

We  had  all  of  our  silver  buried  that  morning  and,  strange  t 
say,  we  got  it  all  again.  My  sister  and  I,  with  a  number  c 
the  other  ladies,  a  day  or  too  before  had  helped  tear  up  a  bol 
of  red  flannel,  and  a  strip  was  tied  around  the  arm  of  eac! 
soldier  in  a  Virginia  regiment  to  distinguish  them  from  th| 
enemy.  Then  we  were  all  day  holding  up  for  our  cause  th 
best  we  could  in  our  bearing  toward  the  "Yanks." 

Late  in  the  afternoon,  as  a  fresh  supply  of  stragglers  wer 
recounting  their  glorious  deeds,  we  saw  a  dingy,  dusty-looki 
ing  body  of  cavalry  dash  over  a  distant  hill  in  pursuit  of  soni; 
dark-looking  objects.  A  lively  little  widow,  who  was  discuss! 
ing  the  battle  with  some  of  the  Yanks,  who  were  boasting  o; 
what  they  were  doing,  looked  up  and  said:  "What  does  tha 
mean?"  It  was  hard  for  them  at  first  to  think  it  was  "  Rebel') 
cavalry  pursuing  some  of  their  panic-stricken,  well-equippei 
men.  You  may  be  sure  it  did  not  take  them  long  to  thin 
and  say  they  had  better  be  going.  With  that  the  little  widov1 
commenced  singing  and  beating  time  with  her  hands  to 
quick  step  for  them. 

The  fields  spoken  of  soon  presented  a  different  appearano 
from  what  they  did  in  the  morning.  Running  Yanks  wen 
scattered  all  over  them  again,  throwing  down  arms  and  every 
thing  that  would  hinder  their  speed.  No  time  to  run  bayonet:, 
through  wheat  shocks!  The  "Rebs"  were  dashing  after  then 
and  they  were  running  for  their  lives.  Soon  we  were  in  : 
glorious  state  of  excitement.  Our  men  were  all  about  us 
some  bringing  up  prisoners  and  wounded  Yanks. 

Some  of  the  cavalry  paused  at  the  doors  long  enough  fo 
us  to  hand  them  a  cup  of  coffee  or  something  to  eat  in  hand! 
It  was  our  supper  time,  and  every  one  gladly  gave  up  whalj 
was  cooked  to  refresh  the  poor  soldiers  who  had  been  in  the 
fight  all  day  with  nothing  to  eat.  My  grandmother  and  Aunl! 
Martha  contributed  some  provisions  they  had  taken  fron 
home,  and  we  had  some  of  our  best  servants  go  to  the  kitcher 
and  help  cook.  I  remember  handing  coffee  to  some  of  oui 
men  who  were  on  their  horses  at  the  back  door;  they  had  only 
time  to  swallow  it  down  in  a  hurry,  as  they  had  to  go  on  it 
the  pursuit,  and  some  looked  after  the  wounded  Yanks  too. 

We  did  not  see  a  great  deal  of  the  fighting,  as  there  was  a 
hill  between  us  and  a  part  of  the  field  where  there  was  some 
heavy  fighting.  About  dusk,  when  the  crowd  had  passed  on. 
we  all  went  out  on  the  field  to  see  what  we  could  capture  in 
the  way  of  arms.  I  picked  up  one  of  those  valuable  rifles;  it 
was  still  cocked,  and  as  I  had  not  learned  to  handle  fire  arms 
I  was  afraid  of  it,  and  you  can  imagine  how  I  looked  when; 
taking  it  to  the  house. 

That  night  some  of  our  badly  wounded  men  were  brought 
to  the  house,  and  we  had  plenty  to  do  caring  for  them.    Some 


Qopfederat^  tfeterai). 


411 


of  us  sat  up  all  night  with  them.  It  was  dreadful  to  see  them 
suffering  so!  Sudley  church,  a  few  hundred  yards  from  us, 
used  as  a  temporary  hospital,  was  filled  with  the  dead  and 

I     dying,  and  they  were  scattered  all  about. 

A  few  days  later,  when  things  were  quiet  again,  we  went 

1  back  home,  and  later  we  visited  Uncle  George  Lee,  who  lived 
near  the  Bull  Run  Bridge  and  not  far  from  the  Henry  House. 
We  walked  over  that  part  of  the  battle  field,  stood  on  the 
ground  where  Bee  and  Bartow  fell,  and  saw  the  bullet  holes 
in  the  old  Henry  House.     The  elderly  woman  who  lived  in 

:  this  house  was  sick  in  bed  during  the  battle  and  was  wounded. 
Dead  horses  were  lying  thick  around  the  house,  and  we  could 
see  blue  coats  sticking  out  of  the  shallow  graves,  while  bones 
and  skulls  lying  about  made  a  horrible  sight.  I  saw  enough 
of  the  horrors  of  war  to  last  me. 

The  Following  Is  Added  by  a  Son  of  Mrs.  McWhorter. 

Mrs.  James  Kyle  McWhorter,  who  was  Virginia  Lee  Millan, 
was  the  wife  of  Dr.  James  Kyle  McWhorter  and  niece  of 
Philip  DeCatesby  Jones  Lee. 

Dr.  McWhorter  enlisted  as  private  in  Company  C,  Capt. 
P.  W.  Goodwyn,  6th  South  Carolina  Cavalry,  Col.  H.  K. 
Aiken,  Dunovant's  Brigade,  M.  C.  Butler's  Division,  Wade 
Hampton's  Corps,  A.  N.  V.,  in  August,  1862,  and  served  to 
the  end  of  the  war,  being  with  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  at 
the  time  of  the  surrender  at  Hillsboro,  N.  C,  in  May,  1865. 
Of  his  service,  C.  M.  Calhoun,  in  his  book  entitled  "Liberty 
Dethroned,  "  page  137,  says:  "A  truer  soldier  never  lived  than 
McWhorter."  And  in  a  personal  letter  from  Greenwood, 
S.  C,  June  25,  1912.  he  wrote:  "We  can  testify  you  were  the 
last  man  in  Johnston's  Army  to  give  up  the  ship. "  His  com- 
rade, E.  Calhoun,  Company  C,  6th  South  Carolina  Cavalry, 
writing  from  Abbeville,  S.  C,  under  date  of  June  29,  1912, 
said  of  "Private  Kyle  McWhorter"  that  "A  braver,  better 
soldier  could  not  have  been  found  in  the  Confederate  Army." 
Philip  DeCatesby  Jones  Lee,  late  of  Chantilly,  Fairfax 
County,  Va.,  was  a  member  of  Mosby's  Rangers,  43rd  Virginia 
Battalion  of  Cavalry,  A.  N.  V.  Colonel  Mosby  said  of  him 
that  "he  was  a  good  soldier,  a  good  fighter."  He  relates  as 
an  instance  of  Lee's  dash  and  bravery  that  on  one  occasion, 
in  a  squad  of  seven  or  eight  men,  he  made  a  charge  on  a  large 
body  of  Yankees  and  drove  them  back. 

Virginia  Lee  Millan,  of  the  Hermitage,  Chantilly,  Fairfax 
County,  Va.,  cared  for  Confederate  soldiers,  fed  them,  and 
looked  after  sick  and  wounded.  She  learned  how  to  spin, 
spun  the  yarn,  and  knitted  a  "whole  lot  of  socks"  for  Con- 
federate soldiers.  She  rendered  hospital  service  to  the  South- 
ern cause  at  Sudley  Springs  (First  Battle  of  Manassas),  hav- 
ing refugeed  at  Sudley  Springs  near  Stone  Bridge  on  Bull 
Run  battle  field. 

After  the  battle  of  Ox  Hill  in  1863,  the  Hermitage  and  the 
adjoining  place,  Avon,  were  both  turned  into  improvised  hos- 
pitals, and  at  both  places  she  helped  to  nurse  and  care  for  the 
sick  and  wounded  Confederate  soldiers  brought  there  from  the 
battle  field.  At  Avon  the  surgeon  in  charge  was  Dr.  W.  D. 
McWhorter,  of  Orr's  Rifles,  a  brother  of  Dr.  J.  K.  McWhorter, 
and  it  was  here  that  he  first  met  in  the  person  of  one  of  the 
hospital  nurses  the  lady  he  afterwards  married,  Mary  Jones 
Millan,  the  only  sister  of  Virginia  Lee  Millan. 

During  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  Colonel  Mosby  came 
often  to  the  Hermitage  in  the  course  of  his  famous  "raids" 
to  spend  a  social  evening  and  to  hear  his  favorite  songs,  es- 
pecially Moore's  Melodies,  from  the  lips  of  "Miss  Virginia" 
and  others;  sometimes  to  get  a  cup  of  "good  old  government 
Java"  coffee,  if  there  was  not  time  for  the  entire  meal.     On 


one  occasion  he  turned  up  at  the  Hermitage  after  an  all-night 
raid  with  the  Yankees  so  close  behind  that  he  did  not  have 
time  to  enter  the  house;  accordingly  the  two  sisters  brought 
him  a  saucer  of  strawberries  fresh  from  the  garden,  which  he 
ate,  reclining  on  his  elbow  in  the  back  yard  by  the  wood  pile, 
while  they  stood  guard  to  warn  him  of  the  coming  of  the 
Yankees.  Finishing  his  repast,  he  hastily  mounted  his  horse 
at  the  rear  of  the  house  and  galloped  away  orer  the  fields  to 
safety. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Colonel  Mosby  spent  the  night  at 
the  Hermitage  on  his  way  to  offer  his  surrender  the  next  day  to 
General  Grant.  Mosby  was  a  terror  to  that  part  of  the  country 
(Fairfax,  etc.).  The  Yankees,  on  occasion,  had  their  videttes 
in  sight  of  the  Avon  house  with  a  large  force  at  Chantilly  to 
reenforce  and  keep  Mosby  from  going  into  their  lines.  We 
saw  him  dash  up  with  a  few  men — not  more  than  six,  I  sup- 
pose— and  capture  the  videttes  in  broad  daylight. 

Letter  from  Colonel  Mosby. 

"Washington,  September  5,  1914. 

Professor  A.  W.  McWhorter. 

"My  Dear  Sir:  I  have  just  received  the  address  of  Hugh 
Blair  Grigsby,  which  you  sent  me,  and  also  the  Hampden- 
Sidney  bulletin.  Many  thanks.  I  take  an  interest  in  Hamp- 
den-Sidney  because  my  father  was  a  student  there;  and  I 
shall  read  Grigsby's  address  with  great  interest,  as  I  do  every- 
thing from  him.  I  believe  I  spoke  to  you  of  a  relation  of  mine, 
Ben  Mosby  Smith,  who  was  there  forty  years  ago,  was  pro- 
fessor at  Hampden-Sidney.  I  suppose  he  has  crossed  the 
great  river.  I  have  a  pleasing  recollection  of  your  mother, 
Virginia  Millan,  and  of  her  sister  Mary.  A  long  time  ago  they 
used  to  sing  and  play  on  the  piano  for  me.  Please  give  her 
my  best  love. 

"Very  truly  yours,  John  S.  Mosby." 


DEFENSE  OF  FORT  WALKER. 

[In  response  to  a  request  by  the  Veteran,  the  following  ac- 
count of  the  battle  between  the  United  States  fleet  and  the 
garrison  of  Fort  Walker,  on  the  South  Carolina  coast,  was  con- 
tributed by  Mai.  W.  A.  Boyle,  who  participated  in  the  en- 
gagement. He  is  now  a  resident  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  in 
his  eighty-third  year.l 

On  the  morning  of  November  7,  1861,  a  battle  took  place 
between  the  United  States  fleet,  armed  with  about  three  hun- 
dred and  seventy  guns,  and  Fort  Walker,  on  Hilton  Head, 
Port  Royal,  S.  C.  About  ten  o'clock  that  morning  Dupont's 
entire  fleet,  with  its  armament  of  three  hundred  and  seventy 
guns,  approached  and  opened  fire  on  Fort  Walker.  The  ar- 
mament of  the  fort  consisted  of  one  ten-inch  Columbiad, 
one  eight-inch  Columbiad,  and  other  guns — viz.,  forty-two 
pounders,  thirty-two  pounders,  smoothbore — and  two  four- 
inch  rifle  guns.  The  ammunition  for  the  rifle  guns  did  not  fit, 
which  we  did  not  previously  know,  as  we  had  not  been  allowed 
to  practice;  and  in  those  guns  we  had  to  use  a  munition  that 
had  been  made  for  thirty-two  pounders,  smoothbore  guns. 

Fort  Walker  was  manned  by  the  German  Artillery,  Com- 
panies A  and  B  and  Company  C  (Summerville  Guard), 
Eleventh  Regiment  South  Carolina  Volunteers,  Capt.  Josiah 
Bedon.  Of  that  company  I  was  a  lieutenant,  and  Col.  John 
A.  Wagener  was  in  command  of  all. 

The  engagement  lasted  five  hours.     Volley  after  volley  was 
discharged,  literally  raking  the  battery,  but  the  garrison  in- 
trepidly stood  in  the  post  of  danger  and  duty,  and  the  fort  was 
(Continued  on  page  442) 


412 


Qoi?federat^  l/eterap. 


IN  THE  SIEGE  OF  RICHMOND  AND  AFTER. 

BY  W.  L.   TIMBERLAKE,   IN  RICHMOND   TIMES-DISPATCH. 

A  siege  has  a  most  demoralizing  effect  upon  an  army.  This 
was  fully  demonstrated  during  the  last  months  of  the  fighting 
around  Richmond  and  Petersburg  in  the  War  between  the 
States.  It  was  noticeable  among  our  soldiers  even  on  the  re- 
treat from  Richmond  and  Petersburg  that  the  men  were  more 
cheerful  after  being  foot  loose  from  their  long,  dreary  confine- 
ment in  the  works.  After  the  suspense  was  broken,  there 
seemed  to  be  a  general  feeling  of  relief,  and  they  were  ready 
for  fight. 

My  company,  D,  2d  Virginia  battalion,  held  a  part  of  the 
Richmond  lines  immediately  in  front  of  Fort  Harrison.     We 
were  placed  in  this  position  after  the  fights  at  Fort  Harrison 
and  Fort  Gilmore,  September  29,  30,  1864,  where  we  killed  a 
lot  of  negro  soldiers.     Bushrod  Johnson's  brigade  was  on  our 
right,  next  to  the  James  River,  and  Field's  division  and  the 
Texas  brigade  on  our  left.     We  picketed  close  up  to  Fort  Har- 
rison nearly  all  the  winter  of  1864  and  1865,  where  the  ground 
was  low  and  wet,  in  all  kinds  of  weather,  many  a  night  soaking 
wet  and  hungry— we  were  always  hungry.     I  was  on  picket 
here  one  evening,  and  our  artillerymen  commenced  to  shell 
the  fort  with  mortars  placed  under  a  hill  in  our  rear.     The 
Yankees  replied  immediately  and  shelled  all  up  and  down  our 
lines,  but,  receiving  no  reply  from  our  light  artillery  in  the 
works,  they  trained  their  guns  on  us  and  shelled  us  on  the 
picket  line.     I  was  in  the  rifle  pit  with  a  man  named  Shepherd. 
Several  shells  burst  over  us,  and  I  remarked  to  Shepherd  that 
I   thought  it  would  be  safer  outside,  so,  taking  my  gun,   I 
crawled  out  and  laid  down  on  the  ground  about  ten  feet  away. 
The  next  shell  struck  directly  in  the  spot  that  I  had  vacated 
less  than  a  minute  before,  striking  Shepherd's  gun,  breaking 
it,  and  covering  him  with  dirt,  but  doing  him  no  harm.     If  I 
had  remained  in  the  pit  one  minute  longer  I  would  have  been 
cut  in  two.     I  asked  Shepherd  if  he  was  hurt,  and  after  he  had 
taken  the  dirt  out  of  his  eyes  and  mouth  he  said,  "No,"  and 
we  laughed  over  the  matter. 

The  Yankees  gave  us  very  little  rest  that  winter,  as  we  were 
often  drawn  out  from  our  works  and  rushed  to  the  right  or 
left  to  repel  flanking  attacks. 

We  had  a  hard  fight  on  the  Charles  City  Road  and  in  front 
of  New  Market,  where  I  saw  the  brave  General  Gregg,  of  the 
Texas  brigade,  lying  cold  and  dead  with  a  bullet  through  his 
neck.  We  were  drawn  out  from  the  lines  during  February 
and  sent  above  Richmond  on  the  Three  Chopt  Road.  I  had 
charge  of  a  picket  on  that  road  the  Sunday  evening  before  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond.  We  were  ordered  into  Richmond 
that  night,  and  our  first  stop  was  at  the  provost  marshal's 
office  on  Broad  Street,  where  we  burned  a  lot  of  government 
papers.  We  then  moved  down  to  the  Shockoe  Warehouse  on 
Cary  Street  and  burned  the  warehouse,  filled  with  tobacco, 
said  to  be  about  ten  thousand  hogsheads.  We  also  took  about 
fifteen  barrels  of  whisky  out  of  a  cellar  on  Carv  Street  and 
knocked  the  heads  of  the  barrels  in  and  let  the  whisky  run 
down  the  gutter.  I  remember  helping  to  get  some  women  out 
of  the  Columbian  Hotel,  opposite  the  burning  warehouse. 
The  hotel  was  burned.     We  were  kept  busy  all  that  night. 

I  have  often  read  contentions  as  to  who  were  the  last  troops 
to  leave  Richmond,  so  I  will  take  this  opportunitv  to  put  the 
public  right.  After  finishing  our  work  of  destruction,  the  sun 
being  well  up,  we  fell  in  on  Cary  Street  and  hurried  down  to 
Mayo's  bridge.  Gary's  brigade  of  cavalry  had  gone  over, 
and  Col.  Clement  Sulivane,  of  Gen.  Custis  Lee's  staff,  was 
waiting  at  the  approach  to  the  bridge.     The  materials  for 


burning  the  bridge  were  on  hand  and  distributed  all  across 
the  bridge.  We  were  hurried  on  the  bridge,  and  the  torch  was 
immediately  applied  to  the  piles  of  kindling,  tar,  and  turpen- 
tine. I  contend  that  we  were  the  last  troops  to  cross  Mayo's 
bridge,  and  if  any  crossed  after  we  did  they  need  have  no  fear 
of  the  other  world,  because  they  were  surely  fireproof. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Chesterfield  Courthouse,  when  I  saw 
some  of  my  friends  of  the  Surrey  Light  Artillery.  We  remained 
here  for  a  very  short  rest  and  were  off  again  on  a  march  such 
as  we  had  not  seen  before  in  all  our  experience. 

Sunday  night  before  leaving  Richmond  we  had  issued  to 
us  one-third  of  a  pound  of  bacon  and  one  pound  of  coarse  corn 
meal.  This  my  comrade,  Marshall,  and  I  tried  to  cook  when 
we  were  stopped  at  Chesterfield.  We  had  our  bread  in  the 
frying  pan  about  half  done  when  the  bugle  blew,  and  I  said 
to  Marshall:  "lam  going  to  throw  this  away.  "  He  said,  "  No, 
don't;  we  will  eat  the  d—  thing  anyway.  "  I  thought 'this  a 
peculiar  blessing  to  ask  on  the  last  rations  we  had.  This  was 
the  morning  of  April  3,  and  we  never  tasted  food  again,  except 
an  ear  of  parched  corn  and  the  buds  of  sassafras  trees,  until 
a  Yankee  cavalryman  divided  his  rations  with  me  on  the 
battlefield  of  Sailor's  Creek  the  night  of  April  6. 

Troops  from  the  Richmond  lines  united  with  those  from 
the  Petersburg  lines  at  Amelia  Courthouse,  where  we  ex- 
pected to  find  a  supply  of  provisions,  but  we  were  sadly  dis- 
appointed. There  had  been  an  order  issued  for  a  concentra- 
tion of  supplies  at  this  point,  but  on  our  arrival  we  found  not 
a  thing  for  the  men  or  horses.  General  Lee,  in  his  report, 
says:  "Not  finding  the  supplies  ordered  to  be  placed  there' 
nearly  twenty-four  hours  were  lost  in  endeavoring  to  collect 
subsistence  for  men  and  horses."     This  delay  was°fatal. 

We  had  trouble  in  crossing  the  Appomattox,  and  the  courier 
whom  Lee  sent  to  Ewell  rode  all  night,  but  could  not  find  him, 
and  on  regaining  headquarters  the  General  made  this  post- 
script on  the  communication  and  started  it  on  its  way  again: 
"April  4,  7:30  a.m.  The  courier  has  returned  with  this  note, 
having  been  able  to  hear  nothing  from  you.  I  am  about  to 
cross  the  river.  Get  to  Amelia  Courthouse  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble and  report  to  me.     R.  E.  L." 

From  the  heavy  rains  that  had  recently  fallen,  the  Appo- 
mattox River  was  a  raging  torrent.  The  position  of  the  troops 
not  yet  in  the  vicinity  of  the  courthouse  and  the  progress  of 
his  army  had  made  in  concentrating  there  are  indicated  by  a 
letter  dated  at  9  o'clock  at  night  which  General  Lee  wrote  to 
Ewell,  saying  that  he  was  much  gratified  to  learn  of  his  favora- 
ble prospect  of  crossing  the  river  on  the  railroad  bridge  at 
Mattox,  and  he  hoped  that  he  was  safely  over  at  that  time. 
The  last  of  the  column,  however,  did  not  cross  until  after 
midnight.  Gordon,  who  brought  up  the  rear  of  the  Petersburg 
forces,  was  at  Scott's  Shop,  and  Mahone  was  between  Gordon 
and  the  bridge. 

In  the  forenoon  of  Wednesday  all  the  surplus  artillery  was 
concentrated  under  command  of  General  Walker  and,  after  a 
number  of  caissons  were  destroyed,  struck  off  on  the  road  to 
Farmville.  It  was  not  until  1  o'clock  that  Lee,  with  Long- 
street  at  his  side,  put  himself  at  the  head  of  infantry  (Ewell's 
and  Custis  Lee's  columns  had  not  yet  arrived)  and  started  for 
Petersville,  some  eight  or  ten  miles  beyond  Amelia.  The 
troops  were  preceded  by  W.  H.  F.  Lee's  division  of  cavalry, 
which  had  found  itself  close  up  against  Sheridan,  who,  as 
early  as  half-past  five  on  the  day  before,  had  thrown  Cook's 
division  of  cavalry  across  the  line  of  retreat  at  that  point  and 
by  dark  had  reenforced  it  with  the  5th  Corps. 

During  the  night  these  forces  had  built  a  strong  line  of 
works,  and  Lee's  cavalry  was  not  strong  enough  to  fully  de- 


Qopfederat^  l/efcerai), 


413 


velop  Sheridan's  position.  Sheridan  wrote  to  Meade:  "The 
.  Rebel  army  is  in  my  front,  with  all  its  trains.  If  the  6th 
:  Corps  can  hurry  up,  we  will  have  sufficient  strength.  I  will 
1  hold  my  ground  unless  I  am  driven  from  it.  My  men  are  out 
'  of  rations,  and  some  should  follow  quickly.  Please  notify 
General  Grant."  No  one  whom  General  Lee  sent  to  recon- 
noiter  these  lines  brought  back  a  single  hope  of  carrying  them; 
•    they  were  too  grimly  strong. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  had  Lee  had  all  his  army  there, 

:    I  have  no  doubt  he  would  have  assaulted,  but  Ewell  was  not 

up.     Longstreet  drew  the  command  off  and  filed  to  the  right 

i   to  cross  Flat  Run  to  march  to  Farmville.    The  infantry  trains 

:    and  artillery  followed  and  kept  the  march  up  until  a  late  hour. 

i    The  road  from  Amelia  Springs,  by  which  the  weary,  sleep- 

i   longing,  hungry,  yet  dauntless  Confederate  army  moved  to- 

■    ward  Rice's  Station  and  Farmville  is  narrow,  winding,  and 

lonely,  one  that  never  before  that  fatal  day  had  seen  a  battle 

1    flag,  heard  the  clattering  march  of  cavalry,  or  felt  the  heavy 

tread  and  jar  of  thundering  guns,  nor  had  it  ever  dreamed  of 

the  sound  it  was  to  hear  before  the  sun  went  down:  the  shriek 

of  disemboweled  horses,  the  piercing  cries  of  the  wounded, 

and  the  faint  intermittent  mutterings,  delirious  speech  of  the 

dying.     The  main  road  changes  a  little  to  the  southward  and 

goes  by  Captain  Hilisman's  plantation,  which  slopes  into  the 

narrow  valley  of  Sailor's  Creek.    Such  is  the  general  character 

of  the  road  Lee's  army  took,  hoping  to  pass  around  Grant's 

left  on  Thursday,  April  6. 

Longstreet  got  back  to  it  from  Sheridan's  and  Meade's  fronts 
t  toward  midnight.  Anderson  fell  in  behind  Longstreet  with 
the  forces  he  had  brought  up  on  the  south  side  of  the  Appo- 
mattox, Mahone,  in  the  lead,  followed  by  Pickett,  and  he  by 
Bushrod  Johnson.  Ewell  came  next  with  Custis  Lee,  then 
Kershaw,  who  had  been  on  the  move  all  night.  Bringing  up 
the  rear  was  heroic  Gordon,  and  it  was  after  9  o'clock  as  he 
rose  above  the  hill  west  of  Amelia  Springs.  Toil  on,  veteran 
heroes  of  so  many  fields;  a  few  more  days  and  it  will  be  over. 
Those  are  Gordon's  guns  you  hear. 

The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  strangely  enough,  did  not  know 
of  Lee's  retreat  until  they  moved  in  battle  array  at  6  o'clock 
to  engage  him;  Griffin  on  the  right,  Humphreys  on  the  left, 
and  the  6th  Corps  under  Wright  in  reserve.  They  soon  found 
out,  however,  that  he  had  gone,  and  they  then  broke  from 
line  into  columns;  and,  on  reaching  Flat  Creek,  near  Amelia 
Springs,  Humphrey's  advance  spied  across  the  open  country 
a  mile  or  more  away  the  rear  of  Gordon's  troops.  Sheridan, 
about  noon,  gained  a  position  not  far  from  Sandy  Creek,  west 
1  of  Deatonsville,  where  he  saw  the  retreating  column  and 
I  threw  Crook  against  it,  but  Ewell  and  Anderson  faced  their 
divisions  to  the  left  and  flung  him  back  viciously,  while  the 
trains  filed  by. 

Sheridan,  seeing  Crook's  repulse,  brought  up  Merritt,  but 
soon  made  up  his  mind  not  to  try  again  for  the  trains  at  that 
point  and  sent  him  and  Crook  farther  along  to  the  left  to  look 
for  a  weaker  spot.  Keeping  with  him  a  brigade  of  cavalry,  he 
then  went  to  the  top  of  a  hill  and  scanned  the  uplifted,  silent 
country.  Off  on  a  ridge  his  eye  fell  on  Gordon's  skirmishers 
slowly  falling  back  before  Humphreys.  Accompanied  by 
Miller's  battery  and  Stagg's  brigade  of  cavalry,  he  then  fol- 
lowed the  path  of  Merritt  and  Crook  until  it  reached  another 
overlooking  ridge.  Below  him  he  saw  the  Confederate  trains 
in  full  view,  hurrying  with  all  speed  and  flanked  by  infantry 
and  cavalry.  Miller  at  once  opened  on  them,  and  Stagg  was 
ordered  to  charge  them,  Sheridan's  aim  being  to  check  their 
forces  till  Crook,  Custer,  and  Merritt  had  reached  a  position 
I   to  strike  the  road  ahead  of  them. 


Stagg's  men  charged,  but  were  signally  repulsed,  and,  just 
as  they  were  reforming,  up  came  the  head  of  the  6th  Corps. 
While  the  6th  Corps  was  forming  to  do  what  Stagg  had  tried 
so  gallantly  and  failed  to  achieve,  Sheridan  wrote  to  Grant, 
his  dispatch  dated  12:10  p.m.:  "The  trains  and  army  (Confed- 
erate) were  moving  all  last  night  and  are  very  short  of  pro- 
visions and  very  tired  indeed.  I  think  now  is  the  time  to  at- 
tack them  with  all  your  infantry.  They  are  reported  to  have 
begged  provisions  from  the  people  of  the  country  along  the 
road  as  they  passed.  I  am  working  around  farther  to  the 
left."  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  had  only  a  few  grains  of 
parched  corn,  and  one  officer  in  his  diary  recorded  that  he  that 
day  traded  his  necktie  with  a  poor  family  for  a  bit  of  cornbread. 

Before  Wright's  troops  were  ready,  Gordon  came  and, 
thinking  that  the  troops  in  advance  had  gone  that  way,  fol- 
lowed the  trains  northward,  Humphreys  at  his  heels.  Mean- 
while, Anderson  had  kept  moving  and  was  across  Sailor's 
Creek,  and  Ewell,  with  Custis  Lee's  division  behind  him,  was 
over  too,  Kershaw  standing  the  6th  Corps  off  as  well  as  he 
could.  Kershaw  had  barely  gained  the  hill  when  Anderson 
sent  word  back  to  Ewell  to  come  to  his  aid,  for  Custer  and 
the  rest  of  the  cavalry  had  broken  in  ahead  of  him.  Loyally 
Ewell,  the  maimed,  venerable  old  soldier,  started  with  Custis 
Lee's  division  to  help  Anderson,  but  he  was  hardly  well  under 
way  before  the  6th  Corps  came  out  upon  the  Hillsman  farm 
and  began  to  form  line  of  battle,  which  made  it  necessary  for 
Ewell  to  halt  and  look  after  his  own  rear. 

He  faced  Custis  Lee  about  and  formed  along  the  open  brow 
of  the  sassafras  and  pine  tufted  hill,  Kershaw  on  the  right  and 
Lee  on  the  left.  There,  with  flags  over  them,  they  lay,  from 
the  road  down  into  the  ravine  and  up  its  northern  bank,  and 
every  man  in  that  line  knew  that  a  crisis  was  coming,  for 
Anderson,  behind  them  to  the  west,  was  engaged,  and  in  full 
view  of  the  valley's  eastern  brink  the  6th  Corps  was  massing 
into  the  fields  double  quick,  the  battle  lines  blooming  with 
colors,  growing  longer  and  deeper  with  every  moment,  the 
batteries  at  a  gallop  coming  into  action  front.  We  knew  what 
it  all  meant. 

The  sun  was  more  than  half  way  down,  the  oak  and  pine 
woods  behind  them  crowning  the  hill  and  laying  evening's 
peaceful  shadows  on  Ewell's  line,  and  on  Sheridan's  its  long 
afternoon  beams  glinted  warmly  and  sparkled  on  the  steel 
barrels  of  the  shouldered  arms  of  the  moving  infantry,  for 
they  were  getting  under  way.  Seymour's  and  Wheaton's  men 
were  approaching  the  creek — but  let  us  hurry  over  to  Custis 
Lee's  lines  to  a  spot  on  the  open,  .rounded  eastward  knoll, 
where  Major  Stiles's  battalion  lay. 

We  shall  remember  that  when  we  saw  them  last  they  were 
listening  to  him  as  he  read  the  soldiers'  psalm,  and  that  then 
they  knelt  with  him  as  he  led  them  in  prayer  in  the  dimly 
lighted  little  chapel  on  the  banks  of  the  James,  and  we  will 
not  forget  that  there  was  one  boy  as  he  read  who  met  his  look 
with  swimming  eyes.  They  are  all  lying  down,  loaded  guns 
in  their  hands,  and  the  Major,  that  rare  gentleman,  is  walking 
behind  them,  talking  softly,  familiarly,  and  encouragingly, 
warning  them  not  to  expose  themselves,  for  Cowan's  batteries 
have  opened  and  the  fire  is  accurate  and  frightfully  deadly. 

The  Major  says  that  a  good  many  had  been  wounded  and 
several  killed  when  a  twenty-pounder  Parrott  shell  struck 
immediately  in  front  of  the  line,  nearly  severing  a  man  in 
twain  and  hurling  him  bodily  over  my  head,  his  arms  hanging 
down  and  his  hands  almost  slapping  my  face  as  they  passed. 
In  that  awful  moment  I  distinctly  recognized  young  Blount, 
who  had  gazed  into  my  face  so  intently  Sunday  night. 

Sing  on,  valley  of  Sailor's  Creek,  sing  on  to  the  memory  of 


4H 


Qor)federat^  l/efcerai). 


that  tender-hearted  hero,  and  O,  peace,  blessed  peace,  come 
and  save  the  world  from  the  sacrifice  of  youths  like  this!  And 
now  to  go  on:  Until  the  Federal  infantry  had  reached  the 
creek  the  artillery  fire  had  been  fast  and  dreadfully  fatal; 
then  it  stopped,  and  all  was  still  as  the  grave  as  the  men  made 
their  way  through  the  thickety  banks  and  formed  on  the 
farther  side.  I'll  not  try  to  give  all  the  details  of  that  bloody 
engagement,  but  our  men,  under  orders,  reserved  their  fire 
until  their  lines  were  close  up,  then  they  let  go  a  crashing 
volley.  The  execution  was  frightful,  and  at  once  they  charged 
their  center  with  fury  and  drove  it  back  in  confusion  across 
the  creek. 

But  meanwhile  the  enemy's  troops  on  the  left  and  right  have 
been  successfully  crowding  our  flanks  into  the  bowllike  hollow 
of  the  ravine's  head  and  the  37th  Massachusetts  had  the 
fiercest,  most  hand-to-hand,  and  literally  savage  encounter 
of  the  war  with  the  remnant  of  Stiles's  battalion  and  the  ma- 
rines from  the  ships  that  had  lain  in  the  James  River.  I  was 
next  to  these  marines  and  saw  them  fight.  They  clubbed  their 
muskets,  fired  pistols  into  each  other's  faces,  and  used  the 
bayonets  savagely.  Pretty  soon  a  flag  of  truce  came  in  sight, 
the  officer  bearing  it  coming  bravely  up  to  our  line  under  fire. 

I  shot  at  him  before  I  learned  the  object  of  his  mission.  I 
have  always  been  thankful  that  I  did  not  hit  him;  there  must 
have  been  a  protecting  hand,  for  I  was  a  dead  shot.  Of  course 
this  kind  of  fighting  could  not  last  long.  The  officer's  message 
was  to  inform  us  that  we  were  completely  surrounded  and 
that  further  resistence  was  useless,  and  right  here  I  want  to 
relate  a  little  personal  incident  which  I  will  never  forget. 

After  we  were  captured  I  had  thrown  down  my  gun,  which 
I  had  shot  until  it  was  so  hot  that  it  burned  my  hand,  and 
started  to  the  rear.  I  was  very  thirsty  and  got  down  in  a 
ditch  to  get  a  drink,  but  the  water  was  bloody,  and  I  could 
not  drink  it.  Custer's  cavalry  was  gathering  up  the  prisoners, 
and  just  as  I  jumped  up  from  the  ditch  I  scared  a  Yankee 
cavalryman's  horse  and  he  cursed  me.  The  next  one  that 
came  along  at  a  gallop  reined  up  his  horse  and  said  to  me: 
"Johnny,  are  you  hungry?1' 

I  said,  "That's  a  pretty  question  to  ask  a  rebel." 

His  reply  was,  "  Never  mind,  that's  all  right.  Have  you  a 
knife?" 

I  said,  "Yes. " 

He  turned  his  horse  around,  and  I  saw  that  he  had  a  small 
ham  strapped  to  the  ring  of  his  saddle.  He  said :  "  Cut  a  piece 
of  this  meat  quick,  because  I  am  in  a  hurry. "  I  cut  off  a  good 
slice,  and  he  gave  me  a  handful  of  hard-tack  and  said,  "  Good- 
by,  Johnny. " 

God  bless  that  Yankee!  He  saved  my  life,  for  I  was  nearly 
famished. 

Keifer,  who  commanded  one  of  Wright's  brigades  of  the 
6th  Corps,  says:  "One  week  after  the  battle  I  revisited  the 
field  (he  was  on  his  way  back  from  Appomattox)  and  could 
have  walked  on  Confederate  dead  for  many  successive  rods 
along  the  face  of  heights  held  by  the  enemy,  where  the  battle 
opened."  These  men  were  put  in  a  trench,  and  a  mother  of 
unmistakable  breeding  who  lived  in  Savannah  shortly  after 
the  battle  came  to  look  after  her  son.  A  deluging  rain  had 
swept  the  shallow  covering  of  earth  away  and,  among  the  fes- 
tering bodies  she  found  that  of  her  boy  by  a  ring  still  circling 
his  ashen,  shrunken  finger. 

Gen.  H.  C.  Wright,  who  commanded  the  6th  Corps  of  the 
Federal  Army,  in  his  official  report  of  this  battle,  says:  "The 
1st  and  3rd  Divisions  of  this  Corps  charged  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion, carrying  it  handsomely,  except  at  a  point  on  our  right 
of  the  road  crossing  the  creek,  where  a  column,  said  to  be 


composed  exclusively  of  the  Marine  Brigade  and  other  troops 
which  had  held  the  lines  of  Richmond  previous  to  the  evacua- 
tion, made  a  counter  charge  upon  that  part  of  our  lines  in  their 
front.  I  was  never  more  astonished.  These  troops  were  sur- 
rounded. The  1st  and  3rd  Divisions  of  this  Corps  were  on 
either  flank,  my  artillery  and  a  fresh  division  in  their  front, 
and  some  three  divisions  of  Major  General  Sheridan's  cavalry 
in  their  rear.  Looking  upon  them  as  already  our  prisoners,  I 
had  ordered  the  artillery  to  cease  firing  as  a  dictate  of  humani- 
ty. My  surprise,  therefore,  was  extreme  when  this  force 
charged  upon  our  front;  but  the  fire  of  our  infantry,  although 
they  gallantly  gained  their  thicket  and  captured  one  of  their 
superior  officers  already  in  our  hands,  the  concentrated  and 
murderous  fire  of  six  batteries  of  our  artillery,  within  effective 
range,  brought  them  promptly  to  a  surrender." 


WITH    THE    HAMPTON   LEGION   IN    THE    PENIN- 
SULAR CAMPAIGN. 

BY  JOHN   COXE,   LILLIAS  LAKELET,   CAL. 

(The  following  is  a  concinuation  of  the  narrative  of  experiences  published  in 
the  Veteran  for  April,  1915.) 

On  March  8,  1862,  the  Hampton  Legion  was  still  in  snug 
winter  quarters  at  the  junction  of  the  Potomac  and  Occoquan, 
but  on  that  day  we  broke  camp  and  began  to  fall  back  toward 
Fredericksburg.  Our  hearts  were  sad  already  from  the  recent 
news  of  the  loss  of  Fort  Donelson  and  Nashville,  and  this 
retrograde  movement  but  added  to  our  grief.  The  weather 
was  cold  and  snowy  and  the  roads  in  a  horrid  condition.  The 
wagons  were  loaded  to  the  full,  yet  much  public  property  was 
destroyed  or  left  behind.  Our  progress  the  first  day  was  slow. 
Before  getting  out  of  sight  of  our  delectable  winter  quarters 
several  of  our  wagons  got  stuck  in  the  mud,  and  we  had  to 
lighten  them  by  throwing  off  and  burning  part  of  the  load. 
This  happened  frequently  during  the  day,  so  frequently  in- 
deed that  it  became  a  sort  of  joke  among  us  as  we  struggled 
along  in  the  snow  and  slush.  Our  march  lay  by  the  somewhat 
famous  (?)  Cole's  Store,  in  which  the  fall  before  our  trunks  had 
been  stored  only  to  be  systematically  looted.  We  halted  a 
half  hour  to  allow  any  of  the  men  to  go  in  and  hunt  for  their 
lost  goods.  I  had  hunted  for  mine  before,  so  I  paid  no  atten- 
tion to  this  last  chance  to  hunt  again. 

We  camped  that  first  night  in  a  thick  woods  and  built  up 
good  fires,  had  plenty  to  eat,  and  got  a  good  rest.  The  next 
morning  the  weather  cleared  up  and  remained  so  for  several 
days.  We  reached  Fredericksburg  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
third  day  out  from  the  Potomac.  Crossing  the  Rappahan- 
nock a  little  above  the  city  at  old  Falmouth,  we  went  on  and 
camped  on  the  lovely  wooded  heights  some  two  miles  beyond 
the  city.  Here  we  remained  till  April  7,  and  in  the  meantime 
the  whole  left  wing  of  Johnston's  army,  now  about  faced,  was 
assembled  there  under  Gen.  Gustavus  W.  Smith.  We  drilled 
much,  but  had  a  good  time  at  Fredericksburg,  as  we  were  al- 
lowed to  go  into  the  city  quite  often  and  greatly  enjoyed  the 
plays  at  the  theater,  then  known  as  Citizen's  Hall.  We  vis- 
ited all  the  interesting  places,  including  the  former  home  of 
George  Washington's  mother. 

While  at  this  camp  our  spirits  were  made  stronger  by  the 
news  of  two  events:  our  naval  victory  in  Hampton  Roads  and 
that  of  our  army  at  Shiloh.  A  few  days  before  leaving  Fred- 
ericksburg, the  whole  division  of  all  arms  was  paraded  on  the 
entrancing  green  slopes  of  the  heights  and  reviewed  by  General 
Smith.  The  bright  uniforms  of  the  officers  and  men,  the 
perfect  drilling,  and  the  music  of  the  bands  made  a  scene  of 
great  beauty  not  soon  to  be  forgotten.     Great  numbers  of  the 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


415 


people  of  the  city  and  surrounding  country  came  out  and  en- 
joyed the  occasion  with  us.  On  April  7  we  hurriedly  struck 
tents  in  a  heavy  and  cold  rain  storm,  which  continued  all  day. 

'We  marched  toward  Richmond,  sometimes  wading  small 
streams.     At  night  we  stopped  in  woods  on  both  sides  of  the 

road.  Though  still  raining,  we  managed  to  have  good  fires, 
using  fence  rails  for  fuel.  That  night  we  lay  on  the  ground 
under  our  blankets  with  plenty  of  water  both  under  and 
above  us.  Strangely,  as  we  thought,  we  slept  warm  and 
otherwise  comfortably.  I  always  had  a  penchant  for  getting 
up  early  and  walking  about,  and  so  next  morning  I  was  up 

tefore  any  of  my  company  comrades  and,  to  my  great  sur- 

1  prise,  found  the  weather  clear  but  the  ground  covered  with  a 
mantle  of  snow  about  an  inch  deep.  It  was  a  little  amusing 
to  see  the  little  white  mounds  scattered  in  all  directions,  each 
indicating  where  a  soldier  was  quietly  and  snugly  sleeping 
under  his  blankets  and  the  beautiful  snow. 

As  I  was  hungry  and  none  of  my  mess  yet  up,  I  started  for- 
ward to  do  a  little  private  foraging.  I  soon  found  we  had 
camped  near  the  little  but  fine  old  town  of  Bowling  Green.  I 
got  into  a  back  street,  because  I  found  that  some  of  our  offi- 
cers had  put  up  at  houses  on  the  main  street.  Coming  Soon 
to  an  open  back  door,  I  looked  in  and  found  a  negro  woman 

cooking  breakfast.  She  smiled,  and  then  I  made  some  very 
pertinent  inquiries.  Without  replying,  she  darted  into  an 
adjoining  room,  from  which  she  soon  returned,  still  smiling, 
and  said:  "Master  say  to  go  to  the  side  door."  I  found  an 
elderly  man  already  coming  down  the  steps  of  that  side  door. 
He  was  smiling  and,  taking  me  by  the  arm,  led  me  into  the 
house,  where  I  found  also  a  very  kindly  countenanced  elderly 
woman.  They  set  me  by  a  roaring  fire  and  otherwise 
treated  me  with  the  greatest,  kindness  and  consideration. 
They  themselves  had  a  son  in  the  army,  and  I  imagined  that, 
as  well  on  that  account  as  true  patriotism,  they  felt  they 
could  not  do  too  much  for  me.  Till  I  appeared,  they  had  not 
heard  that  our  army  was  so  near.  They  gave  me  a  great 
breakfast  and  loaded  me  with  enough  cooked  provisions  to 
keep  me  several  days,  but  I  divided  with  my  mess.  O,  how 
we  soldiers  hated  to  fall  back  and  leave  those  fine  old  Vir- 
ginians of  all  that  northern  part  of  the  State  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  Federal  marauders!  Such,  however,  was  the 
pressing  necessity,  because  McClellan  had  moved  his  great 
army  to  the  peninsula  of  Virginia  and  was  approaching  Rich- 
mond from  that  base.  To  our  agreeable  surprise,  we  marched 
only  one  mile  that  day,  just  through  Bowling  Green  and  to  a 
point  in  sight  of  Milford  Station  on  the  Richmond,  Fredericks- 
burg, and  Potomac  Railroad.  Here  we  lay  at  will  all  day  in 
the  sunshine.  About  dark  the  Legion  was  marched  over  to  the 
station,  got  on  flat  cars,  and,  during  the  very  cold  night  that 
followed,  were  transported  to  Ashland,  some  fifteen  or  twen- 
ty miles.  We  got  some  sleep  and,  after  a  hot  breakfast,  took 
up  the  line  of  march  toward  the  peninsula  along  the  Old 
Church  Road.  After  a  hard  day's  march,  we  camped  near  the 
Pamunkey.  The  next  morning  Colonel  Hampton  got  a  dis- 
patch from  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  then  at  Yorktown,  to 
hurry  along  as  fast  as  possible.  The  weather  was  clear  and, 
in  order  to  save  time,  some  of  our  cavalrymen  were  sent  on 
ahead  to  have  placed  at  different  farm  houses  on  the  road 
tubs  of  water  for  our  accommodation  as  we  rushed  along.  At 
noon  we  reached  the  small  but  fine  old  town  of  New  Kent 
Courthouse  and  the  intersection  of  the  Richmond  and  Wil- 
liamsburg roads.  We  rested  an  hour  in  the  old  town.  Late 
in  the  day  we  got  to  the  confines  of  Williamsburg  and  camped. 
This  city  is  on  a  flat  plain,  so  from  our  camp  not  much  of 
the  city,  other  than  the  dome  of  William  and  Mary  College, 


could  be  seen.  We  marched  through  the  city  at  an  early  hour 
the  next  morning.  The  city  was  clean  and  very  pretty,  and 
the  streets  were  lined  with  citizens,  who  heartily  welcomed  us. 
From  this  we  marched  to  Yorktown,  twelve  miles,  reaching 
there  at  one  o'clock.  We  marched  by  General  Johnston's 
headquarters  in  the  suburbs  at  a  time  when  the  General  and 
his  staff  were  returning  from  a  ride  along  the  lines.  We  sent 
up  a  great  cheer,  which  the  General  acknowledged  with  a 
gracious  smile.  This  was  the  first  time  I  had  seen  him  since 
First  Manassas.  We  went  on  and  camped  in  a  lovely  wood, 
the  same  ground  occupied  by  the  French  army  during  the 
siege  of  Yorktown  in  the  Revolution.  The  old  earthworks 
and  entrenchments  of  the  French  were  still  well  preserved, 
and  our  thoughts  went  back  and  took  in  with  reverence  the 
stirring  times  of  the  old  days. 

The  heights  of  Yorktown  were  opposite  our  camp,  with  only 
a  small  stream  intervening.  Our  army  occupied  Yorktown 
and  all  the  adjacent  country  covered  by  Washington  and  Corn- 
wallis  during  the  Revolutionary  siege.  The  whole  place  was 
strongly  fortified.  In  a  field  to  the  southeast  was  a  marker 
on  the  spot  where  the  British  surrendered  to  the  allied  armies. 
During  the  Confederate  occupation  Federal  naval  vessels  oc- 
cupied the  lower  part  of  York  River,  and  these  occasionally 
but  ineffectually  shelled  the  old  town  and  part  of  our  fortifi- 
cations. From  Yorktown  our  lines  stretched  away  toward 
the  James  River  several  miles.  The  country  was  low,  swampy, 
and  intersected  by  several  sluggish  streams. 

Soon  after  our  arrival  a  severe  fight  took  place  at  a  dam 
across  one  of  these  streams  about  two  miles  below  Yorktown. 
It  was  a  surprise  attack  by  the  Federals,  and  at  one  point 
they  broke  our  line.  But  this  was  quickly  restored,  and  the 
Federals  were  driven  back  with  considerable  loss.  I  got  per- 
mission and  went  down  there  next  day.  Considerable  skir- 
mishing was  still  going  on,  and  at  one  point  I  saw  about  a  dozen 
dead  Federals  in  the  water. 

The  Legion  was  not  called  on  to  do  any  other  than  routine 
camp  duty  during  our  whole  stay  at  Yorktown.  We  enjoyed 
our  nice  camp  ground  and  particularly  the  good  spring  water 
all  about  us.  From  what  we  privates  saw  going  on,  such  as 
building  additional  fortifications,  mounting  new  guns,  and 
getting  up  great  quantities  of  supplies  of  all  kinds,  w«  natural- 
ly inferred  that  our  army  was  permanently  settled  down 
there  and  would  fight  McCellan  to  a  finish  on  that  line.  But 
we  didn't  know  that  McClellan  was  slowly  but  surely  feeling 
his  way  up  both  sides  of  the  York  River  to  flank  our  left  at 
Yorktown  and  at  the  same  time  surround  and  capture 
Gloucester  Point  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  in  our  rear. 
But  General  Johnston  knew  all  these  things.  Arid  so  in  the 
latter  days  of  April  the  whole  of  our  heavy  artillery  on  our 
outer  line  opened  a  slow  but  unceasing  fire  on  the  Federal 
lines.  This  we  privates  supposed  meant  that  Johnston  would 
attack  McClellan  at  the  proper  time,  and  I  doubt  not  that 
McClellan  thought  so  too,  because  at  no  time  did  the  Feder- 
als reply  to  our  guns.  But  Johnston  was,  in  fact,  preparing 
to  slip  away  in  retreat  to  Richmond;  and  perhaps  this  would 
have  been  successful  without  the  firing  of  a  gun  but  for  an 
inexcusable,  glaring  blunder.  Late  in  the  afternoon  of  May 
1  the  Legion  broke  camp  and,  with  Riley's  North  Carolina 
battery,  quietly  withdrew  a  mile  to  the  rear  on  the  Williams- 
burg road.  We  formed  line  of  battle  and  masked  the  battery. 
The  great  magazine  of  the  army  was  located  on  the  Williams- 
burg road  just  inside  Yorktown.  The  retreat  of  the  whole 
army  began  at  dusk.  Strict  orders  had  been  issued  that  when 
the  whole  army  got  out  of  town  and  well  on  the  road  to  Wil- 
liamsburg, the  officers  in  charge  of  affairs  at  the   magazine 


416 


Qoi>federat^  l/efcerai). 


were  to  set  a  slow  match  so  timed  as  to  cause  the  explosion 
of  the  magazine  to  begin  about  daylight  the  next  morning. 
But  by  some  blunder  of  some  one  at  the  magazine  the  explo- 
sion began  at  an  early  hour  in  the  night  and  before  all  of  the 
army  got  past.  The  reports  of  bursting  shells  and  big  charges 
of  various  ammunition  were  most  tremendous  and  kept  up 
all  the  rest  of  the  night.  We  soldiers  had  never  heard  such 
a  noise  before.  This  unfortunate  event  created  much  confu- 
sion in  our  army,  causing  part  of  it  to  make  long  and  tiresome 
detours,  the  abandonment  of  some  artillery,  and  the  loss  of 
much  other  public  property.  At  the  same  time  some  of  our  men 
were  captured.  Of  course,  this  premature  explosion  com- 
pletely gave  away  to  McClellan  the  whole  plan  of  retreat,  and 
the  former  lost  no  time  in  taking  advantage  of  the  situation 
by  putting  his  whole  army  in  motion  in  hot  pursuit  of  us. 

I  never  heard  any  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  blunder 
of  this  premature  explosion.  At  the  time  there  were  many 
theories  advanced,  among  them  the  suggestion  that  it  was  the 
work  of  a  spy.  But  whatever  the  true  reason,  the  direct  re- 
sult was  the  spilling  of  much  blood  between  Yorktown  and 
the  Chickahominy.  Many  of  our  officers  thought  that  if  the 
magazine  had  been  exploded  according  to  orders,  Johnston 
would  have  carried  his  army  back  to  and  across  the  Chicka- 
hominy without  the  necessity  of  firing  a  gun.  But  as  it  was, 
McClellan  pushed  us  long  before  the  explosion  was  over,  first 
rushing  Franklin's  corps  up  the  York  River  on  war  vessels 
and  transports  to  West  Point,  in  an  effort  to  get  in  our  rear 
or  rather  our  marching  front,  and  thus  cut  us  off  from  the 
roads  to  Richmond,  while  his  main  army  pressed  our  rear 
from  Yorktown  to  Williamsburg.  The  Legion  remained  in 
line  of  battle  at  the  same  place  till  after  midnight  and  then 
took  up  the  line  of  march  through  the  woods  by  the  roadside  to- 
ward Williamsburg.  We  could  not  use  the  great  old  road  be- 
cause it  was  full  of  artillery,  wagons,  and  men,  all  struggling 
along  as  fast  as  possible.  The  next  day  was  pretty  and  we  got  to 
point  about  a  mile  above  Williamsburg  at  two  o'clock,  halted, 
and  went  into  bivouac.  We  lay  in  the  shade  and  watched  our 
troops  and  trains  go  by.  From  this  point  there  were  two  roads 
going  toward  Richmond,  and  our  troops  took  both  and  thus, 
to  some  extent,  lightened  the  congestion. 

While  lying  there  resting,  I  was  pleasantly  surprised  by  a 
visit  from  my  young  uncle,  George  Washington  Coxe,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  23rd  Georgia  Regiment,  then  in  bivouac  some  two 
miles  in  the  rear.  We  had  not  seen  each  other  since  we  were 
small  boy  playmates.  I  found  that  he  had  grown  greatly  and 
was  so  handsome  and  manly.  As  T  was  the  first  child  of  his 
older  brother,  he  being  the  youngest  or  baby  brother,  it  so 
happened  that  T  was  nearly  two  years  older  than  George. 
How  glad  he  was  to  see  me!  We  were  the  same  as  brothers. 
But,  alas!  our  meeting  was  destined  to  be  very  brief  and  our 
parting  that  day  to  be  forever  in  this  life.  Before  George  had 
been  with  me  half  an  hour  a  most  furious  cannonade  of  heavy 
guns  struck  our  ears  from  up  about  West  Point,  almost  in 
our  marching  front.  Immediately  our  bivouac  became  a 
noisy  place  and  orders  came  to  "fall  in."  It  was  and  always 
has  been  one  of  the  greatest  regrets  of  my  life  that  I  had  to 
dismiss  "Uncle  George"  so  suddenly  that  day.  The  next  day 
the  poor  boy  was  captured  in  the  battle  of  Williamsburg  and 
was  taken  to  Washington,  where  almost  immediately  he  was 
paroled  and  spent  the  time  in  that  city  and  Baltimore  with 
friends  till  August,  1862,  when  he  was  exchanged.  He  got 
back  to  Lee's  army  while  it  was  on  the  march  to  Second 
Manassas  and  was  in  the  battles  of  South  Mountain  and 
Sharpsburg.  In  the  latter  battle  he  was  mortally  wounded, 
dying  two  days  later  on  the  Lyon  farm  near  the  battle  field. 


His  Baltimore  friends  went  up  to  the  Lyon  farm  and  took  the 
remains  to  Baltimore,  where  he  was  buried  in  one  of  the  city 
cemeteries  in  the  plot  of  his  friend,  a  Mr.  Furlong.  Neither 
I  nor  his  family  in  Georgia  knew  of  this  till  in  October,  1862 
when  George  was  under  the  sod. 

Soon  after  breaking  bivouac  and  getting  started  up  the 
Williamsburg  road,  the  heavy  artillery  fire  about  West  Point 
ceased.  Though  we  didn't  know  it  then,  the  gun  fire  before 
mentioned  was  the  noise  of  Franklin's  landing  at  West  Point 
under  the  guns  of  war  vessels  in  the  York  River.  It  was  evi- 
dent that  many  of  our  officers  were  studious  and  deliberate, 
but  all  were  alert.  After  marching  a  short  distance,  we  stopped 
on  the  side  of  the  road  in  the  woods.  Meanwhile  the  main 
army  kept  tramping  by  headed  toward  Richmond.  It  was 
now  dark,  but  the  weather  was  clear.  We  were  told  to  eat 
anything  we  had,  but  were  forbidden  to  build  fires,  and  then 
to  lie  down  and  rest  as  well  as  we  could  under  arms.  Despite 
the  continued  noise  in  the  road,  it  was  no  trouble  to  find 
blessed  sleep.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  were  waked 
and  commanded  to  fall  into  line  of  march.  The  road  was 
still  full  of  struggling  men,  artillery,  and  wagons.  We  started 
on  in  the  woods  by  the  side  of  the  road  and  almost  immediate- 
ly it  began  to  rain.  At  first  it  was  light,  but  soon  turned  into 
one  of  those  heavy  and  chilly  spring  storms  so  often  experi- 
enced in  that  country  at  that  season.  It  was  no  considerable 
time  till  the  road  became  a  mass  of  muck  and  water  and  then 
there  was  much  stalling  and  miring  down  of  the  military  ve- 
hicles in  the  road.  At  daylight  we  became  aware  that  Gen- 
eral Hood  was  in  active  command,  but  I  think  General  Whit- 
ing was  in  general  command  of  that  part  of  the  line.  We  were 
ordered  to  slacken  our  pace  and  keep  abreast  of  the  vehicles 
in  the  road,  and  to  help  them  out  when  they  got  stuck  in 
the  mud,  and  we  did  so  quite  often  during  that  awful  day. 
It  was  nearly  night  when  we  got  up  to  the  junction  of  the 
Williamsburg  and  West  Point  roads.  It  was  on  a  sort  of  hill, 
and  there  the  three  Texas  and  ISth  Georgia  Regiments  and 
we  of  the  Legion,  all  under  Hood,  stopped,  while  the  main 
army  kept  paddling  up  along  the  Williamsburg  road. 

The  Legion  stopped  exactly  at  the  junction  of  these  roads, 
but  Hood  moved  his  four  regiments  to  the  edge  of  a  wood  a 
short  distance  forward  on  the  West  Point  road.  We  all  biv- 
ouacked as  well  as  we  could  in  the  heavy  rain.  There  was  no 
attempt  to  build  fires.  We  slept  fairly  well  despite  our  soggy 
condition.  That  night  the  rain  ceased  and  the  next  morning 
we  found  bright  sunshine.  We  made  a  tolerable  breakfast  on 
wet  hard-tack  and  a  little  ham.  About  eight  o'clock  we  saw 
Hood  form  his  four  regiments  in  line  of  march  and  then  march 
down  through  the  woods  on  the  West  Point  road.  Then  the 
Legion  fell  in  and  marched  to  Hood's  recent  bivouac  and 
halted. 

Up  to  this  time  we  neither  saw  nor  heard  anything  of  the 
Federals,  who  were  then  supposed  to  be  marching  up  the  West 
Point  road  to  cut  our  main  line  of  march.  We  had  cavalry 
pickets  on  this  West  Point  road,  but  we  didn't  know  how  far 
ahead  they  were  or  whether  they  were  in  close  contact  with 
the  enemy.  From  our  position  we  saw  that  from  the  edge  of 
the  woods  the  West  Point  road  ran  down  a  long  hill  through 
very  thick  and  very  heavy  timber.  We  could  also  see  the  top 
of  the  masts  of  a  few  vessels  over  to  the  right  in  the  York 
River.  We  stood  there  a  little  while  and  listened,  and  while 
we  were  doing  this  an  officer  from  the  main  column  on  the 
Williamsburg  road  dashed  up  and  asked  Colonel  Hampton  if 
he  knew  that  during  the  big  rain  storm  of  the  day  before  a 
bloody  battle  had  been  fought  at  Williamsburg?  All  of  us 
(Continued  on  page  442) 


Qogfederat?  'Jeterai?. 


417 


THE  BOY  BRIGADE  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

BY  SAMUEL  W.   RAVENEL,  'NEW  FRANKLIN,  MO. 

Some  incidents  and  experiences  of  this  brigade  of  boj'S  and 
old  men — the  "cradle  and  the  grave"  of  the  army — by  one 
who  had  the  honor  of  serving  in  it  as  among  the  cradle  element 

I  may  be  of  interest  to  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  or  tend  to  show 
the  future  historian  the  spirit  and  the  temper  of  the  men  of 

,  the  South  in  the  war  period  of  the  sixties. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  summer  of  1864  the  State 
of  South  Carolina  called  upon  her  men  between  fifty-five  and 
sixty-five  and  her  boys  of  sixteen  years  of  age  to  enlist  for  the 
protection  of  our  State,  which  was  about  to  be  invaded  by 

;  Sherman's  army.     In  July  of  that  summer,  my  cousin,  H.  St. 

.  Julien    Ravenel,   now   of  Jacksonville,    Fla.,   and    I   were   at 

/Wellington  Academy,  in  Abbeville  district,  and,  together 
with  the  principal  of  the  school  and  all  his  pupils  of  that  age, 

:  were  mustered  into  service  at  a  little  place  called  Calhoun 
Falls,  or  near  it.  Our  captain  and  first  lieutenant  were,  re- 
spectively, Robinson  and  O.  T.  Porcher,  the  latter  afterwards 
an  Episcopal  minister,  and  our  second  lieutenant  was  Lewis 

j  C.  Haskell,  until  his  death,  two  years  ago,  president  of  the 
Southern  Cotton  Oil  Company  and  a  resident  of  Savannah, 
Ga. 

As  I  look  back  now  I  see  a  motley  crew  as  to  size,  age,  and 
uniform,  but  I  see  too  the  vitalizing  activity  and  spirit  of  the 

;  boy  in  his  care  free,  dare-devil  way,  giving  vigor  to  his  older 
and  more  experienced  seniors,  who,  while  not  possessing  nor 

.  showing  the  vivacity  of  youth,  set  an  example  of  earnestness 
that  was  a  much  needed  lump  of  leaven  to  the  boys  of  sixteen, 

:  without  concern  or  care  for  the  morrow. 

1      On  December  1,  1864,  this  brigade  was  mustered  into  ac- 

"  tive  service  at  Hamburg,  S.  C,  and  was  loaded  at  once  on  box 
and  cattle  cars  for  the  coast,  going  direct  to  Grahamville, 

?  N.  C,  where  the  battle  of  Henry  Hill  had  just  been  fought. 

1  On  Sunday  many  of  the  boys  were  in  the  churches  in  Graham- 

:  ville  and  were  called  out  and  had  their  first  experience  in  the 
trenches.*  The  next  day  we  had  our  first  sight  of  a  battle 
field,  as  the  enemy,  knowing  reenforcement  had  come,  made 
their  attack  at  Tullifinny  along  the  old  Charleston  and  Sa- 

i  vannah  Railroad. 

On  the  next  night  they  were  again  loaded  on  the  cars  and 
taken  to  where  an  attack  had  been   made  in  the  vicinity  of 

I  Pocataligo  Station,  near  the  Tullifinny  River.     This  was  on 

;■  a  densely  dark  night,  and,  as  we  reached  this  point,  the  boys 

1  were  dropped  one  at  a  time  at  regular  deploy  distances  and 
warned  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  the  Yankees  about  daylight. 
These  boys  didn't  need  any  warning,  however,  for  they  had 

'  been  looking  for  the  Yankees  for  four  years  and  had  not  seen 
any.  They  slept  not  on  their  arms;  in  fact,  they  scarcely 
winked.  Those  boys  were  awake  to  the  occasion,  but  alas! 
the  Yanks  had  again  heard  of  these  formidable  reinforcements, 
and  daylight  came  but  "nary  a  Yank." 

As  I  recall  it,  that  was  one  of  the  lonesomest  moments  of 
my  life  as  we  were  dropped  off  along  that  railroad  dike. 

This  recalls  two  pieces  of  advice  I  was  given  in  my  army 
experience — the  one  by  an  impromptu  soldier,  the  other  by  a 
"bred  and  born"  military  man.  Just  before  reaching  this 
place,  the  boys  were  cutting  up  and  boasting  about  what  they 
would  do,  when  one  of  the  officers  kindly  rebuked  them  and 
suggested  that  they  knew  not  what  the  morrow  would  bring, 
and  that  they  should  be  thinking  of  their  souls  and  salvation. 
With  all  due  respect  for  his  good  intentions,  it  was  poor  advice 
to  soldier  boys  on  the  eve  of  battle;  but  it  quieted  the  boys. 
The  other  was  by  Gen.  Stephen  Elliott.  He  was  a  boyhood 
11** 


playmate  of  my  mother  and  knew  me,  then  a  boy  connected 
with  the  staff  of  Major  General  Taliaferro.  He  knew  what 
an  intensely  hot  place  General  Taliaferro  and  his  staff  were 
in  at  the  battle  of  Bentonville,  N.  C,  so  near  a  battery  of 
artillery  that  we  could  see  the  flash  of  each  gun  as  it  was  fired 
at  dusk.  It  was  such  close  range  that  the  General  ordered 
the  second  line  of  men  to  lie  down,  then  had  the  colors  low- 
ered until  all  that  showed  above  ground  were  General  Talia- 
ferro, Capt.  Fraser  Mathews,  Capt.  William  Perrin  Kemp, 
and  one  boy,  all  still  mounted,  while  the  tree  tops  were 
actually  falling  around  us.  The  next  day  I  was  riding 
along  side  of  General  Elliott,  talking  to  him  as  only  a 
green  boy  would  do,  when  he  said:  "Sam,  how  did  you 
feel  before  that  battery  last  night?"  Without  thinking 
of  the  force  of  my  innocent  answer,  I  said:  "Why,  Gen- 
eral, I  just  felt  that  if  I  was  going  to  be  killed,  all  the  trees 
could  not  save  me;  and  if  I  was  not,  there  was  no  need  of  one." 
The  General  gave  that  quiet  laugh  that  all  knew  so  well  and, 
tapping  me  on  the  shoulder,  said:  "My  boy,  as  long  as  you 
are  a  soldier,  that  is  the  best  belief  in  the  world." 

At  Cheraw,  S.  C,  I  was  detailed  for  courier  duty  in  General 
Taliaferro's  division,  so  I  lost  sight  of  the  Boy  Brigade,  which 
was  not  allowed  to  leave  the  State,  and  I  went  on  through  the 
North  Carolina  campaign,  surrendering  under  Gen.  Joseph 
E.  Johnston,  at  Greensboro,  N.  C,  April  26,  1865. 

While  the  life  of  a  soldier  should  be  a  serious  matter,  there 
are  many  amusing  incidents  in  even  the  most  sacred  moments 
and  many  funny  things  happen  to  a  soldier  boy.  The  Boy 
Brigade  was  in  camp  at  the  Tullifinny  River  about  two  or 
three  weeks,  and  as  I  took  the  measles  there  and  was  sent  to 
Charleston  I  never  saw  my  company  again  until  I  joined  them 
at  St.  Stephens  Depot  in  the  early  part  of  February,  1865. 
Incidentally,  the  old-time  physicians  held  to  the  theory  that 
a  patient  with  measles  was  to  be  denied  water,  both  inside 
and  outside.  Yet  I  took  measles  on  a  picket  post  in  a  swamp 
so  wet  that  we  had  to  throw  up  little  mounds  to  stand  on  and 
could  roll  into  the  water  on  any  side  we  fell;  and  when  the 
officer  of  the  day  came  along,  breaking  through  the  thin  ice 
and  "cuss  words,"  my  blanket  and  gun  were  white  with  frost 
and  my  face  so  red  he  ordered  me  to  start  for  camp  if  I  could 
walk  it.  I  suspect  he  thought  I  had  smallpox.  That  night — 
Christmas  Eve  of  1864 — I  slept  in  a  little  A-tent,  and  it  rained 
all  night,  and  any  old  soldier  who  knows  a  Confederate  A-tent 
will  tell  you  that  I  might  as  well  have  been  out  of  doors.  Why, 
my  one  blanket  was  soaking  wet  the  next  morning!  But  I  am 
here  at  nearly  seventy-four  to  tell  it  and  apparently  refute 
the  no-water  theory. 

We  were  camped  on  one  side  of  a  large  field  at  this  place. 
To  the  east  was  the  railroad  track,  now  the  Atlantic  Coast 
Line.  We  were  on  the  west  side,  and  the  battalion  of  cadets 
from  the  Citadel  at  Charleston  was  on  the  south  side.  I  am 
telling  this  to  show  to  the  soldiers  of  the  World  War,  who  de- 
veloped such  wonderful  facilities  for  locating  the  enemy,  that 
even  over  fifty  years  ago  our  signal  corps  and  artillerymen 
did  some  close  figuring.  It  was  the  habit  of  the  Yankees,  for 
pastime,  to  shell  our  camp  on  and  off  all  day.  They  knew 
the  location  of  this  so  well  that  it  was  not  an  uncommon  thing 
for  shells  to  be  dropped  on  the  track.  It  became  so  common 
that  the  engines  would  go  by  as  slowly  and  noiselessly  as  pos- 
sible, with  the  engineer  and  fireman  hanging  on  the  off  side 
of  the  engine. 

The  Boy  Brigade  was  drilled  daily  by  cadets  from  the  Cita- 
del Battalion,  and  the  very  first  day  we  were  assembled  in 
squads  of  eight  in  this  field  we  were  shelled  so  closely  that  we 
were  ordered  in.      My  squad   was  drilled  by   Cadet   W.   H. 


4i8 


^opfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Snowden,  and  the  first  time  a  shell  came  near  us,  "we  boys" 
dodged  and  were  rebuked  by  the  dapper  cadet;  but  in  a  few* 
minutes  a  shell  passed  so  close  to  his  head  that  he  dodged,  and 
wisely  gave  us  permission  to  dodge  when  it  came  that  near. 
One  afternoon  I  was  walking  camp  guard  on  our  line,  adjacent 
to  the  cadet  camp,  when  I  saw  a  grapeshot  take  off  the  hand 
of  Cadet  W.  D.  Palmer  at  the  wrist  as  smooth  as  a  knife  could 
cut  it.  His  brother-in-law,  Dr.  Peter  Gourdin,  happened  to 
be  the  surgeon  of  our  regiment  and  got  to  him  in  time  to  pre- 
vent any  more  serious  effects. 

A  very  humiliating  thing  happened  to  the  two  Ravenel 
boys,  who  looked  more  like  twelve  than  sixteen  years  old. 
One  day  orders  came  for  these  young  soldiers  to  appear  before 
Colonel  Graham  in  full  accouterments.  We  thought,  of 
course,  that  we  were  being  detailed  to  go  and  capture  General 
Sherman  and  were  very  proud  of  the  distinction  about  to  be 
paid  us.  So  we  promptly  marched  to  regimental  headquar- 
ters, where  the  Colonel  and  a  bevy  of  officers  were  sitting, 
presented  ourselves  in  our  most  Napoleonic  aspect,  and  proud- 
ly saluted.  The  Colonel  came  forward  and  made  us  a  most 
pleasing  address,  ending  up  with,  "On  account  of  your  very 
small  stature,  I  am  authorized  to  offer  you  an  honorable  dis- 
charge."  Well,  sir!  We  Ravenels  were  sure  enough  indig- 
nant. If  the  Colonel  had  given  the  command,  "About  face, 
march!"  it  could  not  have  been  more  simultaneously  executed 
by  two  diminutive  amateur  soldiers,  who  marched  off  to  the 
music  of  peals  of  laughter  from  those  officers. 

Another  day  an  order  came  for  a  detail  of  six  men  to  report 
at  the  railroad  bridge,  without  arms  or  accouterments.  This 
detail  took  the  two  little  Ravenel  boys  at  the  foot  of  the  com- 
pany and  the  four  tallest  at  the  extreme  right.  The  only  one 
I  can  remember  was  a  boy  by  the  name  of  Giles,  who  was  as 
.  large  as  any  fully  matured  man  and  nearly  six  feet  tall.  When 
we  got  to  the  bridge  there  was  an  immense  pile  of  two-by- 
twelve-inch  yellow  pine  plank,  about  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
long,  with  which  we  were  ordered  to  lay  a  floor  on  the  bridge 
for  our  troops  to  cross  over.  That  was  some  job  for  the  two 
miniature  soldiers,  but,  stimulated  by  the  jibes  and  jeers  of  the 
four  big  boys,  we  managed  to  do  as  near  our  share  of  the  job 
as  strength  would  permit.  Such  was  the  irony  of  fate  that 
the  heaviest  manual  labor  job  we  had  should  have  fallen  to 
the  lot  of  the  baby  boys  of  the  regiment. 

But  this  takes  me  back  to  the  North  Carolina  campaign, 
where  I  represented  the  Boy  Brigade,  which,  being  State 
troops,  was  not  allowed  to  cross  into  North  Carolina,  but  was 
stopped  just  before  reaching  Rockingham,  N.  C.  Having  been 
detailed  by  General  Taliaferro  at  Cheraw,  S.  C,  I  elected  to 
go  on  with  him  instead  of  returning  to  the  brigade,  which 
choice  he  very  considerately  gave  me. 

I  witnessed  an  incident  of  soldierly  coolness  and  loyalty  at 
the  battle  of  Averysboro  that  I  think  merits  mention.  Gen- 
eral Taliaferro  and  staff  rode  up  to  where  Gardeau's  Battery, 
of  Louisiana,  had  made  a  determined  stand.  As  we  rode  up 
we  were  attracted  by  the  sergeant  of  the  piece  standing  with 
his  elbow  on  the  muzzle  of  the  gun.  General  Taliaferro  ac- 
costed him  as  to  what  was  the  matter.  He  just  pointed  to 
his  carriage  and  caisson,  with  every  man  and  every  mule  lying 
dead.  A  shell  had  burst  on  the  cannon,  killing  everything 
but  him,  and  alone  he  was  manning  the  gun.  General  Talia- 
ferro complimented  him,  furnished  him  a  horse,  and  gave  him 
our  headquarters  flag  to  carry.  I  regret  very  much  not  learn- 
ing the  sergeant's  name,  but  he  was  spare  built,  with  light 
wiry  moustache,  and  about  five  feet  eight  inches  tall.  If  any 
one  can  recall  him  from  this  incident,  I  would  like  to  know. 
Speaking  of  this  battle,  our  troops  on  the  extreme  left  of 


our  line  were  most  unfortunately  flanked  and  found  them- 
selves actually  being  shot  in  the  back.  The  2nd  Artillery  and 
Lucas's  Battalion  I  remember  as  having  suffered  especially 
on  that  occasion,  being  fearfully  cut  to  pieces.  Lieut.  T.  J. 
Hey  ward  told  me  the  next  morning  of  how  his  captain,  W.  W. 
Richardson,  was  shot  down  while  his  men  were  cutting  their 
way  through,  and  that  they  went  into  the  battle  ninety  strong, 
and  the  next  morning  only  nineteen,  including  his  orderly 
sergeant  and  himself,  answered  to  the  roll  call. 

Two  days  later  at  the  battle  of  Bentonville  I  helped  to 
rally  this  same  2d  Artillery  in  a  rout.  I  was  told  that  as  they 
entered  a  breastwork  which  they  had  captured  some  one  cried 
out,  "Flanked!"  The  memory  of  the  two  days  before  made 
them  panic  stricken,  and  they  began  a  retreat.  I  had  been 
carrying  orders,  and,  in  looking  for  General  Taliaferro,  I  en- 
tered a  large  field  where  it  seemed  that  the  land  was  being 
plowed  up  with  cannon  balls.  Suddenly  I  saw  men  coming 
pell-mell  into  the  field  from  the  opposite  side.  For  a  minute 
I,  too,  was  panic  stricken,  but  I  then  recognized  our  troops. 
Wheeler's  Cavalry  had,  earlier  that  day,  made  a  stand  along 
a  fence  across  this  field  and  had  left  the  rails  piled  like  separate 
fence  corners,  as  cavalrymen  do  for  protection  of  man  and 
horse.  I  made  for  that  place  and  began  riding  up  and  down 
between  the  men,  begging  them  to  stop.  Very  soon  Talia- 
ferro's couriers  and  signal  corps  joined  me  in  the  rally.  Just 
then  I  saw  Maj.  John  Whaley,  who  was  in  command,  come 
running  up  with  drawn  sword  over  head,  commanding  them 
to  stop,  and,  turning  to  an  old  regular,  whom  he  called  by 
name,  said  to  him:  "Shoot  the  first  damned  man  who  crosses 
that  line."  It  had  its  effect.  The  boys  stopped.  The  old 
2d  Artillery  was  a  gallant  set  of  men,  hard  fighters,  and  as 
soon  as  that  feeling  of  panic  passed  off  they  were  easily 
stopped  and  would  have  fought  a  pen  of  wild-cats  the  next 
minute.  They  were  built  that  way,  and  Major  Whaley,  red 
in  uniform,  red  in  temper,  and  red  in  face,  knew  it.  After 
their  experience  at  Averysboro,  no  man  could  justly  blame 
them.  The  wonder  is  that  they  ever  stopped.  To  be  flanked 
and  shot  from  front  and  rear  is  something  to  be  remembered. 


EFFORTS  OF  CONFEDERACY  FOR  PEA CE. 

BY  REV.  JAMES  H.  M'NEILLY,  D.D.,  NASHVILLE,  TENN. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  War  between  the  States  to  the 
present  day  there  has  been  a  persistent  effort  by  Northern 
writers  and  speakers  on  the  platform,  in  the  pulpit,  and  by 
the  press  to  fix  on  the  South  the  responsibility  for  bringing  on 
that  war  and  forcing  the  United  States  to  take  up  arms  against 
the  Southern  Confederacy.  The  conflict  of  the  South  for  her 
inalienable  rights  is  characterized  as  the  foolish  and  reckless 
revolt  of  a  minority  of  our  people  instigated  and  led  by  ambi- 
tious political  demagogues.  Its  object  has  been  denounced 
as  an  attempt  to  perpetuate  and  extend  human  slavery,  as  an 
effort  to  overthrow  the  United  States  government  and  de- 
stroy the  Union,  and  the  clergy  with  peculiar  bitterness  have 
spoken  of  it  as  "a  wicked  and  causeless  rebellion"  against 
"the  best  government  the  world  ever  saw." 

These  statements  are  not  only  repeated  with  endless  itera- 
tion in  lectures,  addresses,  essays,  editorials,  but  they  are 
emphasized  in  published  school  histories  and  taught  to  the 
coming  generations.  Surely  it  is  the  duty  of  those  who  know 
the  facts  as  to  the  origin,  principles,  and  conduct  of  that  war 
to  expose  the  falsehood  of  this  persistent  propaganda  and 
let  it  be  known  that  the  Confederate  States  were  contending 
for  sacred  rights  guaranteed  to  them  by  the  Constitution 
and  denied  and  assailed  by  the  North;  that  it  was  a  conflict 


^oijfederat^  l/eterap. 


419 


1    between  a  federated  republic  of  sovereign  States  and  a  cen- 

«    tralized  nation  with  imperial  powers  concentrated  in  certain 

■  individuals  or  classes.  And  to-day  the  strife  of  contending 
interests,  the  conflict  of  the   various  classes,  the  restless  dis- 

'  content  of  the  masses,  all  threatening  anarchy,  are  very  large- 
ly the  result  of  the  destruction  of  State  rights  and  the  re- 
moval of  limitations  on  the  power  of  the  central  government. 

The  fact  is  that  no  people  were  ever  more  thoroughly  united 
in  their  purpose  to  maintain  their  rights  and  principles  at  any 
cost,  and  their  leaders  strove  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  issues 
at  stake  to  settle  all  matters  in    controversy  without  resort 

1  to  war.  But  all  their  efforts  were  thwarted  by  the  determina- 
tion of  a  sectional  party  in  control  of  the  government  to  hold 
the  South  in  subjection  and  by  their  tariffs,  their  local  ap- 
propriations, and  their  legislation  against  our  institutions  to 
lay  on  the  South  an  unfair  burden  of  the  expense,  while  giving 

1  to  her  an  unfair  portion  of  the  benefits  of  government.  We 
are  seeing  the  fruit  of  the  triumph  of  this  policy  in  that  the 
general  government  is  invoked  as  the  nurse  of  every  special 
interest;  individuals  are  enabled  to  accumulate  vast  fortunes 
through  graft  and  greed  and  oppression. 

We  should  insist  that  the  War  between  the  States  was  the 
conflict  of  two  antagonistic  theories  of  government — one  that 

,'  the  government  is  paternal,  to  promote  material  interests; 
the  other  that  the  government  is  an  institute  of  righteousness, 
to  see  to  it  that  justice  is  done  between  all  the  varying  in- 
terests of  men.  One  would  make  government  a  kind  of  uni- 
versal helper;  the  other  would  make  it  a  protector  .and  de- 
fender against  all  forms  of  oppression  or  abuse  of  power.  The 
one  stood  for  privilege;  the  other  for  justice.  To  the  one  the 
Constitution  was  an  indissoluble  bond;  to  the  other  a  sacred 
compact.  The  determination  to  withdraw  from  the  Union 
was  no  sudden  impulse  of  passion,  but  the  deliberate  attempt 
of  a  people  to  free  themselves  from  the  dominance  of  a  sec- 
tion that  was  using  the  general  government  to  promote  its 
own  interests  at  the  expense  of  the  Southern  section,  and  also 
to  escape  the  fanatical  interference  in  our  domestic  institu- 
tions cpntrary  to  the  expressed  stipulations  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. The  Southern  States,  by  their  representatives  in  Con- 
gress and  by  conventions  assembled,  as  in  1850  at  Nashville, 
protested  against  these  wrongs  and  warned  of  the  inevitable 
consequences  of  these  aggressions.  When  a  sectional  party 
was  organized  in  1854  distinctly  adverse  to  the  South  and 
her  principles  and  interests,  when  the  decisions  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  which  was  organized  to  protect  the  rights  of  the 
States,  were  contemptuously  set  aside  by  the  personal  liberty 
bills  of  a  majority  of  the  Northern  States;  when  the  attempt 
of  a  mad  fanatic  to  stir  the  slaves  to  insurrection  was  approved 
by  a  large  section  of  the  North;  and  when  at  length  a  Presi- 
dent was  elected  by  a  sectional  vote  and  pledged  to  carry  out 
the  policy  of  his  party,  then  secession  became  a  living  ques- 
tion in  all  of  the  Southern  States.  While  a  great  majority 
of  our  people  believed  in  the  right  of  secession,  there  were 
three  distinct  views  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued:  (1)  There 
was  a  small  minority  opposed  to  secession  under  any  circum- 
stances, who  claimed  that  we  ought  to  stay  in  the  Union  and 
fight  for  our  rights  by  political  methods.  (2)  There  was  a 
very  large  element  who  believed  that  we  should  use  every 
possible  effort  at  compromise  before  resorting  to  secession. 
These  were  known  as  the  border  States,  comprising  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Missouri.  The 
two  border  States  of  Maryland  and  Delaware  were  in  the 
grasp  of  the  Federal  power.  (3)  The  farther  Southern  States 
felt  that  immediate  action  was  necessary  to  protect  them- 
selves.    So  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mis- 


sissippi, Louisiana,  Arkansas,  and  Texas  withdrew  without 
waiting  for  Mr.  Lincoln  to  take  office,  and  they  organized  the 
Confederate  States  of  America.  The  question  then  became 
vital  whether  the  United  States  should  by  force  coerce  the 
seceding  States  to  resume  their  places  in  the  Union.  The  re- 
tiring President,  Mr.  Buchanan,  while  rejecting  the  doctrine 
of  secession  as  a  right,  yet  denied  the  right  to  coerce  a  State. 
He  recognized  the  right  of  revolution,  and  in  this  he  was  up- 
held by  a  great  body  of  public  opinion  in  the  North,  both 
Democratic  and  Republican,  who  deprecated  war. 

There  were  two  plans  suggested  to  Congress  for  restora- 
tion of  the  Union  in  its  integrity.  One  was  by  the  venerable 
John  J.  Crittenden,  of  Kentucky,  which  Mr.  Davis  was  will- 
ing to  accept.  The  other  was  a  plan  suggested  by  a  conven- 
tion of  States  called  by  Virginia  and  largely  embodying  the 
Crittenden  plan.  Both  were  contemptuously  rejected  by  the 
Republican  majority  in  Congress,  some  of  whom  professed 
to  believe  that  "a  little  blood  letting  would  be  a  good  thing 
for  the  country. " 

Finally  Fort  Sumter  became  the  central  point  of  interest 
in  the  discussions.  The  fort,  commanding  the  entrance  to 
Charleston  Harbor  and  also  threatening  the  city  of  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  was  occupied  by  a  Federal  garrison  under  command 
of  Major  Anderson,  of  the  regular  army.  If  the  fort  were 
evacuated  and  surrendered  to  the  Confederates,  it  would 
mean  peace;  but  if  the  attempt  were  made  to  reenforce  and 
hold  it,  then  it  meant  coercion  and  war.  General  Beaure- 
gard, of  the  Confederate  forces,  had  his  guns  trained  on  the 
fort. 

The  Confederate  government  sent  a  commission  of  three 
able  men  to  Washington  to  negotiate  with  the  Federal  gov- 
ernment. Then  followed  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and 
his  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Seward,  the  most  shameful  course 
of  falsehood  and  fraud  that  ever  disgraced  the  records  of 
diplomacy.  Delaying  for  two  or  three  weeks  any  reply  to 
the  Confederate  commissioners,  Mr.  Seward,  through  Hon. 
John  A.  Campbell,  a  justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  claimed  that  a  prudent  regard  for  public  opinion  so 
excited  was  the  cause  for  the  delay.  But  he  authorized  Judge 
Campbell  to  assure  the  commissioners  that  Fort  Sumter 
would  be  evacuated  very  soon,  and  when  they  became  impa- 
tient that  assurance  was  repeated  to  the  last  moment.  It  was 
declared  that  there  was  no  intention  of  reenforcing  or  pro- 
visioning the  fort.  Mr.  Lincoln  notified  Governor  Pickens, 
of  South  Carolina,  that  no  such  attempt  should  be  made  with- 
out giving  the  Governor  due  notice.  With  this  understand- 
ing, two  representatives  of  Mr.  Lincoln  were  permitted  to 
visit  Major  Anderson  under  the  solemn  pledge  that  their  mis- 
sion was  not  a  military  one.  The  impression  made  on  the 
Governor  was  that  they  came  to  arrange  for  the  evacuation. 
Yet  one,  Captain  Fox,  had  a  plan  to  reenforce  the  fort  and 
went  back  to  put  that  plan  into  effect.  The  other,  Colonel 
Laraon,  was  on  Mr.  Lincoln's  staff  and  his  closest  friend.  He 
returned  secretly  to  Washington  without  passing  through 
Charleston. 

Meanwhile  a  committee  of  Northern  Governors  favoring 
coercion  visited  Mr.  Lincoln  to  urge  him  not  to  yield;  also  a 
commission  from  the  Virginia  Convention,  then  in  session, 
came  to  him  to  assure  him  that  if  he  would  refrain  from  war- 
like action  Virginia  and  the  border  States  would  guarantee 
a  settlement  that  would  bring  back  the  seceded  States  into 
the  Union.  One  secret  agent  of  Virginia  was  received  by  Mr. 
Lincoln  and  plead  so  earnestly  for  peace  as  apparently  to 
shake  the  President's  resolution.  Yet  all  this  while  a  strong 
expedition  was  being  fitted  out  under  the  direction  of  Cap- 


4-30 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij, 


tain  Fox  to  sail  from  New  York  for  the  relief  of  Fort  Sumter. 
When  that  expedition  sailed  and  was  supposed  to  be  near  its 
destination,  Mr.  Lincoln's  messenger  notified  Governor  Pick- 
ens of  his  purpose.  But  a  storm  at  sea  had  delayed  the  ex- 
pedition, and  as  it  reached  the  outer  harbor  General  Beaure- 
gard, by  order  of  the  Confederate  government,  had  fired  on 
the  fort  and  received  its  surrender,  according  to  its  little  gar- 
rison the  honors  of  war. 

At  once  the  cry  was  raised  that  the  Rebels  had  fired  on  the 
flag,  and  the  Northern  heart  was  fired,  as  was  intended,  to 
fanatical  and  unreasoning  fury.  It  was  the  same  policy  by 
which  in  Reconstruction  days  now  and  then  a  riot  was 
planned,  and  the  killing  of  a  few  negroes  "fired  the  Northern 
heart"  to  condone  the  outrages  of  carpetbaggers  and  scala- 
wags. At  once  Mr.  Lincoln  called  out  seventy-five  thousand 
troops  to  restore  his  authority  in  the  seceded  States,  and  the 
Southern  heart  was  fired  to  resist  to  the  uttermost  the  in- 
vasion which  threatened  its  very  existence.  When  the  question 
was  asked,  "What  will  the  Union  men  of  Virginia  do  now?" 
the  answer  was:  "There  are  no  Union  men  in  Virginia  now." 
The  train  that  bore  the  Virginia  commission  back  to  Rich- 
mond with  assurance  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  peaceful  intentions 
bore  the  call  for  troops  to  subdue  the  South.  The  firing  on 
Fort  Sumter  was  a  justifiable  resistance  to  an  anticipated 
attack.  As  if  an  enemy  has  his  gun  drawn  on  you  ready  to 
shoot,  you  are  justified  in  shooting  first  if  you  can. 

Thus  began  the  war  that  was  to  end  in  the  complete  over- 
throw of  the  government  originated  and  founded  by  the 
fathers  of  the  republic.  The  Southern  leaders  recognized  the 
difficulty  of  the  task  undertaken  by  the  South  in  a  contest  of 
5,000,000  of  people  poorly  equipped  against  31,000,000  with 
boundless  resources  and  the  world  to  draw  from.  But  they 
felt  that  the  highest  duty  to  their  own  and  coming  generations 
demanded  this  testimony  for  righteousness  at  cost  of  life 
itself.  And  through  four  bloody  years  that  testimony  was 
borne,  recorded  in  splendid  victories  and  dreadful  sacrifices 
until,  overwhelmed  by  fearful  odds,  their  armies  were  lit- 
erally exterminated  and  their  land  ruined,  their  homes  deso- 
lated, their  fields  ravaged,  houses  looted  and  burned,  and 
their  former  slaves  placed  over  them  as  rulers  under  the  di- 
rection of  Northern  adventurers.  Yet  their  wonderful  re- 
cuperation and  final  victory  over  these  terrible  conditions 
shows  that  their  cause  was  worthy  of  their  sacrifices,  and  their 
testimony  will  be  an  inspiration  to  their  children  to  stand  for 
right  at  any  cost. 


REPRISALS. 


"Sister,"  he  said,  "this  mercy  talk  sounds  well 
Until  a  man  has  known  what  I  have  known. 
Give  me  a  chance,  I'll  hand  them  back  their  own 
And  make  them  feel  a  little  of  the  hell 
They've  been   so  generous  with." 

His  eyes  were  grim 

With  long  arrears  of  suffering  and  hate, 
Eyes  that  had  looked  on  comrades  crucified. 
At  her  next  sight  of  him 

He  staggered,  sweating  under  the  limp  weight 
Of  a  huge  wounded  prisoner,  and  he  cried: 
"O  sister,  come,  come  quick !     Here's  a  poor  lad 
That's  got  it  bad!"  — Amelia  Josephine  Burr. 


LEE'S  HIGH  ESTIMATE    OF  GENERAL    IMBODEN. 

[The  death  of  General  Imboden  in  1895  brought  out  this 
editorial  tribute  in  a  paper  of  Staunton,  Va.,  his  home  town. 
It  was  sent  to  the  Veteran  by  H.  T.  Shank,  of  North  River, 
Va.,  who  served  in  McClanahan's  Battery  of  Horse  Artillery 
under  Imboden  and  fired  the  first  shot  in  the  capture  of 
Charlestown,  W.  Va.  He  was  also  in  all  the  movements  re- 
ferred to  in  this  tribute.] 

In  the  flight  of  thirty  years,  this  generation  has  lost  much  of 
the  distinguished  service  rendered  by  Brigadier  General  John 
D.  Imboden  to  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  was  a 
born  fighter,  and  his  movements  on  the  field  were  marked  by 
the  ability  of  an  experienced  commander,  though  their  author 
was  reared  to  the  pursuits  of  a  civilian.  There  were  few  offi- 
cers in  that  army  to  whom  General  Lee  trusted  more  critical 
duties  or  to  whom  and  of  whom  he  more  frequently  expressed 
his  approval.  His  recent  death  recalls  those  deeds,  and  the 
fact  that  he  was  an  Augusta  County  man  and  that  a  large  body 
of  the  men  who  so  gallantly  served  under  him  were  from  our 
county,  makes  it  a  pleasant  duty  to  recall  that  approval.  The 
following  two  letters,  which  we  take  from  the  Confederate 
Records,  are  instances  of  it: 

"Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Va., 

October  23,  1863. 

"Brig.  Gen.  J.  D.  Imboden,  Commanding,  Etc. — General: 
Your  letter  of  the  19th  inst.,  reporting  the  capture  of  the  en- 
emy's force  at  Charlestown,  has  been  received.  The  move- 
ment was  well  conceived  and  executed  in  a  manner  that  re- 
flects great  credit  upon  yourself  and  the  officers  and  men  of 
your  command,  to  whom  I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation 
of  the  brave  and  valuable  service  they  have  rendered.  Very 
respectfully, 

"Your  obedient  servant,  R.  E.  Lee,  General." 

"Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Va., 

October  23,  1863. 
"Gen.  S.  Cooper,  Adjutant  and  Inspector-General,  Richmond, 
Va., 

"When  the  movement  of  the  army  from  the  Rapidan  com- 
menced, General  Imboden  was  instructed  to  advance  down 
the  Valley  and  guard  the  gaps  of  the  mountains  on  our  left. 
This  duty  was  well  performed  by  that  officer  and  on  the  18th 
inst.,  he  marched  upon  Charlestown  and  succeeded,  by  a  well 
concerted  plan,  in  surrounding  all  their  stores  and  transpor- 
tation. Only  a  few  escaped  to  Harper's  Ferry.  The  enemy 
advanced  from  that  place  in  superior  numbers  to  attack  Gen- 
eral Imboden,  who  retired,  bringing  off  his  prisoners  and  cap- 
tured property,  his  command  suffering  very  little  loss  and 
inflicting  some  damage  upon  the  pursuing  columns. 

"In  the  course  of  the  operations  2,436  prisoners  were  cap- 
tured, including  41  commissioned  officers.  Of  the  above  num- 
ber, 434  were  taken  by  General  Imboden. 

"A  more  complete  account,  with  a  statement  of  our  loss  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  will  be  forwarded  as  soon  as 
the  necessary  official  reports  shall  have  been  received. 

"Very  respectfully,  }-our  obedient  servant, 

"R.  E.  Lee,  General." 

But  perhaps  no  higher  tribute  was  paid  to  General  Imbo- 
den 's  courage  and  skill  than  that  involved  in  the  fact  that  after 
the  disaster  at  Gettysburg,  General  Lee  assigned  him  an  im- 
portant part  in  protecting  the  Confederate  rear  on  the  retreat 
of  the  army  into  Virginia.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
General  Lee's  official  report,  showing  how  that  trust  was 
executed: 


^PQfederat^  l/eterap. 


421 


"Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Va., 

July  31,  1863. 
"Gen.  S.  Cooper,  Adjutant  and  Inspector  General,  Richmond, 


Va.. 


"General  Imboden,  in  pursuance  of  the  instructions  pre- 
viously referred  to,  had  been  actively  engaged  on  the  left  of 
General  Ewell  during  the  progress  of  the  latter  into  Maryland. 
He  had  driven  off  the  forces  guarding  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
Railroad,  destroying  all  the  important  bridges  on  that  route 
from  Cumberland  to  Martinsburg,  and  seriously  damaged  the 
Chesapeake  and  Ohio  canal.  He  subsequently  took  position 
at  Hancock,  and,  after  the  arrival  of  Longstreet  and  Hill  at 
Chambersburg,  was  directed  to  march  by  way  of  McConnells- 
burg  to  that  place. 

"  Part  of  our  train  moved  by  the  road  through  Fairfield,  and 
the  rest  by  way  of  Cashtown,  guarded  by  General  Imboden. 
In  passing  through  the  mountains  in  advance  of  the  column, 
the  great  length  of  the  trains  exposed  them  to  attack  by  the 
enemy's  cavalry,  which  captured  a  number  of  wagons  and 
ambulances,  but  they  succeeded  in  reaching  Williamsport 
without  serious  loss. 

"They  were  attacked  at  that  place  on  the  6th  by  the  ene- 
my's cavalry,  which  was  gallantly  repulsed  by  General  Im- 
boden. The  attacking  force  was  subsequently  encountered 
and  driven  off  by  General  Stuart  and  pursued  for  several  miles 
in  the  direction  of  Boonsborough.  " 

Those  who  ar;  familiar  with  the  history  of  General  Imbod- 
en's  command  during  the  long  years  of  the  war  can  safely  say 
that  the  work  it  did  so  well  could  have  been  intrusted  to  no 
braver  men  and  no  better  commander. 


1$  AND  OUT  OF  PRISON. 

BY  TAM   BROOKS,  HILLSBORO,  TEX. 

Fired  by  the  spirit  of  war  and  adventure,  when  about  seven- 
teen years  old,  I  joined  Company  E,  of  the  3rd  Confederate 
Cavalry,  at  that  time  Tom  Harrison's  Brigade,  Wharton's 
Division  and  Wheeler's  Corps,  serving  in  Tennessee  and 
Kentucky.  Later,  when  the  army  fell  back  out  of  Tennessee 
across  Tennessee  River,  preparatory  to  fighting  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  the  3rd  Confederate  Regiment  was  assigned  to 
duty  on  Chickamauga  Creek,  twenty-five  miles  south  of 
Chattanooga,  where  Colonel  Estis,  of  the  regiment,  was  killed 
and  my  brother,  D.  C.  (Clint)  Brooks  and  I  were  captured. 
With  many  others  we  were  picked  up  from  the  skirmish  lines, 
taken  north  of  the  Tennessee  River  opposite  Chattanooga, 
thence  marched  down  the  river  to  Bridgeport,  Ala.,  where, 
with  about  five  hundred  others,  we  were  entrained  for  Camp 
Morton,  situated  in  the  suburbs  of  Indianapolis,  arriving  there 
in  September  or  October. 

The  prison  was  an  old  fair  ground,  covering  perhaps  forty 
acres  of  ground.  It  was  walled  in  with  a  plank  fence  fourteen 
feet  high,  with  a  parapet  on  the  outside  about  four  feetirom 
the  top,  on  which  was  placed  a  sentinel  every  ten  steps,  who 
walked  their  heats  continually  and  cried  out  the  time  each 
half  hour.  Besides  this  safety,  there  was  a  ditch  eight  or  ten 
feet  deep  between  the  barracks  and  the  wall.  Also  at  night 
there  was  a  patrol  guard  on  the  inside  of  the  prison.  Thus 
they  were  safely  kept  from  any  outside  intrusion  except  when 
it  was  raining  or  snowing.  The  barracks  was  fitted  up  with 
bunks  or  shelves  about  four  or  five  feet  wide  by  six  and  a  half 
feet  long,  and  three  stories  high,  with  a  narrow  alley  between 
the  two  tiers,  so  a  man  could  spread  down  one  blanket  (it  he 


had  one)  and  cover  with  the  other  (if  he  had  it);  thus,  by 
keeping  on  their  clothing,  the  men  could  pass  away  the  night 
from  S  P.M.  until  8  A.M.  in  silence. 

Their  eats  were  the  very  best.  The  ten-ounce  loaf  of  bread 
per  day  was  the  best  ever  eaten  before  or  since,  so  they  said, 
and  was  devoured  as  soon  as  issued.  The  beef,  which  came 
later,  was  one-third  of  a  pound  per  day  and  was  sweet  and 
juicy  and  well  tasting.     It  was  also  devoured  on  arrival. 

Thus  five  thousand  men  were  housed,  bedded,  and  boarded, 
and  literally  eaten  up  with  graybacks,  cast  off  from  the  outside 
world  and  without  hope  or  consolation.  One  good  soldier  from 
Alabama  consoled  himself  by  looking  at  the  clear,  full  moon 
and  saying:  "  I  can  look  at  it  and  think  of  my  dear,  good  wife 
and  know  she  is  looking  at  it  also  and  is  now  thinking  of  me. " 

At  reveille  in  the  morning  we  were  lined  up  in  the  main 
campus  in  divisions  of  about  five  hundred  men,  there  being 
ten  separate  divisions,  and  held  in  line  two  hours  for  roll  call 
and  inspection,  this  being  superintended  by  a  Federal  officer 
and  the  roll  was  called  by  a  Rebel  sergeant  who  made  out  the 
report  to  give  to  the  officer.  Then  we  were  released  to  loiter 
about  and  entertain  ourselves  as  best  we  could.  Some  witty 
fellow  would  entertain  a  group  of  comrades  by  telling  funny 
anecdotes.  Occasionally  two  pugnacious  fellows  would  have 
a  "  knock-down-and-drag-out "  encounter;  while  in  some  lo- 
cality there  was  a  contest  for  the  championship  at  foot  racing 
and,  in  the  meantime  one  Columbus  Botts,  who  had  both 
hands  shot  off  and  possessed  a  stentorian  voice,  would  make 
the  rounds  of  the  prison,  waving  the  stub  of  his  right  arm  and 
crying  out:  "The  latest  grapevine  telegram  just  received: 
There  has  been  a  general  cartel  of  exchanges  agreed  on,  and 
we  are  to  be  moved  out  as  fast  as  the  trains  can  carry  us." 
This  they,  of  course,  knew  was  Botts's  grapevine  message, 
but  it  had  its  effect  just  the  same,  like  that  of  weeping  over 
some  pathetic  story  in  a  novel  or  picture  show. 

Bill  Mason,  a  big  sportsman,  got  up  a  keno  head,  where  all 
of  the  sportsmen  and  a  great  throng  who  had  nothing  to 
gamble  with  would  assemble  and  pool  their  little  keepsakes 
and  little  change  and  win,  or  mostly  lose,  all  they  had,  when 
the  winner  would  cry  out  "Keno." 

This  being  the  most  popular  resort  in  prison,  Julius  Jones 
took  his  well-worn  Testament  and  went  to  Mason  and  told 
him  that  he  wanted  to  have  the  use  of  his  keno  head  to  stand 
on,  as  he  wanted  to  preach  to  the  boys.  To  which  Mason  re- 
plied: "  Hell,  yes,  Jones,  that's  a  d good  idea,  go  to  um.  " 

And  Jones  did  and  always  had  a  large  audience.  He  was  not 
a  preacher,  but  he  told  the  boys  such  things  as  they  needed  to 
hear. 

One  evening  in  August  or  September,  1864,  the  bugle  rang 
out  the  assembly  call,  and  the  divisions  lined  up  quickly,  and 
the  roll  call  officer,  with  his  orderly,  advanced  ten  paces  to 
the  front.  Then  followed  the  announcement  that  there  was 
to  be  a  transfer  of  five  hundred  prisoners  from  there  to  Fort 
Delaware  on  account  of  being  overcrowded.  So  many  were 
to  go  from  each  division,  the  names  having  been  previously 
listed  at  headquarters. 

The  sergeant  began  calling  the  roll  of  those  listed  to  go  on 
transfer,  and  they  began  forming  a  line  in  the  rear  of  the 
officers.  Very  soon  it  developed  that  they  were  separating 
the  brothers,  sending  one  on  transfer  and  leaving  the  other 
at  Camp  Morton.  This  idea  was  quickly  caught  by  Tarn 
Brooks,  who  was  standing  beside  John  Pace,  whose  brother 
had  already  been  called.  Then  followed  the  call  of  Tarn 
Brooks,  who  exchanged  glances  with  John  Pace,  who  an- 
swered the  usual  "  here"  and  stepped  across  and  took  position 
in  the  transfer  line  with  his  brother,  leaving  Tam  Brooks  with 


422 


Qoi)federat^  l/eterap. 


his  brother,  Clint.  Soon  the  roll  was  completed  and  the 
transfers  were  marched  out  of  sight  forever. 

When  the  line  was  disbanded  Tarn  Brooks,  full  of  egotism, 
slept  closer  to  his  big  brother  that  night  than  ever  before, 
resting  assured  that  he  had  played  a  fine  trick  that  would 
never  be  found  out.  But  alas,  reveille  and  roll  call  for  him  in 
the  morning  had  a  surprise  for  him!  The  unexpected  to  him 
came  when  the  orderly  called  the  name  of  John  C.  Pace.  The 
young  rooster  responded  "here."  The  heavy  brow  and  pierc- 
ing eyes  of  the  commanding  officer  were  turned  upon  him,  and 

he  spoke  in  an  aggravated  tone:  "What  the  h did  you 

answer  to  that  name  for?  Come  up  here,  you  d — d  young 
scoundrel."  When  he  came  the  officer  continued:  "Now 
there  is  something  wrong  about  this  matter,  and  you  tell  it 
and  tell  it  d — d  straight."  Then  Brooks  was  impressed  that 
the  truth  would  answer  the  best  purpose,  so  he  told  the  officer 
all  about  swapping  places  with  John  C.  Pace,  who  went  on 
transfer  in  the  name  of  Tam  Brooks  the  day  before.    To  which 

the  officer  replied:  "Well,  that  beats  h .     I'll  let  it  go  at 

that,  but  if  ever  you  make  a  crooked  step  in  this  prison  again, 
I'll  have  you  shot."  That  charge  still  holds  good,  and  his 
legs  are  as  straight  as  hoe  handles  yet. 

Now,  the  query  is.  If  John  C.  Pace,  went  to  Fort 
Delaware  in  the  name  of  Tam  Brooks  and  died  there  (it  is 
supposed  he  died),  who  is  this  fellow  here  who  calls  himself 
Tam  Brooks  of  the  3rd  Confederate  Regiment?  Is  this  legally 
true,  or  is  he  John  C.  Pace  of  the  4th  Mississippi  Cavalry 
Regiment? 

November  14,  1864,  conditions  in  the  prison  had  grown 
from  bad  to  worse.  The  prisoners'  tattered  garments  were 
more  ragged  and  dirty  and  the  graybacks  still  ravaging  them 
worse  than  ever.  These  and  many  other  unpleasant  condi- 
tions prevailed  to  such  an  extent  that  some  of  the  master 
minds,  with  short  range,  agreed  to  take  their  lives  in  their  own 
hands.  Prominent  among  them  were  G.  T.  Willis,  of  South 
Carolina,  Clint  Brooks,  Cy  Means,  Isaac  Hammons,  of  Cor- 
sicana,  Tex.,  McAllister,  and  one  of  the  Healy  boys,  and  others 
equally  prominent.  They  agreed  to  organize — forty-six  men 
in  all — to  escape  or  die  in  the  effort.  The  plan  was  to  scale 
the  wall  at  the  end  of  barracks  No.  6,  which  was  near  a  shallow 
ravine  called  the  "  Potomac.  "  They  were  to  use  some  ladders, 
made  from  strips  taken  from  bunks  in  the  barracks  and  con- 
cealed until  night.  The  time  appointed  for  the  assembly  was 
at  twilight,  just  before  the  patrol  guard  was  put  on  duty  in  the 
prison.  Tam  Brooks  was  boxing  with  one  Bill  Mason,  of 
Chattanooga,  when  the  low  announcement  was  made,  "At- 
tention!" He  struck  Mason  a  heavy  blow  and  said,  "  Good- 
by,  Bill;  I'm  going  for  good,"  and  fell  into  the  moving  line. 
This  good-by  was  final,  as  they  never  met  again. 

Every  one  provided  himself  with  rocks,  which  were  plentiful 
on  the  surface.  Thus  equipped,  they  turned  the  end  of  the 
barracks  and  opened  a  fusilade  with  the  rocks  at  the  sentries 
on  the  wall,  every  man  being  his  own  commander.  Then 
they  jumped  into  the  ditch  between  them  and  the  wall.  The 
guards,  who  were  in  gunshot  distance  on  the  wall,  had  ex- 
hausted their  shot  the  first  round.  The  prisoners  then  ran  up 
their  ladders  out  of  the  ditch  and  set  them  against  the  wall 
and  went  over  like  cattle  out  of  a  corral.  In  the  meantime, 
H.  G.  Damon,  of  Corsicana,  Tex.,  a  late  arrival  in  the  prison 
house,  who  knew  nothing  of  the  plot,  but  knew  nothing  of  fear, 
rushed  to  the  scene  of  action  and  gallantly  went  over  the  top. 
One  of  the  ladders  was  placed  against  the  wall  by  an  Irishman 
named  McGuire,  who  was  first  on  the  ladder  to  reach  the 
parapet  and  was  confronted  by  one  of  the  guards  with  a  fixed 
bayonet  and  was  slightly  wounded  in  the  knee.     He  was  fol- 


lowed by  Cy  Means,  who  struck  the  guard  with  a  heavy  bot- 
tle and  knocked  him  down.  This  cleared  the  way  for  Tam 
Brooks,  who  arrived  on  top  just  in  time  to  hear  his  brother 
Clint  call  him  from  outside,  having  gone  over  on  another  lad- 
der. So  they  were  safe  together  and  on  the  outside  never  to 
return. 


THE  SOUTHERN  PROTEUS. 

BY  CHARLES  FENNELL,  LEXINGTON,  KY. 

Part  I. 

The  chief  beamed  on  the  pleasant  little  assistant,  who  had 
become  a  great  favorite  with  him  during  his  three  short 
months  in  the  service. 

"I  am  sorry,  Pemberton,"  he  declared  as  he  shook  hands, 
"but  it  seems  that  all  of  your  strenuous  efforts  to  capture 
Omahundry  have  been  set  at  naught. " 

"In  what  way,  Chief?"  asked  the  favorite,  his  lips  parted 
in  an  interested  smile. 

"  Blake  and  Elliott  succeeded  in  locating  him  yesterday." 

"Is  that  true?" 

"Yes,  it  seems  to  be  quite  authentic;  and  while,  of  course, 
I  am  sorry  that  you  don't  get  the  credit  for  capturing  him, 
I  am,  nevertheless,  very  glad  to  lay  hands  on  him.  He  has 
given  us  a  wofld  of  trouble  and  is  a  dangerous  man  to  have 
at  large." 

The  favorite  smiled.  "I  can  readily  believe  that,"  he 
agreed,  "especially  after  having  tried  to  follow  his  trail  my- 
self.    Where  did  they  finally  locate  him?" 

'"  It  seems  that,  as  we  had  divined,  he  is  only  one  of  a  gang 
who  operate  here  in  Washington.  He  comes,  disguised  as  a 
countryman  selling  his  wares,  to  the  house  of  a  widow  by  the 
name  of  Mrs.  John  Howser,  on  Plunket  Street,  severa!  times 
each  week.  In  some  way  Blake  learned  from  a  negro  boy 
who  works  for  Mrs.  Howser  that  this  man  frequently  gave 
her  small  packages  and  parcels  and  as  often  received  others 
from  her.  Blake  at  once  suspected  that  they  were  agents  of 
the  Confederacy,  and,  learning  that  it  was  then  about  time 
for  the  countryman  to  make  one  of  his  visits,  he  eluded  the 
unsuspecting  negro  and  hid  himself  under  a  sofa  in  the  par- 
lor." 

The  favorite  started,  then  shrugged  his  shoulders:  "Pretty 
daring  in  him,  wasn't  it?" 

"Yes,  but  Blake  is  as  gritty  as  they  make  them.     As  he 
lay  under  the  sofa  he  heard  the  countryman  enter  the  rear  of 
the  house.     In  a  few  minutes  Mrs.  Howser  brought  him  into 
the  parlor,  and  they  talked  over  some  matters  plainly  impli 
eating  them  both  as  agents  of  the  government  at  Richmond. " 

"  Why  didn't  he  arrest  them  then?  " 

"He  would  have  done  so  had  he  not  learned  that  certain 
important  documents,  presumably  fiom  Richmond,  were  to 
be  left  with  Mrs.  Howser,  who  was  in  turn  to  deliver  them 
to  Omahundry.  These  documents  are  really  instructions  to 
the  Rebel  agents  to  procure  certain  information  regarding  the 
disposition  of  the  forces  of  McClellan  and  of  the  army  in  the 
Shenandoah  under  Banks,  so  they  can  strike  a  blow  that  will 
relieve  the  pressure  on  Richmond.  In  order  to  get  possession 
of  these  instructions  and  to  catch  the  chief  spy  who  procures 
them,  B'.ake  decided  to  remain  concealed  and  effect  the  cap- 
ture of  the  two  with  the  papers  in  theii  possession  when  Oma- 
hundry returned  next  day.  I  have  detailed  him,  with  several 
assistants,  to  watch  the  house  to-morrow  and  make  the  arrest 
at  the  proper  time.  " 

"  That  is  clever,  very  clever.  But  how  did  Blake  know  that 
the  countryman  was  Omahundry?" 


Qogfederat^  l/eterai), 


"  Because  Mrs.  Howser  so  addressed  him  in  the  parlor.  " 

"I  see.  Well,  there  is  no  denying  that  Blake  is  a  very  clever 
fellow.     He  is  bound  to  rise  in  the  service.  " 

"Yes,"  agreed  the  chief,  "Blake  is  a  very  daring  man. 
Still,  this  particular  achievement  was  as  much  the'  result  of 
luck  as  anything  else." 

"Luck  always  plays  a  big  part  in  human  achievements, 
though,"  reflected  Pemberton,  mentally  recalling  some  of  his 
own  experiences. 

"Yes,  that  is  true.  I  wish,  though,  that  this  particular 
piece  of  luck  should  have  occurred  to  you. " 

"O,  I  expect  I  have  my  full  share  of  the  luck.  I  never  did 
have  my  heart  set  much  on  getting  the  credit  for  Omahundry's 
capture,  anyhow." 

"No.  That's  the  trouble  with  you,  Pemberton.  You  are 
always  doing  great  things,  but  you  never  seem  to  care  for  the 
glory  of  it  after  you  have  done  them. " 

"Glory  isn't  what  we  need,  Chief,"  replied  Pemberton. 
"Let  the  politicians  vie  with  the  soldiers  in  seeking  glory. 
Secrecy  is  what  we  need.  We  can't  work  with  a  brass  band. 
I  could  do  better  work  if  no  one  knew  me  at  all.  " 

"You  are  right  about  that.  The  trouble  has  been  with  our 
service  that  our  men  have  wanted  to  gain  applause  and  popu- 
larity rather  than  to  give  service  to  the  country.  The  Rebels 
are  very  much  ahead  of  us  in  this  respect. " 

"I  believe  they  are  myself,  Chief." 

"Unquestionably  they  are.  Why,  they  know  the  record 
of  every  man  in  their  service.  They  are  taking  nothing  on 
faith.  But  look  at  our  side.  Every  time  I  make  a  move  a 
thousand  politicians  have  to  be  placated  and  my  men  are 
hired  for  me  by  influence  rather  than  because  of  their  merits. 
It's  a  wonder  I  have  any  good  ones  at  all.  We  know  abso- 
lutely nothing  of  three-fourths  of  our  men. " 

"That  is  true,"  acquiesced  Pemberton  gravely.  "And  in 
this  connection  don't  you  think  it  would  be  a  good  idea  to 
instruct  Blake  to  bring  Omahundry  here  without  searching 
him?" 

The  Chief  smiled.  It  was  the  first  spark  of  jealousy  that 
had  revealed  itself  in  the  favorite. 

"Why  such  a  precaution?"  he  asked. 

"You  remember  how  the  evidence  was  lost  in  the  Folsom 
affair  because  of  the  bungling  search?  "  reminded  Pemberton. 

"True,  I  had  forgotten  that.  I  will  instruct  them  to  bind 
him  securely  and  bring  him  here  without  searching.  They 
will  have  quite  enough  to  do  ransacking  the  house  for  evi- 
dence, anyhow. " 

According  to  arrangements,  the  house  of  Mrs.  Howser  was 
placed  under  close  surveillance  at  nine  o'clock  the  next  morn- 
ing. At  the  half  hour  Blake  and  an  assistant  walked  around  to 
the  rear  of  the  house  and  found  the  colored  boy  sitting  upon 
the  kitchen  steps. 

"Where  is  your  mistress?"  asked  Blake. 

"Ah  doan'  know,"  answered  the  boy.  "She  done  lef  the 
house  an'  gone  out  somewhahs. " 

Blake  looked  at  his  companion  significantly.  Had  the  lady 
of  the  house  sensed  a  trap?  Had  anything  occurrred  to  change 
her  plans? 

"  When  did  she  leave?  "  he  asked  the  boy. 

The  boy  was  confused.  "Ah  doan'  know  what  to  tell  yo', 
massa. " 

Blake  seized  him  roughly  by  the  throat.  "None  of  your 
foolishness  now.  Speak  up,  or  I'll  choke  you  until  your 
tongue  hangs  out,  you  black  rascal." 


u 


"Ah  'spects  yo's  de  man  she  meant,"  gasped  the  negro, 
thoroughly  frightened. 

"Well,  out  with  it  then." 

"She  tole  me  that  if  a  country  feller  come  to  de  house  Ah 
mus'  tell  him  she  be  back  at  ten. " 

Blake  smiled  in  evident  relief.  "Well,  why  didn't  you  tell 
me  that  at  first?    I'm  the  man  she  was  expecting  all  the  time.  " 

"Yas,  suh,  massa,"  grinned  the  boy.  "Come  in  de  par- 
lor." 

While  waiting  in  the  parlor  for  the  return  of  Mrs.  Howser 
they  heard  the  boy  arguing  in  the  kitchen  with  some  one  who 
was  demanding  to  see  Mrs.  Howser. 

"She  told  me  to  come  at  ten, "  said  the  voice,  "and  I  can't 
wait,  I  tell  you.    I've  got  enough  to  attend  to  as  it  is.  " 

Blake  peeped  through  the  doors.  "  It's  him,  "  he  whispered. 
"Let's  get  him  now.  We'll  then  grab  Mrs.  Howser  when  she 
comes  in.  " 

It  was  not  at  all  difficult  to  arrest  the  countryman.  They 
took  him  into  the  parlor  after  handcuffing  him  and  sat  him 
down  in  a  chair. 

"  What  is  this  about,  men?"  he  aked.  "What  are  you  ar- 
resting me  for?  " 

"We  have  the  goods  on  you,  Omahundry.  You  can't  fool 
us,"  answered  Blake. 

"Hell,  man,"  he  shouted,  "my  name  is  not  Omahundry. 
I  am  Earnest  Jones." 

"He  had  no  idea  we  knew  him,"  exclaimed  Blake,  looking 
triumphantly  toward  his  companion.  "  Did  you  notice  how 
he  started  when  I  called  him  Omahundry?" 

"I  guess  he's  Omahundry  all  right,"  agreed  his  companion; 
"but  if  you  want  to  catch  the  woman  you'll  have  to  gag  him. 
He's  making  altogether  too  much  fuss.  " 

They  waited  in  vain  for  Mrs.  Howser  to  retutn.  She  had 
given  them  the  slip. 

After  awhile  Blake  arose.  "  It  is  no  use  waiting  any  longer. 
She  will  not  show  up  now.  You  call  in  the  men  and  search  the 
premises  thoroughly  while  I  take  the  prisoner  to  the  Chief." 

"What  shall  I  do  with  the  boy?" 

"  Let  him  go.     He  doesn't  know  anything.  " 

Blake  took  his  prisoner  to  the  office  of  the  Chief,  whom 
he  found  chatting  with  Pemberton. 

"Come  in,  Blake,"  invited  the  Chief  as  the  officer  paused 
in  the  doorway.  "You  know  Mr.  Pemberton,  do  you  not? 
This  is  Mr.  Blake,  Mr.  Pemberton." 

The  two  men  shook  hands.  Then  Blake  pointed  to  his 
prisoner.    "  Here  is  Omahundry,  sir, "  he  said  exultingly. 

The  Chief  and  Pemberton  looked  over  the  prisoner  curiously 
as  they  listened  to  Blake's  story  of  what  had  occurred  at  the 
house. 

"Did  you  find  any  papers?"  asked  the  Chief  as  Blake  con- 
cluded his  story. 

"My  men  are  searching  the  house  now.  I  brought  Oma- 
hundry here  without  searching  him,  as  you  ordered. " 

"Well,"  commanded  the  Chief,  "get  busy  now  and  we'll 
search  him  at  once." 

In  one  of  the  prisoner's  pockets  Blake  found  an  envelope 
which  he  handed  to  the  Chief.  "I  suppose  this  is  what  you 
want,  Chief,"  he  remarked  as  he  handed  it  over. 

The  Chief  eagerly  tore  open  the  envelope  and  drew  forth 
the  single  sheet  of  paper  it  contained.  His  face  became  crim- 
son as  he  lead.  Tossing  the  paper  upon  the  floor,  he  glared 
at  Blake.  "What  do  you  mean  by  this  farce?"  he  asked 
angrily. 

"Why,  what  are  you  talking  about?"  asked  the  astonished 
Blake. 


424 


^oijfederat^  l/efcerap. 


The  Chief  picked  up  the  letter  and  handed  it  to  Pemberton. 
"He  wants  to  know  what  is  the  matter,"  he  said  fiercely. 
"  Read  that  to  him  and  see  if  he  can  tell.  " 

Pemberton  glanced  quickly  at  the  sheet,  then  read  aloud 
the  quaint  letters  inscribed  thereon  in  imitation  of  printed 
characters  with  the  evident  intention  of  disguising  the  hand- 
writing. 

"Dear  Chief,"  read  the  note,  "I  appreciate  your  kind  in- 
vitation to  call  in  company  with  your  man  Blake.  But  a 
slight  indisposition  of  my  throat,  which  is  in  too  delicate  a 
condition  to  withstand  the  probable  strain  of  such  a  visit, 
precludes  me  from  enjoying  your  hospitality  at  present.  I 
am,  however,  sending  you  a  gentleman  who  is  in  all  outward 
respects  my  exact  double.  I  hope  that  he  may  be  able  to 
serve  you  quite  as  well  as  I  could.  With  kindest  regards,  sir, 
I  am  your  humble  and  obedient  servant,       Omahundry.  " 

As  Pemberton  read  the  Chief  removed  the  gag  from  the 
prisoner's  mouth.     "Who  are  you?"  he  asked  threateningly. 

"My  name  is  Earnest  Jones,"  answered  the  prisoner.  "I 
tried  to  tell  the  officer  that  when  he  arrested  me,  but  he 
wouldn't  let  me  have  a  word.  " 

"  What  were  you  doing  in  the  house  on  Plunket  Street?" 

"A  gentleman  called  at  my  house  last  night  and  left  word 
with  me  to  bring  in  some  vegetables.  He  told  me  to  be  sure 
to  get  there  at  ten  o'clock  and  the  lady  of  the  house  would 
pay  me  in  gold  for  my  stuff. " 

"  Did  you  know  who  that  person  was?" 

"  No,  sir;  I  never  saw  him  before. " 

"It  seems  that  you  have  been  tricked,  Blake." 

Blake  was  angry  and  unconvinced.  "  I  would  swear  it  is 
the  same  man  I  saw  there  yesterday, "  he  contended.  "If 
he  is  not  Omahundry  and  lives  around  here,  he  can  easily 
identify  himself.  " 

"  He  probably  chose  this  man  as  a  model  to  disguise  himself 
by,"  twitted  the  Chief. 

"Senator  Fessenden  knows  me  personally,"  interrupted  the 
prisoner.  "  I  have  been  selling  him  stuff  for  a  long  time.  He 
knew  me  before  the  war  began." 

"Take  charge  of  him  until  he  can  be  properly  identified," 
commanded  the  Chief  wearily. 

As  Blake  closed  the  door  behind  himself  and  the  prisoner 
the  Chief  turned  to  Pemberton:  "This  Omahundry  is  un- 
catchable.  Sometimes  I  doubt  if  there  is  such  a  man.  I 
wonder  how  the  woman  learned  we  were  after  them?" 

"  Through  the  negro  boy  probably.  " 

"Blake  let  him  go  too,"  fretted  the  Chief.  "And  now  we 
must  catch  them  someway.  Omahundry  and  his  gang  have 
valuable  information  to  carry  to  Lee  and  Jackson.  What  do 
you  think  of  this,  Pemberton?" 

"I  hardly  know  what  to  think,  Chief,"  he  answered  with  a 
puzzled  air.  But  he  was  thinking:  "Omahundry  is  beginning 
to  take  too  many  risks  of  late.  He  ought  to  lay  low  and  bask 
in  the  sunshine  of  the  enemy's  confidence  awhile,  as  I  do. 
Still,  there  are  many  roles  to  be  played  in  the  great  game  of 
war.      He  is  playing  his  nobly,  too,  but  it  is  a  dangerous  part.  " 


COURTESY  OF  THE  TRULY  GREAT. 

BY  J.   N.   CARPENTER,   NATCHEZ,   MISS. 

In  the  Veteran  for  April,  1920,  is  an  article,  "In  Winter 
Quarters  at  Dalton,  Ga.,"  by  James  H.  McNeilly,  D.D., 
chaplain  of  Quarles's  Brigade,  C.  S.  A.,  from  which  I  quote: 
"One  day  I  was  witness  of  an  act  of  genuine  kindness  and 
politeness  by  Gen.  John  C.  Breckinridge,  which  increased  my 
already  great  admiration  for  the  man.     Everything  was  in 


confusion,  men  going  hither  and  thither  seeking  their  regi- 
ments, wagons  and  teams  going  from  one  place  to  another, 
some  loaded,  some  empty.  Couriers  were  rushing  about  with 
orders  to  various  officers.  The  center  of  activity  was  a  very 
long  building  at  the  railroad  depot.  It  was  a  freight  house, 
and  it  was  packed  with  supplies  which  the  quartermasters 
and  their  assistants  were  sending  out.  The  platform,  at  least 
a  hundred  yards  long,  was  crowded  with  busy  men.  I  saw  a 
man,  a  private,  and  a  rather  dilapidated  specimen  at  that,  who 
was  inquiring  for  General  Bragg's  headquarters,  to  which  he 
had  been  ordered  to  report.  All  his  inquiries  seemed  una- 
vailing. He  was  either  ignored  or  answered  gruffly.  He  came 
to  me  and  asked  me  to  direct  him,  but  I  did  not  know.  Just 
then  an  officer,  splendidly  mounted,  rode  up.  He  wore  a 
heavy  overcoat  that  concealed  any  mark  of  rank,  but  I  rec- 
ognized him  as  General  Breckinrigde.  He  dismounted,  throw- 
ing his  bridle  to  an  orderly  who  attended  him.  The  poor 
soldier,  utterly  discouraged,  came  up  to  him  and  timidly 
asked  if  he  would  direct  him  to  General  Bragg's  headquarters. 
The  General  replied  at  once  that  he  could  and  would  be  glad 
to  do  so,  and,  taking  the  private  by  the  arm,  he  walked  with 
him  clear  to  the  end  of  that  long  platform  through  the  seeth- 
ing mass  of  people  until,  at  the  far  end,  he  could  point  out  the 
exact  location;  and  as  the  private  thanked  him  and  saluted, 
the  salute  was  returned  with  as  much  grace  and  courtesy  as 
if  it  had  been  to  General  Bragg  himself." 

The  incident  narrated  is  genuinely  typical  of  the  innate 
thoughtfulness  and  courtesy  of  that  splendid  soldier  and 
gentleman,  who  could  forget  his  high  rank  to  show  kindness 
to  a  mere  private,  "and  a  rather  dilapidated  specimen  at 
that,"  and  it  recalled  to  me  an  experience  of  my  own  on  the 
evening  of  that  very  same  day,  which  is  among  my  cherished 
memories  of  the  time  when  I  also  was  a  Confederate  soldier. 

As  soon  as  I  was  seventeen  I  ran  away  from  my  home  at 
Natchez  to  go  into  the  army  and  joined  the  Breckinridge 
Guards  shortly  before  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge.  This 
was  an  escort  company  for  General  Breckinridge,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  were  his  bodyguard,  while  also  doing  scout  and 
courier  service.  On  the  day  of  this  battle  General  Breckin- 
ridge was  commanding  the  left  wing  of  our  army,  and  Finley's 
Brigade  of  Floridians,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Bul- 
lock, a  part  of  that  left  wing,  was  coming  up  out  of  the  valley 
to  take  position  on  the  Ridge.  After  this  brigade  reached  the 
Ridge,  General  Breckinridge  sent  me  as  a  courier  with  a  mes- 
sage to  Colonel  Bullock  to  proceed  on  up  the  Ridge  toward 
General  Bragg's  headquarters  till  he  should  send  further  or- 
ders where  to  take  up  position,  which  message  I  promptly 
delivered.  As  soon  as  I  rode  back  General  Breckinridge  asked 
me  what  orders  I  had  delivered,  and  I  told  him,  using  the 
exact  language  in  which  they  had  been  given  me  for  trans- 
mission. He  at  once  became  very  angry  and  told  me  to  send 
him  another  courier,  which  I  did.  I  then  heard  him  tell  this 
second  courier  to  overtake  Colonel  Bullock  as  quickly  as 
possible  and  direct  him  to  proceed  toward  General  Bragg's 
headquarters  and  stop  behind  the  first  big  knoll. 

After  the  disaster  of  that  day  we  began  our  disorderly  re- 
treat, during  the  course  of  which  General  Breckinridge  was 
bringing  up  the  rear.  The  route  taken  by  him  led  over  Pigeon 
Mountain,  and,  after  reaching  its  top  and  getting  well  down 
the  further  side,  he  was  notified  by  Lieut.  "Tip"  Stanton, 
who  was  returning  from  carrying  orders  to  General  Gist,  that 
the  Federal  troops  had  cut  his  line  of  retreat.  The  General 
at  once  turned  back  up  the  mountain,  avoiding  the  roads  and 
going  through  the  woods.  On  reaching  the  top  he  put  out 
pickets  to  avoid  being  surprised.     It  was  then  after  dark  and 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


425 


very  chilly.  I  had  started  a  fire,  when  the  General  came  up  to 
where  I  was  and  spoke  to  me.  He  first  asked  if  I  was  not  from 
Natchez,  next  if  I  had  not  only  recently  joined  the  company, 
and  then  if  I  was  not  the  young  man  by  whom  he  had  sent 
his  first  orders  to  Colonel  Bullock  the  day  before  and  to  whom 
he  had  spoken  rather  sharply.  On  my  answering  all  these 
questions  in  the  affirmative,  he  said  (referring  to  the  orders) 
that  after  thinking  the  matter  over  he  had  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  I  had  been  right  and  he  had  been  wrong.  He 
then  remained  by  our  fire  quite  awhile,  talking  about  various 
matters  and  things. 

To  me  at  the  time  it  seemed  a  most  remarkable  occurrence, 
and  such  it  still  seems.  Here  was  a  major  general,  command- 
ing the  left  wing  and  bringing  up  the  rear  of  a  defeated  army, 
carrying  all  the  load  of  responsibility  and  anxiety  incident  to 
such  a  military  situation,  with  his  own  retreat  apparently 
cut  off,  and  yet  he  found  time  to  think  of  the  injustice  done 
by  him  to  a  stripling  the  day  before  and  found  in  his  heart 
prompt  willingness  to  make  full  reparation  for  that  injustice. 
And  so  a  major  general  commanding  apologized  to  a  mere 
private  and  did  so  openly  in  the  presence  of  other  privates. 
I  have  never  read  or  heard  of  such  a  case;  I  believe  it  stands 
alone  in  all  military  history.  But  whether  it  does  or  not,  the 
incident  bears  eloquent  tribute  to  the  high,  chivalrous  nature 
of  General  Breckinridge,  to  his  strict  sense  of  justice,  to  his 
big-hearted  nobility  of  character.  We  write  and  speak  and 
think  of  Chevalier  Bayard  as  the  highest  type  of  a  man,  sans 
puer  et  sans  reproche.  I  gladly  lay  upon  the  grave  of  John 
C.  Breckinridge  the  tribute  of  my  own  estimation  of  him, 
that  in  all  things  he  was  fully  Bayard's  peer. 


BATTLE  AND   CAPTURE  OF  FORT  GREGG. 

BY  A.   E.  STROTHER,  IRWIN  ARTILLERY,  CUTT'S  GEORGIA  BAT- 
TALION. 

In  the  summer  of  1864  General  Lee,  in  order  to  meet  Grant's 
extension  of  his  lines  south  of  Petersburg,  erected  a  big  dam 
across- Hatcher's  Run,  along  the  line  of  the  Weldon  Plank 
Road,  which  dam  made  a  large  pond  of  water  along  the  ex- 
tension of  his  lines  south  to  meet  Grant's   extenson. 

Now,  just  in  the  rear  of  this  pond,  which  was  about  two 
miles  long,  Fort  Gregg  was  built  to  command  the  pond  by 
putting  a  battery  of  artillery  and  a  few  soldiers  in  the  fort  to 
prevent  the  laying  of  pontoon  bridges  by  the  enemy;  thus  a 
very  small  force  could  hold  two  or  three  miles  of  line  along  this 
pond  and  enable  General  Lee  to  use  the  soldiers  necessary  to 
hold  these  two  or  three  miles  of  line  at  other  points  south. 
Also,  another  idea  of  General  Lee's  was  that  it  would  enable 
him  to  furlough  more  of  his  hard-fought  soldiers  during  the 
winter  of  1864,  as  it  might  be  their  last  opportunity  to  see 
their  folks  at  home.     (This  was  whispered  through  the  army.) 

So  early  in  the  fall  of  1864  General  Lee  called  for  volunteers 
from  the  artillery  companies  of  his  army  to  man  Fort  Gregg 
during  the  winter,  with  the  promise  that  they  would  be  re- 
turned to  their  several  companies  when  the  next  spring  cam- 
paign opened.  In  response  to  this  call  about  one  hundred 
artillerist  volunteered  and  reported  to  Lieutenant  Billizolly, 
of  Suffolk,  Va.,  detailed  to  drill  and  command  them  at  the 
fort.  The  Lieutenant  was  an  infantry  officer,  and  he  was  to 
drill  the  boys  in  the  use  of  small  arms.  A  good  many  States 
were  represented  among  the  volunteers  of  this  little  force. 
There  were  eight  from  my  company  (Irwin  Artillery)  of  Colo- 
nel Cutt's  Georgia  Battalion. 

When  we  arrived  at  Fort  Gregg  we  found  Captain  Chew  in 
command  of  the  fort,  with  two  twelve-pound  Napolean  brass 


guns  of  his  battery,  the  4th  Maryland.  This  was  about  De- 
cember 1,1864. 

In  organizing  the  artillerymen,  I  was  made  second  sergeant 
of  the  company  and  required  to  drill  the  company  in  infantry 
tactics  twice  a  day.  I  had  a  copy  of  Hardee's  "Tactics"  to^ 
go  by.  It  was  something  new,  and  the  boys  took  great  inter- 
est in  the  manual  of  arms  and  drill  evolutions.  As  the  winter 
on  that  bleak  hill  was  quite  cold  and  wood  scarce,  we  divided 
up  into  mess  squads  of  from  four  to  eight  men  and  dug  square 
pits  in  the  ground  that  our  tents  would  stretch  over,  about 
four  feet  deep,  digging  a  small  chimney  fireplace  in  one  end 
of  our  pits  and  finishing  our  chimneys  by  building  a  funnel 
above  the  ground  with  mud  and  sticks.  And  we  thought  we 
were  pretty  well  fixed  up  for  winter.  And  while  we  found  new 
associates,  we  missed  the  daily  association  with  our  old  friends 
back  in  the  old  companies,  and  the  stay  at  Fort  Gregg  would 
sometimes  grow  monotonous.  But  on  April  2,  1865,  we  had 
diversion  a  plenty,  about  which  I  will  now  write  briefly. 

A  few  days  before  the  battle  of  April  2,  our  two  Napoleon 
guns  were  taken  from  Fort  Gregg  and  sent  down  on  our  lines 
south,  and  two  little  six-pound  3-inch  rifle  cannon  were  left 
us  instead;  and  we  had  to  man  them,  but  this  was  our  arm  of 
service.  We  regretted  losing  the  Napoleon  guns,  they  were 
so  much  better  for  canister  and  grape  shot  in  close  action. 
Captain  Chew  was  still  left  in  command. 

Very  early  on  April  2  the  enemy  made  an  attack  on  our  en- 
tire front.  They  did  not  try  to  cross  our  pond,  but  made  a 
heavy  attack  just  at  the  head  of  the  pond,  beat  back,  and 
scattered  our  weak  lines.  Many  of  our  troops  ran  by  Fort 
Gregg  in  disorder,  throwing  away  their  guns.  We  begged 
them  to  stop  with  us,  but  they  would  not,  so  we  picked  up  all 
the  guns  we  could  and  carried  them  into  the  fort,  and  they 
served  us  well  a  little  later. 

At  this  stage  of  the  battle,  about  sun-up,  Lieutenant  Billi- 
zolly was  ordered  out  to  the  south  about  two  miles  with  our 
artillerymen  (about  one  hundred  men  with  muskets)  for  open 
field  fighting.  We  got  into  some  skirmish  fighting  with  a 
company  of  Yankees  in  a  very  large  two-story  dwelling  house, 
which  we  were  finally  ordered  by  Colonel  Walker,  who  had 
just  ridden  up,  to  charge  and  drive  them  out.  This  we  did 
and  I  thought  in  fine  style,  being  our  first  fight  with  muskets. 
From  the  dwelling  across  a  deep  ravine  we  could  plainly  see 
the  Yankee  army  or  troops,  covering  a  hundred-acre  field. 
They  had  swept  our  lines  south  for  several  miles,  and  we 
seemed  to  have  no  troops  to  oppose  them. 

Soon  this  great  mass  of  troops  began  to  deploy  in  lines 
facing  Fort  Gregg  and  Petersburg,  north.  After  this  great 
tangled  mass  of  troops  was  formed  in  one  heavy  picket  line 
and  three  heavy  battle  lines  and  began  their  advance,  it  was  a 
great  sight.  It  proved  to  be  Gibbon's  Division,  armed  with 
Spencer  rifles  (8-shot  repeaters). 

We  soon  began  to  take  long  shots  at  the  picket  line,  but 
they  did  not  return  our  weak  fire.  We  were  soon  out  of  am- 
munition; as  we  had  no  cartridge  boxes,  we  just  filled  our 
pockets  when  we  left  Fort  Gregg. 

On  our  run  back  to  Fort  Gregg  for  ammunition,  we  passed 
the  12th  Mississippi  Regiment  (Harris's  Brigade)  in  line  of 
battle  in  a  cut  in  the  Weldon  Plank  Road,  awaiting  Gibbon's 
advance,  which  was  only  a  few  minutes.  They  fired  upon  the 
advancing  hosts,  but  to  escape  capture  by  overlapping  lines, 
the  regiment  broke  and  ran  and  followed  us  back  to  Fort 
Gregg. 

We  had  time  only  to  reach  the  fort  and  take  position  when 
the  Federals  showed  up  a  little  way  off.  Just  at  this  time 
General  A.  P.  Hill  dashed  into  Fort  Gregg,  and  I  heard  him 


426 


Qor)J"ederat<?   Ueterar) 


tell  Captain  Chew  to  hold  the  fort  as  long  as  possible,  that  it 
was  the  only  organized  force  between  the  enemy  and  Peters- 
burg, and  it  might  be  two  hours  before  General  Longstreet 
would  arrive,  as  the  train  had  broken  down  and  his  troops 
would  have  to  march  about  eight  miles. 

Now  the  battle  commenced.  They  stormed  the  fort,  and, 
when  less  than  fifty  yards  away,  they  stopped  and  emptied 
their  Spencer  rifles  from  three  sides  of  us.  We  had  held  our 
fire  until  they  emptied  their  guns,  when,  with  a  well-directed 
fire,  we  sent  them  reeling  back  down  the  hill,  but  a  line  of  dead 
Yankees  showed  where  they  had  stood. 

They  rallied  and  came  the  second  time,  with  the  same  result. 
Again  the  third  time  they  enveloped  our  fort,  but  the  third 
time  we  beat  them  back  with  heavy  loss.  The  fourth  time 
they  rallied  and  came,  but  in  double-quick  time  and  never 
stopped  until  they  jumped  into  the  big  ditch  around  the  fort 
and  into  water  two  feet  deep  They  then  dug  steps  from  the 
bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top  of  the  fort  and  attempted  to 
scale  the  fort  by  charging  up  the  steps.  We  fought  for  an  hour 
or  longer  just  across  the  top  of  the  fort.  We  had  the  advantage 
of  being  able  to  shoot  them  in  the  top  of  the  head  as  they  climb- 
ed up  the  fort  before  they  could  see  to  shoot  us,  and  the  dead 
falling  down  the  steps  knocked  others  down  and  confused 
them. 

But  at  last  our  little  band  of  about  160  men  (100  artillery- 
men and  60  men  of  the  12th  Mississippi  Regiment)  had  to 
surrender.  This  was  a  fine  regiment,  with  every  big  battle  of 
the  Army  of  North  Virginia  printed  on  their  colors,  but  had 
been  decimated  to  about  sixty  men;  but  they  showed  us  how 
to  fight.  The  Yankees  admitted  a  loss  of  600  killed,  and  we 
had  only  32  out  of  160  left  to  surrender.    This  tells  the  tale. 


AN  ADVENTURE  WITHIN  .GRANT'S  LINES. 

BY  CHANNING  M.   SMITH,  DELAPLANE,   VA. 

On  the  night  of  May  8,  1864,  with  Marcus  B.  Chewning, 
the  guide  given  me  by  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  of  the  cavalry 
corps,  I  entered  the  enemy's  lines  near  Massaponax  Church 
and  lay  down  in  a  grove  close  to  the  telegraph  road  from 
Fredericksburg  to  Richmond.  About  6  A.M.  we  were  awak- 
ened by  the  tramp  of  horses  and  the  rattle  of  sabers,  and, 
creeping  close  to  the  road,  we  ascertained  it  to  be  Sheridan's 
cavalry  on  a  raid,  which  resulted  in  disaster  to  the  Southern 
cause  through  the  loss  of  our  gallant  chieftain  and  the  brave 
men  who  died  with  him. 

"They  were  slain  for  us, 
And  their  blood  flowed  in  rain  for  us, 
Red,  rich,  and  pure,  on  the  plain  for  us; 
And  years  may  go, 
But  our  tears  will  flow 
O'er  the  dead  who  have  died  in  vain  for  us." 

This  immense  force  of  troopers,  estimated  to  number  10,- 
000,  including  artillery,  was  hours  in  passing  and  raised 
clouds  of  dust,  so  much  so  that  as  a  regiment  or  even  company 
passed,  riding  by  twos,  leaving  an  interval  sometimes  of 
thirty  or  forty  yards,  the  succeeding  column  was  as  complete- 
ly hidden  as  in  a  London  fog.  Taking  advantage  of  this, 
Chewning  and  I  dashed  out  of  the  woods  and  captured  an 
officer  riding  ahead  of  the  column  and  were  back  in  the  woods 
before  his  men  emerged  from  the  dust  clouds.  Paroling  our 
prisoner,  after  taking  his  arms  and  horse,  we  rode  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Fredericksburg. 

By  this  time,  about  11  A.M.,  we  were  both  hungry,  not  hav- 


ing had  either  supper  or  breakfast.  When  we  got  close  to  the 
town,  we  stopped  at  a  large  brick  house  on  or  near  Marye's 
Hill.  I  called,  and  a  young  lady  came  to  the  door,  whom  I 
told  that  we  were  Confederate  scouts  and  very  hungry  and 
asked  for  something  to  eat.  She  said  that  she  and  her  mother 
were  alone  and  the  Yankese  had  taken  everything  to  eat  ex- 
cept a  little  corn,  and  they  didn't  know  whether  to  parch  or 
boil  that.  I  never  felt  sorrier  for  any  one  in  my  life.  As  it 
happened,  I  had  a  piece  of  raw  middling  and  four  hard-tack 
crackers  in  my  saddle  pockets,  which  I  gave  her  (the  meat  to 
season  her  corn  with),  and,  bidding  her  good-by  and  express- 
ing a  sincere  wish  that  a  kind  providence  would  soon  send 
friends  to  her  relief,  we  rode  off.  We  hadn't  gone  very  far 
when  we  saw  three  horses,  with  cavalry  equipments,  hitched 
to  a  farm  yard  fence,  where  the  old  plank  road  from  Freder- 
icksburg to  Orange  Courthouse  intersects  with  the  telegraph 
road.  As  we  rode  up  three  Yankees  came  out  of  the  house, 
each  carrying  a  good-sized  basket.  Relieving  them  of  their 
arms,  we  made  them  mount,  with  their  baskets  on  their  arms, 
and  rode  down  a  short  distance  from  the  road,  where  we  all 
dismounted  and  sat  down  on  the  grass  under  the  shade  of  a 
royal  old  oak,  then  proceeded  to  unpack  the  baskets.  I  re- 
member as  distinctly  as  if  it  were  yesterday  instead  of  fifty- 
seven  years  the  contents  of  the  basket  I  unpacked.  In  a 
yellow  delft  dish  was  baked  potatoes,  a  roast  chicken,  a  loaf  of 
bread,  and  a  jar  of  strawberry  preserves.  In  the  bottom  of 
the  basket  was  a  quart  bottle,  which  I  supposed  was  filled 
with  catsup,  but,  "ye  gods  and  little  fishes!"  when  I  pulled 
out  the  stopper — guess  what  it  was!  Fine  old  rye  whisky! 
Think  of  it — two  tired,  hungry  soldiers  and,  above  all,  with 
a  thirst  equal  to  the  occasion.  Jove  on  Mt.  Olympus,  with 
his  ambrosia,  couldn't  equal  it.  For  a  moment  the  birds  in 
our  leafy  canopy  sang  sweeter,  the  grass  looked  greener,  and 
the  sky  above  looked  bluer  than  ever  before.  Chewning  and 
I  took  a  long,  steady  pull  of  its  contents,  and  we  stood  treat  to 
each  of  our  prisoners.  In  the  baskets  were  silver  forks  and 
cups  and  spoons,  engraved  with  the  monograms  of  Generals 
Alcott  and  Upton,  who  commanded  brigades  or  divisions  in 
Grant's  army. 

One  of  the  prisoners  just  then  told  me  that  I  ought  to  turn 
himloose.  I  asked  him  why.  He  said:  "  Because  I  am  a  bounty 
jumper."  "  You  miserable  Yankee,  "  I  replied.  "Iamagreat 
mind  to  kill  you.  You  are  worse  than  a  deserter;  for  then 
Grant  loses  only  a  worthless  soldier;  but  you  rob  the  govern- 
ment besides."  I  ordered  him  to  hand  me  his  pocketbook, 
and  in  it  was  a  hundred  dollar  greenback  bill,  the  first  I  had 
ever  seen,  and  I  have  not  seen  very  many  since.  Chewning 
and  I  then  proceeded  to  divide  the  spoils,  which  reminded  me 
in  a  small  way,  of  Robin  Hood  and  his  "  merrie  men"  sitting 
under  an  old  English  oak  in  Sherwood  forest  dividing  the 
spoils  of  Brian  de  Beauf's  Torquilstone  Castle.  I  gave  Chewn- 
ing the  silver  and  two  of  the  horses,  and  I  took  the  other 
horse,  which  I  gave  to  a  farmer  in  the  neighborhood,  also  the 
bridle  and  saddle,  with  the  understanding  that  if  I  called  for 
it  at  any  time  I  was  to  have  it.  To  this  he  readily  agreed,  as 
the  Yankees  had  taken  all  his  horses,  and  this  was  more  suita- 
ble for  work  than  for  cavalry.  I  have  never  been  back  there 
since. 

Some  thirty  years  ago  I  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  where 
Chewning  lived  and  learned  that  he  had  died,  but  the  family 
still  had  the  silver.  Chewning  was  cool,  brave,  and  trusty, 
the  best  guide  furnished  me  by  either  General  Lee  or  Stuart. 
Some  one  has  told  me  since  that  on  one  occasion  he  met  nine 
Yankees  and,  alone,  killed,  wounded,  and  captured  all  of 
them;  and  I  don't  doubt  it. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


427 


I  reported  to  General  Lee  the  next  day  and  told  him  that  if 
he  would  give  me  a  hundred  men  I  could  burn  a  wagon  train 
loaded  with  supplies  for  Grant's  army.  He  replied:  "Chan- 
ning,  I  haven't  a  man  to  spare.  All  of  the  cavalry  have  gone 
with  Stuart  after  Sheridan,  and  I  have  only  Rooney's  this 
son)  to  guard  my  front."  So  I  had  to  abandon  my  contem- 
plated raid  upon  the  enemy's  transportation. 


LOST   IN  EARLY'S    VALLEY    CAMPAIGN,    1S64. 

BY  ROBERT  YOUNG,  EATONTON,   GA. 

In  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  near  Charlestown,  Va.,  that 
part  of  Early's  Corps  that  was  on  the  Smithfield  Road  driving 
the  enemy,  the  12th  Georgia  Regiment  of  Infantry  took  a  very 
active  part.  About  sundown  August  21,  1864,  John  C.  Adams 
and  Henry  H.  Marshall,  of  Company  G,  were  severely 
wounded — Adams  in  the  forehead  just  below  the  hair,  where 
a  minie  ball  seemed  to  have  entered  lengthwise;  Marshall  was 
shot  through  the  fleshy  part  of  one  arm. 

I  was  a  member  of  the  same  company  and  also  of  the 
sharpshooters' corps  of  the  same  regiment,  acting  as  skirmish- 
ers under  command  of  Lieut.  I.  G.  Scott,  of  the  same  company 
and  regiment,  and  saw  from  a  hill  a  half  mile  to  the  left  of  the 
road  what  we  thought  was  our  brigade  advancing  in  a  charge. 
After  night  men  of  the  sharpshooters  saw  them  and  others  as 
they  lay  near  a  spring  and  reported  to  us.  We  rested  on  the 
field  that  night,  guns  in  hand,  Next  morning  as  we  advanced 
toward  Charlestown  we  overtook  enemy  cavalry.  I  received 
a  ball  from  a  Henry  rifle,  which,  though  small,  went  through 
the  fleshy  part  of  the  left  leg  below  the  knee  and  laid  me  up 
for  five  months. 

I  made  my  way  alone  back  toward  where  I  supposed  the 
brigade  had  camped  the  night  previous,  fainting  on  the  way 
from  loss  of  blood.  The  army  had  gone  forward.  When  I 
arrived  at  the  field  hospital,  which  was  perhaps  three  miles 
south  of  Charlestown,  Adams  and  Marshall  were  there — 
Adams  walking  about,  and  Marshall  on  the  straw  with  fever. 
After  the  surgeons  had  treated  the  wounded,  most  of  them 
went  on  toward  Harper's  Ferry.  Adams  and  Young  were 
moved  in  ambulances  to  Winchester  on  August  23.  Adams 
had  heard  as  he  moved  about  that  he  would  not  be  moved  on 
account  of  danger  of  brain  fever,  and  he  gave  us  the  news. 

As  the  ambulance  train  passed  through  Smithfield  the 
ladies  of  that  town — noble  Virginia  ladies  that  they  were — 
begged  us,  saying:  "Stay  here  with  us;  we'll  take  care  of  you. " 
And  as  we  rolled  on  from  front  to  rear,  we  heard  that  insistent 
call  of  the  Virginia  ladies.  God  bless  them!  It  is  one  of  the 
brightest  spots  in  my  soldier's  life.  Arriving  at  the  tent  hos- 
pital, Winchester,  Dr.  Black  personally  assisted  in  unloading 
us  and  took  our  names,  company,  and  regiment.  On  the  next 
morning,  the  24th,  neither  Marshall  nor  Young  could  move 
about,  but  Marshall's  negro  servant,  who  had  walked  along 
with  the  ambulances,  found  that  Adams  had  come  in  the  same 
train.  Adams  came  to  us,  sat  at  the  root  of  a  tree,  and  talked 
to  us  several  times  that  day,  saying :  "  Boys,  you  will  be  moved 
to  Mt.  Jackson,  forty  miles  south,  but  I  will  not,  because  of 
danger  of  brain  fever."  Sure  enough,  we  were  moved  next 
day,  and  Marshall  started  from  there  on  his  journey  home, 
via  Staunton.  After  a  week's  stay  I  was  moved  to  Staunton — 
in  all  about  120  miles  in  ambulances.  After  two  weeks  I  was 
allowed  to  leave,  was  given  a  furlough,  and  was  on  my  way 
home,  stopping  overnight  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  Columbia, 
S.  C,  and  all  day  at  Gordon,  Ga.,  arriving  at  Eatonton  at 
9  p.m.,  and  was  met  by  loved  ones  about  a  week  after  leaving 
Staunton,  four  weeks  after  being  wounded. 


We  left  Adams  at  the  tent  hospital  in  Winchester  and  never 
saw  or  heard  of  him  again.  His  uncle,  who  was  commissary, 
inquired  for  him  as  he,  with  the  army,  was  passing  through 
in  defeat  September  19,  1864.  He  could  learn  nothing  of  him, 
and  neither  his  comrades  nor  his  relatives  have  ever  gotten  any 
trace.  It  is  strange  that  Dr.  Black,  who  was  a  principal  sur- 
geon of  Early's  Corps  and  who  made  a  record  of  the  arrival  of 
Marshall  and  Young,  even  helped  us  out  of  the  ambulance, 
did  not  make  a  record  of  Adams  that  could  be  found  anywhere 
in  diligent  search. 

The  President  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
at  Winchester  was  very  kind  and  helpful.  Having  heard  that 
a  lady  of  this  town  had  said  a  few  years  ago  that  she  had  seen 
the  grave  of  J.  C.  Adams  in  the  cemetery  at  Winchester,  I 
wrote  to  her,  and  she  replied  that  there  is  a  grave  with  the 
name  J.  C.  Adams,  but  not  of  Company  G,  12th  Georgia 
Regiment.  I  traced  up  that  and  found  it  was  a  soldier  of 
Georgia  from  one  of  the  western  counties  of  Georgia. 

I  write  again,  this  time  to  the  Confederate  Veteran, 
hoping  yet  that  some  one  may  see  this,  which  I  have  written 
mainly  to  lead  up  to  an  earnest  request  for  information  as  to 
how  and  where  my  comrade  and  friend  passed  out  of  sight. 

For  myself,  I  had  a  dread  of  being  shot  and  perhaps  killed 
when  not  in  the  presence  of  my  comrades.  I  suppose  there  were 
many  who  had  the  same  dread.  John  C.  Adams,  of  Eatonton, 
Putnam  County,  Ga.,  in  Company  G,  12th  Georgia  Regiment, 
Infantry,  was  wounded  in  the  head  near  Charlestown,  Va., 
August  21,  1864,  and  was  last  seen  by  comrades  at  a  tent  hos- 
pital in  Winchester,  Va.,  August  25,  1864.  If  living,  he  is 
eighty-one  years  old.  Many  inquiries  have  been  made  at 
times  during  these  fifty-seven  years.  Major  Murray,  of 
Charlestown,  Va.,  told  me  that  if  John  C.  Adams  was  buried 
in  the  Valley  he  would  find  his  grave,  but  he  failed  after  search. 
If  anyone  anywhere  knows  or  has  ever  heard  anything  of  him, 
please  write  me  or  his  brother,  George  W.   Adams,   at  once. 


BATTLE  OF  HARTSVILLE,  MO. 

BY  CAPT.   W.   S.   GULLETT,   COMPANY  F,  3RD  MISSOURI  CAVALRY. 

The  account  of  the  battle  of  Hartsville,  Mo.,  by  W.  J. 
Courtney  in  the  September  Veteran,  reminded  me  that  I 
was  in  that  battle,  which  took  place  the  11th  day  of  January 
1863,  under  Generals  Marmaduke  and  Shelby,  with  Marma- 
duke  in  chief  command.  Colonel  Porter  was  located,  as  I 
understood,  at  Hartsville,  while  General  Blunt's  command 
was  some  ten  miles  north  of  Hartsville.  Hearing  that  Porter 
was  at  Hartsville  with  a  few  men,  Blunt  took  two  pieces  of 
artillery  and  his  infantry  and  marched  down  to  Hartsville  to 
capture  Porter,  not  knowing  that  Marmaduke  and  Shelby 
were  in  striking  distance  as  relief;  so  Blunt  made  his  attack 
on  Porter  in  the  town  of  Hartsville.  Colonel  Porter  fought 
his  way  back  until  he  met  Shelby's  brigade,  then  reformed, 
and  he  and  Shelby  made  a  feint  attack  to  see  how  Blunt  was 
situated.  They  found  him  behind  a  rail  fence  and  in  houses 
too  well  located  for  a  direct  attack,  so  they  fell  back  a  short 
distance  while  Gancral  Marmaduke  was  marching  to  the  right 
of  the  town.  Shelby  and  Porter  kept  threatening  Blunt  so 
Marmaduke  could  get  around.  When  south  of  the  town, 
Marmaduke  got  where  he  wanted  to  attack,  so  he  ordered 
Shelby  and  Porter  to  fall  back  and  come  where  he  was.  Then 
the  real  Hartsville  battle  took  place,  which  did  not  last  long 
after  Marmaduke  got  his  forces  in  shape.  I  remember  there 
was  a  very  high,  steep  bluff  southeast  and  joining  Hartsville, 
so  Marmaduke  ordered  Lieutenant  Wills  to  go  with  me  and 
take  two  nine-  pound  parrot  guns  to  shell  the  town,  which  we  did 
in  good  style.     After  we  got  in  position,  the  Federals  com- 


428 


Qopfederat^  Ueterai), 


menced  running,  and  it  was  after  the  Federals  were  actually 
whipped  that  Colonel  Weimer  was  killed  and  Colonel  Emmett 
McDonald  mortally  wounded,  all  done  through  rashness  after 
we  had  won  the  battle.  The  Federal  loss  was  very  heavy 
most  of  it  after  they  began  retreating,  for  I  ordered  shot  and 
shell  poured  into  them  for  a  mile,  as  there  was  nothing  in  the 
way. 

McDonald's  body  was  sent  to  St.  Louis,  and  I  don't  remem- 
ber what  was  done  with  Colonel  Weimer.  As  to  burying  men 
all  night,  I  saw  nothing  of  it,  as  our  loss  was  small. 


HEROES  AND  HERO  WORSHIP. 


The  Little  Boy  was  happy,  and  so  was  his  Uncle  Bob.  That 
is  enough  to  start  any  story,  especially  one  that  has  only  two 
people  in  it.  What  more  auspicious  way  to  start  a  story  than 
to  have  every  one  of  the  dramatis  persona'  happy?  Therefore 
this  should  be  a  good,  happy  story.  Maybe  it  is;  maybe  it 
isn't.     Wait  a  minute. 

The  Little  Boy  was  happy  because  he  was  getting  (and 
earning)  five  cents  an  hour  by  running  a  comb  through  his 
Uncle  Bob's  hair,  and  his  Uncle  Bob  was  happy  because  his 
hair  was  being  thus  gratified.  Which  surely  is  enough  at- 
mosphere to  start  any  story  on. 

The  Little  Boy  worked  on  with  vigor, humming  un melodious- 
sly  "  Casey  Jones"  the  while,  as  one  who  finds  his  work  pleasant 
as  well  as  remunerative.  From  time  to  time  he  dropped  the 
comb  and  substituted  his  fingers  therefor,  and  every  time  he  did 
this  his  Uncle  Bob  rolled  over  and  grunted,  as  one  who  finds 
the  fleeting  moment  too  sweet  for  articulate  sound.  On  one 
of  these  digital  explorations  the  Little  Boy  suddenly  left 
"Casey"  plunging  head  on  to  certain  destruction  and  looked 
closer  at  what  he  was  doing.  Then  he  whistled  a  long  whistle. 
"Gee,  LTncle  Bob,"  he  queried  eagerly,  "where  did  you  get 
that  long  scar  across  your  head?  It's  a  whale!  Did  a  Yankee 
do  that?"  He  was  an  inquisitive  little  devil,  was  the  Little 
Boy. 

Uncle  Bob  reflected  sleepily  a  moment.  "Yes,  a  Yankee 
did  that.     Want  to  hear  about  it?" 

"Do  I?    Gee!    You  bet  I  do!    Come  on,  Uncle  Bob,  quick! " 

"I  got  that  scar  at  Gettysburg,  when  Pickett's  Division 
charged  Cemetery  Hill,"  said  Uncle  Bob,  and  the  Little  Boy 
straightened  up  quickly  and  stopped  operations.  "Hey! 
Keep  on  there!"  said  Uncle  Bob. 

"You  have  heard  about  the  charge,  haven't  you?  All 
right  then.  Well,  I  was  in  Armistead's  55th  Virginia.  No, 
I  wasn't  'ur  officer,'  I  was  just  a  private,  but  you  know  its 
the  private  that  does  the  fighting,  so  when  the  news  got 
around  on  the  night  of  July  2  that  Mars  Bob  had  said  we  must 
go  up  Cemetery  Hill  early  next  morning,  we  privates  knew 
that  we  were  in  for  something  bad.  Didn't  any  of  us  like  the 
looks  of  the  place,  but  Mars  Bob  had  said  go,  and  Mars  Bob 
usually  had  his  way. 

"We  didn't  start  early  next  morning,  like  he  had  ordered, 
and  it  was  along  in  the  day  when  we  got  the  order  to  move, 
and  then  we  certainly  did  get  into  something  bad. 

"We  came  up  from  behind  a  little  ridge  and  made  a  slight 
turn  to  the  left,  then  went  down  the  other  side  and  started 
across  the  level  ground.  I  could  hear  somebody  way  up  on  the 
hill  yell,  'Here  they  come!  Here  comes  the  infantry!'  and 
then  the  Yankee  artillery  opened  up.  We  were  over  half  a 
mile  away  from  the  top  of  the  hill  then,  and  they  hadn't  gotten 
our  range  very  well,  so  they  weren't  doing  much  damage,  but 
I  said  to  myself,  'Look  here,  Bob,  something  is  going  to  drop 


in  a  minute  or  so.'  The  solid  shot  was  singing,  'Where  is-s-s 
you?  Where  is-s-s  you?'  and  I  knew  that  it  wasn't  going  to  be 
any  time  before  they  began  finding  where  we  were. 

"Some  distance  up  the  slope  we  struck  their  picket  line  and 
walked  over  it  without  losing  step,  and  then  things  began  to 
warm  up.  The  shells  had  been  doing  more  and  more  damage 
the  closer  we  got,  and  whenever  one  of  them  exploded  the 
boys  would  drop  all  around  me  in  clusters,  and  I  kept  on  say- 
ing to  myself,  'Your  turn  next;  your  turn  next,'  and  my  knees 
were  weak  and  my  teeth  chattered.  I  was  cold  all  over,  I 
don't  care  if  it  was  2  o'clock  of  the  hottest  day  the  Lord  ever 
made. 

"Well,  we  kept  on  going,  and  first  thing  we  knew  we  were 
in  rifle  range  and  things  began  to  boil.  All  the  Yankees  had 
to  do  was  to  hide  behind  breastworks  and  shoot  us  down,  and 
they  certainly  did  that.  But  we  kept  on  going  all  the  same 
— those  that  were  left  of  us — and  w_e  had  gotten  about  fiftv 
yards  from  a  low  stone  wall,  when  all  of  a  sudden  it  looked  like 
the  whole  world  had  blown  up.  It  seemed  to  me  that  every 
cannon  in  the  world  had  gone  off  at  the  same  time.  Why, 
just  the  concussion  almost  shook  me  to  pieces,  but  somehow 
I  wasn't  touched.  It  was  too  late  to  run,  so  I  just  kept  on. 
Just  then  a  bullet  hit  the  man  who  was  .carrying  what  was 
left  of  the  flag,  and  he  crumpled  up  with  a  big  hole  right  be- 
tween his  eyes.  As  he  fell  I  grabbed  the  flag,  and  just  as  I 
did  it  a  big,  tall  Yankee  officer  jumped  out  from  behind  the 
wall  and  yelled,  'Surrender  that  flag,  you  damned  rebel!'  and 
cut  at  me  with  his  sword.  I  dodged  and  shifted  the  staff  to 
my  left  hand,  so  I  could  use  my  pistol  with  my  right,  and  as 
I  did  this  he  cut  at  me  again.  I  ducked  my  head  to  one  side 
and  fired,  and  he  stood  still  a  second  and  then  fell  right  over 
against  me. 

"What  else  happened  on  top  of  the  hill  that  afternoon,  I 
don't  know,  except  by  hearsay.  Mister  Man  had  put  me  to 
sleep  with  that  last  cut. 

"It  was  dark  when  I  came  to,  and  Mister  Yankee  was  still 
lying  across  me.  My  head  ached  like  fury,  and  I  was  stiff  all 
over,  but  I  wasn't  too  stiff  to  think  about  getting  back  to  our 
lines.  There  were  lots  of  ambulances  everywhere,  but  I  didn't 
want  any  ambulances.  I  didn't  yearn  after  any  Yankee 
prison,  so  I  had  to  be  careful.  It  took  me  to  nearly  daybreak 
before  I  could  get  where  I  could  stand  up  without  being  seen, 
and  about  nine  I  got  back  to  what  had  been  my  company. 
And  that's  how  that  scar  got  there." 

"Gee!"  said  the  Little  Boy.  "Gee,  Uncle  Bob!  Gee!" 
Words  failed  him. 

Next  week  the  Little  Boy  went  back  home,  and  the  next 
day  after  that  he  said  to  his  father:  "  Dad,  wasn't  Uncle  Bob 
brave  the  time  he  killed  that  Yankee  officer?" 

"What  Yankee  officer,  son?" 

"The  one  that  hit  him  across  the  head  with  a  sword  and 
made  that  big  scar." 

"  What  scar?" 

The  Little  Boy  told  the  story  eagerly.  It  lost  nothing  in 
the  telling.  When  he  had  finished  his  father  said  dryly,  "Did 
your  Uncle  Bob  tell  you  all  that,  sure  enough,  son?" 

"Sure,  he  did.     Gee!  ain't  he  brave?" 

"The  older  your  Uncle  Bob  gets,"  said  the  Little  Boy's 
father,  calmly  ignoring  the  question,  "the  more  shameless  he 
becomes.  By  this  time  his  last  shred  of  conscience  seems  to 
have  perished  from  the  earth.  Your  Uncle  Charley  was  in 
Pickett's  charge — that's  where  he  lost  his  leg — and,  of  course, 
your  Uncle  Bob  has  heard  him  tell  about  it  so  many  times 
that  he  knows  it  by  heart.  But  your  Uncle  Bob,  son,  was 
with  Jeb  Stuart  all  through  the  war.     Where  Stuart  was  that 


Qopfederat^   Veterap. 


429 


lay  is  a  matter  of  dispute  to  this  moment,  but  he  certainly 
Vasn't  there.     Thirty  miles  was  the  nearest  your  Uncle  Bob 

ver  got  to  Gettysburg  until  he  went  there  on  an  excursion 

orty  years  after  and  stormed  Cemetery  Hill  in  a  hack  with 
'.n  umbrella  raised  over  him.     I  gave  him  that  scar  myself. 

Ve  got  to  fussing  over  a  setter  pup,  and  I  lammed  him  over 

he  head  with  a  fence  paling." 


"1865." 

Look  on  me!     I  am  dying; 

My  sands  are  almost  run; 

The  desolate  track  in  direful  clouds  begun, 

Ending  in  tears  and  sighing; 

My  work  is  done. 

And  what,  O  trembling  mortals,  have  I  wrought? 

What  more  could  I  have  brought 

Of  woe  and  crime  and  measureless  misery? 

The  wailing  cadence  of  the  wintry  blast 

Is  but  the  echo  of  my  anguished  past, 

The  struggling  utterance  of  its  wild  lament, 

Its  moaning  agony 

Too  deep,  too  piteous  to  be  in  silence  spent. 

Upon  me  fall 

The  gathered  curses  of  a  people's  heart; 

My  iron  hand 

Brought  ruin  upon  all 

And  crushed  each  trembling  hope  that  yet  could  start 

Along  my  blood-red  pathway.     Ah!  the  cries 

Of  widows  and  orphans  haunt  mine  ears; 

The  dying  eyes 

That  I  have  seen  to  God  in  anguish  turned 

So  full  of  saddest  tears, 

The  riotous  flames  that  burned 

The  last  poor  shelter  from  some  aged  head 

And  wrapped  in  maddening  coil  around  the  spires 

Of  God's  own  temples.     All  the  ghastly  dead 

On  battle  fields  unwept  save  by  the  dews  of  heaven, 

The  fierce  desires 

That,  still  defiant,  against  fate  have  striven, 

The  scathing  tokens  of  o'erwhelming  grief, 

The  pleading  for  relief 

Which  night  and  day  have  risen 

From  writhing  hearts   beneath   oppression's   rod, 

The  prayers  of  exiles,  captives  in  their  prison — 

All  hast  thou  seen  and  heard, 

Yet  given  to  me  not  one  restraining  word, 

Still  keeping  awful  silence,  O  most  mighty  God ! 

Ah,  how  the  wild  winds  rave 

And  bitterly  moan  around  my  open  grave ! 

I  shall  be  buried  in  the  past, 

But  O,  ye  people,  ye  cannot  forget 

While  life  shall  last 

The  horror  and  the  darkness  of  my  reign ! 

My  hands   are   red 

With  precious  blood  of  your  dear,  noble  slain, 

And  on  my  head 

I  carry  down 

To  death  the  glorious  unsullied  crown 

Of  your  fair  liberty 

Rich  with  the  trophies  of  four  garnered  years. 


My  garments  trail  in  dust, 

Heavy  with  groans  and  sighs,  with  sobs  and  tears 

Wrung  from  your  bleeding  hearts  in  agony. 

Exulting  visions  and  the  steadfast  trust 

That  clung  around  your  shattering  bark  so  long, 

Your  brave  endurance   strong — 

All  shall  be  swept  in  the  relentless  tomb, 

Waiting  to  shroud  me  in  its  black  engulfing  gloom. 

Ye  will  be  glad  to  lose 

My  sad  and  weary  presence  from  your  earth ; 

Ye  all  will  leave 

My  cold  dead  form  to  greet  the  New  Year's  birth ; 

Your  hearts  cannot  but  choose 

Some  new  faint  buds  of  timid  hope  to  weave 

For  his  young  brow,  and  you  will  seek  to  read 

The  dim,  mysterious  future  in  his  eyes 

Wherein  are  shadowy  gleams  of  prophesies. 

I  murmur  not. 

God's  fathomless  wisdom  portioned  out  my  lot, 

So  dark,  so  thankless ;  I  did  but  fulfill 

In  awful  guise 

The  inscrutable  purpose  of  Almighty  will. 

Why  should  you  curse  me  then  ?     Remember,  he 

Created  good  and  evil,  both  to  be 

The  ministers  of  his  glory,  and  he  laid  on  me 

His  rod  of  ire  that  I  might  scourge  in  wrath 

The  sinful  dust  along  his  dread,  resistless  path. 

Yet  have  I  brought  to  none 

A  rag  of  comfort  or  of  peace?     Is  there  not  one 

To  turn  a  grateful  look  on  me  and  say, 

"Old  Year,  I  thank  thee  for  some  blessings  given, 

Some  teaching  that  has  brought  me  nearer  heaven?" 

Are  there  no  eyes  can  look  through  contrite  tears, 

Owning  in  darkest  hours  a  Father's  sway? 

Are  there  no  lips  to  kiss  affliction's  rod 

And  say.  "It  made  me  cling  the  closer  to  my  God"? 

Are  there  no  hands  outstretched  in  faith  to  hold 

By  the  sure  anchor  of  a  Saviour's  cross? 

Are  there  no  hearts  grown  bold 

To  suffer  for  Christ's  sake  all  worldly  loss? 

O,  answer  this,  ye  people,  unto  God ! 

I  know  of  some  who  trod 
Earth's   painful   road 
And  entered  joyfully  the  saints'  abode. 
I    heard   the    Shepherd's    voice 
Call  many  tender  lambs  into  his  fold, 
So  safe  from  storm  art3  cold ; 
Some  weary  spirits  I  have  hushed  to  rest 
And  the  victorious  palm 

Laid  upon  many  an  unknown  martyr's  breast 
In  death's  deep  calm. 
O'er  these  I  can  rejoice, 
Joy  gleams  that  lightened  my  dread  destiny. 
Mournful  pass  I  through  the  shuddering  gloom 
Into  the  obloquy  that  makes  my  doom, 
But  in  the  court  on  high 

The  Judge  of  earth  and  heaven  my  deeds  shall  justify. 

'  — Mcry-  P.  Jvrvcy. 
[Wrftte'n  Deccfnt'er  3',  1365,  Charleston,- S. 'C.-j  '   ''" 


43© 


^oof ederat<?   l/etera$c 


iSM».i!».i»:i»i!ri»i».i».wwi»wiy!WWiw»wn 


*IAIAIAI*IAI*l*IAIAIAIAI*tAIAI*IAIAI*tt 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a  half  column  of 
space  without  charge;  extra  space  will  be  charged  for  at  20 
cents  per  line.     Engravings,   $3.00  each. 


"He  knows  each  hallowed  soul,  and  at  His  pleasure 
Marshals  the  sentinels  of  earh  and  sky; 
O'er  their  repose  kind  Nature  heaps  her  treasure, 
Fanned  by  soft  winds  which  'round  them  gently  sigh. 


Clarence  H.  White. 

Clarence  H.  White  was  born  in  Russellville,  Ala.,  on  No- 
vember 5,  1845,  and  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
A.  J.  Moore,  in  Bonham,  Tex.,  on  the  17th  of  July,  1921. 

He  was  attending  the  military  college  at  Lagrange,  Ga., 
in  1861  when  war  became  imminent  and  promptly  ran  away 
from  school  and  joined  the  16th  Alabama  Infantry,  which 
soon  became  a  part  of  the  brigade  commanded  by  the  gallant 
Felix  K.  Zollicoffer.  He  remained  with  this  famous  regiment 
in  all  of  its  hardships  and  dangers  until  he  was  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  After  due  detention  in  the  hos- 
pital, he  rejoined  his  command  as  soon  as  he  was  able  and 
remained  with  it  until  the  surrender  at  Appomattox. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  Comrade  White  started  to 
Texas,  landing  at  Jefferson  in  1865.  Being  unable  to  pay  for 
a  conveyance  of  any  kind,  he  boldly  set  out  on  foot  and  walked 
at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  Fannin  County,  where 
he  "grew  up  with  the  country"  and  where  he  continued  to 
live  during  the  remainder  of  his  long  and  useful  life.  Though 
onlv  twenty  years  old  when  he  went  to  Texas,  he  went  bravely 
to  work  in  this  new  country,  winning  the  undying 
friendship  of  his  associates,  and  a  few  years  of  frugality  and 
untiring  industry  placed  him  on  the  road  to  prosperity. 

He  was  married  in  1868  to  Miss  Susan  Jones,  with  whom 
he  lived  happily  until  her  death  in  1913.  This  union  was 
blessed  with  five  children,  four  of  whom  lived  to  maturity 
and  became  prominent  citizens. 

Comrade  White  was  a  man  of  good  physique  and  fine  so- 
cial endowments,  noted  for  his  fine  intelligence  and  his  humor. 
For  forty  years  he  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  and  his  religious  life  was  such  as  to  win  the  love  and 
respect  of  all  true  Christians.  He  was  prominent  and  useful 
in  the  affairs  of  both  Church  and  State  and  always  interested 
in  the  advancement  of  his  community. 

[J.  E,  Deuprce.] 

Comrades  of  Missouri. 

T.  C  Holland,  commanding  the  Eastern  Brigade  of  the 
Missouri  Division,  reports  deaths  in  the  Camp  at  Steedman, 
Mo.,  within  the  past  year.  He  writes  that  Camp  Jackson  is 
composed  of  members  from  Callaway,  Audrien,  Montgomery, 
and  now  Boone  Counties.  In  the  meeting  of  August,  1920, 
there  were  fifty-one  present;  in  the  meeting  of  1921  only 
twenty-five  were  present.  Sixteen  died  during  the  year,  of 
whom  weVe-th-e-  following!*  H-  H*.  Brown,.  S.  S.  -Craghead, 
Thomas-' J. TTstfcT,  Williini  P.  -Tate.'W.'B.  Bodeli,  F.  Wl  Wis- 


dom, J.  W.  Ramsey,  W.  S.  Haggard,  Frank  Dyer,  James 
Covington,  J.  A.  Hatcher,  J  T.  Vanbaxter,  J.  C.  Beckley, 
John  Galbeth. 

William  E.  Jackson 

William  E.  Jackson,  who  died  at  his  home  near  Lakeview, 
Hall  County,  Tex.,  on  August  22,  1921,  was  born  April  30, 
1845,  in  Carroll  County,  Miss. 

In  response  to  the  call  for  volunteers,  he  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  Army  in  April,  1861,  and  served  throughout  the 
war  as  a  private  of  Company  G  (Blackhawk  Rifles),  22nd 
Mississippi  Infantry,  Featherston's  Brigade,  Loring's  Divi- 
sion, Army  of  Tennessee,  surrendering  under  General  John- 
ston at  Greensboro,  N.  C.  He  was  a  faithful  soldier,  a  true 
citizen,  a  devoted  husband  and  father. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Mis- 
sissippi, where  he  spent  the  most  of  his  life  on  the  farm.  In 
March,  1870,  he  married  Miss  Cornelia  Baskin,  daughter  of 
Ruben  Baskin,  of  Carroll  County,  Miss.  Surviving  him  are 
his  wife  and  seven  children,  two  sons  and  five  daughters, 
twenty-four  grandchildren,  and  two  great-grandchildren. 
He  had  been  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church  for  forty-nine 
years  and  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  for  twen- 
ty years,  living  up  to  his  obligations  always  as  a  Christian 
and  patriotic  citizen. 

Charles  Ignatius  Coffin 

Charles  Ignatius  Coffin  was  born  in  Tennessee  on  March  1, 
1840,  and  died  in  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  December  1,  1920.  He 
received  his  collegiate  education  at  Maryville  College,  Mary- 
ville,  Tenn.,  but  left  a  few  months  before  graduation  on  the 
outbreak  of  war  between  the  States. 

He  enlisted  in  Blount  County,  Tenn.,  in  a  company  raised 
by  Captain  Toole  and  which  became  Company  E  of  the  3rd 
Tennessee  Infantry.  This  was  the  first  body  of  troops  or- 
ganized in  East  Tennessee.  He  was  in  the  first  Battle  of 
Manassas,  Sharpsburg,  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  and  several 
other  engagements.  When  Longstreet  moved  up  from 
Chickamauga  into  East  Tennessee  in  November,  1863,  cross- 
ing the  Tennsseee  River  at  Loudon  with  his  main  force,  he 
sent  General  Wheeler  up  the  south  side  of  the  river,  through 
Maryville,  to  a  point  opposite  Knoxville.  Through  that  part 
of  the  country  Charles  I.  Coffin  and  his  cousins,  Hector  Cof- 
fin and  Boaz  Foute,  were  General  Wheeler's  guides.  In  1864 
Charles  I.  Coffin  was  taken  prisoner,  but  he  and  several  com- 
rades escaped  at  Wartrace,  Tenn.,  by  cutting  through  a  box 
car.  He  served  throughout  the  war  and  was  at  all  times  a 
splendid  soldier. 

He  went  to  Texas  in  1871,  and  in  1884  located  permanently 
at  Itasca.  In  September,  1S90,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Helen 
D.  Watts,  of  Statesville,  N.  C.  Five  children  were  born  to 
them,  one  of  whom,  Charles  I.  Coffin,  Jr.,  was  killed  in  action  I 
near  Soissons,  France,  July  19,  1918.  Mr.  Coffin  was  a  loyal  j 
citizen  and  an  earnest  consecrated,  Christian,  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Maj.  William  M.  Ellis. 

Maj.  William  Munford  Ellis,  a  Confederate  veteran,  son- 
in-law  of  President  John  Tyler,  and  a  former  member  of  the 
Virginia  Legislature,  died  in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  the  morning 
of  September  10,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five  years,  after  an  ill- 
ness of  several  weeks.  The  body  was  taken  to  Shawsville, 
Montgomery  County,  Va.,  and  there  laid  to  rest. 

Major  Ellis  served  with  gallantry  in  the  War  between  the; 
States  and  was  a  past  commander  of  a  camp  of  Confederate 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


431 


veterans  in   Montgomery   County.      He  was  a   popular  and 
widely  known  citizen  and  had  many  friends  here. 

He  was  twice  married  and  leaves  three  daughters  by  the 
first  marriage.  His  second  wife,  who  was  Miss  Pearl  Tyler, 
daughter  of  President  Tyler,  survives  him  with  the  eight  chil- 
dren by  this  marriage,  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Robert  H.  Evins. 

Robert  Hamilton  Evins,  Confederate  veteran  and  Christian 
gentleman,  departed  this  life  on  October  25,  1919,  in  his  sev- 
enty-fourth year.  He  left  the  University  of  Alabama  to  enter 
the  military  service  of 
the  Confederate  States 
in  June,  1863,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  Capt. 
Charles  P.  Storr's  Com- 
pany, of  the  Cadet 
Troops,  which  was  or- 
ganized at  the  Univer- 
sity and  which  united  on 
July  22,  1863,  as  Com- 
pany F,  with  the  7th 
Alabama  Cavalry.  This 
organization,  first  sta- 
tioned at  Pollard  and 
Mobile  in  1863  and  1864, 
1  was  transferred  in  Oc- 
tober, 1864,  to  the  com- 
jmand  of  Gen.  N.  B. 
Forrest,  in  the  Army  of 
J  Tennessee,  and  was  as- 
signed to  Gen.  E.  W.  eobt.  h.  evins. 
Rucker  as  escort,  serv- 
ing with  that  gallant  officer  until  he  was  wounded  in  1864. 
Comrade  Evins  was  engaged  with  his  command  at  Johnson- 
,  ville,  Heneyville,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Columbia,  Spring  Hill, 
Franklin,  and  Nashville,  and  rendered  gallant  service  in 
practically  all  of  its  engagements,  and  participating  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ga.,  on  April  14,  1865,  in  one  of  the  last  engagements 
:  of  the  war.  He  laid  down  his  arms  at  Gainesville,  Ala.,  on 
-May  14,1865. 

To  designate  him  as  "Confederate  veteran  and  Christian 

gentleman"  is  briefly  to  describe  him,  for  to  honor  these  two 

estates  was  the  dominating  aim  of  his  daily  existence.     That 

n  he  served  in  the  Armies  of  the  Confederacy  was  his  life-long 

pride. 

In  January,  1874,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Martha  Amelia 

i  Thompson,  of  Marion,  Ala.     For  some  years  he  lived  on  his 

■farm  in  Perry  County,  Ala.,  where  two  sons  and  a  daughter 

■were  born.     In  1887  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Thomas 

'  Seay  as  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Perry  County,  to  which 

;  office  he  was  repeatedly  reelected.     In   1904  he  retired  from 

active  business,  and  in  1908,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  he 

removed  to  Greensboro,  Ala.,  to  reside  with  his  son  until  the 

day  of  his  death. 

For  seven  years  he  was  lay  reader  at  St.  Wilfrid's  Church 
by  appointment  of  Bishop  Wilmer,  of  Alabama,  by  whom  he 
had  been  confirmed. 

He  is  greatly  missed  by  all  who  knew  him,  for  his  life  was 
passed  in  the  service  of  God  and  man.  His  fellow  veterans 
especially  miss  him,  for  he  never  failed  to  be  present  at  any 
reunion  possible  for  him  to  attend,  and  he  was  the  favorite 
orator  on  many  memorial  occasions. 

His  universal  charity  and  good  will,  which  assembled  every 
Church  pastor  of  the  town  at  his  burial,  elicited  the  state- 


ment: "Here  is  one  who  illustrated  in  his'heart  and  in  his  life 
that  Church  unity  so  much  hoped  for  by  the  Christian  world.  " 
Kindly  and  upright  in  all  his  relations  with  his  fellow  men, 
noble  and  generous  in  all  his  impulses,  "he  did  justice,  loved 
mercy,  and  walked  humbly  with  his  God." 

Joseph  R.  Hughes. 

Joseph  R.  Hughes  died  on  October  14  at  his  home  in  Gads- 
den, Ala.,  where  he  had  lived  most  of  his  seventy-nine  years. 
He  is  survived  by  his  son,  Dr.  M.  P.  Hughes,  and  a  brother. 
He  was  one  if  the  best  loved  citizens  of  Gadsden,  always  con- 
spicuous in  every  movement  that  tended  to  advance  the  ma- 
terial and  moral  welfare  of  the  community.  His  family  was 
among  the  founders  of  the  city,  and  he  was  the  first  male 
child  born  there.     His  death  caused  profound  sorrow. 

Joseph  Hughes  was  born  March  14,  1842,  the  son  of  Gabriel 
Hughes  and  Asenath  D.  Young,  natives  of  Haywood,  Lincoln 
County,  N.  C.  He  was  attending  school  in  April,  1862,  when 
he  entered  the  Confederate  Army  as  a  member  of  Company 
G,  48th  Alabama  Regiment,  and  with  that  command  par- 
ticipated in  the  seven  days'  fighting  around  Richmond,  at 
Manassas,  where  he  was  slightly  wounded,  and  at  Sharpsburg. 
In  October,  1862,  he  was  honorably  discharged  on  account  of 
failing  health  and  went  home.  However,  in  the  following 
November  he  joined  Tracy's  Brigade  as  chief  clerk  of  the 
commissary  department  under  Maj.  W.  P.  Hollingsworth,  of 
Gadsden.  He  was  in  the  memorable  siege  of  Yicksburg,  was 
present  at  the  surrender  on  July  4,  1863,  and  rejoined  his  com- 
mand at  Missionary  Ridge  in  the  following  September.  He 
was  afterwards  in  the  campaigns  of  Dalton  and  Atlanta,  at  the 
battle  of  Jonesboro,  with  Hood  in  his  march  into  Tennessee, 
and  in  all  of  the  battles  from  Nashville  to  North  Carolina, 
where  he  surrendered  with  Johnston. 

On  his  return  from  the  war  Comrade  Hughes  entered  a 
dry  goods  establishment  at  Gadsden  as  a  clerk,  but  shortly 
removed  to  Cherokee  County  and  was  deputy  in  the  office  of 
the  circuit  clerk.  Returning  to  Gadsden,  he  was  married  to 
Miss  Mary  E.  Davis  in  December,  1867,  and  had  since  lived 
there.  He  built  the  old  Exchange  Hotel  and  also  erected  the 
first  steam  flour  mill  at  Gadsden  and  was  in  the  milling  busi- 
ness until  1874,  when  he  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Circuit 
Court.  He  was  reelected  in  1880  and  later  went  into  the  real 
estate  business.  He  was  several  times  alderman  of  the  city 
and  had  been  adjutant  of  the  Emma  Sansom  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
since  its  organization.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  religions  con- 
victions, and  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  First 
Methodist  Church  at  Gadsden. 

Comrades  at  Bentonville,  Ark. 

On  December  1,  1920,  Corp.  William  L.  Carden,  aged 
eighty-four  years,  answered  to  the  last  roll  call  and  left  us.  On 
February  2,  1921,  Amos  J.  Patterson,  eighty-two  years  of  age, 
crossed  over  to  the  other  shore.  On  April  22,  1921,  William 
A.  Lee,  aged  seventy-eight,  took  his  departure  and  crossed 
over.  On  September  11,  1921,  Lieut.  James  C.  Lee  went 
over  to  the  great  beyond,  aged  about  eighty  years.  He  was 
captured  at  Black  River,  Miss.,  the  last  of  May,  1S63,  and 
was  in  a  Northern  prison  until  the  spring  of  1865.  These  four 
men  were  good  soldiers,  good  citizens,  and  good  Christian 
men;  all  belonged  to  Company  F,  Northwest  15th  Arkansas 
Volunteer  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.  I  served  with  them  in  the  same 
Company  from  1861  to  June,  1S65.  On  February  16,  1921, 
John  B.  Blevens  departed  this  life,  aged  eighty-three  years. 
He  was  a  member  of  Company  F,  34th  Arkansas  Volunteer 
Infantry.  He,  too,  was  a  good  soldier  and  citizen.  All  of 
these  comrades  lived   within  a  radius  of  five   miles  on   Pea 


43^ 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai>. 


Ridge,   Arkansas,   and   near   the    Pea    Ridge   battle   ground. 
There  are  five  of  the  old  company  left  of  one  hundred  men. 
[R.  A.  Hickman,  First  Lieutenant,  Company  F.J 

Anton  W.  Jager. 

Anton  W.  Jager,  a  member  of  Camp  Sumter,  No.  250,  U. 
C.  V.,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  died  November  13,  1920,  having 
passed  his  eightieth  year  of  age. 

In  the  passing  of  Anton  W.  Jager  another  link  has  been 
severed  in  the  golden  chain  of  Confederate  comradeship.  He 
was  among  the  first  to  volunteer  when  South  Carolina  se- 
ceded from  the  Union,  and  from  that  eventful  time  until 
the  sad  surrender  of  the  remnant  of  Johnston's  Army  at 
Greensboro  his  devotion  to  the  hallowed  cause  of  Southern 
independence  was  illustrated  by  lofty  courage  and  inflexible 
intrepidity. 

Early  in  1861  Anton  W.  Jager,  after  months  of  active  serv- 
ice on  the  sea  coast,  went  to  Virginia  with  a  splendid  company, 
called  the  "German  Volunteers,"  which  was  attached  to  the 
famous  "Hampton  Legion."  Subsequently  the  company 
was  changed  into  light  artillery  and  was  officially  known  as 
"Bachman's  Battery,"  commanded  by  Capt.  W.  K.  Bach- 
man.  For  some  time  it  belonged  to  a  battalion  commanded 
by  Col.  Stephen  D.  Lee,  and  took  part  in  a  number  of  battles. 
Anton  \V.  Jager  carried  the  guidon  fearlessly  throughout  the 
war  and  was  highly  commended  by  his  officers  for  bravery. 
When  Col.  Stephen  D.  Lee  was  promoted  and  assigned  to 
another  department,  he  offered  Anton  W.  Jager  an  appoint- 
ment on  his  staff.  This  honor  he  appreciated  properly,  but 
he  told  General  Lee  that  he  had  promised,  if  his  life  was 
spared,  to  return  to  Charleston  with  the  precious  flag  that 
had  been  graciously  given  him  to  guard. 

Anton  W.  Jager  was  as  highly  esteemed  by  the  officers  as 
he  was  popular  with  his  comrades  in  the  ranks.  He  believed 
in  strict  discipline,  and  his  example  was  beneficial  to  his  gal- 
lant comrades. 

Bachman's  Battery  continued  to  display  courage  and  ex- 
hibit fortitude  during  the  brilliant  fights  Gen.  Wade  Hamp- 
ton's cavalry  command  had  with  the  enemy,  and  the  fame 
it  won  is  closely  interwoven  with  the  unsurpassed  renown  of 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

When  the  battle  flags  were  forever  lowered  in  the  gloom  of 
defeat,  Anton  W.  Jager  took  the  guidon  of  Bachman's  Battery 
and  tenderly  placed  it  inside  his  jacket  of  gray,  next  to  a 
heart  which,  until  it  was  pulseless  in  death,  ever  throbbed 
with  fidelity  to  and  affection  for  the  Confederate  cause.  This 
flag  he  bequeathed  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  G.  H.  E.  Sigwald,  a 
member  of  Charleston  Chapter  U.  D.  C,  who  has  kindly 
loaned  it  to  this  Chapter  to  be  placed  among  the  relics  in 
their  memorial  hall. 

Anton  W.  Jager  was  as  patriotic  and  sterling  a  citizen  as  he 
had  been  a  courageous  soldier.  He  was  intelligent  and  highly 
entertaining.  In  every  relation  of  life  he  was  upright  and 
faithful. 

James  Sillman. 

Mr.  James  A.  Sillman,  well  known  old  resident  of  Fairfax, 
Va.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  Mr.  V.  C.  Sillman,  in  Wash- 
ington, on  September  13,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his 
age.  He  had  been  ill  since  last  April,  but  up  to  that  time  had 
been  very  active. 

He  was  a  gallant  member  of  Mosby's  command  and  took 
part  in  many  battles,  in  one  of  which  he  received  a  severe 
wound  in  the  shoulder,  the  scar  of  which  he  carried  to  his 
grave.  His  funeral  took  place  from  the  residence  of  his  son  in 
Washington,  and  his  body  was  brought  to  Fairfax  and  laid  to 


rest  in  the  cemetery  there,  escorted  to  the  grave  by  Marr 
Camp,  United  Confederate  Veterans,  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber, and  by  a  host  of  friends  who  had  known  and  respected 
him  in  life. 

James  A.  Tagart. 

James  A.  Tagart  enlisted  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  in 
1861  in  the  State  service  of  Missouri,  and  at  the  organization 

of  the  Confederate  troops 
in  Missouri  he  became  a 
member  of  Company  C,  2d 
Missouri  Infantry  and 
served  through  the  entire 
war  in  that  command. 

After  the  battle  of  Elk 
Horn,  Ark.,  the  command 
to  which  he  belonged  was 
transferred  to  the  army 
east  of  the  Mississippi  Riv- 
er and  became  part  of  the  1st 
Missouri  Brigade,  French's 
Division,  Army  of  Missis- 
sippi, and  was  in  all  of  the 
engagements  of  this  com- 
mand, among  which  were 
Corinth,  Iuka,  Port  Gibson, 
Baker's  Creek,  Vicksburg. 
He  was  also  in  the  Georgia 
JAMES    l.  TAGART.  campaign,    in    front    of   At- 

lanta,  at  Franklin,  Tenn.,  and  Fort  Blakely,  Ala.  He  was 
several  times  wounded. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  his  home  in  Missouri 
and  became  a  locomotive  engineer,  running  on  the  road  as 
such  for  twenty-five  years.  At  the  organization  of  Marma- 
duke  Camp  No.  685,  U.  C.  V.,  in  Moberly,  Mo.,  in  1893,  he 
was  elected  its  commander  and  remained  so  for  twenty-eight 
years. 

During  the  last  part  of  his  life  he  was  greatly  afflicted,  be- 
ing confined  to  his  room  for  five  years.  On  June  29,  1921,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-two  years,  death  relieved  him  of  his  suffer- 
ing. He  was  given  a  Christian  burial  by  the  Church  of  which 
he  was  a  member,  participated  in  by  his  comrades  in  arms 
and  the  Masonic  Fraternity. 

Comrade  Tagart  was  honored  and  respected  by  all  who 
knew  him.  Thus  are  we  passing;  but  few  now  remain  of  those 
who  fought,  starved,  and  suffered  for  the  cause  we  believed 
to  be  right. 

[G.  N.  Ratliff,  J.  W.  Martin,  G.  E.  Greene,  Committee.] 

Thomas  H.  Neilson. 

Thomas  H.  Neilson,  who  died  at  the  Masonic  Home, 
Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  on  October  16,  1921,  was  born  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  on  March  4,  1841.  He  was  in  high  standing  at  a 
private  school,  where  he  was  prepared  for  the  University  of 
Virginia.  He  left  college,  his  course  but  half  finished,  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States,  and  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  the  52d  Virginia.  At  the  terrible  battle  of  New- 
Market  five  color  bearers  were  successively  shot  down  near 
him  within  a  few  minutes.  As  the  fifth  fell  Thomas  Neilson 
seized  the  colors  and  carried  them  through  successfully.  Out 
of  the  remnants  of  several  regiments,  a  new  regiment  was 
formed,  the  69th,  and  in  that  he  remained  as  color  bearer 
till  the  close  of  the  war. 

He  took  part  in  many  hard  fought  battles,  was  twice 
wounded,  and  was  one  of  a  raid  on  Beverley,  Va.,  where  he 
was  captured  and    court-martialed,  charged   with  desertion 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai?. 


433 


from  General  Averill's  command.  Condemned  to  be  shot  at 
daybreak,  he  was  finally  acquitted  through  the  proof  of  a 
mistaken  identity  made  by  his  two  accusers.  He  was  then 
exchanged  with  ninety  comrades  and  returned  to  his  regiment, 
where  he  served  until  he  was  captured  and  sent  to  Camp 
Chase,  Ohio,  where  he  was  held  prisoner  til!  the  close  of  the 
war. 

Thomas  Neilson  studied  law  in  Albany  and  Philadelphia 
and  was  admitted,  with  great  honor,  to  the  bar  in  1867,  and 
he  is  remembered  as  an  orator  of  rare  ability.  He  married 
the  daughter  of  Judge  Barton,  of  Philadelphia.  His  health 
having  broken  down,  and  being  an  enthusiastic  and  promi- 
nent Mason,  he  became  a  guest  of  the  Masonic  Home  at 
Elizabethtown,  Pa.  , 

Comrade  Neilson  was  an  enthusiastic  patron  and  friend  of 

the  Veteran.     His  home  was  in  New  York  City  for  many 

,  years  before  going  to  the  Masonic  Home  in  the  evening  of 

life. 

Dr.  Simon  Baruch. 

In  tribute  to  the  late  Dr.  Simon  Baruch,  as  a  distinguished 
comrade  of  the  sixties,  the  Bedford  Forrest  Camp,  U.  C.  V., 
of  Arlington,  Tex.,  passed  memorial  resolutions  from  which 
the  following  is  taken: 

"An  all- wise  Providence  has  called  to  his  last  home  and 
1  perpetual  rest  our  distinguished  comrade,  Dr.  Simon  Baruch, 
■  in  New  York  City,  which  had  been  his  home  since  1S81.  .   .   . 
:  In  1862  he  was  appointed  surgeon  in  the  Confederate  Army 
ias  captain  by  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  who  entertained  for  Dr. 
:  Baruch  a  warm  friendship.     Although  his  duties  as  surgeon 
permitted  him  to  remain  in  the  rear,  he  was  always  at  the 
front,   ministering  to  his  wounded  comrades.     By  subjecting 
'  himself  to  such  dangers  he  was  captured  twice  and  placed  in 
"  Northern  prisons,  where  his  fame  as  a  surgeon  soon  became 
'known.     He  was  exchanged  on  both  occasions  and  at  once 
rejoined  his  command  and  served  on  active  duty  until  the 
close  of  the  war.     He  was  offered  honors  and  exalted  positions 
in  Northern  medical  institutions,  but  he  returned  to  the  South 
i  and  settled  in  Camden,  S.  C,  where  he  was  married  to  Miss 
Isabelle  Wolfe,  of  Winnsboro.     He  preferred  to  labor  among 
:  his  friends  in  the  South,  who  had  become  impoverished  by  the 
unequal  struggle,  when  he  could  have  located  and  practiced 
his  profession  among  people  of  great  wealth  in  the   North. 
He  remained  in  the  South  throughout  the  dark  days  of  re- 
construction  until  the  people  of  South   Carolina  were  once 
imore  in  power 

Removing  to  New  York  City  in  1881,  he  at  once  rose  to  the 

head  of  his  profession  and  was  honored  by  the  city  and  State 

of  New  York  by  being  placed  in   positions  of  honor  in  the 

medical  world.     He  was  the  father  of  the  Free  Bath  System 

.in  New  York  City  for  the  masses  of  the  people,  and  he  was 

•soon  recognized  as  the  head  of  scientific  medicine  over  the 

world.     We  honor  his  memory  as  a  true  friend  and  a  faithful 

'  comrade. 

[Committee:  G.  H.  Gowan,  chairman;  J.  T.  Lyon,  J.  W. 
Morris;  T.  K.  Collins,  captain  commanding;  adjutant,  W.  H. 

Hart] 

John  W.  Barnett. 

John  W.  Barnett,  of  V.  Y.  Cook  Camp  No.  1474,  United 
Confedrate  Veterans,  Newark,  Ark.,  died  at  the  residence  of 
his  daughter  at  that  place  September  10,  1921,  aged  seventy- 
four  years.  He  entered  the  Confederate  Army  in  December, 
1862,  a  private  in  Company  E,  7th  Tennessee  Cavalry,  For- 
rest Corps,  with  which  he  served  until  the  end  in  May,  1865. 
He  was  wounded  at  Tupelo,  Miss.,  July  15,  1S64.  He  was 
faithful  as  a  soldier  and  as  a  citizen  and  died  as  he  had  lived, 
1  a  affectionate  allegiance  to  the  will  of  his  Maker. 
// 


Warren  G.  Mobley. 

Warren  G.  Mobley,  who  died  at  Alexandria,  La.,  on  Sep- 
tember 23,  was  born  on  Fairview  Plantation,  Concordia- 
Parish,  October  21,  1842.  He  was  finishing  his  education  at 
Kenyon  College,  at  Gambier,  Ohio,  when  war  became  immi- 
nent, so  he  returned  to  the  South  and  entered  the  Louisiana 
State  Seminary,  from  which  he  joined  the  Tensas  Cavalry, 
later  attached  to  the  1st  Mississippi  Regiment,  commanded 
by  Col.  Wirt  Adams,  this  command  taking  part  in  all  Ten- 
nessee, Kentucky,  and  Mississippi  campaigns.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  where  his  horse  was  shot  from 
under  him,  and  after  six  months  at  Camp  Douglas  he  was 
exchanged  and  rejoined  his  command,  with  which  he  fought 
to  the  end  of  the  war. 

Comrade  Mobley  took  an  active  part  in  the  reconstruction 
era  and  was  honored  with  political  position  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  being  chairman  of  the  City  Democratic  Executive  Com- 
mittee. He  was  sheriff  of  the  county  for  many  years,  and  had 
been  deputy  clerk  of  the  court,  also  president  of  the  police 
jury  and  the  school  board.  He  was  commander  of  the  Jeff 
Davis  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  serving  on  the  staff  of  Gen. 
O.  D.  Brooks,  commanding  the  Louisiana  Division,  as  lieu- 
tenant colonel. 

After  engaging  in  planting  for  many  years,  Comrade  Mob- 
ley established  the  Catahoula  Times,  but  in  1892  he  removed 
to  Alexandria  and  bought  the  Louisiana  Democrat,  retiring 
from  this  work  only  when  his  health  became  impaired.  He 
was  a  man  of  splendid  education  and  natural  gifts,  and  pos- 
sessed the  art  of  making  and  holding  friends.  A  series  of  ar- 
ticles on  "Reminiscences  of  the  Tensas  Cavalry"  told  in  an 
interesting  way  of  the  service  of  that  command  in  the  War 
between  the  States. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  lived  a 
Christian  life.  He  is  survived  by  a  son  and  a  daughter.  His 
wife  was  Miss  Mary  Hoover,  of  Catahoula  Parish,  to  whom 
he  was  married  in  1865. 

Capt.  T.  E.  Moore. 

Capt.  Thomas  E.  Moore,  who  died  at  his  home  in  Lexing- 
ton, Ky.,  in  August,  1921,  had  reached  the  advanced  age  of 
ninety  years.  He  was  born  February  15,  1831,  in  Pendleton 
County,  Ky.,  the  son  of  William  and  Margaret  Brann  Moore. 
His  father  died  two  years  later,  but  his  mother  lived  to  be 
more  than  a  hundred  years  old. 

In  the  War  between  the  States  Thomas  E.  Moore  enlisted 
for  the  Confederacy,  and  early  in  1862  made  up  a  company, 
which  became  Company  D  of  the  4th  Kentucky  Cavalry,  and 
which  he  commanded,  taking  part  in  many  engagements  with 
the  4th  Kentucky,  up  to  that  at  Bull's  Gap,  in  which  he  was 
wounded  and  afterwards  put  on  detached  service.  Early  in 
February,  1865,  he  was  sent  with  a  flag  of  truce  into  Kentucky 
in  connection  with  Col.  D.  Howard  Smith.  About  the  first  of 
April  he  returned  to  Kentucky  with  the  command  of  Maj. 
O.  G.  Cameron  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  out  some  of  the 
men  of  Morgan's  command  who  had  been  scattered  in  his 
last  battle  at  Cynthiana;  but  the  surrender  came  and  they 
surrendered  with  Major  Cameron  on  April  20. 

On  May  1  Captain  Moore  reached  Bourbon  County,  Ky., 
where  he  engaged  in  a  general  merchandise  business  until 
1870,  when  he  became  sheriff  of  the  county  and  served  until 
1875.  He  then  engaged  in  farming  and  the  breeding  of  fine 
stock  and  became  prominent  in  the  political  life  of  his  State. 
In  1902  he  removed  to  Lexington  to  reside  with  his  children. 
His  wife,  who  was  Miss  Sarah  Shawhan,  survives  him  with 
four  daughters  and  two  sons. 


434 


^oijfederat^  tfeterap. 


Dr.  Charles  Mill  Norwood. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  tribute  by  Gov.  Charles 
H.  Brough,  of  Arkansas,  to  his  friend  and  counsellor  of  many 
years: 

On  November  11,  1920,  there  passed  to  his  great  reward 
one  of  the  noblest  and  truest  men  Arkansas  ever  produced, 
Dr.  Charles  Mill  Norwood,  of  Stamps,  Lafayette  County. 
...  A  brave  Confederate  soldier,  suffering  a  severe  wound 
at  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  and  losing  a  leg  and  an 
eye  at  Chickamauga,  after  devoting  four  years  of  arduous  toil 
and  genuine  sacrifice  to  the  immortal  principles  of  the  South- 
ern cause,  Dr.  Norwood  accepted  the  arbitrament  of  war  and 
proved  himself  loyal  in  defeat. 

He  was  born  in  Lincoln  County,  Tenn.,  February  29,  1840, 
the  son  of  Josiah  and  Sarah  Ramsey  Norwood,  two  of  that 
noble  band  of  southwestern  pioneers  who  blazed  a  trail  across 
the  wilderness,  established  firesides  of  patriotism,  and  con- 
tributed to  what  has  made  our  nation  and  our  Southland  truly 
great.  When  the  great  issues  of  the  sixties  rent  our  country 
in  twain,  Charles  Norwood  responded  quickly  and  gallantly 
to  the  call  of  his  beloved  Dixieland  and  marched  awa}y  with 
the  company  commanded  by  Capt.  Sam  H.  Dill,  of  Lewis- 
ville.  He  was  always  the  friend  of  the  Confederate  soldier 
and  was  a  faithful  member  of  Camp  Sam  H.  Dill  No.  444, 
U.  C.  V.,  from  its  organization. 

In  December,  1869.  Dr.  Norwood  was  married  to  Mrs. 
Harriet  Calhoun  Hollman,  and  to  them  were  born  two  daugh- 
ters and  a  son,  all  surviving  him. 

Dr.  Norwood  was  identified  with  the  public  life  of  Arkansas 
for  a  generation,  serving  two  terms  as  State  Senator  and  at 
one  time  being  a  candidate  for  Governor,  in  which  he  made  a 
most  creditable  race. 

.  .  .  Arkansas  is  a  State  of  higher  ideals  because  Dr. 
Norwood  lived. 

Henry  Franklin  Locke. 

Henry  Franklin  Locke  was  born  at  Beach  Bluff,  Tenn., 
August  17,  1843,  and  died  March  25,  1921.  Under  the  influ- 
ence of  his  distinguished  parentage,  he  was  urged  to  enter 
college  at  an  early  age,  but  the  war  cloud  of  sectional  strife 
was  hovering,  and  he  prepared  for  the  inevitable.  He  left 
college  and  enlisted  in  Company  B,  6th  Regiment  Tennessee 
Infantry  May  15,  1S61,  under  General  Bragg  in  the  Western 
Army.  He  served  throughout  the  Tennessee  and  Kentucky 
campaigns  and  endured  all  the  hardships  and  privations  of 
that  unequal  contest.  He  was  severely  wounded  at  Shiloh 
and  at  Perryville,  each  time  returning  to  duty  when  able  to 
render  acceptable  service.  He  was  captured  and  imprisoned 
at  Camp  Douglas  and  was  not  released  from  prison  until  June 
28,  1S65. 

Soon  after  the  war  he  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Anderson, 
of  Jackson,  Tenn.,  and  to  this  union  was  born  three  daughters 
and  a  son,  of  which  two  daughters  have  gone  before  him.  His 
wife,  one  daughter,  one  son,  seven  grandchildren,  and  four 
great-grandchildren  survive  him.  They  all  loved,  honored, 
and  respected  him  as  a  kind,  affectionate  husband,  father, 
and  Christian  gentleman  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Comrade  Locke  came  to  Texas  in  1888,  to  Dallas  in  1S98, 
and  made  his  home  with  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Nannie  Styx,  at 
Houston  in  1919. 

While  living  in  Dallas  he  was  favorably  known  as  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  Church,  the  Masonic  Lodge,  the  Dallas 
Confederate  Guards,  the  Sterling  Price  Camp,  and  other  fra- 
ternal organizations,  and  the  last  rites  in  laying  his  body  away 
were  conducted  by  the  Masons  and  Ministers  of  Central  Park, 


assisted  by  the  Rev.  S.  H.  Blair,  Chaplain  of  Dick  Dowling 
Camp  U.  C.  V.,  in  the  solemn  and  impressive  services  at  the 
grave,  which  was  beautifully  decorated  with  floral  offerings, 
expressive  of  sympathy  and  love. 
[R.  D.  Chapman,  Houston,  Tex.] 

Headquarters  Tom  Green  Camp,  No.  169,  U.  C.  V., 

Weatherford,  Tex. 

Whereas,  in  the  month  of  August,  God,  our  great  Command- 
er, called  to  their  reward  our  comrades,  H.  A.  Plumlee,  of 
Springtown,  Company  E,  19th  Texas  Cavalry,  J.  W.  ("Uncle 
Wes")  Graham,  also  of  Springtown,  same  company,  and  Maj. 
J.  B.  Puryear,  of  Poolville.  11th  Texas  Cavalry;  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  Tnat  we  have  lost  three  of  our  friends  and  com- 
rades who  were  tiue,  loyal,  and  brave  soldiers  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  army,  who,  after  the  conflict  of  war  had  ceased, 
devoted  themselves  to  the  upbuilding  of  our  devastated 
homes  and  were  active  in  every  good  work  as  citizens.  While 
we  deplore  our  loss,  we  rejoice  in  the  fact  of  their  gallantry 
in  war  and  their  upright  conduct  as  citizens,  and  commend 
them  as  examples  worthy  to  be  followed  by  the  youth  of  our 
country.  They  fought  for  the  rights  of  the  South,  the  right 
of  self-determination,  and  have  gone  to  be  with  Jefferson 
Davis,  our  President,  and  all  the  host  of  generals,  subordi- 
nates, and  privates  who,  after  faithful  service  for  our  South- 
land, were  called  to  their  reward.  While  our  ranks  are  thin- 
ning here,  they  are  recruiting  over  there,  where  we  hope  to 
join  them.  Joe  C.  Moore,  Commander, 

J.  J.  Stoker,  Adjutant. 

Capt.  Charles  Stevens  Dwight. 

Died  September  6,  1921,  at  Winnsboro,  S.  C,  in  his  eighty- 
eighth  year.  Capt  Charles  Stevens  Dwight.  He  was  the  son 
of  Isaac  Marion  and  Martha  Porcher  Dwight,  both  of  South 
Carolina,  and  of  Huguenot  lineage  on  his  maternal  side.  He 
was  a  graduate  of  the  old  Charleston  College,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  passing  was  the  oldest  alumnus  and  the  only  survivor 
of  his  class  of  1854. 

Following  the  secession  of  South  Carolina,  Charles  Dwight 
volunteered  as  a  private  in  the  Palmetto  Guard  of  Charleston, 
and  during  those  more  than  four  years  he  was  at  home  only 
three  days.  The  Palmetto  Guard  was  sent  to  Virginia  just  in 
time  to  take  part  in  the  first  battle  of  Manassas. 

After  service  in  Virginia,  Captain  Dwight  was  made  a  cap- 
tain of  engineers.  A  survey  and  map,  made  for  General 
LaFayette  McLaw,  were  so  excellent  and  plain  that  General 
Lee,  who  had  occasion  to  study  it,  promptly  had  him  commis- 
sioned a  captain  of  engineers  on  the  staff  of  Maj.  Gen.  J.  B. 
Kershaw,  in  which  capacity    he  served. 

On  July  4,  1865,  Captain  Dwight  reached  Charleston  for 
the  first  time  after  the  battle  of  Fort  Sumter  and  proceeded 
at  once  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  civilian  life,  but  he  was 
verv  soon  appointed  deputy  surveyor  to  the  queen  and  went 
to  British  Honduras.  Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  en- 
gaged in  railroad  construction  work,  at  which  he  was  recog- 
nized as  an  expert.  Going  to  Missouri,  he  was  resident  engi- 
neer on  the  Lexington  branch  of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad. 
Following  some  work  in  the  Indian  Nation,  he  was  principal 
assistant  to  the  chief  engineer  of  the  Missouri  River  Bridge 
at  Boonville,  Mo.  He  then  returned  to  South  Carolina  and 
became  chief  engineer  of  the  Columbia,  Newberry,  and  Lau- 
rence Railroad  and  built  the  bridge  over  the  Broad  River  at 
Columbia  when  nearly  eighty  years  of  age.  After  this  he 
refused  active  construction  work  and  continued  enjoying  a 
well  earned  holiday  until  he  entered  upon  eternal  rest. 


Q>9federat?  l/eterap, 


435 


Dr.  D.  E.  Ruff. 

David  Edmunson  Ruff,  born  at  Lexington,  Va.,  April  5, 
1840,  died  at  his  home  in  Junction  City,  Oregon,  on  October 
13,  1921,  having  passed  into  his  eighty-second  year.  He  was 
i  graduate  of  Washington  and  Lee  University  and  Tulane 
University,  New  Orleans,  and  practiced  medicine  in  Texas 
ind  afterwards  in  Junction  City  until  about  six  years  ago, 
when  he  retired  on  account  of  age. 
He  served  in  the  Confederate  aimy  during  the  War  between 

i:he  States  in  Company  I,  4th  Virginia  Infantry,  of  the  Stone- 

, svall  Brigade. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Arvilla  Mays  in  February,   18S5, 

nnd  three  sons  were  born  to  them,  all  of  whom  survive  him. 

.     Dr.  Ruff  located  in  Junction  City  in  1885,  and  there  had 

.many  friends.     He  had  been  one  of  the  Junction  City  people, 
mingled  with  them,  and  ministered  to  their  wants  in  sickness 

-  jntil  he  found  a  place  in  their  hearts  that  will  always  remain. 

j     He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Odd  Fellows  and  of  the 
Lee  Jackson  Camp,  U.  C.  V.     He  was  laid  to  rest  with  the 

[services  of  the  Odd  Fellows. 

I     His  kindly  smile,  the  ring  of  his  jovial  laughter,  and  the 

itvarmth  of  his  genial  presence  will  long  be  missed. 

"Cold  in  the  dust  the  perished  heart  may  lie, 
But  that  which  warmed  it  once  can  never  die." 

Hiram  Harding  Blackwell, 

Hiram  Harding  Blackwell  was  born  April  17,  1844,  in  Fair- 
field  District,   Northumberland  County,   Va.,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  private  schools  of  his  county.     He  entered  the  Home 
Guards  of  the   Confederate  States  in  the  fall  of   1861   and 
.spent  that  winter  at  Wicomico  Church,  Va.     In  the  spring  of 
r1862  he  became  a  member  of  Company  D,  9th  Virginia  Cav- 
i-alry,  and  was  in  active  service  until  the  surrender  at  Appo- 
jmattox.     He  was  severely  wounded  August  23,  1863,  at  Cat- 
Aetts  Station,   Fauauier  County,   Va.,  and   was  captured  by 
-the  Federals,  but  his  wound  was  so  serious  they  did  not  take 
him  away.    After  recovering,  he  returned  to  his  company  and 
iserved  until  the  surrender. 

I  After  the  war  Mr.  Blackwell  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
■business  for  several  years,  and  then  purchased  a  farm  near 
iRemo,  Va.,  where  he  lived  until  his  death,  June  15,  1921. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  who  was  Miss  Eleanor  Claugh- 
■±on,  and  two  sons,  William  Claughton  and  Stuart  Ashby 
I.Blackwell. 

II  Mr.  Blackwell  was  a  distinct  type  of  the  gentleman  of  the 
Old  South,  a  true  Southerner,  a  class  which  is  fast  becoming 

•only  a  memory.  Like  a  sheaf  of  wheat  fully  ripened,  he  has 
been  garnered  into  eternal  life. 

[Committee:  Mrs.  Bettie  Harding,  Mrs.  E.  E.  Lewis.] 

A.  H.  Birdsong. 

i 

A.  H.  Birdsong  was  born  April  3,  1845,  in  Upson  County, 
Ga.,  and  here  his  life  was  spent,  except  the  years  he  was  in 
Texas  from  1884  to  1903,  when  he  returned  to  Upson  County. 
He  died  October  25,  1921,  and,  at  his  request,  was  buried  by 
the  side  of  fifty-one  Confederate  soldiers,  who  died  in  the 
hospitals  in  Thomasville,  Ga.,  in  1864.  At  the  heads  of  the 
graves  are  marble  slabs  with  inscriptions  showing  that  they 
were  from  a  half  dozen  different  Southern  States:  South  Caro- 
lina, North  Carolina,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Arkansas,  Ten- 
nessee, and  Georgia.  Some  of  the  graves  are  marked  "un- 
known. " 

I     Comrade  Birdsong  had  been  a  Confederate  pensioner  for 

// 


many  years,  his  application  for  a  pension  stating:  "At  8 
o'clock  a.m.  April  3,  1863,  my  eighteenth  birthday,  in  Thom- 
aston,  Ga.,  Capt.  J.  S.  King,  who  was  then  First  Lieutenant, 
swore  me  into  service,  and  1  returned  with  him  to  Bridgeport, 
Ala.,  and  served  in  Company  K,  5th  Georgia  Regiment." 
He  served  from  April  26,  1863,  to  April,  1S65,  and  sur- 
rendered at  Greensboro,  N.  C.  He  was  a  brave  soldier  and  a 
good  citizen. 

[J.  E.  F.  Matthews.] 

Edward  Haynes  Taylor. 

On  Monday,  October  31,  1921,  there  was  buried  in  the 
Frankfort,  Ky.,  cemetery  one  of  the  bravest  and  truest  of 
Morgan's  command,  Edward  H.  Taylor.  He  enlisted  in  the 
Confederate  army  in  1861,  as  aide  to  his  father,  Brig.  Gen. 
Thomas  H.  Taylor,  and  was  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  but 
made  his  escape  and  went  to  Morgan's  command,  joining 
Company  E,  8th  Kentucky,  and  served  with  that  company 
and  regiment  until  captured  in  Ohio,  July  24,  1S63. 

In  that  company  with  him  were  two  brothers,  Horace  and 
George  Taylor,  who  were  captured  at  the  same  time  and  sent 
to  the  same  prison  for  twenty-one  months'  duration,  return- 
ing home  in  the  spring  of  1865.  Of  that  company  of  fifty-two 
men,  only  three  survive,  H.  M.  Taylor,  of  Carlisle,  Ky.,  G.  B. 
Taylor,  of  Nicholasville,  and  John  W.  Moore,  of  Winchester, 
and  they  were  together  at  the  late  reunion  at  Chattanooga. 

Ed  H.  Taylor  was  captain  of  the  McCreary  Guards  a  dec- 
ade ago  and  was  in  command  of  the  State  troops  who  were 
sent  to  Jackson  to  suppress  the  riot. 

To  say  he  was  brave — yes,  to  a  fault — and  in  disposition  as 
gentle  as  a  woman,  is  not  to  say  too  much.  No  man  in  his 
command  was  more  popular,  because  he  was  always  ready  to 
serve. 

Dr.   W.    N.  Wilkerson. 

At  the  ripe  age  of  93  years,  Dr.  W.  N.  Wilkerson,  one  of 
the  pioneer  business  men  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  died  at  his 
home  there  on  the  5th  of  November.  He  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Montgomery  County,  Tenn.,  Feb.  2,  1828,  but  when 
he  was  six  years  old  his  parents  removed  to  Haywood  county, 
and  there  he  grew  to  manhood.  He  was  in  his  uncle's  drug 
store  at  Somerville,  Tenn.,  for  some  years,  during  which  time 
he  studied  medicine  and  later  graduated  with  honor  from  the 
medical  school  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  returned  to  Somer- 
ville and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession,  which 
was  interrupted  by  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the 
States.  He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  30th  Tennessee 
Regiment,  and  commanded  one  of  its  companies,  taking  part 
in  a  number  of  the  early  battles.  Later  he  surrendered  the 
command  of  his  company  so  that  he  might  render  aid  to  the 
wounded,  and  he  was  transferred  to  different  commands  as 
the  need  for  his  services  grew  greater,  serving  in  this  way  to 
the  close  of  the  struggle. 

He  again  returned  to  Somerville  and  resumed  his  practice, 
but  shortly  removed  to  Memphis,  where  he  opened  a  drug 
store  and  also  continued  to  practice.  His  business  prospered, 
and  he  continued  in  active  charge  of  it  until  1908,  when  he 
retired,  but  was  associated  with  his  sons  in  the  large  whole- 
sale drug  firm  under  their  name,  acting  in  an  advisory  posi- 
tion and  assisting  in  other  ways. 

Shortly  after  going  to  Memphis  in  1869,  Dr.  Wilkerson  was 
married  to  Miss  Frances  Hunter  Dixon,  daughter  of  Judge  L. 
R.  Dixon,  who  survives  him  with  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 
For  many  years  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity, and  was  also  a  Knight  Templar.  He  was  laid  to  rest 
in  Elmwood  Cemetery  at  Memphis. 


436 


XHniteb  daughters  of  the  Confederacy 


"^ow  JTfaAeBS  VS/omory  Sterna/ " 

Mrs.  Roy  W.  McKinney,  President  General 
Paducah,  Ky. 


Mrs.  Alice  Baxter,  Atlanta,  Ga First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell,  Nashville,  Tenn Second  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Third  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  Newherrv,  S.  C Recording  Secretary  General 

Mrs.  \V.  E.  R.  Byrnes,  Charleston,  W.  Va Cor.  Secretary  General 


Mrs.  Amos  Norris,  Tampa,  Fla Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Wytheville,  Va Historian  Geyieral 

Mrs.  Fannie  R.  Williams,  Newton,  N.  C Registrar  General 

Mrs.  William  D.  Mason,  Philadelphia,  Pa Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Crenshaw,  Montgomery,  Ala Custodian  Flags  and  Pennants 

[All  communications  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  B.  White,  Official  Editor,  Paris,  Tenn.] 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy: — My  message 
to  you  this  month  is  written  en  route  to  Chattanooga,  where 
I  will  represent  you  at  the  Confederate  Reunion.  As  Matron 
of  Honor  on  the  Staff  of  Genera!  VanZandt,  I  will  take  your 
greetings  to  the  men  of  the  sixties.  This  is  an  honor  I  deep- 
ly appreciate,  and  I  am  looking  forward  to  having  a  part  in 
making  the  occasion  a  happy  one  for  the  veterans.  The  last 
four  weeks  have  been  filled  with  preparations  for  the  Con- 
vention, and  the  St.  Louis  Daughters  are  ready  to  welcome 
us.  My  successor  will  be  elected  there,  and  I  bespeak  for 
her  the  loyalty  and  support  I  have  received  at  your  hands. 

The  two  years  I  have  been  your  President  are  years  filled 
with  pleasure,  and  I  give  up  my  work  with  real  regret,  for  it 
is  indeed  an  honor  to  serve  you. 

With  all  good  wishes  for  my  Daughters  and  the  cause  they 
represent,  May  M.  Faris  McKinney. 


NEW  OFFICERS  OF   U.  D.   C. 

President  General,  Mrs.  Livingston  Rowe  Schuyler,  New 
York  City. 

First  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Frank  Harrold,  Georgia. 

Second  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  Bennett  D.  Bell, 
Tennessee. 

Third  Vice  President  General,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Massey,  Ar- 
kansas. 

Recording  Secretary  General,  Mrs.  R.  D.  Wright,  South 
Carolina. 

Corresponding  Secretary  General,  Miss  Allie  Garner,  Ala- 
bama. 

Treasurer  General,  Mrs.  Amos  H.  Norris,  Florida, 
(reelected). 

Historian  General,  Mrs.  A.  A.  Campbell,  Virginia  (reelected). 

Registrar  General,  Mrs.  F.  M.  Williams,  North  Carolina 
(reelected). 

Custodian  of  Crosses  of  Honor,  Mrs.  W.  D.  Mason,  Phil- 
adelphia (reelected). 

Report  of  the  Convention  at  St.  Louis  will  appear  in  the 
Veteran  for  January. 


DIVISION  NOTES. 

Illinois. —  Mrs.  Joseph  Johnson,  of  Stonewall  Jackson 
Chapter  of  Chicago,  is  very  successful  with  her  little  card 
plan  of  stating  subscription  price  of  the  Confederate  Vet- 
eran, date  of  expiration,  time  paid  for,  etc.  In  two  years  she 
has  sent  in  forty-eight  new  subscriptions  and  eighteen  re- 
newals, some  renewals  being  sent  direct  to  the  Veteran.  A 
copy  has  been  placed  in  the  Chicago  Historical  Society,  in  the 
Chicago  Public  Library,  and  the  Chapter  pays  for  two  copies 


sent  monthly  to  the  Confederate  Home  at  Higginsville,  Mo. 
"It  is  a  patriotic  duty  to  subscribe  for  our  official  organ,"  is 
the  slogan  of  every  card  sent  out 

Louisiana. — On  September  27  Admiral  Semmes's  birthday 
was  charmingly  celebrated  by  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  New 
Orleans,  at  the  Soldiers'  Home.  After  a  very  interesting  pro- 
gram, ice  cream  and  cake  was  served  to  the  veterans,  those 
in  the  infirmary,  and  to  all  guests. 

Missouri. — The  twenty-fourth  annual  convention  of  the 
Missouri  Division  was  held  in  Mexico,  October  6-8,  with  the 
Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter  as  hostess.  The  opening  session  was 
held  at  8  p.m.  October  6,  at  the  Elk's  Home. 

Preceding  the  program,  the  State  officers  were  escorted 
to  their  places  of  honor  by  eight  charming  pages.  Mrs.  Pol- 
lock presided.  The  welcome  extended  the  officers  and  dele- 
gates by  Miss  McPheeters,  president  of  the  hostess  Chapter, 
was  especially  cordial.  After'  the  program  a  reception  was 
held  in  the  parlors  of  the  Elk's  Home. 

The  business  sessions  were  held  in  the  First  Baptist  Church. 
The  reports  of  Chapter  presidents,  also  of  chairmen  of  com- 
mittees, showed  the  great  progress  the  Missouri  Division  has 
made  under  the  guiding  hand  and  splendid  leadership  of  Mrs. 
J.  P.  Higgins,  retiring  State  president. 

A  drive  over  the  city  Friday  afternoon  was  followed  by  a 
beautiful  reception  given  by  Mrs.  Pollock.  Again  the  State 
officers  were  escorted  to  their  places,  this  time  in  the  dining 
room,  by  the  same  young  lady  pages.  Each  officer  of  the 
Division  was  presented  an  old-fashioned  nosegay 

One  of  the  interesting  features  of  historical  evening  was 
the  reading  of  the  prize  essay,  "  Missouri  Days  of  the  Sixties, " 
by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  McKinney,  who  won  first  prize.  Second 
prize  was  awarded  Miss  Katharine  Bridges,  of  Independence, 
and  third  prize  to  Mrs.  H.  P.  Mason,  of  Fayette.  Tribute 
was  paid  to  Mrs.  Anna  E.  Patee,  deceased,  former  Division 
president. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hunt,  Columbia;  first  vice  president, 
Mrs.  R.  R.  Highleyman,  Sedalia;  second  vice  president,  Mrs. 
C.  D.  McCoy,  Independence;  third  vice  president,  Mrs. 
L.  B.  Houck,  Cape  Giradeau;  recording  secretary,  Mrs. 
Adolph  Meyer,  St.  Louis;  corresponding  secretary,  Mrs.  Ber- 
nard C.  Hunt,  Columbia;  treasurer,  Mrs.  John  P.  Taylor, 
Keytesville;  registrar,  Mrs.  Fred  Hoffman,  Sedalia;  histo- 
rian, Mrs.  J.  R.  Bozarth,  Hannibal;  director  children's  Chap- 
ter, Mrs.  Anita  S.  Bascom,  St.  Louis;  recorder  of  crosses,  Mrs. 
John  Hurck,  St.  Louis;  editress  Confederate  Veteran  and 
pfess,  Miss  Virginia  Wilkinson,  Kansas  City;  chaplain,  Mrs. 
Sallie  Thompson  Craig,  Kansas  City. 

Dixie  Chapter,  of  Kansas  City,  has  given  another  scholar- 
ship, this  time  at  Missouri  University,  which  is  filled  by  Miss 
Vera  Dillingham,  a  graduate  of  Westport  High  School,  Kan- 
sas City,  who  is  the  granddaughter  of  a  Confederate  captain. 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


437 


North  Carolina. — On  September  29  the  Asheville  Chapter 

avea  splendid  entertainment  at  the  Buncombe  County  court- 

ouse  to  the  Zeb  Vance  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  visiting  veterans. 

ixty-five  veterans  were  present  and  thoroughly  enjoyed  the 

istorical    program     that     preceded    the    sumptuous    dinner 

?rved.     Commander  J.  J.  Mackey,  of  the  veterans,  and  Mrs. 

'',.  I.  Clayton,  president  of  Asheville  Chapter,  divided  honors. 

,'rof.   F.   H.   Arnold  interestingly  told  of  part  in   composing 

le  music  of  "Dixie,"  thus  preserving  the  song  to  the  South 

nd  the  world.     Other  prominent  visitors  were  Gen.  Clarence 

..  Hatton,  commander  of  New  York  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  Mrs. 

ucy  Landon  Anderson,  recording  secretary  of  North  Caro- 

na  Division,  U.   D.  C.     All  present  declared  it  a  grand  af- 

-.ir  and  the  most  enjoyable  ever  tendered  the  veterans  here. 

I  Pennsylvania — On  Memorial  Day  the  Pittsburgh  Chapter 

}served  its  usual  custom  of  placing  a  wreath  upon  the  monu- 

ent  in  Alleghany  Cemetery,  which  marks  the  graves  of  the 

nion  soldiers  who  fell  in  the  War  between  the  States. 

'  A  feature  of  the  program  was  the  presentation  of  the  wreath 

r  little  Betty  Bradford,  daughter  of  the  Chapter  president 

id  granddaughter  of  Capt.  James  Brown,  Forrest's  Cavalry, 

I '.  S.  A.,  and  of  Corp.  Samuel  Bradford,  175th  Ohio  Volun- 

i  ers,  who  fought  on  opposing  sides  at  the  battles  of  Chicka- 

auga  and  Franklin. 
['Mrs.  F.  L.  Hooff,  widow  of  Capt.  John  J.  Hooff,  4th  Mary- 
j  id  Artillery,  and  Honorary  President  of  the  Pittsburgh 
lapter,  recited  a  few  appropriate  lines,  closing  with  the 
>rds  of  our  own  Grady:  "No  North,  no  South,  we  are  all 
e  country. " 

The  golden-haired  child,  holding  the  beautiful  wreath  with 
trailing  ribbons  of  red  and  white,  dearly  loved  colors  of  the 
mfederacy,  said  in  her  sweet  childish  voice  to  the  old  sol- 
ars in  the  uniform  of  the  '60's:  "One  of  my  grandfathers 
ire  the  gray,  the  other  wore  the  blue,  and  I  have  the  honor 
present  this  wreath  from  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
mfederacy. " 

Then  an  old,  old  soldier  and  the  little  child,  in  her  white 
•bss  and  scarlet  sash,  went  hand  in  hand  out  into  the  sun- 
ht  across  the  green  grass,  threading  their  way  among  the 
:le  white  stones  that  mark  the  last  resting  places  of  the- 
!oys  in  Blue,"  until  they  came  to  the  shaft  that  points  like 
;athedral  spire  up  to  heaven.  There,  softly  and  reverently, 
:  old  man  and  the  little  child  placed  the  wreath  with  its 
ttering  ribbons  of  red  and  white  by  the  side  of  the  G.  A.  R. 
eath  with  its  little  American  flags. 

Mrs.  Hooff,  with  her  sweet  face  crowned  with  snowy  hair, 
i  the  child,  with  beautiful  golden  curls,  formed  a  picture 
:  to  be  easily  forgotten  as  Mrs.  Hooff  softly  said:  "Grant 
:m,  O  Lord,  eternal  rest,  and  may  light  perpetual  shine  upon 
■m." 

The  Chapter  has  suffered  a  great  loss  in  the  death  on  Sep- 

lber   20,    1921,   of   Mrs.   J.    Marvin   Hall,   formerly   Mary 

lloughby  Smith,  of  Norfolk,  Va.     Mrs.  Hall  was  one  of  the 

.rter  members,  and  at  the  time  of  her  death  held  the  office 

registrar      She  leaves  a  void  in  the  hearts  of  her  many 

nds  and  a  place  that  will  be  difficult  to  fill. 

rirginia. — The    auditorium    of    the    Jefferson    Hotel    was 

i  wded  to  overflowing  for  the  opening  session  of  the  annual 

;  vention  of  the  Virginia  Division,  which  met  in  Richmond 

ober  11-14,  making  adjournment  to  the  Grace  Street  Bap- 

,   Church  necessary. 

)n  Tuesday  evening  the  visitors  were  welcomed  by  the 
te  and  city  officials,  representatives  of  the  R.  E.  Lee  Camp, 
i  ".  V.,  and  Sons  of  the  Veterans  in  the  John  Marshall  High 
'ool  auditorium,  which  was  gay  with  palms  and  flags  of  the 
// 


Confederacy  mingled  with  the^emblem  of  Virginia.  Mrs. 
Cabell  Smith,  the  retiring  president  of  the  Division,  made 
gracious  response  to  the  many  kindly  words  of  welcome. 

At  Wednesday's  session  Mrs.  Smith  submitted  her  report 
covering  the  activities  of  the  organization  for  the  past  year, 
showing  much  accomplished  for  the  purposes  and  objects  of 
the  Division  during  her  tenure  of  office. 

The  report  of  the  treasurer  disclosed  the  fact  tha"  the  Divi- 
sion had  disbursed  a  budget  of  nearly  $10, 000  in  the  past  year, 
the  largest  in  its  history. 

When  the  report  on  the  Janet  Randolph  Confederate  Re- 
lief Fund  was  read  nearly  $500  was  immediately  subscribed 
to  take  care  of  the  needs  of  several  Confederate  women  who 
were  waiting  to  get  on  the  relief  roll  of  the  Division. 

The  report  of  the  custodian  of  the  Lee  Mausoleum  showed 
a  registration  of  over  8,000  visitors  at  the  tomb  of  the  illus- 
trious chieftain  during  the  past  year,  and  special  arrangements 
w?re  made  for  the  visit  of  General  Foch  to  the  tomb  on  his 
contemplated  visit  to  America  next  month. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  numbers  on  the  program  was 
the  address  of  Mrs.  Frances  Parkinson  Keyes,  wife  of  the 
Senator  from  New  Hampshire,  who  spoke  on  the  restoration  of 
Arlington.  Following  her  brilliant  presentation  of  the  mat- 
ter, enthusiastic  support  and  cooperation  were  given  the  pro- 
posed movement.  Mrs.  Keyes  offered  to  contestants  in  the 
Virginia  Division  a  prize  of  $25  for  the  best  essay  on  the 
restoration  of  this  shrine  beloved  of  all  the  South. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffatt  presented  the  work  of  the  Matthew 
Fontaine  Maury  Association,  showing  that  the  Association 
had  accumulated  over  $16,000,  with  conditional  promises  of 
$10,000  additional. 

Thursday  afternoon  the  work  of  the  grandchildren  was  re- 
ported, and  a  delightful  program  was  rendered  by  the  children 
under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  L.  T.  Everett  and  Mrs.  S.  G.  Dew. 

At  the  historical  evening  Mrs.  Charles  Evans  presided  and 
presented  the  prizes  for  the  historical  work  of  the  Division. 

Many  interesting  social  events  marked  the  stay  of  the  visi- 
tors in  the  capital  city.  Plans  and  arrangements  for  the  en- 
tertainment of  the  guests  were  made  by  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner, 
and  nothing  was  left  undone  to  insure  the  comfort  and  pleas- 
ure of  the  delegates  and  visitors. 

Wednesday  afternoon  they  were  the  guests  of  the  Confed- 
erate Memorial  Literary  Society  at  the  Museum.  Thursday 
afternoon  they  were  guests  of  Governor  and  Mrs.  Westmore- 
land Davis  at  a  tea  and  reception  tendered  in  their  honor  at 
the  executive  mansion;  and  on  Friday  afternoon,  with  the 
veterans  from  the  Soldiers'  Home,  they  were  tendered  a  de- 
lightful reception  in  Randolph  Hall  by  the  three  Chapters  in 
Richmond.  Music  was  provided  by  the  band  of  the  John 
Marshall  Cadet  Corps,  and  delicious  refreshments  were  dis- 
pensed by  a  committee  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  John  F. 
Bauer. 

Friday  morning  was  given  over  to  the  election  of  officers, 
and  the  following  will  serve  the  Division  for  the  ensuing  year; 
President,  Mrs.  James  H.  Scott,  Lynchburg;  first  vice  presi- 
dent, Mrs.  H.  F.  Lewis,  Bristol;  second  vice  president,  Mrs. 
Newt.  M.  McVey,  Richmond;  third  vice  president,  Mrs.  M. 
E.  Huddleston,  Clifton  Forge;  fourth  vice  president,  Mrs. 
Samuel  G.  Dew,  Richmond;  recording  secretary,  Miss  Annie 
V.  Mann,  Petersburg;  treasurer,  Mrs.  C.  D.  Tate,  Lexington; 
registrar,  Mrs.  John  S.  Burks,  Bedford  City;  historian,  Mrs. 
L.  T.  Everett,  Ballston;  custodian,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Rand,  Black- 
stone;  recorder  of  crosses,  Mrs.  James  E.  Alexander,  Alexan- 
dria; custodian  Virginia  Division  badge,  Mrs.  R.  Gwynn  Shep- 
herd, Philadelphia;  custodian  Lee  Mausoleum,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Tate. 


43§ 


^0T}federat<i  Ueterai). 


West  Virginia. — On  September  2,  1921,  Mrs.  Roy  W.  Mc- 
Kinney,  President  General,  U.  D.  C,  was  the  guest  of 
Charleston  Chapter  at  an  elaborate  and  well  attended  tea  at 
the  beautiful  Edgewood  Country  Club.  Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne, 
corresponding  Secretary  General  and  President  of  West  Virgin- 
ia Division,  gave  a  beautifully  appointed  luncheon  for  Mrs. 
McKinney  at  the  country  club.  Covers  were  laid  for  twelve. 
Mrs.  McKinney  accompanied  Mrs.  Byrne  to  the  State  con- 
vention at  Keyser.  and  afterwards  visited  Huntington  Chap- 
ter. 


Sjtatortral  Sppartmntt  II.  §.  (SL 

Motto:  "Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History." 
Key  word:  "Preparedness."  Flower:  The  rose. 

MRS.  A.  A.  CAMPBELL,  HISTORIAN  GENERAL. 


U.  D.  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  DECEMBER,  1921. 

Discussion  of  the  historical  program  with  debate  as  to 
which  was  the  most  popular  subject,  which  one  the  chapter 
carried  out  most  thoroughly,  using  the  parliamentary  rules 
and  procedure  for  the  debate. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM  FOR  DECEMBER,  1921. 
Hero  Year. 
John  Morgan,  the  daring  cavalier.      Describe  his  capture 
his  escape,  and  his  subsequent  adventures. 

THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES. 

The  Managing  Editor  is  glad  to  report  that  part  of  the 
deficit  incurred  during  the  more  or  less  idle  summer  months 
has  recently  been  met  by  contributions  from  the  Divisions  of 
North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Oklahoma,  Alabama,  and  West 
Virginia 

On  September  3  a  letter  was  received  from  Miss  Mary 
C.  Stribling,  treasurer,  stating  that  the  West  Virginia  Divi- 
sion, subsequent  to  its  annual  convention  at  Keyser,  had 
decided  to  turn  over  to  the  Publicity  Fund  the  Division  profits 
made  from  the  sale  of  the  first  printing.  The  check  sent  in  to- 
taled S25  and  was  very  timely. 

Previously,  on  September  17,  the  Robert  E.  Lee  Chapter, 
Children  of  the  Confederacy,  of  Asheville,  N.  C,  sent  in  SI 
through  Mrs.  A.  Matthews:  and  it  should  be  noted  here  that 
Mrs.  Matthews  has  done  exceptionally  fine  work,  having  dis- 
posed of  over  fifty  copies  of  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War 
Times"  to  the  members  of  the  Asheville  Chapter  and  having 
arranged  for  a  very  successful  benefit  at  one  of  the  moving 
picture  theaters  of  Asheville.  The  benefit  was  held  in  order 
ro  raise  money  to  supply  the  libraries  of  the  high  schools  and 
colleges  of  Buncombe  County  with  copies  of  the  book.  Mrs. 
Matthews  was  enabled  subsequently  to  order  twenty-six 
copies,  presumably  for  this  purpose.  It  is  hoped  that  her 
success  in  this  matter  may  encourage  others,  and  it  should  be 
stated  further  that  Mrs.  Matthews  supplied  the  local  press 
with  copies  of  the  book  so  that  the  editors  may  keep  the  same 
for  historical  reference  purposes. 

On  September  20  Mrs.  Arthur  Walcott,  treasurer  of  the 
Oklahoma  Division  and  also  distributor  for  "The  Women  of 
the  South  in  War  Times"  in  that  State,  sent  in  a  check  for  $5. 


In  October  Tennessee  responded  to  the  call  for  the  Publicity 
Fund  and  sent  in  S16. 

Through  Mrs.  E.  B.  Glenn  and  Mrs.  J.  S.  Dudley  the 
Chicago  Chapter  and  the  Stonewall  Chapter  in  Chicago  have 
contributed  SI  each  to  the  Publicity  Fund.  Also  the  Mildred 
Lee  Chapter,  at  Spokane,  Wash.,  has  sent  in  SI  through  Mrs. 
A.  W.  Ollar. 

Subsequently,  on  October  26,  Mrs.  Webb  Stanley,  State 
distributor  for  Alabama,  sent  in,  for  the  Alabama  Division, 
S12.  During  October  also  the  following  Chapters  in  North 
Carolina  sent  in  contributions  to  the  Publicity  Fund  through 
Mrs.  Holt  and  Mrs.  Norris,  treasurer  general — namely, 
Asheville  Chapter,  Asheville,  S5;  Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter, 
Charlotte,  SI;  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  Chapter,  Fayetteville,  $1; 
Gastonia  Chapter,  Gastonia,  $10;  Robeson  County  Chapter, 
Lumberton,  S9;  Robert  Ricks  Chapter,  Nashville,  S3;  States- 
ville  Chapter,  Statesville,  SI;  James  B.  Gordon  Chapter, 
Winston-Salem.  SI;  and  Graham  Chapter,  Graham.  SI. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  "The  Women  of  the  South  in  War 
Times"  is  the  one  "traveling  memorial"  sanctioned  by  the 
organization  of  the  U.  D.  C,  it  is  interesting  to  know  that 
Mrs.  Cabell  Smith,  president  of  the  Virginia  Division,  reports 
that  she  was  responsible  for  having  books  sent  not  only  to 
distant  Australia  but  also  to  New  Zealand.  This  ought  to 
mark  the  beginning  of  a  movement  to  send  the  volume  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth  or  throughout  the  English-speaking  world, 
where  for  so  many  years  the  cause  of  the  South  has  been 
misrepresented  through  biased  histories  of  our  great  Republic 


SURVIVOR  OF  MOORMAN'S  BATTERY. 

Replying   to   the   inquiry   for  some   surviving   member  o! 
Moorman's  Battery  of  Lynchburg,  Va.,  William  J.  Black, 
member  of  Garland-Rodes  Camp  of  Lynchburg,  replies  thai 
he  was  one  of  them.     He  says: 

"Some  time  in  1862  Moorman's  Battery  was  merged  witl 
others  into  a  battalion,  of  which  he  was  made  major.  Thi: 
was  heavy  artillery,  with  duty  mostly  in  forts.  Gen.  Jel 
Stuart  then  formed  a  battalion  of  horse,  or  flying  artillery,  ii 
which  all  cannoneers  were  mounted  and  equipped  the  same  a 
cavalry,  and  this  was  known  as  Stuart's  Horse  Artillery, 
portion  of  Moorman's  old  battery,  McGregor's  Battery,  an< 
some  other  batteries  formed  this  battalion.  Prior  to  Majo 
Moorman's  leaving,  he  had  organized  a  battery  of  horse  ar 
tillery  and  named  it  Shoemaker's  Battery,  after  John  J 
Shoemaker,  who  was  first  lieutenant  of  Moorman's  Battery 
and  he  was  elected  captain  of  the  new  company.  The  officer 
of  this  battery  were  Capt.  John  J.  Shoemaker,  First  Lieut 
C.  R.  (Dick)  Phelps,  Second  Lieut.  E.  H.  (Ned)  Moorman 
all  previously  of  Moorman's  Battery. 

"  I  left  school  at  the  V.  M.  I.  early  in  1S63  and  enlisted  wit 
Shoemaker's  Battery,  then  in  winter  quarters  at  Gordonsvills 
Va." 

WHO  KNOWS  THIS  POEM? 
Inquiry  comes  for  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  followin 
poem  and  a  copy  of  it  complete,  the  inquirer  knowing  onl 
the  four  lines.     It  is  told  that  this  poem  was  found  in  mam: 
script  form  at  the  base  of  a  monument  erected  to  the  memor 
of  Confederate  dead,  to  whom  the  poem  was  dedicated.    Th 
title  of  the  poem  and  opening  lines  are  as  follows: 
Our  Fallen  Braves. 
We  come,  we  come  to  the  halls  of  the  dead, 

Where  silence  and  death  are  reposing; 
Where  garlands  of  flowers  their  fragrance  still  shed 
O'er  the  graves  of  our  heroes  entombing. 


Qoi?federat?  tfeterai). 


439 


s 

Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson President  General 

436  Peachtree  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  Genera! 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sun  II.  Walker Second  Vice  President  General 

Fayetteville,  Ark. 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Merry Treasurer  General 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson Recording  Secretary  General 

7000  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier..  Corresponding  Secretary  General 

College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate  General 

10J5  Union  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross Auditor  General 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke Chaplain   General 

Mathews,  Va. 

HIGH  LIGHTS  ON  THE  CHATTANOOGA 
CONVENTION. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  The  twenty-second  annual  conven- 
tion of  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
held  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  will  go  down  in  history  as  one 
of  the  far-reaching  influences  in  its  splendid  report  of  work 
accomplished  along  lines  that  mark  milestones  of  progress 
in  our  purpose  and  endeavor  to  hold  aloft  the  traditions  of  the 
Old  South.  Undying  loyalty  proclaimed  anew  the  spirit  of 
optimism  for  future  endeavor,  and  enthusiastic  cooperation 
was  the  keynote  of  the  hour. 

No  more  significant  or  far-reaching  effort  has  been  accom- 
plished than  the  placing  of  a  branch  library  of  Southern  lit- 
erature and  Southern  history  in  Paris,  France,  to  be  incor- 
porated with  the  Allen  Seegar  Memorial  Library,  dedicated 
to  one  of  our  young  World  War  heroes  who  made  the  supreme 
sacrifice.  To  Mrs.  Oswell  Eve,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  belongs  the 
honor  of  having  suggested  and  accomplished  the  wonderful 
task  of  collecting,  packing,  and  shipping  more  than  a  hundred 
and  fifty  volumns.  This  is  the  first  successful  attempt  to  put 
before  the  people  of  a  foreign  language,  in  library  form,  the 
works  of  Southern  authors. 

One  of  the  happiest  surprises  came  in  the  report  of  Mrs. 
William  A.  Wright,  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  chairman  for  the  Jefferson 
Davis  Monument  Committee,  when  she  announced  S500 
pledged  and  most  of  the  amount  in  hand.  She  further  stated 
that  she  hoped  to  make  the  sum  total  SI, 000  by  next  spring, 
when  it  is  hoped  to  have  the  monument  ready  for  dedication. 
Upon  the  invitation  of  General  Haldeman,  president  of  the 
Jefferson  Davis  Monument  Association,  your  President  Gen- 
eral and  Mrs.  William  A.  Wright  addressed  the  meeting  of 
Confederate  Veterans,  urging  united  effort  in  completing  this 
fund  to  honor  the  South's  beloved  chieftain,  a  monument  that 
should  take  precedence  over  all  others  in  any  Southern  com- 
munity, and  in  this  way  accord  an  honor  already  too  long 
delayed.  Send  any  contributions  to  Mrs.  Wright,  for  this  is 
memorial  work,  and  every  one  should  be  only  too  happy  to 
have  a  part  in  this  great  undertaking. 

The  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate  Park  offers  another 
great  opportunity  for  honoring  our  immortal  heroes,  and  was 
most  enthusiastically  indorsed  by  the  convention.  Miss  Mary 
E.  Cook,  of  Columbus,  Ga.,  is  the  able  chairman  who  is  se- 
curing contributions  toward  the  purchase  of  the  valuable 
tract  of  land,  which  has  already  the  museum  of  valuable  relics 
and  the  old  Henry  House,  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  fateful 
struggles  of  the  War  between  the  States.  This  work,  only 
undertaken  during  the  present  year,  has  already  progressed 
encouragingly,  and  you  are  urged  to  make  this  also  an  object 
of  your  special  effort. 


£&|  ^ggssg^yjfiZ 


emottai  mssociation 

STATE     PRESIDENTS 

Alabama — Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas — Fayetteville Mrs.  J.  Garstde  Welch 

Florida — Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia — Columbus Miss  Anna  Caroline  Benning 

Kentucky — Bowling  Green Missjeannie  Blackburn 

Louisiana — New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi — Vicksburg Mrs.  E.  C.  Carroll 

Missouri — St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina — Ashviile Mrs.  J.  J.  Yates 

Oklahoma — Tulsa Mrs.  W.  H.  Crowder 

South  Carolina— Charleston Mrs.  S.  Cary  Beck  with 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Charles  W.  Frazer 

Texas— Houston Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bryan 

Virginia— Front  Royal Mrs.  S.  M.  Davis-Roy 

West  Virginia— Huntington Mrs.  Thos.  H.  Harvey 


This  report  would  be  incomplete  did  I  not  express  from  the 
fullness  of  my  heart  my  great  joy  in  having  served  you  during 
the  past  three  years,  and  your  commendation  of  my  efforts 
in  the  flattering  reelection  accorded  me.  I  can  only  say,  as 
wdten  first  you  called  me  to  serve  you,  that  my  best  efforts  are 
yours,  relying  on  an  all-wise  Providence  to  guide  and  direct 
us  in  all  our  doings. 

The  delightful  hospitality  of  the  people  of  Chattanooga, 
extended  in  many  charming  entertainments  for  our  pleasure, 
has  written  indelibly  on  our  hearts  and  in  our  minds  loving 
memories  of  a  people  truly  representative  of  the  cordial  spirit 
of  the  Old  South  and  the  loveliness  of  her  daughters,  a  charm 
never  to  be  forgotten. 

To  the  president  of  the  Chattanooga  Memorial  Association, 
Mrs.  M.  T.  Armstrong,  and  her  capable  and  lovely  daughter, 
Miss  Zella  Armstrong,  our  thoughts  turn  with  grateful  re- 
membrance of  the  many  courtesies  and  kindnesses  shown  in 
their  unfailing  helpfulness  and  for  many  delightful  social 
functions  planned  for  our  pleasure.  The  President  General 
counts  it  an  especial  privilege  to  appoint  Miss  Zella  Arm- 
strong vice  president  for  Tennessee,  in  small  token  of  appre- 
ciation of  the  many  courtesies  extended  to  the  members  of  the 
convention.     Faithfull  yours.       Mrs.  A.  McD.  Wilson, 

President  General. 


ASSOCIATION  NOTES. 


BY  LOLLIE  BELLE  WYLIE. 


Several  changes  were  made  in  the  official  staff  of  the  C.  S. 
M.  A.  at  the  convention  at  Chattanooga,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  which  was  the  election  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford, 
of  Athens,  Ga.,  to  the  office  of  historian  general,  and  the  pro- 
motion of  Miss  Mary  A.  Hall,  of  Augusta,  Ga.,  to  the  office 
of  historian  general  for  life.  Miss  Hall  has  served  many  years 
as  historian  general  to  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  and  has  never  missed 
a  reunion  since  she  has  been  connected  with  the  organization. 
Miss  Rutherford  is  one  of  the  foremost  authorities  on  South- 
ern history  in  the  United  States  and  is  an  author  of  distinction 
and  personal  charm. 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Merry,  of  Oklahoma  City,  was  named  treasurer 
general  to  succeed  Mrs.  John  E.  Maxwell,  of  Seale,  Ala.  Mrs. 
Merry  is  a  woman  who  brings  energy,  enthusiasm,  and  inter- 
est into  her  work  and  was  one  of  the  prominent  women  at  the 
convention.  She  was  hostess  at  a  brilliant  dinner  party,  given 
in  honor  of  the  President  General  and  Mrs.  Bryan  Wells 
Collier,  the  corresponding  secretary  general,  of  College  Park, 
Ga.  Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross,  of  Montgomery,  Ala.,  was  elected 
auditor  general,  an  office  newly  created. 


440 


QopJ-ederat?   l/eterai) 


The  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cook  was  elected  chaplain  general  of  the 
C.  S.  M.  A. 

In  every  way  the  convention  was  a  brilliant  success,  and 
the  Confederate  Memorial  Association,  which  was  hostess  to 
the  convention,  did  everything  possible  to  add  to  the  pleasure 
of  the  visitors  and  delegates.  Mrs.  M.  T.  Armstrong,  pre- 
vious to  the  convention,  was  elected  president  for  life  to  that 
organization.  The  other  officers  who  assisted  in  making  the 
convention  a  success  were  Mrs.  J.  F.  Shipp,  Mrs.  J.  L.  Divine, 
and  Mrs.  J.  T.  Hall,  all  charter  members  of  the  Memorial 
Association,  which  was  organized  in  the  sixties,  following  the 
War  between  the  States.  Mrs.  E.  F.  Moore  is  secretary  of 
the  association,  having  been  recently  elected  to  office. 

The  presence  of  Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson  added  a  note  of 
inspiration  to  the  meeting,  for  she  has  not  missed  a  con- 
vention in  twenty  years  and  has  held  office  in  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
during  that  time. 

Mrs.  Wilson  was  honored  in  many  ways  besides  having 
been  icciecced  President  General,  an  office  which  she  has  held 
with  dignity  and  a  deep  and  abiding  interest  in  all  that  the 
organization  stands  for.  Her  address  to  the  members  and 
delegates  was  characteristic  of  her  and  embodied  many  "gol- 
den words  of  encouragement."  Mrs.  Wilson  has  brought  up 
the  work  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  to  a  high  standard  and  has  awak- 
ened, through  her  own  interest,  an  interest  that  has  put  new 
life  in  the  work. 

The  address  of  Miss  Mildred  Rutherford,  "Lest  We  For- 
get," was  one  of  the  bright  notes  in  the  convention  program. 
Miss  Rutherford  is  a  forceful  speaker,  and  her  subject  was 
one  with  which  she  is  familiar,  having  had  birth  in  the  very 
soul  of  the  Confederacy  where  the  men  and  women  of  her 
family  had  a  big  and  useful  part. 


CAPT.  II.   1VEMYSS  FEILDEN,   C.  S.  A. 

As  is  well  known,  there  was  in  the  Confederate  army  a  num- 
ber of  soldiers  from  other  countries,  some  actuated  by  sym- 
pathy with  the  South  in  her  struggle  for  independence,  others 
serving  for  experience  in  warfare  and  observation  of  the  cam- 
paigns of  our  generals,  the  latter,  of  course,  being  members  of 
the  general  staff.  One  of  the  latter  officers  was  Capt.  H.  W. 
Feilden,  an  Englishman,  on  the  staff  of  General  Beauregard, 
doutbless  a  born  fighter,  judging  by  his  record  before  and 
after  this  service.  An  inquiry  for  information  of  Captain 
Feilden's  service  in  the  Confederate  army  comes  in  a  letter 
from  an  English  friend,  and  it  is  hoped  that  some  patron  can 
furnish  to  the  Veteran  such  record  of  Captain  Feilden,  and 
this  record  will  be  forwarded  to  England.     The  letter  follows: 

"In  the  London  Times  of  September  10  appears  an  adver- 
tisement inserted  by  A.  Trevor-Battye,  of  Ashford  Chase, 
Petersfield,  Hants,  England,  asking  any  person  in  possession 
of  letters  or  documents  written  by  or  connected  with  Col.  H. 
W.  Feilden,  C.  B.,  to  kindly  communicate  with  the  advertiser, 
who  had  been  asked  by  the  family  to  write  his  life.  I  at  once 
wrote  offering  to  send  him  a  dozen  letters  which  I  had  received 
from  Colonel  Feilden,  and  in  accepting  my  offer  he  says: 
'I  wish  one  could  learn  of  some  contemporary  of  his,  still  alive, 
who  could  supply  memories  of  Feilden  at  that  time.'  The 
period  alluded  to  is  that  of  the  War  between  the  States,  when 
Capt.  H.  W.  Feilden,  as  he  then  was,  served  on  the  staff  of 
Gen.  G.  T.  Beauregard,  first  during  the  siege  of  Charleston 
and  afterwards  with  the  Army  of  Tennessee  in  the  capacity 
of  A.  A.  G.  I  wonder  if  you  or  any  of  \'our  readers  could  give 
any  recollections  of  Colonel  Feilden  and  his  services  in  the  C. 
S.  A.     If  so,  Mr.  Trevor-Battye  would  be  most  grateful,  for, 


as  it  is,  he  fears  that  all  that  period,  which  was  one  of  the  most 
interesting  in  Colonel  Feilden's  career,  must  necessarily  be 
very  sketchy  in  the  memoirs. 

"  It  may  be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  Colonel  Feilden's 
career  was  one  of  more  than  ordinary  adventure.  His  first 
service  was  as  a  subaltern  in  the  42d  Highlanders  (the  Black 
Watch)  during  the  Indian  mutiny,  then  with  a  Punjab  Regi- 
ment in  the  war  in  China  in  1860,  then  in  the  C.  S.  A.,  1862- 
1865.  In  1875  he  went  out  with  the  British  Polar  Expedition 
'Alert'  and  'Discovery,'  as  naturalist,  served  with  the  Nation- 
al Field  Force  in  the  Boer  War  of  1881,  and  was  in  South 
Africa  again  in  1900  as  paymaster  of  the  Imperial  Yeomanry, 
when  he  was  mentioned  in  dispatches,  awarded  the  Queen's 
medal  with  three  clasps,  and  made  a  Companion  of  the  Bath. 

"His  wife,  who  died  last  year,  was  a  daughter  of  the  late 
David  McCord,  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 

"Through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Phillip  Alexander  Bruce,  I 
continue  to  receive  the  Confederate  Veteran  each  month 
and  read  it  with  great  interest. 

"Faithfully  yours,  H.  Gerald  Smythe,  7  Linton  Road 
Hastings,  England." 


STATE  ENLISTMENTS  IN  THE  SIXTIES. 

Referring  to  his  article  on  the  "Battle  of  Rich  Mountain" 
(September  Veteran,  page  3-12),  in  which  he  brought  out  the 
fact  that  some  of  the  enlistments  in  the  border  States  for  the 
Union  were  by  men  coming  from  free  States,  Thomas  J.  Ar- 
nold writes  as  follows: 

"I  am  inclosing  you  a  letter  just  received  from  Col.  J.  M. 
Schoonmaker,  president  Pittsburgh  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad, 
relative  to  my  article  on  the  battle  of  Rich  Mountain,  wherein 
he  fully  confirms  all  that  I  wrote  of  men  coming  from  free 
States  and  enlisting  in  border  States  and  credited  to  such 
States.  Colonel  Schoonmaker  later  in  the  war  commanded 
the  Sth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  in  General  Averill's  brigade." 

Colonel  Schoonmaker  wrote  to  Mr.  Arnold: 

"  My  Dear  Comrade:  I  am  just  in  receipt  of  your  interesting 
letter,  22nd  instant,  as  also  copy  of  Confederate  Veteran 
containing  a  better  account  of  the  battle  of  Rich  Mountain 
than  I  have  heretofore  seen.  It  is  true,  as  you  state,  that  a 
large  number  of  Pennsylvania  boys  who  could  not  get  into 
the  service  under  Pennsylvania's  quota  of  President  Lincoln's 
call  for  seventy-five  thousand  enlisted  in  West  Virginia  and 
Maryland  regiments.  The  company  I  belonged  to  was  ac- 
cepted by  Governor  Bradford,  of  Maryland,  as  Maryland 
troops,  and  we  became  Company  G,  1st  Maryland  Cavalry, 
although  there  was  not  a  Maryland  boy  in  it.  I  knew  a  great 
many  of  the  Pittsburg  boys  who  were  in  West  Virginia  regi- 
ments and  only  recently  went  down  to  Buckhannon,  W.  Va., 
to  the  funeral  of  George  R.  Latham,  Colonel  of  2nd  West 
Virginia  Cavalry,  his  regiment  being  in  my  brigade  under 
General  Averill. " 


C.  E.  Montgomery,  of  Locust  Ridge,  La.,  says  he  would 
not  be  without  the  Veteran  for  anything  and  expects  to  take 
it  as  long  as  he  lives.  He  wanted  to  attend  the  reunion  in 
Chattanooga,  and  wrote:  "  While  I  cannot  meet  with  my  com- 
rades there  in  person,  I  will  be  there  in  spirit.  The  old  boys 
are  now  passing  away  so  rapidly,  I  can  now  think  of  only  six 
old  comrades  in  this  parish.  Some  years  ago  there  were  five 
of  us  in  this  parish  of  the  same  age — born  in  the  same  year — 
and  now  there  are  only  two  of  us  left. " 


Qoi}federac<2  l/eterai). 


441 


SONS  OF  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 

Organized  in  July,  [S96*  at  Richmond,  Va. 

OFFICERS,  1Q1Q-X). 
Il 

Commander  in  Chief Judge  Edgar  Scurry 

Idjutant  in  Chief Carl  Hinton 

Jditor,  J.  R.  Price 1205  15th  St..  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

[Address  all  communications  to  this  department  to  the  Editor.] 


CONFEDERATION  NEWS  AND  NOTES. 

Report  for  the  previous  year  of  the  Adjutant  in  Chief,  Sons 
if  Confederate  Veterans: 

Receipts. 
1 

Donations S  900  00 

arl  Hinton,  salary  donated 1,800  00 

[iV.  McDonald  Lee,  note 500  00 

Colorado  National  Bank,  note 500  00 

N.  McDonald  Lee,  note 1,000  00 

Colorado  National  Bank,  note 1,000  00 

nitiation  fees 1,825  00 

Arrears 55   20 

1  Charter  fees 48  00 

°er  Capita  Tax 4,802   15 

foray  Book 297  00 

"Commissions 50  00 

Total 812,777  35 

Disbursements. 

Jld  accounts  due  as  at  beginning  of  year S       1S3  65 

Office  supplies 76  98 


Stenographer $  432  00 

Express 39  36 

Telegrams 64  84 

Postage 20  00 

Printing 270  60 

Traveling  expenses 1,517  35 

Bulletins 102  50 

Gray  Book 404  50 

Colorado  National  Bank,  note  and  interest 510  00 

Rent,  office,  and  all  expenses  for  four  months. .  .  .  417  50 

Salary,  Adjutant  in  Chief 1,800  00 

W.  McDonald  Lee,  note  and  interest 1,510  00 

Colorado  National  Bank,  note  and  interest 1,011  67 

Adjutant  in  Chief,  refund  in  salary 500  00 

Commander  in  Chief,  refund  of  expenses 500  00 

C.  E.  Gilbert,  commission 171  25 

Sundry  expenses 127  40 

S  9,659  60 

Balance  on  hand .'  3,117  75 

Total $12,777  35 


Endowment  for  Manassas  Battle  Field  Park. 

The  directors  of  the  Manassas  Battle  Field  Confederate 
Park,  incorporated,  have  enlarged  the  scope  of  the  plans  of 
this  project.  Persons  owning  land  on  which  any  of  the  his- 
toric events  of  First  and  Second  Manassas  were  [fought  are 
signing  written  authority  under  which  monuments  and  markers 
will  be  erected  showing  all  important  troop  positions  oflboth 
battles  as  well  as  where  officers  were  killed  or  wounded.  -  It 
is  now  proposed  that  these  battle  fields  shall  be  more  extensive- 
ly marked  and  monumented  than  Gettysburg  or  Chickamauga. 


[' 


The  old  Henry  House,  which  was  riddled  with  shot  and  shell  at  First  Manassas  and  demolished 
at  Second  Manassas.  "Grandmother"  Henry,  an  invalid,  who  could  not  be  removed  in  time,  was 
wounded  during  the  fighting  as  she  lay  in  bed.      The  house  has  been  rebuilt  since  the  war. 


442 


Qoi)federat?   l/eterai), 


About  twenty  additional  acres,  making  one  hundred  and 
fifty  acres,  upon  which  it  is  proposed  to  erect  the  buildings, 
were  recently  added  to  the  option.  The  builings  will  be 
upon  the  highest  ground,  and  from  a  tower  to  be  built  in  the 
midst  an  observer  can  see  the  monuments  for  many  miles  in 
all  directions.  Monuments  in  the  foreground  covering  the 
rolling  plain  and  ranges  of  the  Blue  Ridge  far  away  in  the  dis- 
tance will  make  a  picture  btending  most  pleasingly  the  his- 
toric past  with  the  beauty  and  charm  of  the  present. 

These  most  comprehensive  plans  are  finding  much  favor 
with  the  big-hearted  Southern-born  men  who  have  amassed 
fortunes  in  the  North. 

It  has  also  been  decided  to  build  a  replica  of  General  Lee's 
birthplace  for  the  fireproof  museum  to  be  operated  as  a  part 
of  the  memorial  park. 

Men  of  large  means  are  planning  a  million-dollar  endow- 
ment for  this  battle  field  park.  Some  are  very  sure  of  suc- 
cess; but  even  if  this  goal  is  not  reached,  it  serves  to  show  how 
this  project  appeals  to  the  Southern  heart.  Why  not  an  en- 
dowment? If  realized,  its  interest  will  be  used  not  only  to 
keep  the  park  sightly,  but  it  will  operate  a  summer  Chautau- 
qua in  the  interest  of  history.  The  possibilities  of  this  move- 
ment are  quite  wonderful,  and  few  things  under  way  promise 
more  in  vindication  of  secession  and  in  memory  of  our  Con- 
federate fathers  and  mothers.  Hence  few  other  enterprises 
deserve  greater  support.  Every  penny  goes  squarely  into  the 
enterprise — no  salaries,  no  traveling  expenses.  Let  every  pa- 
triotic Southerner  contribute  something.  Send  your  contri- 
bution to  the  nearest  committeeman  or  to  Col.  Westwood 
Hutchison,  the  park's  bonded  treasurer,  Manassas,  Va. 

Among  the  recent  subscriptions  to  this  battle  park  is  S500 
by  the  R.  E.  Lee  Chapter,  United  Daughters  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, Washington,  D.  C.  This  is  a  good  leader.  Daughters, 
follow  in  line  with  Mrs.  W.  E.  Hutton,  that  Chapter's  effi- 
cient committee  woman. 


DEFENSE  OF  FORT   WALKER. 

(Continued  from  page  411.) 

not  evacuated  until  the  last  gun  had  been  dismounted.  It 
was  a  hotly  contested  fight  and  unquestionably  one  of  the 
greatest  struggles  that  took  place  between  land  and  sea  forces 
during  the  war  for  Southern  independence.  In  the  engage- 
ment we  lost  thirteen  men  killed,  and  many  were  wounded. 
After  the  battle  it  was  stated  in  a  New  York  paper  that  the 
fleet  lost  thirty-five  men  while  bombarding  Fort  Walker. 

Throughout  the  action  I  was  standing  not  far  from  Colonel 
Wagener,  and  while  the  firing  was  fiercest  I  noticed  that  his 
cheek  was  bleeding,  it  having  been  grazed  by  a  small  fragment 
of  shell;  but  when  I  asked  if  he  was  hurt,  he  coolly  answered: 
"No;  continue  to  do  your  duty." 

In  the  engagement  my  admiration  was  elicited  at  seeing  a 
son  of  Colonel  Wagener,  Julius  Wagener,  a  boy  of  about  six- 
teen years,  pick  up  the  flag,  which  had  been  shot  down,  and 
wave  it,  standing  on  the  parapet.  Subsequently,  the  General 
Assembly  of  South  Carolina,  in  recognition  of  his  heroism, 
awarded  him  a  cadetship  in  the  South  Carolina  Military 
Academy;  but  he  remained  throughout  the  war  with  the  Ger- 
man Artillery  and  was  with  that  splendid  command  when  our 
flags,  which  had  never  been  lowered  in  dishonor,  were  furled 
in  the  gloom  of  defeat  at  Greensboro. 

In  justice  to  the  members  of  the  Summerville  Guard  (Com- 
pany C),  with  proper  pride  I  add  that  they  also  did  their  duty 
manfully.  Alas,  as  is  the  case  with  the  German  Artillery  of 
Charleston,  but  few  of  them  are  now  alive. 


HAMPTON'S  LEGION  IN  THE  PENINSULAR 
CAMPAIGN. 

(Continued  from  page  416.) 

were  much  surprised  by  this  news;  but  so  it  was.  McClellar 
had  so  severely  pressed  our  rear  that  Johnston  was  compellec 
to  turn  and  fight  him  at  Williamsburg,  where  there  were  forti- 
fications. McClellan  was  effectually  checked  with  heavy 
losses,  and  at  night  Johnston  continued  his  march  to  Rich 
mond. 

About  9  o'clock  the  sudden  crack  of  rifles  down  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  hill  struck  our  ears,  and  everybody  became  alert 
Hood's  skirmishers  had  found  the  Federals  coming  up  to  cul 
off  Johnston.  For  about  ten  minutes  the  cracking  of  rifle; 
was  quite  lively,  then,  suddenly,  there  was  a  tremendou 
crash  and  roar  of  small  arms,  sounding  like  the  beating  o 
many  drums.  In  the  midst  of  this  there  was  sent  up  througr 
the  woods  a  great  cheer,  really  the  rebel  yell,  and  then  the 
noise  of  battle  seemed  to  be  receding.  The  next  moment 
cavalryman  dashed  up  the  hill  and  handed  Hampton  a  note 
This  was  an  order  to  go  forward  down  the  hill.  About  hall 
way  down  we  met  another  cavalryman  coming  up  with  twc 
prisoners,  one  a  beardless  boy  apparently  still  in  his  earl) 
teens.  From  the  bottom  of  the  hill  the  ground  was  a  deac 
level,  but  a  growth  of  very  heavy  trees  and  underbrush  or 
both  sides  of  the  old  road  prevented  our  seeing  but  a  shorl 
distance  except  along  the  grand  old  road.  A  few  hundrec 
yards  beyond  the  bottom  of  the  hill  we  reached  the  initia 
point  of  Hood's  fight,  which  was  still  going  on  some  distance 
to  the  front.  Here  we  found  some  dead  and  wounded  Feder- 
als, also  some  prisoners.  The  fighting  so  far  appeared  to  be 
entirely  on  the  left  side  of  the  road.  Some  mounted  officers 
directed  Colonel  Hampton  to  form  his  line  of  battle  in  the 
woods  on  the  right  side  of  the  road  and  hurry  forward.  The 
road  ran  parallel  with  the  York  River,  which  was  not  far  tc 
the  right,  though  invisible  to  us  on  account  of  the  heavy  tim- 
ber. We  were  ordered  to  press  our  advance,  using  the  roac 
as  guide,  till  we  connected  with  Hood's  right,  whose  entin 
line  was  on  the  left  side  of  the  road.  We  encountered  no  ene 
my  till  we  got  to  a  sort  of  swamp  with  a  pool  of  water  in  thf 
midst.  The  swamp  was  about  the  middle  of  our  line,  so  that 
two  companies  had  to  go  through  the  evolution  of  "obstacle' 
in  order  to  pass  the  swamp;  and  it  was  while  executing  thi 
movement  that  we  struck  the  Federals.  There  was  lively 
fighting  for  about  five  minutes,  when  the  Federals  fell  back 
not  through  the  woods,  but  along  the  road.  There  was  nc 
artillery  used  on  our  side  during  the  battle,  though  about  thi: 
time  a  Federal  battery  opened  from  a  point  on  the  road  be- 
low us,  but  all  its  shot  and  shell  went  to  a  point  in  the  wood: 
on  the  left  of  the  road,  where  Hood  was  still  fighting  the  Fed- 
eral infantry.  After  the  Federals  fell  back  from  our  front 
Hampton  ordered  my  company-,  the  Davis  Guards,  then  under 
Captain  Lester,  to  go  to  the  left  and  find  Hood's  right,  the 
rest  of  the  Legion  remaining  at  the  swamp.  We  marched  tc 
the  road  and  across  it  into  the  woods,  guided  by  the  popping  ol 
Hood's  rifles.  We  found  a  wounded  Texan  going  slowly  to  the 
rear  who  told  us  that  we  were  opposite  Hoods  right,  bul 
that  it  was  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  road.  We  went  back 
to  the  road  ani  sat  down  on  the  right  of  the  road  where  the 
ground  was  a  little  elevated.  Our  orders  had  been  to  fine 
Hood's  right  and  remain  in  touch  with  it  at  the  road.  A  few 
i  minutes  after  sitting  down  we  heard  the  noise  of  a  rapidly  gal 
oping  horse  coming  up  the  road  from  the  direction  of  the  Feder- 
al battery,  then  still  firing  at  Hood's  position.  The  next  minute, 
a  mounted  officer  hove  in  sight  and,  seeing  us  on  the  side  of  thi 
road,  boldly  rode  right  up  to  us  and  inquired:  "What  com 


Confederate  l/eterai?. 


443 


mand  is  this?"     "A  part  of  Hampton's  Legion,"  answered 
our  captain.     Then  quickly  said  the  mounted  officer:  "Move 

t  down  the  road,"  indicating  by  movement  of  his  hand  the 

way  he  had  come.     After  giving  this  order  he  wheeled  his 

aorse  and  started  back  the  way  he  came.     Then  some  one 

..paid:   "He's  a   Yankee!     Fire  on  him!"      Whereupon   we  all 

umped  up  and  fired  a  volley  at  him.  He  fell,  and  his  body 
•oiled  nearly  under  his  horse,  which  at  that  moment  stopped 
rail.  Several  of  our  men,  headed  by  Private  Dick  Cabean, 
"an  out  to  him.  He  lay  flat  in  the  road,  riddled  with  bullets 
as  we  supposed,  but  his  fine  horse  did  not  seem  to  be  hurt  much 
•  ind  was  led  away.  He  had  a  fine  army  pistol  belted  round 
lis  waist,  and  this  Dick  Cabean  unbuckled  and  put  round  his 
,.)wn  waist.  Meanwhile  Hampton,  having  heard  our  volley, 
"ushed  up  the  other  companies.  The  Federal  battery  down 
I'.he  road  fired  a  broadside  of  grape  and  canister  up  the  road, 
Realizing,  no  doubt,  that  their  officer  sent  up  the  road  to 
reconnoiter  was  either  killed  or  captured. 
i  It  was  now  nearly  night  and  all  firing  suddenly  ceased. 
.We  retired  a  little  and  bivouacked  in  the  woods.  During  the 
rate  afternoon  the  war  vessels  in  the  York  River  shelled  the 
yoods,  but  did  no  damage  to  us.  In  this  fight  the  Legion  lost 
twelve  wounded,  none  killed.  Hood's  regiments  lost  about 
:hirty  killed  and  wounded,  including  the  colonel  of  the  1st 
Texas,  mortally  wounded.  According  to  their  own  reports, 
:he  Federals  lost  one  hundred  and  fifty  killed,  wounded,  and 
rmissing.  Franklin  fell  back  that  night  to  the  shelter  of  his 
:war  vessels  at  West  Point.  By  the  Federal  official  report  of 
chis  battle  of  West  Point,  it  appeared  that  the  officer  whom  we 
:hought  we  had  killed  was  named  Montgomery,  assistant 
idjutant  general  of  one  of  the  Federal  brigades  participating 
m  the  battle,  and  that  he  was  not  killed  at  all,  only  wounded 
"ind  fooled  us  by  simply  feigning  death.  After  we  withdrew 
le  escaped  to  his  own  lines  and  got  well.  It  certainly  was  a 
rery  miraculous  escape,  because  our  whole  company  fired 
iDoint  blank  at  him.  Probably  most  of  our  bullets  went  over 
iiim,  as  we  were  on  higher  ground. 

i  About  11  o'clock  that  night  we  were  awakened  and  imme- 
diately started  away  on  a  rough  country  road,  running  at 
•ight  angles  to  the  West  Point  road,  the  object  being  to 
itrike  the  Williamsburg  road  about  the  time  Johnston's  rear 
;uard  reached  that  intersection.  We  had  fully  defeated  and 
"lept  Franklin  in  check,  and  McClellan  had  learned  at  Wil- 
iamsburg  that  it  wasn't  safe  to  press  our  rear  too  hard;  so 
fohnston's  army  was  now  safe.  When  at  daylight  the  next 
norning  the  Legion  got  to  the  Williamsburg  road,  we  found 
-.hat  the  last  man  of  Johnston's  rear  had  just  passed  and  only 
i  small  cavalry  picket  was  on  the  ground.  We  turned  into 
:he  Williamsburg  road  and  hiked  on,  but  after  this  our  march 
:o  the  Chickahominy  was  quite  at  our  leisure.  At  several 
joints  on  the  way  I  think  Johnston  tried  to  encourage  Mc- 
Zlellan  to  attack,  but  "Little  Mack"  didn't  bite.  In  fact, 
:here  was  practically  no  fighting  after  West  Point  to  the 
Chickahominy,  only  a  few  cavalry  skirmishes.  But  "who 
:ver  saw  or  heard  of  a  dead  cavalryman?" 

After  West  Point  we  were  about  a  week  in  getting  behind 
'.he  Chickahominy.  During  the  first  days  the  weather  was 
;ood,  and  we  enjoyed  the  flowery  dresses  of  the  lovely  spring- 
ing. We  stopped  a  day  at  New  Kent  Courthouse.  The 
ast  two  days  of  our  leisurely  march,  however,  was  in  rain 
md  mire,  and  than  an  amusing  joke  went  through  the  army  to 
he  effect  that  in  so  many  days  and  so  many  hours  we  would 
ind  plenty  of  "chicken  and  hominy,"  this,  of  course,  having 
eference  to  the  Chickahominy  River.  The  Legion  reached 
Jie  river  and  crossed  over  on  a  bridge  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morn- 


ing and  went  into  bivouac.     The  rain  was  pouring  down,  but 
even  so  we  found  plenty  of  rest  and  sleep. 

Thus  ended  the  failure  of  the  Peninsular  Campaign.  In 
addition  to  our  late  Western  reverses,  the  withdrawal  of  our 
forces  from  Centerville  and  the  Potomac  and  from  the  Penin- 
sula, together  with  the  entailing  great  losses  of  men  and  pub- 
lic property,  all  together  perceptibly  darkened  the  firmament 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  the  only  bright  star  left  for  our 
comfort  being  the  brilliant  spring  victories  of  Stonewall  Jack- 
son in  the  Valley  of  Virginia.  Johnston  established  his  lines 
along  the  bottoms  south  of  the  Chickahominy  on  an  average 
of  about  nine  miles  from  the  fortifications  of  Richmond.  The 
land  was  low  and  in  many  places  swampy.  McClellan  came 
up  promptly  and  planted  his  lines  opposite  to  ours.  The  bulk 
of  his  forces  were  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  but  in  order 
to  make  his  line  straight,  he  crossed  one  corps  over  to  the 
south  side  at  Fair  Oaks  and  Seven  Pines.  The  latter  was  no 
place  at  all,  but  so  named  because  seven  pine  trees  stood  in 
a  row  on  the  side  of  the  nine-mile  road,  and  Fair  Oaks  near  by 
was  a  small  station  on  the  then  Richmond  and -West  Point 
Railroad.  After  a  few  days  of  bivouac  in  the  bottoms,  the 
Legion  retired  to  higher  ground  at  Mechanicsville  and  went 
into  regular  camp,  being  still  attached  to  Hood's  Brigade. 


A    SONG  OF  HAMPTON. 

BY   RICHARD    KENNEDY,    CHERAW,    S.    C. 

We  ride,  we  ride,  we  onward  ride, 

We  break  the  stillness  of  the  night; 
Our  steeds  awake  the  countryside 

As  hoofs  a  ringing  rhyme  of  might 
Doth  play  upon  the  passing  road 

Or  cross  the  bridge  with  clanking  plank 
That  reechoes  a  vict'ry  ode, 

For  Hampton's  on  the  Yankees'  flank. 

We  charge  with  shout  and  madden  rush, 

As  spurs  to  horse  and  sabers  drawn, 
We  leap  into  death's  sudden  hush 

And  charge  as  day  begins  to  dawn. 
To  carry  on  the  charge  of  "Jeb" 

We  fight  and  on  we  charge,  and — well, 
The  Yanks  gave  us  the  name  of  "  Reb, " 

And  Hampton's  men  can  fight  like  hell! 

We  fight  and  give  our  blood  and  all 

For  that  which  is  a  righteous  cause 
And  "carry  on"  until  we  fall 

For  country's  right,  for  country's  cause. 
We  die  upon  a  scarlet  field 

Where  clover's  washed  in  noble  blood, 
While  foe  and  friend  with  clash  of  steel 

Doth  carry  on  the  crimson  flood. 

We  lay  our  sword  and  saber  down. 

Our  weary  steeds  that  charged  before 
To  snort  upon  the  battle  ground 

Shall  lead  into  the  fray  no  more 
With  streaming  tail  and  wind-twined  mane, 

With  arching  neck  and  frothing  coat — 
An  army  of  immortal  fame 

With  Stuart  bled,  by  Hampton  led. 

We  weep,  and  still  we  -find  relief 
As  God  doth  call  the  roll  up  there, 

And  we  can  hear  our  noble  chief 
Give  answer  as  of  old:  "I'm  here!" 


444 


^oi}federac?  l/eterai). 


THE    BONNIE    BLUE    FLAG. 


H^rrv  Macartuv. 


I 


With  Spirit. 


>£ 


fcfc 


^S: 


t±=z* 


%-•••. 


^=S2 


.« a m_ 


:« 0: 


•s=j 


ranzx 


S 


:*=*=*: 


*—*-* — m- 


V>'e    are    a  .  band    of 


— 0- 


TS7: 


^     0   '    —•- 

^-^ 1 — 


•  •     »       s-\ 


0 0-0- 

0—0-0- 


-tr- 


-0-0 — 0-0- 


^E 


F=£= 


E-fcTjZlfc 


;«    »_f y_ 


•# — #- 


^*__#_: 


V-i £ 


'brothers,  And    na  -  tive    to      :he      soil, 


fighting   for     our  Lib  -  er  -  ty,     With 


±=1 


v-i — v 


as 


5t= 


-f-.iULL. 


_4- 


-=— •— ar 


T« 


# — #- 


^ 


~-+  —  •" 


-# — a 1- 


i ttz 


-0 — 0- 


-0 


(This  old  song  is  reprinted  in  response  to  requests  for  a  copy). 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraQ, 


445 


:«=*=: 


at 


-V— 


S£ 


IS^ZIJE 


1—0 — |— #-P5 


3T3JS 


3 


tr_  / bid 


trea-sure.blood  and      toil;.      And  when  our  rights  were  threaien'd,      The   cry  rose  near  and 


=s=s 


■#  -». 


95 


e>  . a 


■#■•   •#■ 


tf^    $~ 


i 


:«:: 


=fe± 


-»- 


&=•: 


-(E_t. 


=F^ 


"* ' 


£55feiE 


f 


Efe 


P- 


-#-■* »— + 


±t 


v — !^ 


<?— «r 


atzzat 


far, 

— h~ 


*-j — =^= 

Hur-raU  for      the     Bonnie  Blue  Flag,  that  bears   a     Sid  -  gle      Star! 

-0 0     +'       0- 


1 i~~g: 


9*- 


-# — 01 — £- 


-C 


-#•-»■-#• 


-r 


Pl>=«0 


-»— 0 


1st 


-0- 


:#~ 


-& ar 


#  ■  »       s- 


--A 


a(— 


^L 


:zt=zz^zizz± 

'M~-4     0 0~ 


3| 


a=c 


0-^—0- 


CHORUS. 


t^ 


BE 


bHf r-^- 


Hur-  rah!...:....     Eur-rah! for  South- ern  Rights  hur  -  rah!./ Hur-rahl     for    the 


-h= 


iirf^ 


_=SS: 


v- 


-s — 


-*h 


*s 


m 


& 


I 1— —  0, — 9 


zzr 


*  -0-  at    •*  • 


Bonnie  BlueFlagthatbearsa   Sin-gle     Star?. 


446 


Qoqfederat^  l/eterai>. 


SECOND  VERSE. 


si 


aczp: 


I 


3tzt 


-#— *- 


^^= 


As  long      as    the  Un  -  ion        was  faithful    to    her      trust,  Like  friends  and  like 


m 


-a  i     n  .  1  '  cs  n  ■  5 1 


£?=*=? 


5 


£ 


iS 


-^ 


breth-er-en,       kind   were  we      and    just;        But   now  when  Northern  treach-er  -  7  at- 


ff      ?      f. 


I 


™1 N 


*^f  fcj 


*-*- 


V   g   b 


ffg? 


tempts  our  rights  to    mar,     We  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  Sin  -  gle    Star. 


3.  First  gallant  South  Carolina  nobly  made  the  stand; 
Then  came  Alabama,  who  took  her  by  the  hand; 
Xext,  quickly  Mississippi,  Georgia,  and  Florida, 

All  rais'd  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star. 

4.  Ye  men  of  valor  fair,  gather  round  the  banner  of  the  right, 
Texas  and  Louisiana,  join  us  in  the  fight. 

Davis,  our  loved  President,  and  Stephens,  statesmen  rare, 
Now  rally  round  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star. 

5.  And  here's  to  brave  Virginia,  the  Old  Dominion  State, 
With  the  young  Confederacy  at  length  has  linked  her  fate; 
Impelled  by  her  example,  now  other  States  prepare 

To  hoist  on  high  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star. 

6.  Then  cheer,  boys,  raise  the  joyous  shout, 

For  Arkansas  and  North  Carolina  now  have  both  gone  out; 

And  let  another  rousing  cheer  for  Tennessee  be  given — 

The  single  star  of  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  has  grown  to  be  eleven. 

7.  Then  here's  to  our  Confederacy,  strong  we  are  and  brave, 
Like  patriots  of  old,  we'll  fight  our  heritage  to  save; 

And  rather  than  submit  to  shame,  to  die  we  would  prefer. 
So  cheer  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  that  bears  a  single  star. 

Chorus. 
Hurrah!  hurrah!    For  Southern  rights  hurrah! 
Hurrah!  for  the  Bonnie  Blue  Flag  has  gained  the  eleventh  star! 


Granddaughter  of  General  Lee. — On  September  2  Miss 
Anne  Carter  Lee,  daughter  of  the  late  Capt.  Robert  E.  and 
Juliet  Carter  Lee  and  granddaughter  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee, 
was  married  to  Lieut.  Edward  Ely,  Jr.,  of  the  United  States 
navy,  the  oldest  son  of  Gen.  Hanson  E.  Ely,  LTnited  States 
army.  The  wedding  was  at  Trinity  Episcopal  Church  at 
L'pperville,  Va.,  and  after  the  ceremony  a  reception  was  held 
at  "Xordley  Regis,"  the  home  of  the  bride.  The  navy  colors 
of  blue  and  gold  were  carried  out  in  the  decorations  at  church 
and  home. 


Mrs.  L.  M.  Gasque,  of  Marion,  S.  C,  writes:  "I  must  tell 
you  how  glad  I  am  that  I  spent  a  part  of  my  birthday  (July 
14)  money  for  the  picture  of  the  'Three  Generals.'  I  have  it 
framed  in  mahogany,  and  it  is  wonderfully  handsome.  I  also 
have  Lee  and  Jackson  on  their  famous  horses,  the  picture  in 
colors  and  framed  in  gilt.  ...  I  am  planning  to  celebrate  the 
fifty-fifth  wedding  anniversary  of  my  parents  on  October  14, 
when  my  pictures  will  be  second  only  to  the  honorees.  .  .  . 
Tell  the  veterans  how  delighted  I  am  with  these  pictures." 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai? 


447 


LOST  SWORD. 
Would  like  to  locate  the  sword  of 
!apt.  A.  M.  Taylor,  of  Company  G, 
9th  Iowa  Infantry,  captured  at  the 
■attle  of  Sterling  Farm,  La.,  September 
9,  1863.  Description:  Quilted  belt  and 
ing  strap.  Name  on  inside  of  belt, 
nitials  on  hilt  of  sword.  Address  W.  F. 
^opp,  House  of  Representatives,  Wash- 
igton,  D.  C. 

W.  S.  Holman,  Athens,  Ga.,  asks  any 
jrvivors  of  Company  L,  2nd  Kentucky 
Cavalry,  Duke's  Regiment,  to  write  to 
lim. 

Mrs.  F.  P.  Coleman,  of  Dale  Creek, 
enn.,  desires  information  of  the  service 
f  her  father,  Bartholomew  Rogers,  who 
ras  a  member  of  the  1st  Arkansas  Regi- 
lent,  under  Capt.  Hawker  Smith. 


Mrs.  S.  C.  Erwin,  of  the  Confederate 
/oman's  Home,  Austin,  Tex.,  makes 
iquiry  for  some  information  of  the 
a-vice  of  Thomas  Douthit  Erwin,  of 
orth  Carolina,  who  settled  in  Georgia 
ter  the  war. 


I  Mrs.  Laura  Morris,  of  Collierville, 
enn.,  would  be  grateful  to  hear  from 
ly  one  who  recalls  the  name  of  Theo- 
ore  Morris  and  can  give  testimony  of 
s  record  in  the  Confederate  service, 
hich  she  needs  in  order  to  secure  a  pen- 
on.     He  enlisted  at  Oxford,  Miss. 


j    Miss  Mary  A.  Shane,  Pleasant  Ridge 
I  Cincinnati),     Ohio,  x  wishes    to    locate 
'  >me  one  who  can  give  her  the  war  rec- 
'd    of     her     brother,     Washington     C. 
aane,  who  was  a  staff  officer  with  Bush- 
id  Johnson,  adjutant  with  the  rank  of 
iptain.      He    was    also    with    General 
lorgan,  and  on  his  famous  raid  through 
hio   and   with    him   in   the   Columbus 
mitentiary.     He  was  sent  from  there 
Fort  Delaware  and  released  when  the 
ar  ended. 

i  Kindly  help  to  locate  the  owners  of 
<«  grips,  three  overcoats,  one  lady's  fur 
at,  two  umbrellas,  and  three  pairs  of 
:«ctacles.  One  of  the  grips  contains 
:  e  uniform  of  some  member  of  a  Nash- 
Ue  or  Memphis  company.  These  ar- 
:les  were  left  on  my  desk  at  Reunion 
eadquarters  after  the  Reunion.  Any 
e  making  claim  to  any  of  them  can 
op  me  a  line  describing  their  property, 
id  I  will  send  it  to  them. 

John  N.  John-son, 
mmanding  1st  Division  Forrest's  Cav- 
alry Corps. 
•  Times  Building,  Chattanooga,  Term. 


WORSE  AND   WORSE. 

Two  Scotchmen  who,  though  good 
friends,  were  poles  apart  on  politics,  were 
discussing  the  doings  of  their  local  rep- 
resentative. Said  one:  "He  sent  me  a 
brace  of  fine  birds  before  election  last 
year. " 

"Man,"  replied  the  other,  "that  was 
bribery. " 

"But,"  said  the  first  speaker,  "we 
couldna  eat  them;  they  were  sae  high 
we  just  had  to  throw  them  awa." 

"  Worse  and  worse,  "  quoth  his  friend; 
"that  was  bribery  and  corruption." — 
Boston  Transcript. 


Who  can  furnish  a  copy  of  "The  Life 
and  Times  of  Yancey,"  by  J.  W.  Du 
Bose?  A  good  price  will  be  paid  for  a 
copy  in  good  condition.  Address  the 
Veteran. 

C.  C.  Yates,  of  Tupelo,  Miss.  (634 
Main  Street),  wishes  to  get  the  war  rec- 
ord of  Thomas  H.  Scales,  his  company 
and  regiment.  He  went  out  from  Madi- 
sonville,  Ky.,  and  was  paroled  as  a  cap- 
tain near  Aberdeen,  Miss.,  in  1865. 


Mrs.  M.  E.  Boyd,  of  Amarillo,  Tex. 
(330  Auther  Street),  would  like  to  hear 
from  any  comrades  of  her  husband,  M. 
E.  Boyd,  who  was  a  member  of  Com- 
pany F,  under  Captain  Worthem.  She 
needs  information  of  his  service  in  order 
to  get  a  pension,  but  does  not  seem  to 
know  with  what  regiment  he  served. 


Mrs.  B.  F.  Calhoun,  of  Cobb,  Ky., 
needs  a  pension  and  would  be  glad  to 
hear  from  any  comrade  who  served 
with  her  husband,  B.  F.  Calhoun,  who 
joined  the  army  in  Smith  County, 
Tenn.,  and  was  under  Captain  Bennett 
fpr  awhile.  Her  husband's  parole  hav- 
ing been  lost,  she  does  not  know  his 
regiment.  Write  to  C.  M.  Ross,  at 
Cobb,  Ky. 

Mrs.  Gordon  Livingston,  Headland, 
Ala.,  would  appreciate  assistance  in  se- 
curing the  record  of  her  uncles  as  Con- 
federate soldiers.  Benjamin  Harvey 
joined  the  army  from  Lowndes  County, 
Ga.,  in  1862,  under  Capt.  Ben  Mosley: 
he  died  in  1862  and  was  buried  near 
Livingston,  Va.  Another  uncle,  James 
Harvey,  was  among  the  first  volunteers 
from  Lowndes  County.  Ga.,  and  was 
under  Captain  Patterson;  he  was  killed 
near  Greenbrier  River,  Va.,  in  1861. 
Some  of  the  men  of  his  company  were 
William  Nobles,  Frank  Stokes,  and 
George  Willard.  ^JbuL  ^ 


A  N  ORDER  TO  BE  FILLED. 
Two  negroes  were  working  in  a  coal 
bin  in  a  Mississippi  town,  one  down  in 
the  bin  throwing  out  the  coal  and  the 
other  outside  wielding  a  shovel.  The 
one  inside  picked  up  a  large  lump  and, 
heaving  it  carelessly  into  the  air,  struck 
the  other  a  resounding  blow  on  the  head. 

As  soon  as  the  victim  had  recovered 
from  his  momentary  daze  he  walked 
over  to  the  edge  of  the  bin  and,  peering 
down  at  his  mate,  said:  "Nigger,  how 
come  you  don't  watch  where  you  throws 
datcoal?  You  done  hit  me  smack  on  de 
haid. " 

The  other  one  looked  surprised.  "  Did 
I  hit  you?  " 

"You  sho'  did,"  came  the  answer. 
"And  I  jes'  wants  to  tell  you,  I'se  been 
promising  the  debil  a  man  a  long  time, 
and  you  certainly  does  resemble  my 
promise. " — Exchange. 


A  VALUABLE  BOOK. 
The  book  on  "Women  of  the  South 
in  War  Times"  adds  some  interesting 
chapters  to  the  history  of  the  War  be- 
tween the  States.  It  should  be  in  every 
library  of  the  country.  Send  for  a  copy 
at  once.  Price.  $2.50,  postpaid.  Orders 
should  go  to  Matthew  Page  Andrews, 
849  Park  Avenue,  Baltimore,  Md. 


Any  one  having  a  copy  of  "The  Men 
in  Gray,"  by  Robert  L.  Cave,  in  good 
condition,  will  oblige  by  writing  the 
Veteran,  stating  price  wanted. 


The  Florence  Chapter,  U.  D.  C,  of 
Florence,  Ala.,  asks  that  any  one  con- 
nected with  John  Woolbright  will  kind- 
ly communicate  with  the  Chapter.  He 
was  a  young  Southern  soldier  with  the 
Texas  troops  and  was  killed  in  a  skir- 
mish during  the  War  between  the  States 
and  was  buried  where  he  fell  in  North 
Alabama,  close  to  the  Tennessee  line. 
Address  response  to  the  Florence  Chap- 
ter as  above. 


Don't  Wear  a  Truss 


BROOKS'APPLIANCE 
the  modern  scientific 
invention,  the  wonder- 
ful new  disr-overy  that 
.  relieves  rupture  will  bo 
senton  trial.  Noobnox- 
ioi.s  springs  or  pads. 
Hasautouiatic  A  ir  Cush- 
ions. Hinds  and  draws 
the  broken  par  is  togeth- 
er as  you  v.ould  a brokeD 
bir-b.  Vosa'.ve*.  Nobes. 
Dai-atle.  cheap.  Sccuori 
tn?!»o  p-ove  ;t.  P-otect- 
|-1  lj  <J.  S.  patents, 
Catalogue  aid  measure 
blanks  T.ai'ed  fr^e.  3<?nd 
nam-?  and  address  t>day. 


C.  E.  Uruoks,  239D  State  Street,  Marshall,  Mich, 


448 


Qoi^ederat^   l/eterai) 


THE    THREE    GENERALS 


This  splendid  group  picture  of  the  three  greatest  generals  this  country  has  produced 
is  offered  as  a  handsome  steel  engraving  18x23£  inches.  It  is  admirable  in  every  way, 
and  the  Veteran  commends  it  above  all  others  as  -lost  suitable  for  presentation  to 
schools,  libraries.  Camps,  etc.;  it  should  also  be  in  every  home.  The  price  is  87.50, 
postpaid.     An  ideal  gift  for  Christmas.    Order  from  the  Veteran. 


flBfeE